《Arrogant CEO: Wife Hunter》


 Chapter 1

    "Hua", Du Manning came out of the water, wrapped himself in a bath towel and wiped his waist length hair! The best rooms in the five star hotel are really different. They are a whole circle bigger than the bathrooms at home. It''s a pity that they have been preparing for so long, and they have been broken on the phone.


    Du Manning stands in front of the mirror and stares at her body. Everywhere she goes, she has a beautiful scenery. Her hair is black and her waist is silky, her face is small, her skin is crystal white, her eyebrows are bent with willow leaves, her eyes are like autumn water, and the water on her hair is flowing down her forehead to her sexy mouth Not in her plump chest.


    She simply pulled open the bath towel, and let the proud breast pop out. Looking at her soft, tender, mature and slim body, her eyes were filled with endless resentment.


    Three years later, he finally came back from his studies, and they are finally going to meet. In this modern city of love and fast food, maybe no one will believe that she is still a virgin after five years of love. He loves her, dotes on her, respects her, and they are very tolerant.


    He also had a request for her, in short, men are impulsive, but women are naturally shy, they only dare to hold hands, ignorant touch some body corners of the solution slander. She was in love like a friend. Today was his birthday. She had the courage to open the best room, prepared a candlelight dinner, and prepared to give herself to him as a gift, but he I missed the plane.


    He didn''t know the surprise, but she knew that when the sun rose again, she would never have the courage to prepare such a surprise for him. God knows, this is the most daring thing she did in her life.


    "Alas Du Manning sighed, took the fun pajamas beside the bed and casually put them on her body. Maybe no woman like her wore this kind of sexy pajamas for the first time in her life, but she didn''t even want to look at them. When she went to the cupboard, she reached out and took a bottle of strong red sprinkle. At the beginning, she chose this wine for pleasure, but now she drinks it for relief.


    "Why?" After the wine enters the throat, Du Manning licks his lips curiously, doesn''t it mean the wine with strong concentration? Why is it still sweet? All of a sudden, she wanted to understand that it must be the hotel waiter shoddy.


    Right as a drink! Du Manning mumbled, then raised her neck and poured half a bottle. Only when she was drunk could she get rid of her worries. With this idea, the two bottles of red wine she bought in a twinkling of an eye had already seen the bottom. She got rid of the sandals on her feet and fell on the super large double bed of the hotel.


    "So soft..." Satisfied, he rubbed the soft quilt on the bed and breathed a long breath. When he was drunk, Du Manning closed his eyes and fell asleep

 Chapter 2

    Top grade resort Five Star King Hotel!


    As the automatic door slowly opened to both sides, a tall and handsome man came in, followed by two equally handsome men. The first man was dressed in a tailored black suit, and his sunglasses covered most of his face, but his profile was still cold and handsome.


    "Room 8018, thank you!" The man''s low magnetic voice instantly petrified the front desk lady. She stared at him in a dazed way. Her face looked like a flower maniac. The man frowned and said patiently, "Miss, room 8018."


    "Well, well, well! Room 8018 The key to your room, sir The front desk lady finally recovered herself and handed him the key with both hands. The man didn''t even look at her. She took the key and went straight to the elevator.


    Two equally handsome men behind him, one of them said with a bad smile: "second, it seems that the boss is more charming than before."


    The other one gave him a cool white look and whispered: "brother three, two months ago, a guy said the same thing. It''s like running back and forth for a month and a half to companies in Australia and New Zealand. It''s said that he flew to Australia for half a month. I don''t know if that person has a long memory?"


    "Cut! There''s no gossip The third man touched his nose, turned his head and whistled to the front desk lady: "Hi, miss, your hair is so beautiful..."


    The second immediately picked up the room opened for them by the front desk lady, pulled the third one, and quickly caught up with the man in charge. At this time, the third one still didn''t forget to wave goodbye to the front desk lady, which made many women smile. The man in charge looked back at the third one. He was quiet immediately, the elevator slowly rose, and the three people had no words until room 8018 At the door of the room, the two men saw the head open the door and walked into the room. Then they turned around and went to the guest room not far away.


    Nangong Han enters the room, closes the door with his backhand, turns on the light, pulls open his tie, takes off his coat and throws it aside. He pushes open the door of the bathroom and goes in. But he could not help frowning at what he saw. He thought he was dazzled. He took off his sunglasses and saw that a pair of briefs was on the ground in front of him. Looking forward, there was a woman''s bra beside the huge bath


    Nangong Han''s brow is more wrinkled. He retreats, turns around and goes into the bedroom to turn on the light. Sure enough, on the double bed of the suite, a woman is curling up on the bed. It seems that she is sleeping soundly.


    Her small body is trapped in the super large bed, and the soft quilt covers her body for nearly half. She can''t see her clearly. Nangong Han doesn''t want to go forward to see her, so he goes back to the bathroom to take a bath. It''s not very strange for him. For him, every place he goes, his branch often sends beautiful women to bed to please him.


    It''s just that this woman''s first impression on him is not good. Even if there''s no enchanting and charming woman waiting for him in sexy pajamas, it''s not easy to find a woman who has such bad living habits and litters her personal clothes? The most important thing is that this woman is still asleep


    After a quick bath, Nangong Han dried his hair and went into the bedroom. He turned off the hall lamp and turned on the bedside lamp. The yellow halo spread all over the room. Nangong Han lay down on the other side of the bed and flew all the way from the United States for more than ten hours. He was also a little tired.


    What people didn''t expect was that as soon as he lay down, the beauty on the bed was impatient to stick to him. She didn''t know what she was whispering. She put her hand around his waist and put it on his arm. She put out her pink tongue and licked him. Then she went to sleep.


    Nangong Han said goodbye, and then he carefully looked at the beauty around him. He was just a little stunned. His black hair was fluffy on the bed, his scarlet face was shining under the lamp, his mouth was crystal pink, his breath was heavy, and his breath was sweet.


    She is wearing translucent pajamas, under which is her body. Cherry blossoms in the air. With her breath, her graceful body is full of fatal temptation. Nangong Han only feels a hot rush from her thighs, and her desire immediately rises. He turns over and presses her down without any hesitation, listening to her inheritance Her voice was soft and seductive.


    "Goblin, this is the way to welcome me Nangong Han, with a low voice, bowed his head and kissed her lips. The soft and sweet red lips made his heart palpitate. His big hand hooked her shoulder strap and pulled off her pajamas from the top to the bottom. The two hot bodies stuck together. They were all in a daze. The feeling of hot, smooth and crisp spread all over his limbs.

 Chapter 3

    "Well..." Du Manning sighed comfortably. His whole body was like floating on the sea, and his head was dizzy.


    Nangong Han was shocked by the sound. Her real and unresponsive reaction also aroused his desire. His kiss went down the corner of her mouth and bit her neck. Then he came to her chest and opened his mouth to kiss her cherry.


    "Ah Well It''s itchy... " Du Manning snorted, arched up by the sudden pleasure, and wrapped her hands around his shoulder. Drunk, she could only respond to him with the most primitive instinct of her body. She had already forgotten her shyness and reserve.


    "Ah Pain... " Du Manning screamed, put his hands on his chest and refused her. The pain made her drunk brain a little bit sober. The blurred male face in front of her and the strong ambiguous atmosphere finally made her remember the plan of voluntary sacrifice, but it was really painful! She could only shake her hands and climb up to his neck, whispering incoherently in his ear: "ow Pain It hurts Brother an, you should be gentle. It really hurts... "


    At the moment of entering her, Nangong Han''s body is also fierce, and the whole person is frozen on her body. He clearly feels that he has broken through the thin barrier. He has many women, but he never touches virgins. He hates the kind of entangled women. He has always been clear about money and goods, and each takes what he needs. With this understanding, Nangong Han presses his heart Head of desire, low curse a, prop up the arm to want to withdraw from her body.


    "Ah! No No, brother Ann... " Du Manning''s voice was dumb with crying. His plunder without tenderness made her feel numb in pain. Every twitch of him seemed to be with electric current, and her toes were hooked up.


    No matter where she is or not, they are all for sale. Nangong Han doesn''t realize his anger. At the same time, he directly ignores the slightest unhappiness in his heart. He just dances desperately with the pleasure of his body, beating on Du Manning''s body.

 Chapter 4

    She closed her eyes and breathed quickly. Her whole body was still puffing and puffing. There was a short blank in her mind. Until she felt that the person on her body had turned over and left her, she whispered: "brother Ann..."


    "Pa..." A sound, a burst of hot pain from the hip, he Hit her? Although it was not light or heavy, it was more like a flirt, but it also triggered the grievance that she had been waiting for him all night. What''s more, he cheated himself that he had missed the plane and didn''t open his eyes. Du Manning sobbed like a cat, moved his numb body to his arms, didn''t know where to find it, and bit it hard.


    "Eh!" Nangong Han groaned in pain. Some of them looked at the woman in their arms, closed their eyes and bit him fiercely. When she let go, there was a bloody lipprint under her armpit.


    "It''s late, kitten." She leaned over to kiss her lips and stopped her exclamation. Her big hand lit the storm on her again


    The next day, Du Manning woke up in a telephone ring like a life threatening sign. When she opened her eyes, the strange environment in front of her made her unable to recover for a long time. It took her a long time to remember that this was her room in the hotel. She reached for the phone at the head of the bed and said, "hello..."


    The voice was soft and powerless. The person on the other end of the line was given a meal, and then a man''s voice came and said politely, "Hello, miss. I''m the manager on duty of the king''s hotel. May I ask you Is that Miss Du in room 8018? "


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Du Manning, who was still a little confused, could not distinguish the meaning of each other''s words for a moment. The man laughed twice on the phone: "no, nothing! Miss Du, you How was last night? "


    "Very good..." Rubbing his head, as if he is a little drunk, but there is no need to talk to the hotel manager.


    "Really? What''s the matter with you? " Hotel manager is not at ease and asked a, Du Manning light should be a way: "nothing."


    "Well, that''s good. I won''t disturb your rest. Goodbye, Miss Du."


    "Goodbye!" As soon as Du Manning''s words were spoken, a murmur came from the phone. The speed of hanging up the phone made Du Manning frown and murmur: "it''s strange." Then I put the phone back.


    But when she saw the pile of banknotes at the head of the bed, she was stunned. Something flashed through her mind. She immediately sat up and felt the pain of her body as if she had been awakened suddenly. It almost made her fall back to the bed. The scene of last night came to her like a tide, fuzzy and far away


    But when she shook her hands and lifted the quilt, her face turned pale. It doesn''t matter. The three spirits and six spirits are almost scared away. The blood stains on the messy bed have turned brown. The aftertaste of love comes to my nostrils, which shows what happened last night.

 Chapter 5

    It''s not a dream. It''s real. She Du Manning! I was ooxx after I got drunk. I don''t know who the man is. In my dream It seems that sun noan is really back? But Du Manning knew that all this was just a fantasy, and sun nuo''an didn''t know when she opened the room.


    This is a surprise she gave him, a surprise she didn''t have time to send out! Although he felt that it was impossible, Du Manning still found his own bag and turned out his mobile phone with trembling hands. There was an unread text message on the mobile phone. Du Manning opened it and saw: "it''s long. I won''t call you late at night. I''m checking now. I''ll be boarding soon. I''ll see you tomorrow. I miss you!"


    The message shows that it is 11:40 in the night. According to the time, he can''t arrive until noon today. He pressed the key to dial back and only heard the voice of manual customer service coming from his mobile phone: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off!"


    "God My God Du Manning fell on the bed like an ostrich, subconsciously wanted to escape all this, but the aftertaste in the quilt reminded her all the time, so she had to turn over and wash herself, and then went into the duty manager''s office.


    "What are you saying? What do you mean you don''t know? " A woman''s roar came from the manager''s room on duty. What elegance and image are in Du Manning''s eyes now. I don''t believe this kind of thing will happen to anyone so calm, will it?


    "Miss Du! You were the only guest who stayed in room 8018 yesterday. If it was really like what you described last night, it might be that Miss Du asked for special service by yourself


    The manager on duty is very young. He seems to be only in his twenties. The expression on his handsome and charming face is very calm. Looking at Du Manning, who is not sure whether he is angry or ashamed, with a scarlet face, it seems that he has already been psychologically prepared. Du Manning gritted his teeth and said, "what do you call a special service?"


    The manager on duty had a faint smile and a clear voice: "it''s similar to massage service. If you order it from our hotel, it''s usually registered. But if you have a private date, you can not call it through our hotel. I believe Miss Du knows that if you order it from our hotel, you need to draw a part of the Commission. Many of our regular customers are like this Yes, Miss Du, you were drunk yesterday. Did you call yourself and forget it


    "Your sister''s..." Du Manning knew that the hotel was deliberately shirking its responsibility. He grabbed a pile of documents on his desk and smashed them at the manager on duty. What''s more, it''s in vain!


    Looking at Du Manning throwing the door out, the Secretary beside worried: "manager, do you think Miss Du will sue our hotel? After all, our credit has always been ranked first in the country, but for this matter... "


    "We can only go one step at a time. Can we offend the president of Nangong group? We made a mistake in this matter. The front desk opened the special room for the chief of Nangong group. When Mr. Nangong had a relationship with her, he must have thought that it was the woman we prepared for him. We have to find a way to suppress this matter. If Mr. Nangong knew about it, he would terminate the contract with the hotel in a rage and withdraw the funds, we would be miserable. ¡±


    "yes! Manager, I''ll go and quit all the receptionists yesterday. "


    "Well, go!" The manager on duty nodded, sighed and kneaded his head. It was a headache. He had just boasted that Haikou had started from the grass-roots level, when he came across such an oolong. If he was known by the old man, it would be another roar!


    It''s a good day today. It''s sunny and cloudless. When Du Manning drove out of the hotel, he didn''t know where to go for a moment. He was very confused. He stopped at a roadside parking spot in a square and bent over the steering wheel to manage his emotions.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, and Du Manning grabbed it. When she saw the name of "sun nuo''an" on it, her heart choked and hesitated for a moment, then she answered the phone and gave a hello.

 Chapter 6

    "Long, it''s me!" A voice with a smile came from the phone, and Du Manning''s tears almost fell down. Nono called: "brother Ann..."


    "Where are you? I got off the plane and the driver was driving me back


    "Well, I I''m outside. I fell asleep last night. I just called your mobile phone and turned it off. I''m going to pick you up now. "


    "No, it''s almost noon. There are many people on the way. Where are you? Wait for me. I''ll let the driver pick you up. " Sun nuo''an couldn''t help but feel excited to see her. Everyone was so excited that he bent his eyes.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to pick himself up, Du Manning subconsciously wanted to escape from the king''s hotel and quickly said, "I can''t park here. I''d better go to see you, so I''ll see you at the third corner to your house. Do you remember? There is a lake... "


    "Remember, Phoenix Lake, our favorite place before, how could I forget, then we''ll meet there and miss you!"


    "I I miss you too... " Du Manning''s voice was choked. Sun nuo''an felt distressed. His voice softened and said, "silly girl, it''s as silly as before. Aren''t we going to see each other now?"


    "Well, I see. Hang up first. I''ll see you later." Dumanning quickly hung up the phone, put his forehead on the steering wheel, took a deep breath, then started the car to reverse and turn, and then stepped on the accelerator to go away. Listening to the beep on the phone, sun nuo''an couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Uncle Kong sped up the speed and said with a smile: "young master, you haven''t come back for so long. You''re more beautiful. You''ll be amazing for a while."


    "She has been a beauty since she was a child. After three years, she really missed her. Uncle Kong, you are driving faster."


    "Good, good." Uncle Kong laughed and stepped on the gas.


    Phoenix Lake is a paradise for two people from childhood to adulthood. Although the childhood fun of catching fish and playing with mud won''t come back, those happy things can never be forgotten. Sun nuo''an is three years old. He has been a treasure since he was a child, and he knows that he will marry her when he grows up!


    Du Manning stands by the lake. The clear water of the lake has not changed for more than ten years. It seems that she can still see the figure of two people in their childhood. However, all these things will be destroyed in yesterday and end in today!


    "Long time!" An urgent call startled her back to her thoughts. She slowly turned around and saw sun nuo''an coming towards her with a smile. He was wearing a casual T-shirt and jeans, just like the dress when he left, still made her feel kind. The sun shone from his back, and with his smile, people were dazzled.


    "Long time!" With another low call, her whole person has been tightly held in his arms. Sun nuo''an whispered in her ear: "silly girl, I miss you so much."


    "Brother Ann!" Du Manning hurriedly struggled to leave his arms and said in an embarrassed low voice, "come on, uncle Kong is still watching."


    Sun nuo''an looked back. Sure enough, uncle Kong put his head out of the window. Seeing sun nuo''an turning to look at him, he waved his hand. He was afraid that others didn''t see him like that. Sun nuo''an complained with a smile: "generation gap, seeing other people falling in love, you have to magnify your own brightness."


    "Poof!" Du Manning was amused by his childish look. He reached for his arm and said, "let''s go! Father and mother are waiting for you


    "I''ll hold you later." In her ear whispered a, Du Manning''s face brush suddenly red to the neck, gently pinch him to protest, sun noan saw her such a little daughter''s look, laughed and bent over to kiss her, Du Manning''s heart trembled, unconsciously don''t cross the face, the kiss fell on the cheek, also let sun noan to her reaction some puzzled: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 7

    "No, uncle Kong is watching!" Du Manning said that he didn''t know what it was like in his heart, but he didn''t dare to respond to sun nuo''an''s feelings. He always felt guilty.


    Sun nuo''an laughed again, reached out and pinched her nose, and whispered, "you! Still so shy! Let''s go... " Took her shoulder, took him to his own arms, and then went to the car together.


    There are several people waiting at the gate of Yanshan villas. When they see two black and red sports cars stopping at the gate one after another, they are stunned at first. They see sun nuo''an holding Du Manning and see Uncle Kong coming down from the black sports car. They immediately understand. Sun''s father first said with a smile: "long, no wonder you couldn''t find your man yesterday. It turns out that you have already gone to pick up noan?"


    "Father Sun, mother sun!" Du manning called in a low voice, which made the elder two laugh happily. Sun nuo''an released Du Manning, came to give his parents a big hug, and said with a smile: "Dad, mom, my son wants to die of you."


    "You know how to come back! I thought you forgot your parents. " Mrs. sun''s mouth was strange, but she couldn''t help wiping her tears on her hand. Du Manning also came forward to coax her and said, "mother sun, isn''t brother an for her study? Now I''ll be back. "


    "Yes, I won''t leave when I come back. I''ll take over sun''s enterprise obediently, and let your two elders enjoy the happiness." Sun nuo''an also hastily flattered and said, "this is what you said. If you don''t come back to the sun family, you really can''t make it any longer. Your father is not in good health, and the company is no better than usual. A gold shop was closed a while ago. Alas!"


    "Well, you old lady, as soon as your son comes back, you can''t stop reading him. You''re not afraid to read him away. What are you doing at the door? Go back to the house."


    "No, Father Sun, I''d better go back and tell my mother that brother an is back and will come with my mother later." Du Manning slightly stepped back, the home that was originally prepared for her, and later she was afraid to go in with ease.


    "Long, what''s wrong with you? I always feel that you are in a trance. " Sun nuo''an looked at her pale face and frowned slightly. Du Manning shook his head and said, "no, I have an appointment with my mother. You can come back and tell her that there is a way to go. I''ll go home first and come soon!"


    As if fleeing, she turned around and ran to her car. She opened the door and sat in. She started the car and didn''t dare to see them fly away. Mother Sun said strangely, "what happened today? There''s something wrong


    "What''s wrong with this? I''ve been thinking about it for three years, but I''m not excited to death. I''ll come back and join her mother. I''ll prepare a banquet for noan in the evening. They should come later. Come and bring the young master''s salute to the house!" Master Sun pointed to the servants at the door, and then said to sun nuo''an, "nuo''an, take a rest. At the banquet, dad will order you to be the new director in front of everyone."


    "Well!" Sun nuo''an answered, and the family went to the villa.


    Du Manning parked his car at his door. From a distance, he saw his mother cutting rose branches and leaves in the flower field not far away. She got out of the car and stepped into the flower field. She also took a pair of flower scissors to help: "Mom, brother an is back!"


    "You went to pick him up yesterday and have not come back until now?" Du Yufen didn''t reply. Du Manning''s hand answered in a low voice. At this time, Du Yufen stopped her work, turned to her daughter and said, "have you forgotten what mom said to you? Although you have an engagement, you should respect yourself and love yourself before you get married. "


    "Mom, I Nothing happened to me and brother Ann Don''t open your face to tidy up the flower field. When Du Yufen heard her saying this, her face softened a little and said, "well, since your grandfather died, my mother can only guard these hundreds of acres of flower fields. The sun family has a big business. We can''t keep up with each other. Don''t let the sun family look down on us and make the sun family laugh at us."

 Chapter 8

    "Ma Do I have to marry brother Ann? " Finally, he hesitated to open his mouth, holding the rose''s hand. With an careless effort, the flower prickle went directly into the meat, and the blood seeped out.


    Du Yufen still bent over to cut the flowers, just glanced at her and said: "this marriage was decided by your grandfather when he was alive. What''s the matter? Don''t you like noan''s kid very much? When I was a child, I didn''t follow people around. "


    "Ma When I was a child, you still mention that I, I just feel that I have just graduated from university. I want to work for two years or help my mother manage our Du family''s flower field. I don''t want to leave my mother so early. "


    Du Yufen put down the flower scissors, sighed, took her hand and walked to the field. As she walked, she said: "noan is a good child, the most important thing is that he loves you. Although his daughter is always reluctant to marry and be a mother, you are very close to her mother, aren''t you? It''s hundreds of meters away, and it''s the same as living in your own home. "


    "But I I... " Du Manning clenched his lips and looked at Du Yufen uneasily. Du Yufen thought that she just couldn''t help but hold her in her arms and was loved by her mother. Du Manning''s nose was sour and his tears fell down after a day.


    "Silly child, when a daughter is old, she always wants to get married. As long as you live happily, that''s the mother''s happiness."


    "Mom, I''m sorry Sorry I''m sorry... " Du Manning whispered over and over again. When Du Yufen saw her like this, although she was a little strange, she just felt that it was her pre marital phobia. She didn''t put it too much in her heart. She gently pushed her away and made fun of her crying: "if you want to get married, it''s getting smaller and smaller. I''ll go to the sun''s banquet at night. My mother will dress you up ¡£¡±


    Du Manning let her mother lead her home, lead her to put on a dress, lead her to wash her face and make-up, her mind has been in a free state, her heart was constantly shocked by fear and regret, until Du Yufen called a few words, she came back, and when she came back, she had already sat in front of the mirror.


    "Look, my long life has grown up. It''s beautiful!" Du Yufen neatly cut a fresh pink rose, and then cut a flower pattern with a movement of both fingers. It was inserted on Du Manning''s hair temples. The faint fragrance of the flower was refreshing, and Du Manning''s face was powdered with pink petals, which made it more delicate.


    In the evening, the maid rushed upstairs in a hurry and said happily, "madam, miss, Master Sun has come to pick up miss. The car is downstairs."


    Du Manning was in a panic. Her hands were tightly intertwined, and her palms were in a cold sweat. She had been looking forward to this moment. Sun nuo''an took over sun''s gold industry, announced their wedding news at the banquet, and then held the wedding three months later!


    "Long, what are you doing? Let''s go!" Du Yufen reached for Du Manning''s hand and pulled her to the door from upstairs all the way. Sun changed his clothes. He was wearing a white suit and leaning on the edge of the black sports car. He was elegant and charming.


    Seeing Du Manning coming over, he immediately pinched off the cigarette in his hand, welcomed it with a smile, reached for her waist, and looked at her in amazement. The green girl who loved him in those years has grown into a charming little woman now. Du Manning felt his fiery eyes, and his face turned red. He pushed him away with his little hand on his chest.

 Chapter 9

    Sun nuo''an found his own gaffe, released her, apologized to Du Yufen with a smile, embarrassed to call a: "mother Du."


    "Noan, bigger and more handsome than three years ago!" Du Yufen smiles. Sun nuo''an opens the car door for her and says modestly: "thank you, mother Du. Mother Du is still so beautiful. She hasn''t changed in three years."


    "You are still sweet and painful when you were a child..."


    Sun nuo''an starts the car and talks and laughs with Du Yufen all the way. He is very friendly, but Du Manning always leans his head out of the window, as if he is enjoying the scenery, but there is a kind of melancholy on the side. Fortunately, the road is only a few hundred meters, and it''s only a few minutes. As soon as she arrives at the sun''s house, Mrs. sun warmly welcomes her and holds Du Manning''s hand to look left Right look, the smile on the face piled into a flower, satisfied with looking at her daughter-in-law.


    When his eyes fell on her white wrist, he hurriedly pulled out the jade bracelet from his wrist and put it on her hand and said, "come on, this is for you. This is our grandson''s daughter-in-law''s bracelet. My mother-in-law put it on me at that time."


    "No, no, I can''t!" The bracelet seemed to burn people. Du Manning stepped back a few steps. When she realized that Mrs. sun''s face was suddenly ugly, she said in a hurry: "mother sun, I can''t accept such a valuable thing, and I''m not married yet!"


    "You see what the child said. What are you afraid of if you don''t get married? Can you still run? " Mrs. sun clasped Du Manning''s wrist and basically brought it to her with a strong attitude. Du Manning didn''t know what to say at this time, so she had to accept it silently, but she was uneasy in her heart. Sun nuo''an came over to hold her hand and looked at her with concern and said: "long, take it. The wedding mother will take you three months later, sooner or later."


    When Mrs. sun heard that sun nuo''an was talking about the wedding date, she suddenly grabbed Du Yufen''s hand and said with a smile, "by the way, Yufen, we''ve fixed the wedding date for these two children. You can see how the date is. I''m looking for someone to match the eight characters. Oh, don''t mention that these two eight characters are made in heaven!"


    Du Yufen chuckled: "Manning doesn''t have a father. Everything depends on Mrs. sun''s meaning, that is..."


    Du Manning looked at his mother being pulled away by Mrs. sun, and sighed. It seems that the marriage can''t be pushed off. Don''t turn your face to sun nuo''an''s inquiring eyes. She quickly grinned twice. Sun nuo''an straightened her body and put her watery eyes on her. She asked: "long, you are always upset. Are you really OK?"


    Du Manning was frightened and said, "yesterday was your birthday. I wanted to live with you, but you missed the plane, so I I didn''t sleep well all night. I''m a little distracted today. I''m sorry. "


    "Go and lie down for a while. The party doesn''t start until seven. Let''s go..."


    "Ah Tu man Ning screamed and put his hands around sun nuo''an''s neck. When she came over, sun nuo''an held him up. Then she realized that her reaction was excessive. She glanced around and found that everyone was looking at them. She immediately buried her face in sun nuo''an''s arms.


    "Ha ha, look at you." Amused by her lovely reaction, sun nuo''an hugged her even more and walked upstairs. For the couple who were about to get married, they all looked back at their love.


    Sun nuo''an kicks the door of the room and closes it. He puts Du Manning on the bed, but as soon as Du''s body is covered with the quilt, he immediately shrinks to the other side of the bed and looks at sun nuo''an with a little precaution.


    Sun nuo''an was a little displeased by her look. Seeing her body move inside, sun nuo''an moved to her side again. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught her back in his own arms. He felt the stiff body of the man in his arms. He patted her on the back and coaxed her: "good, I''m not afraid! I just hold you to sleep for a while. I haven''t seen you for three years. You are unfamiliar with me a lot. It seems that I have to take some time for you to adapt. "

 Chapter 10

    "No, mom said Say... "


    "Don''t be deviant before marriage, silly girl I''ve heard that for five years. Don''t worry I''m waiting for you Sun nuo''an hugged her more tightly. When he talked about this sensitive topic, he had a desire in his heart. As soon as he thought of her bashful way of wriggling his waist under his body, he was very hot and could not help kissing her on the forehead: "our wedding night, my bride, has been looking forward to it."


    "Brother Ann..." Du Manning stretched out his hand and hugged him. It seemed that he wanted to use his body temperature to drive away the cold in his heart. Happiness was so sweet, but her heart was more uneasy. Last night was just a nightmare. Everything would pass, everything would pass!


    She kept comforting herself. She closed her eyes tightly, but she didn''t feel sleepy. After a while, sun nuo''an fell asleep. The sound of sound was even. Du Manning opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Seven o''clock!


    The banquet started on time. The banquets of these political and business celebrities are, frankly speaking, richer, more beautiful and more handsome! Mouth said compliment words, eyes scattered is not disdain or envy or envy.


    Holding sun nuo''an''s arm, she shuttled back and forth in the crowd. Her smiling face was a little cramped. Finally, she heard the host calling sun nuo''an''s name to put him on the stage. She wanted to announce the new chairman''s business, so she was also happy. She looked for a corner and stood there listening far away.


    Now the speaker is Mr. Sun. Standing on the stage side by side with sun nuo''an, he said excitedly: "thank you for coming to this banquet. Sun''s gold industry has been supported by all friends for many years. I am very grateful in my heart. Xiao Er is not talented. I have just returned from my studies in the United States, and I am also old. In the future, sun''s gold industry will be taken care of by his only son, sun nuo''an. I hope you can support my son as much as you support me. Thank you


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Thunderous applause rang out under the stage, and sun nuo''an also saluted the guests one by one. At this time, Master Sun cleared his throat and said, "the sun family is in double happiness. Today, I want to announce one more thing. On July 9, it will be the engagement of Xiao''er and Du Manning, the granddaughter of Sun family friend Du Chenghui. I''m going to hold a wedding immediately after their engagement. I hope that people from all walks of life will be happy at that time Friends can come to the wedding banquet! "


    "Let''s welcome Miss du to the stage!" As soon as Master Sun''s words were finished, the host immediately accepted them with a smile on his face. Master Sun gave way. Everyone''s eyes followed sun nuo''an''s eyes in search. Du Manning had to walk out of the corner, and everyone immediately gave up a path.


    Du Manning is wearing a small white dress with thin shoulder belt and knee length. Her crystal white skin is shining under the light. Her slim waist is set off by her tight dress. Her long and round legs are exposed by the knee length style in front of her. The skirt with fishtail design shows her elegance and is full of sexy and amorous feelings step by step.


    There was a burst of praise in the crowd. Sun nuo''an came down from the stage to greet her with a smile. When the two went to the stage hand in hand, the crowd immediately burst into applause: "what a golden girl."


    "Yes, the young master of the sun family is really handsome." All the family''s treasures are whispering, not concealing jealousy and envy in their eyes.


    The men also sighed: "I didn''t expect that the granddaughter of the Du family is so beautiful."


    At this time, however, some women deliberately lowered their voice and said, "cut, what''s the use of being beautiful? It''s also a kind that no one wants. If it wasn''t for master Du who once saved the master of the sun family, would it be possible for her petty bourgeois family to marry into such a famous family?"


    "Yes? I said, "how can she get married with her family? It turns out that she''s beautiful, but she''s charming. It''s thanks to the young master of the sun family."


    "You don''t know, when her mother gave birth to her, she was still in high school. I heard that she was only 16 years old..."

 Chapter 11

    The quiet conversation and the expression of pointing and winking all fell into Du Manning''s eyes. She clenched her lips, her body trembled slightly, and her eyes searched for her mother. In a corner, her mother leaned on the railing and looked up at the crescent moon in the sky, as if she didn''t hear the voice of everyone.


    Du Manning was a little relieved. Sun nuo''an naturally heard this. He reached for Du Manning''s waist, took out a red box from his pocket, and then said to the microphone: "yesterday was my birthday. I came back late to get this gift. This is a proposal ring I designed for my fiancee. I hope you can come to my home for me Be a witness. "


    Then, kneeling on one knee, he slowly opened the box, and there was a diamond ring in it, but the ring was a little different. It was a little angel cut with diamond, which was vividly inlaid on the platinum ring. At first glance, it was like an angel in flight falling there. If it was on the finger, it would be the shape of an angel falling on the finger.


    "Brother Ann..." Du Manning was moved with tears in his eyes. He was at a loss when he looked at him. Sun nuo''an looked at her affectionately and said, "long, are you willing to marry me, accompany me with wind and rain all my life, and let me protect you forever?"


    The whole scene was calmed down by the episode of sun nuo''an. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Du Manning, and of course some were also focused on the little angel diamond ring. How many lac''s diamonds do they need, and how can they be cut to make such a masterpiece?


    Du Manning has been at a loss to shed tears, she did not reach out to pick up the ring, blankly raised her eyes to see not far away from the mother, eyes meet when the mother gave her a smile of encouragement, toward her slowly nodded.


    "Accept, accept, accept..." I don''t know who yelled the first sentence, but everyone yelled from low voice to high voice.


    At last, Du Manning couldn''t bear it. She said she accepted it, but she felt that her upper and lower lips were as heavy as gold. She couldn''t open the mouth anyway. Finally, she had to nod her head silently. Everyone cheered when they saw her nod. Sun nuo''an was even more excited. He immediately knelt down and took the ring to her hand, and then stood up.


    In front of everyone''s face, directly buckle her into his arms, bent over to kiss her lips! It''s a kiss without permission, and it''s also a kiss that can''t be refused. Sun nuo''an''s kiss is very affectionate and gentle. With a trace of excitement, a trace of pity, and a trace of joy, Du Manning shed tears again and let her kiss herself.


    She knew that he was using his own way to wipe away the unbearable experience of her life, he heard the comments of those people, he was protecting her. With gratitude, Du Manning responds to him astringently. Sun nuo''an can''t help but deepen his kiss. The tip of his tongue goes into her mouth, plundering her sweetness and entangles with it


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, until Du Manning pushes sun nuo''an away because of suffocation, people react accordingly, and can''t help but envy him again. Du Manning smiles from the beginning to the end, but men have men''s business at the banquet. When Master Sun takes sun nuo''an to introduce celebrities one by one, the socialites of the upper class will also be invited immediately He pushed himself aside.


    I can''t say I''m lost. I just watched sun nuo''an talking and laughing and standing in the crowd of women, but I still have some bad feeling in my heart. She went to Du Yufen alone and looked at the moon side by side with her. Du Yufen didn''t look back. She just raised her glass and drank a mouthful of wine and said: "long, it''s mom who has wronged you."


    "No! Don''t say that. I''ve never thought about that. " Holding her hand tightly, she whispered, "Mom, about Dad You really don''t want to tell me? "

 Chapter 12

    "There''s nothing to say about a dead man." After taking a sip of the wine in the cup, Du Yufen turned around and looked at Du Manning, and said with a smile, "girl, aren''t we agreed?"


    "Yes! Agreed, the mother does not say, the daughter does not ask! Mom, stop drinking. Let''s go back. "


    "So you went home?" Mrs. Du looked at Du Manning and asked with a smile. Du Manning wisely stretched out her tongue and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not because my mother is drunk!"


    "Oh I see Mrs. Du lengthened her voice and looked at Du Manning badly. Then she nodded and gave a light smile. She leaned on Du Manning''s arms and let her help herself to find an excuse to leave.


    The date of engagement is approaching day by day. Since then, more than two months have passed. In these two months, sun nuo''an will ask her out every day. They have tasted all the characteristics of the city and played all the scenic spots in the city. Sun nuo''an respects her very much. Except for the occasional kiss, he hardly does anything deviant.


    She should be happy and grateful, but But for Mao heart is like a long grass in general, no matter how hard she tries, is unable to calm down?


    "Long time!"


    When Du Manning heard this call, he became stiff and sighed with regret. He stood up and scattered all the fish food in his hand in the pool. Then he turned around and looked at sun nuo''an with a smile: "brother an, didn''t you say that there was a meeting, you would come later?"


    "I was supposed to come later, but because this one came, I came early." Hand over the things in hand, sun nuo''an smiles brightly.


    Du Manning looked at him suspiciously. Then he opened it and was stunned: "this is "Wedding dress?"


    "Well, try it! I designed it myself. " Sun nuo''an reaches over Du Manning''s shoulder, and the two go to the room side by side, but Du Manning''s hand holding the gift box is more and more heavy. A while ago, he asked for his own size. At that time, she thought that she was ordering clothes or dresses for herself, but she never thought that he would design his own wedding dress.


    When the wedding dress was put on Du Manning''s body, sun nuo''an''s eyes brightened, but soon frowned, just because of the wedding dress Thin!


    "No, I cut it according to the size you gave me. How can it be smaller?" Sun nuo''an underestimated it in a strange voice. He measured the size with his hand. Seeing his frowning, Du Manning said with a smile: "I''m not fat again in the past two months, am I?"


    "Really, you didn''t have such a thick waist before!" Holding her in his arms, sun nuo''an''s big hand began to feel dishonestly around her waist. Du Manning patted off his hairy hand with a smile, went to the room, quickly replaced the wedding dress and folded it into the gift box: "you use your hand energy to get the exact size, what do you need a ruler to do? Come on, let''s go to the store and get it


    "That''s all I have to do. I''ve just made an appointment with my friends in the United States to play golf. Let''s play together." Some depressed took the wedding dress, Du Manning see him like this, know that with his pursuit of perfect personality, must be annoyed at their own small mistake, this does not want to play golf, she is also difficult to comply.


    It doesn''t take long to measure and redo the wedding dress. It''s just that it''s hard to wait for sun nuo''an''s friends on the court. This person doesn''t know who it is. It''s shameful to regard time as nothing.

 Chapter 13

    The reason why Du Manning thinks so is that it has been two hours since they were waiting here, but the God still didn''t show up. During this time, she was used to taking a nap, and now she is even sleepy. She can''t help complaining: "brother an, what kind of brother are you? Why are you so lack of time concept?"


    "As a senior in the United States, he is a legendary man of the moment. In fact, he has a sense of time. It''s because I didn''t agree on a specific time with him. It''s just tonight. " A beautiful pole, looking at that do not know where to go to the ball, shaking his head and sighing. Why can''t he play well all the time?


    "What? You It''s only afternoon. Why are you here so early? "


    Sun nuo''an raised his hand and winked at her: "whether it''s in your home or in my home, there are always people like this or that. Isn''t it good to come early? First, I can skip work. Second, it''s our world. "


    Finish! Sun nuo''an raised his hand, this shot is good, direct goal! Sun nuo''an excited "Yeah!" Then he took Du Manning and sat down to rest. Du Manning watched his sweat slide down his chin into his chest. His strong body was full of masculine flavor. His smile was like sunshine, which made people feel incomparable warmth. To have such a man, her heart was filled with happiness.


    The waiter came with a tray. There were towels, some pastries and drinks on it. Du Manning took the towel to wipe his sweat. Sun nuo''an turned around and gave Du manning a kiss on the nose. He also took the pastries on the tray and fed them to her mouth.


    "Taro crisp, your favorite." Sun nuo''an looked at her with a smile. The smile was filled with deep satisfaction, which made Du Manning feel a little dazed. He mechanically opened his mouth and bit a piece of sweet Taro crisp. The rest was directly put into his own mouth by sun nuo''an. They looked at each other and laughed, calm and happy.


    The smell of the taro spread in her mouth, but her stomach was sour. Du Manning wanted to swallow the taro in his mouth, but there was a stream of sour water rushing to her throat. She immediately got up and ran to the garbage can nearby, and she couldn''t stop swallowing.


    Sun nuo''an was terrified, holding her a little at a loss, and could only eagerly pat her on the back to give her comfort: "long, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? "


    "I''m fine." After a long time, Du Manning passed her breath and choked her tears. She leaned weakly against sun nuo''an''s arms. At this time, a middle-aged woman in the club saw it and came to care: "are you OK, miss?"


    "Nothing!" Du Manning gave her a little smile. The middle-aged woman looked at her pale face and said, "our club has a medical department. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "No, it''s just a little sweet food with acid in the stomach. It''s OK after a rest. Thank you!"


    Hearing what Du Manning said, the middle-aged woman was not so worried. She looked at her with a clear look and patted her with a smile. She said: "it''s OK. This kind of thing is normal. When I was pregnant, I suffered more harm than you. I had to vomit for half a day. I''ll go and get some sour plum for you."


    Pregnant! Du Manning''s heart was scared, and the whole person was frozen on the spot. A chill came straight up from the bottom of his heart, and immediately reached her limbs. Her hand tightly grasped the collar, and the whole person trembled like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind!


    Pregnant! Pregnant! Pregnant! How could she be so confused? She even forgot to use contraception after the event. Moreover, her monthly affairs have not been here since that night. She has never thought of it and never noticed it!


    What did the woman say next? She didn''t know! Sun nuo''an''s urgent voice called to her, but she couldn''t respond. She felt the grass shaking desperately under her feet, and finally fainted in front of her eyes.


    Open your eyes again, Du Manning is lying in his own room, the room did not turn on the light, very dark! There was a figure standing by the window. The moonlight came down from the window, shining on the loneliness of that person.


    "Mom!" Du manning called softly. He thought of what happened before he fainted in his mind. It seemed that he was hit heavily by something. She was a little out of breath. Sun nuo''an was not by her side. Things might have been confirmed. He knew that he was gone!

 Chapter 14

    People by the window heard her call and pulled up the curtain slightly. As soon as the light was on, Du Manning couldn''t open his eyes. After a long time, she slowly raised her head. Du Yufen looked at her with a cold face and no expression, and said coldly, "whose child is it?"


    "Ma..." Clenching the lips, it''s hard to cover the weeping. Tears burst into my eyes. There are grievances and humiliations!


    "Whose is the child?" Du Yufen sat by the bed and looked at her. For her only daughter, she was reluctant to talk about her, but no matter what, there must be a result: "noan said the child was not his. What''s the matter? Who is that man? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I wake up by myself. I really don''t know who that person is. I really don''t know!" Shaking his head, and then shaking his head, Du Manning rushed to hold Du Yufen tightly. The pain of more than two months in her heart made her collapse.


    "I''m sorry, mom! I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. "


    Looking at her daughter crying, no matter what grievances she suffered from her childhood, she has never been so helpless. Du Yufen''s heart softened and sighed: "your aunt Wu hasn''t gone yet. The child has been more than two months. It''s more harmful to the mother to wait. Take the child away this evening!"


    "No, no!" Du Manning''s face was as white as paper. Her hands subconsciously protected her stomach. She could not feel the existence of her child. Maybe it was her maternal instinct. She could not accept abortion and could not remove the child from her body.


    Du Yufen''s heart is also not good, thinking of sun nuo''an''s absolute appearance, she only said: "long, nuo''an will not accept this child, he said, as long as the child is done, and the child''s father no longer contact, you will be as happy as before, you will get married, will have their own children."


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    "How can you know if you don''t try? You don''t even know who your father is. Is it worth it to have a baby for a strange man? "


    Du Manning did not speak, but sobbed with tears. Du Yufen looked at her like this and turned to go out. After a while, she opened the door and came back. She was followed by a woman in a white coat. She was the family doctor of the Du family, and also the sister and friend of Mrs. Du. She was regarded as the best friend of the Du family. She walked forward and sighed to Du Manning just like her own child He took her hand in one breath, opened his mouth several times, and finally said nothing. He just patted her on the shoulder and got up.


    When she turned around and came to the bedside, the white gloves had been put on her hands. Until she pushed Du Manning to lie on the bed and put her hands on her abdomen, Du Manning suddenly recovered and looked at Mrs. Du in a panic.


    Mrs. Du came forward, holding her hand and sitting beside her, stroking her forehead with one hand, and said in a soft voice: "I''m not afraid for a long time, but the pain will pass. Half an hour, only half an hour, everything will pass, everything will be better, darling!"


    While Mrs. Du was talking, Dr. Wu had untied Du''s trousers. Du was startled and jumped up, trembling and shrinking to the corner of the bed, looking at them in horror.


    "Long time!" Mrs. Du accentuated her tone and looked at her discontentedly.


    Du Manning raised his head and stopped looking at Mrs. Du''s face for a while before he said, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m the one who made the mistake, not the child! The child is innocent. Since I have given her life, I can''t stifle her right to live. I won''t kill this child. "


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Du asked without expression.


    Du Manning took a deep breath and said, "I say it! I''m not going to kill this kid. "


    Mrs. Du looked at her deeply for a long time before she said softly: "you know that 60% of the Du family''s flower fields are funded by the sun family, and 40% of the Du family''s flower shops are funded by the sun family. If you really want this child, you will never be the first lady of the Du family again, do you understand?"

 Chapter 15

    Du Manning''s face was pale and almost transparent, and her lips had been bitten by her. She looked at Mrs. Du for a long time, and knew that she was not joking. The pain in her heart spread all over her body. She got up, got out of bed, came to Mrs. Du''s face, and knelt down on the ground with a plop. She nodded heavily before she choked: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "Did you really make a decision?" Mrs. Du asked again. There was a complex emotion on her face. She could not see sadness and joy.


    Du Manning bowed his head and nodded quietly! With a long sigh, Mrs. Du bent over to help her and said, "well, since you have to do this, mom supports you."


    "Mom!" Du Manning was surprised. He looked up at Mrs. Du''s calm and indifferent face. For a moment, he couldn''t understand the meaning of her heart. At this time, he saw that the Dufu man handed over a bag of things and said, "my daughter is better than my mother. I watched you grow up. How can I not understand your mind? Go and give these to sun nuo''an."


    Du Manning took it with trembling hands and opened it to have a look. Her tears fell down. She choked for a long time and couldn''t speak. Mrs. Du held her in her arms and gently advised: "money is something out of the body. You''re right. The child is innocent. At that time, I tried my best to give birth to you. For more than 20 years, you have been the happiness of your mother. Over the years, the sun family has given us a lot of financial help, and the property title deed of the Du family is enough to repay him with interest. "


    "Ma..."


    Mrs. Du directly interrupted her words, and then said: "don''t worry, I still have a little money in my hand. It''s OK to find a place in the suburbs to open a small flower shop. When you have a baby, I''ll find a job. I cook at home, wash clothes, take care of my children, and enjoy the happiness of my family


    "Ma Thank you, thank you Thank you, mom Mom... " Du Manning rushed over and hugged Du Yufen tightly. She didn''t know what to say, and what she said was incoherent. But in her heart, she was full of emotion.


    Phoenix Lake! Looking at the tall and familiar figure by the lake from a distance, Du Manning''s steps seemed to be filled with lead. After a long time, she took a deep breath and walked past


    "Brother Ann!"


    Du manning called a low, in front of the people obviously Zheng Zheng body, slowly turned his head, face no longer that gentle smile, some just disappointed and sad! Du Manning did not dare to look at his eyes, but said in a low voice: "sorry, brother an."


    "Have you made a decision?" Sun nuo''an put his hands in his pockets, but only he knew how nervous he was. His hands were tightly clenched, and his hands were shaking all the time! She was the one who did something wrong, but his heart was always in a panic.


    "Yes Du Manning went to him with his head down, handed the paper bag in his hand to him, bowed and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I can''t get rid of this child, so I''m sorry..."


    Sun nuo''an was stunned. His disbelief and unwillingness made him unable to keep his sense any more. He suddenly stretched out his hands, clenched her shoulder and yelled: "why? Is that how you love that man? We can go back to the past after the child is done. As long as you follow me safely from now on, I don''t care about your previous betrayal. We can start all over again, and we will have our own children in the future. "


    Du Manning let him shake, tears in his eyes circle, but she raised her head and did not let the tears fall, just sad smile: "betrayal? If I say I have never betrayed you. Do you believe me? "


    Sun noan didn''t speak, just looked at her, but the deep distrust in her eyes still hurt Du Manning''s heart. She knew he would not believe it, but she still felt sad.


    "Brother ANN, this is where we started, and this is where we end." Reach out to caress the hands that he clenches oneself shoulder, Du Manning wiped away oneself tears, turn round to want to leave!

 Chapter 16

    But I don''t know when the two people standing behind her let her whole person a Leng, guilty call voice: "mother sun!"


    "Pa!" Without warning, she slapped Du Manning in the face. Mrs. sun sneered and said, "you deserve to call me mother sun? If it wasn''t for master Du''s sake, would you be blessed to marry my family noan? I''ve watched you grow up since I was a child. I''m afraid you''re just like your mother. I didn''t expect that lewdness would be inherited. Why are you so mean? "


    Mrs. sun''s words were nailed into Du Manning''s heart. She covered her face and looked at her in disbelief. It turned out that in her heart, the Du family was so unbearable!


    Mrs. sun is supported by Lin Juan, a daughter of the Lin group. Du Manning knows her. She loves sun nuo''an and wants to be the daughter-in-law of the sun family. At this time, she also looked at her with disdain and said, "don''t be angry, aunt sun. Fortunately, she found it early. Otherwise, noan would still regard her as a treasure and have to raise a little bastard! It''s not so bad now, but it''s not too bad. "


    Du Manning turned his head and looked at sun nuo''an. He just stood there and looked at all this coldly. He didn''t stand up to speak for him. If there was a trace of heat in her heart before, and now It''s cold!


    Du Manning stood straighter, looked at Lin Juan coldly, and then walked over to the side of the road. Her proud and unyielding appearance made Mrs. sun''s heart even more angry. She said in a voice she could hear: "juan''er, nuo''an will be your fiance in the future. You have to watch it. Don''t let dirty women hook you."


    Du Manning''s steps, a deep breath, the head does not return to leave! Sun can''t help but want to catch up, but Mrs. sun grabs his arm and stops him


    Seven years later, go to the Island Cafe!


    "Poof...!" Ling Xi Ruo didn''t swallow a mouthful of coffee, and all of it came out. Fortunately, Du man Ning''s flash didn''t affect her. She coughed desperately and drew out a tissue to cover her mouth. After a long time, she gasped and apologized: "you I beg your pardon? I heard you right


    "I heard you right!" Du Manning is serious.


    Ling Xi Ruo then couldn''t believe it: "Hey, seven years no see, you don''t have to welcome me with such strong news? Today is not April Fool''s day, you see your slim waist and buttocks, which is like a mother


    Du Manning gave a cool smile and took a sip of the coffee in the cup. Ling Xi Ruo frowned at her for a long time and then whispered: "you don''t add coffee candy, you won''t Are you telling the truth? "


    "It''s true."


    "Twins?"


    "Yes


    "Six years old?" Ling Xi if don''t give up again asked a sentence.


    "Yes


    "Since it''s not noan''s, who''s the father of the child? How can you have two at once? "


    Du Manning stares at Ling Xiruo. Ling Xiruo seems to feel that she is too old. She coughs twice and drinks coffee. Then she says, "well, I didn''t expect that you really broke up with noan. It seems that we grew up together yesterday. It''s really unpredictable! What are you doing now? "


    "Interior design, tutoring and sketching at night markets."


    "How many jobs do you have?"


    "Three


    "At the same time?"


    "At the same time! How else can I support these two little guys? " Although she didn''t have to support the two little ones, she had to support them for several years.


    "It''s too hard." Ling Xi Ruo sighed: "it''s a blessing for you to have twins. If I have time, I''ll go and have a look at these two baby babies. I haven''t seen twins yet, but what can you make from these three jobs? It''s not enough for two children to cram their teeth. Are you talking about going to the first grade now? God must know that your princess is in trouble, so he sent me as an angel to save you

 Chapter 17

    Du Manning picked an eyebrow and looked at her puzzledly. She took out a document from her bag and spread it in front of her and said, "come on, have a look! Fifty thousand a month, Secretary to the president


    "I Can you do it? " Du Manning hesitated, but he had opened the document in his hand. Ling Xiruo patted his chest with a smile and said, "OK! Why not? Are you a fake when you are my personnel manager? "


    "Don''t shoot, or you''ll catch up with the airport."


    "Screw you!" Ling Xi Ruo laughed and scolded, but she put her hand down, but her face was still proud: "I dare not say anything else. It''s OK to get you into the company. The secretary is picked by the president''s fiancee. I help to monitor the playful president every day. She will surely give me this kind of affection. It''s just that there must be a lot of applicants. Everyone knows that it''s a fat job to work in Nangong group. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult! But don''t worry too much. Even if you can''t apply, you can be my assistant. Haha, the salary is less than 8000 yuan! "


    "Is this the condition for application?" Du Manning looked at those conditions with doubts and said: "first, you should be over 1.65 meters tall, well-balanced, fair skin, beautiful facial features and good quality? Second, be good at drinking, fluent in Chinese and English, and keep company with the drinkers? Isn''t it your president who''s looking for a lover? "


    "Cut!" Ling Xi if white, Du manning a way: "our president never lack of women, then again, our president to find a lover, accompany night price is more than this number, you put 120 heart."


    Du Manning received the documents in her own bag. She really needed the job and refused to go to school in the morning. This has always been her heart disease. She wanted to make enough money to send her two children to the best school.


    "Do you work overtime in the evening?"


    "Usually not. Overtime is three times the salary."


    "Well, thank you! When do you go for an interview? "


    "Tomorrow is Monday, just tomorrow. You must come at nine o''clock in the morning. I''ll help you with your induction report. You can come directly to the personnel department to find me!"


    "OK!"


    "That''s settled. I have an appointment later. I''ll go first." Picked up the handbag, Ling Xi if cut hair, Du Manning looked nervous, curious way: "boyfriend?"


    "Secret! Hum Make a face at Du Manning, Ling Xi if just float away, Du Manning can''t help but smile, watching her figure disappear in the door, not seen for many years, her personality is still like yesterday!


    "Waiter, help me pack these snacks!" Thinking about her family''s baby, Du Manning is more eager to return home. She has been doing several jobs, and she never has time to accompany her children. She decided to take her brother and sister out to the park today.


    "Morning, dream! Mommy''s back. " He opened the door and yelled at the room.


    From the room came a childish voice: "the food is in the pot!"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Well!"


    "Where''s my sister?"


    "Help at Grandma''s Florist hasn''t come back yet."


    "Wow, son, you''ve finished all those sketches yesterday?" Looking at the pile of portraits in disbelief, I totally admire the genius of her baby son. Although she is setting up a stall to sketch portraits in the night market, it is her gifted son who has finished the portraits.


    When he set up a stall, he stood behind him to take care of the chores. He had beautiful facial features and creamy crystal skin. At a young age, he had the ability to never forget. He only had to stand in front of the stall for three minutes, and then he didn''t have to be a model. He could come to pick up the paintings tomorrow. The paintings didn''t look like he didn''t charge money. He didn''t want to charge money!


    At the beginning, she blamed him for ruining her business, but he was very determined. It was from that moment that she knew what an excellent son she had. At the age of six, he has an amazing talent for painting. His facial features and verve in Figure sketching are even better than her.


    It''s just that everything is good, but I''m too proud. I entered the kindergarten at the age of three and studied for two years. Later, I don''t know why the teacher couldn''t decide him and dropped him out of school. Du Manning still remembers the teacher''s words: "I''m sorry, you are a child, we can''t teach you."


    Why can''t a child be taught?

 Chapter 18

    Later, Du Manning rolled up her sleeve to teach herself. As a result, she found that she could not teach herself either. The only reason is that you never know what was in the child''s head. Your problems can never be difficult to him, but they can always be difficult to him.


    Later, Chen Chen can only rely on his own wishes, let him find tutors on the Internet, ya! When you think of it, Du Manning is depressed. He runs out to teach others, but his six-year-old son pays other teachers to teach him. Is that too frustrating? As for what he learned, Du Manning is ashamed to think of it. Foreign trade and business English are his six-year-old son''s major!


    Sometimes Du Manning often thinks that he doesn''t know what his father is like. This child must be inherited from him. He is handsome and likes to pretend to be cool. Although he has a small face all day long, he can''t learn how to look elegant. He has a natural temperament when he acts. He can''t learn how to be a mother.


    It''s just the same father and the same mother. What''s the difference? His lovely daughter, who was ten minutes younger, was very sweet. Thinking of her daughter, she quickly recovered her mind and began to sort out these portraits, saying, "in the morning, mommy has found a good job, and she can go to work tomorrow! Mommy will have a fixed time in the future. Will Mommy take you to the park tonight


    Chenchen''s eyes just came back from the portrait, looked at Du Manning up and down, and said, "what company?"


    "Nangong group!" Accustomed to his son''s maturity, Du Manning readily answered the question, but did not forget to take one side of the clothes to change for him. Du Chenchen frowned and said: "is it Nangong group that has occupied the mainland film and television and tourism in just ten years? I heard that their company almost monopolized the domestic film and television advertising, media business travel. How can they use you? "


    Du Manning was stunned, squatted down and glared at him: "Hello, little devil! You are only six years old. Nangong group started in China ten years ago. Do you know so well? Besides, are you disdaining your mother and me in hongguoguo? "


    "I''m just saying the truth!"


    "You''re fighting!" Du Manning searched all over the room for feather dusters. She clearly remembered that they were put on the sofa? Chenchenbai glanced at her, went to the kitchen, picked up the Bento for grandma and sister, and said to Du Manning: "Mommy, is Ke''er hungry?"


    Du Manning finally thought of her daughter again. She rushed over and glared at Chenchen. She took the Bento and walked out of the house. Chenchen locked the door behind her and watched her standing on the side of the road waving for a taxi. A trace of smile floated in Chenchen''s eyes? I haven''t been there for many years.


    As soon as Du Manning arrived at the door of the florist, before he opened the glass door of the florist, he heard his little daughter flattering with her tender and sweet voice.


    "Wow, elder sister, you are really good and generous. Your mother will be very happy when she receives the flowers. After mengke grows up, she will be as filial as her elder sister. The beautiful elder sister will be much bigger when she adds a carnation Bouquet!"


    "Well, then add one more!" The middle-aged woman standing in the flower pile bent her eyes with a smile.


    Du Manning has a black thread. That woman is in her thirties at least. Du mengke, you are only six years old, and you are also called beautiful sister? She''s a mouth that can''t cheat others to death!


    With a smile, he pushed the door in and put the Bento in front of the counter. Du Yufen was checking out. He looked up at her and said, "long, why did you come back so early?"

 Chapter 19

    "Mom, I''ve got a job. I can go to work tomorrow. It''ll be so early in the future. By the way, you eat first and I''ll settle the bill. I''ll take my two children to the park later. "


    "It''s time to go shopping." Du Yufen stares at her discontentedly, then kisses Chen Chen''s little face and says, "let me see what my good grandson makes for grandma."


    Chenchen chuckles and kisses Du Yufen''s face. Seeing Du''s taste, he cuts his head, and finally the middle-aged woman who bought the carnation leaves. Du immediately comes out of the counter.


    "Mommy I miss you so much. " Xiaomengke pounced on her arms, and her tender little mouth came and went, which made Du Manning laugh. At the same time, she said contemptuously: "just your little mouth is sweet. When the beautiful sister was there just now, how could you treat Mommy as the air?"


    "That beautiful elder sister is bigger than Mommy. If I called Mommy, she would not be happy. She would not buy so many flowers. Mommy is so stupid. Chenchen, don''t you think so?"


    Chenchen glanced at her, a look you just know: "I''m your brother!"


    "You''re only ten minutes older than me!"


    "Ten seconds, I''m your brother, too!"


    Small dream can pucker up a small mouth, small chest gas of a quite a, powder fist clenched rushed to the morning in front of, waved a fist way: "you this is to emphasize that you are older than me?"


    "I''m just emphasizing that I''m the elder brother and have the right to teach you a lesson." Chenchen put her hands around her chest and looked down at her younger sister who was half a head lower than her. She was very arrogant.


    Xiao Meng''s angry face turned red and said, "old man!" Then gorgeous suddenly turned around, with her long hair is not careful to smoke Du Chenchen. That old man let Du Yufen swallow a mouthful of rice in the throat directly spurted out, Du Manning also mouth twitch a few times, just restrained a smile.


    Chen Chen is black with a face. He is so dumb! Du Manning was afraid that the two baby babies would quarrel again, so he cleaned up and left with one hand in hand. Just as he got out of the car and arrived at the gate of the park, Xiao mengke kept talking excitedly.


    "Mommy, I want to play frog jump..."


    "Mommy, I want to play the carousel..."


    "Mommy, I..."


    "Shut up Chenchen finally can''t stand her chirping and yells at her. Xiaomengke immediately releases Du Manning''s hand, grabs Du Chenchen''s sleeve and says: "brother, I want to eat marshmallow."


    "Let go!" Chenchen''s face changed and she pulled her sleeve. At this time, her strange sister was thinking of some evil idea, cotton candy? He doesn''t want to take her to buy things that children only eat! When Du Chenchen thought about this, he forgot that he was only six years old!


    "No, no, brother, I want to eat I want to eat... "


    "Take her to buy it in the morning, Mommy. Be careful when you cross the road." Du Manning exhorted, looking at the long line of the team busy crowded past the row, xiaomengke a Yang chin, with the eyes of victory provocative looking at Chenchen, the mouth is still that sweet voice: "brother, people really want to eat cotton candy."


    "Look out for you Murmured a stuffy, the first to go to the front. Xiaomengke immediately followed up with a bad smile, but stopped at the side of the road. Seeing Chenchen walking to the middle of the road, she immediately said, "Wow, I''m so afraid, so many cars!"


    Chenchen stopped, turned a white eye to the sky, despised the God gave him such a shameless sister, helplessly turned back and took her hand, carefully protected her, walked across the road, bought her a marshmallow, at the same time, the little faces of brother and sister were pinched by the sugar selling grandmother, which made Chenchen''s face even darker.


    "Brother, don''t be angry, wait for me!" Looking at Chenchen, who left her behind because of her anger, Du mengke followed her, but Du Chenchen had already walked to the middle of the road. This time, he didn''t stop because of Du mengke''s words.


    "Squeak Hiss... " The sound of the emergency brake came, and Du mengke''s voice stopped abruptly. Du Chenchen''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned back and saw Du mengke standing on the road with pale face. The marshmallow had already fallen on the ground, just like he was scared.

 Chapter 20

    An extended version of the Rolls Royce limousine was parked at the foot of dumengke half a meter away. Dumengchen couldn''t imagine what his sister would be like if the driver braked a little slower, or the other side didn''t drive a good car like Rolls Royce?


    "How does the child walk? Don''t you see the red light? " The driver was really startled. His tone was very bad.


    Du mengke''s mouth was shriveled, and his tears were rolling around his eyes. He looked at the driver''s uncle pitifully, and suddenly he felt like he had done something heinous. Originally wanted to scold a few words also immediately became: "children, how can you walk on the road alone? How dangerous it is! Go home and be obedient


    Du Chenchen picked his eyebrows, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes. It turned out that it was much more comfortable to watch his sister deal with others than with himself. He went to hold Du mengke''s hand, turned back gracefully, nodded slightly and apologized: "I''m sorry, uncle, you''re scared. We''ll go home now."


    "Brother And my marshmallows Du mengke whispered in a small voice. He was stared at by Du Chenchen''s eyes. He immediately lost his voice and left with him like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    On the back seat of Rolls Royce, Nangong Han sat there elegantly and indifferently, just staring at Du Chenchen from the beginning to the end. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and the child gave him a very familiar feeling.


    On the side of Nangong Han sat his fiancee, ye Qiqi, the mayor''s daughter. She took Nangong Han''s arm and did not look away from the two children. She asked softly, "Han, do you like children?"


    Nangong Han looks back and doesn''t understand her meaning. Ye Qiqi''s face suddenly turns red and leans her head on his shoulder. She remembers her father''s advice to hold on to Nangong Han. She says in a soft voice: "anyway, we are going to get married. If you like children so much, I can I can give you a baby. "


    Nangong Han reached out to rub Ye Qiqi''s long hair and didn''t answer her. His reaction made Ye Qiqi a little disappointed. He looked at the two children at the gate of the park and sighed: "that boy looks like you just now, you say If only that boy were our child. "


    Like him? No wonder he thinks that the child is so familiar. Nangong Han searches for the figure of the two children through the window. He sees a woman holding them both in his arms from a distance. They don''t know what to say and laugh together. The corner of his mouth can''t help but start.


    At this time, the woman seemed to feel his eyes. She looked back and had a sweet smile. The unconscious smile made Nangong Han''s heart suffocate. This woman So familiar! But for a moment he couldn''t remember meeting there.


    The window didn''t come down. From the outside, the situation inside the car was just dark. He knew in his heart that the woman wasn''t smiling at him, but he couldn''t help missing a beat.


    But when he wanted to take a closer look at the woman, the driver just started the car, and then the steering wheel turned, and the mother and son could no longer be seen. Nangong Han''s heart was filled with annoyance.


    "Stop and go back!"


    "Yes! Young master The driver followed Nangong Han for some years. After hearing his order, he turned around quickly. Fortunately, there were not many vehicles on the road, but it was inevitable to break the rules. Ye Qiqi was a little uneasy and called softly: "Han!"

 Chapter 21

    Nangong Han doesn''t pay attention to her. His eyes stop outside the car window all the time. When the car goes back to the park, he just watches their mother and son walk into the park hand in hand. Nangong Han''s look suddenly darkens down. Ye Qiqi holds his hand for a moment and doesn''t know what to say. Nangong Han discovers his abnormality later. What''s the reason?


    "Go back!" Nangong Han stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. It was estimated that he was too tired these days, so he became a little puzzled. When he remembered that he was going to attend the banquet hosted by the mayor, his eyebrows became tighter.


    The next morning, the morning light is slightly drunk, through a corner of the curtain slanting into the bedroom, soft light scattered on the bed, make her white jade like skin more crystal! Du Manning was sleeping soundly. She didn''t know where she was kicking her thin quilt, revealing her delicate figure.


    The corner of her mouth slightly curved up, I don''t know what a good dream she had!


    "Mommy, get up!" A sweet voice broke her dream! It''s her baby daughter. In the hazy, she reaches for her hand and holds her little body in her arms. Her head rubs against her body, which makes the little beauty giggle.


    "Mommy, don''t do that. Get up quickly. Aren''t you going to have an interview today?"


    "Good boy, let mommy sleep for a while. She won''t go until after nine o''clock. It''s hard to get a lie in!" Du Manning languidly should a, plan to continue to flirt with Zhou Gong.


    "Well, it''s half past eight, then Mommy, you''re sleeping for three minutes." Small dream can Du mouth kiss her, the voice is still sweet, but will dumanning''s sleepiness all scared, she rubbed all of a sudden sat up, urgent voice: "son, what time do you say?"


    "Half past eight!" Open water Lingling big eyes blink, innocent looking at her.


    Du Manning immediately jumped out of bed, took a look at the alarm clock not far away, it was 8:30, she clearly ordered the 7:30 alarm clock, how could she not wake up?


    "Oh! oh my god! It''s too late! " She ran barefoot to the edge of the wardrobe to choose clothes, Xiaomeng can also busy to her water, squeeze toothpaste!


    The smell of rice has come from the living room. The baby''s son has already made breakfast. Du Manning finished washing and gargling ten times faster than usual, and then sat at the dining table and wolfed down.


    "Mom, are you really going to interview in this way?" Looking at Du Manning''s waist length long hair coiled on her head, the thick black frame occupied half of her face. The degree was zero, but the flat lens with a thickness of 7 mm covered her beautiful eyes. Du Chenchen''s eyebrows were wrinkled to kill a mosquito.


    "Son, your mother, I''m trying to protect myself!" She still remembers Ling Xiruo''s words that the secretary is the president''s fiancee. She believes that no woman dares to put the beautiful woman on her husband''s side, so she gambles to fight for this opportunity for herself with such an image. For the sake of a monthly salary of 50000 yuan, for the sake of a pair of children''s studies, she wants to be strong


    After drinking all the porridge in the bowl, Du Manning wiped his face and took his handbag and said, "come on, babies, Mommy''s going out. We''re going to kiss goodbye."


    "Everything goes well, Mommy!" Xiaomengke puts down the spoon, pours on Du Manning''s arms, and kisses her heavily. Du Manning smiles and kisses her back. Then she comes and kisses Chenchen''s face quickly. Du Chenchen sits in the elegant dining room and doesn''t get up. He just complains: "troublesome woman."


    Du Manning turned his mouth: "awkward child!"


    Seeing that Du Chenchen''s face turned black again, Du Manning went out quickly and did not forget to tell his baby daughter: "Ke''er, when I send my grandmother breakfast later, I will tell her not to help mummy with the tutor today."


    "I see. Bye, Mommy!" Xiaomengke waved her little paw. At the moment when dumanning closed the door, she returned to the dining table with a sly smile and said, "Chenchen, what would happen if mummy knew that the clocks and clocks at home had been set one hour faster by you?"


    "I''m your brother!"


    "You''re only ten minutes older than me!"


    "Ten seconds, I''m your brother, too!"


    "You''re just repeating that you''re older than me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A quarrel caused by twin twins starts again!


    Along the way, Du Manning kept looking at the time of her watch. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam. When she arrived at Nangong mansion, she was not late. On the contrary, she had five minutes to reach nine o''clock. She rushed to the mansion and calculated the time in her heart. After ten minutes'' drive, she could sleep until eight thirty tomorrow.


    Just want to be absorbed, when stepping up the steps, half of the high-heeled shoes are empty, and the whole person is leaning back!


    "Ah..." Du Manning screamed, and his hand was still waving in the air. He wanted to catch something to keep his balance. His body had fallen into a broad embrace, and a faint smell of tobacco came to his face. She was stunned on the spot.


    This man looks familiar! He has a beautiful face like sculpture, elegant and indifferent eyes, a slightly wrinkled brow and a tight line of sexy lips. Looking at him so closely, his eyes still have their own reflection.Familiar with the feeling of tightly surrounded her, she Lengleng Leng''s mouth: "where have we met?"


    The man coldly raised the corner of the mouth, hands a loose indifferent way: "you are so to the man chat up?"


    At the same time, Du Manning, who suddenly lost his support, had a close contact with mother earth. Without any psychological preparation, he fell down on the steps: "ah! Ah Er, it hurts You You''ve gone too far. "


    The man looked at her coldly. There was only indifference on his expressionless face. He stepped gracefully from her and walked to the building with firm steps.


    This kind of him made Du manning a little confused. She kneaded her buttocks to get up and looked at his back, but the familiar feeling was even better. She was puzzled and searched carefully in her mind. Suddenly, she suddenly realized that she couldn''t help but smile, eh! God This person looks a little similar to her baby son, even the cold and elegant temperament is like 90%, no wonder she will feel familiar.


    Oh, my God! Time is running out. Du Manning immediately tidied up his clothes and went straight into the building regardless of the dust on the skirt.


    "Hello, miss. I''m looking for manager Ling Xiruo for an interview. My name is Du manning."


    When she saw this kind of dress, the front desk lady was shocked, but soon she raised her professional smile and said politely, "Hello, Miss Du, it''s not time to go to work. Would you please go to the hall and wait for a while?"


    "It''s not time for work yet? No, it''s nine o''clock, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, Miss Du, so please come to the lobby first." The front desk lady stretched out her hand to make a gesture of invitation. Du Manning was puzzled and said, "but Isn''t it over nine now? "


    "Miss Du, it''s 8:05 Beijing time!" He pointed to the clock behind him, a row of clocks with a total of four different countries. Du Manning also looked up at the clock. Under the four golden characters of Beijing time, there was a clock as big as a washbasin. The hour hand pointed to eight and the minute hand pointed to five. It''s 8:05 Beijing time.


    "Du mengke!" Thinking of the baby daughter blinking Shuiling''s eyes and looking innocently at her own appearance, Du Manning hated himself for believing that her evil daughter was pure and virtuous. Even her mother dared to punish her. Seeing that she didn''t teach her a good lesson when she went back, she nodded to the front desk lady in embarrassment and moved to the hall to wait for someone.


    "Miss Du, wait..." Just as she turned to leave, the front desk lady suddenly stopped her. Du Manning turned around and looked at her puzzledly. The front desk lady pointed to WC not far away and kindly reminded her, "Miss Du, would you like to go to the bathroom and tidy your dress first?"


    Du Manning bowed his head and his face turned red. He saw that there was some wet mud on the buttocks of his tight skirt. The two points on both sides were very symmetrical.


    "Thank you Du Manning rushes to WC as if running away. She hears a few smiles from the reception desk behind her. She is so embarrassed that she really wants to find a crack on the floor.


    Eight fifty! Ling Xi if came, Du Manning immediately stopped her, Ling Xi if Leng for a long time to respond to her, quickly came over, murmured: "Damn, did you cross? Knitting. Isn''t it the old Shanghai look of an old maid? You don''t wear it for an interview, do you? "


    "Only a little older can be competent as a secretary."


    "You''re a veteran. You''re just an old-fashioned person. Well, you''re defeated. You have to go to the personnel department to register with me first. I''ll get the employment report ready for you. Later, manager ye will come and you''ll have an interview. But you don''t have much hope. You''d better be prepared."


    "Mm-hmm!" Du Manning nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Ling Xi Ruo stares at her again and then gets up. Unexpectedly, Du Manning rushes to her in front of her and is next to her body. Ling Xi Ruo says with a smile: "why, do you want to lead the way? Do you know the place? Follow me


    "No, that Look... " Du Manning blushed and murmured in a low voice. Ling Xiruo looked at her gesture suspiciously and saw a large area of wet behind her skirt. Ling Xiruo was stunned and then widened her eyes. She looked at Du Manning with worshiping eyes and said: "how did you flow so much water? You are not In this hall from So what? You don''t bring props to work, do you? It''s said that they can now disguise themselves as vibrating tampons. "


    "Ling Xiruo!" Du Manning growled in a low voice! The whole face turned pig liver.


    Ling Xiruo immediately took a step back for defense and said in a low voice: "calm down! chill! Don''t offend my Savior, or I won''t cover your shame. "


    Du Manning waved his claws and glared at her angrily. Ling Xiruo tried his best to hold back her smile and hugged her shoulder and said, "well, I''m wrong. I''ll cover up for you. When I''m upstairs, I''ll find a suit of work clothes for you to wear."


    "You''re smart!" They hugged each other and went to the elevator. At this time, there were many people going to work. Under the crowd, Du Manning was pushed in front of a man. The man must have found her embarrassed and pushed her with his crotch. Du Manning rigid body, waiting for the elevator to stop, Ling Xi if just said a word to, Du Manning rushed out.

 Chapter 22

    "Are you really the mother of two?" Looking at her neck is red, Ling Xi if burst out laughing, threw a suit of work clothes to her, finally arrived at their own office no one, otherwise in hold down she would have internal injury.


    "Next time you wet your skirt, just walk around and try it!" Du Manning said while quickly changing clothes.


    "I''m not as sensitive as you are..."


    "You said it Du Manning glared at her with hatred, and Ling Xiruo immediately said, "well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s fierce? It''s great to be a mother. I''ve changed from a lady to a shrew. It''s just Do you really don''t wear vibration tampons


    "Ling Xiruo!" Du Manning suddenly became a little beast and glared at her.


    Ling Xiruo immediately held back her smile and handed her a piece of A4 paper seriously, saying: "interview report, Manager Ye and president have one floor, 38th floor."


    Du Manning grabs the report and turns to go out. Immediately, Ling Xiruo''s laughter comes from behind. Du Manning can''t help holding his paw again. He remembers that all these are pranks from his baby daughter, and his resentment is deeper. The hateful belly Fei says: "this girl''s sweetness is inherited from her own, but the evil nature of belly black must be inherited from her father! Baby son''s beauty is inherited from his own, and his father''s indifference and pride are inherited from his father. In those years, their father ate himself dry and then slipped away. He was a devil who killed thousands of knives. To sum up, his father was a devil who was evil, indifferent and arrogant, and should be cut to pieces. "


    Abdominal Fei is over! Du Manning went to the 38th floor, and she was not the kind of person who had never seen the world, so she was not surprised by the style and luxury of Nangong group. She directly found the manager''s office marked with Ye Qiqi and went in.


    Ye Qiqi looked at her in amazement for a long time and then said, "are you du Manning?"


    "Yes! Here is my resume. Please have a look at it Du Manning respectfully handed over the prepared information, and ye Qiqi just flipped it over and said with a smile: "I still believe in the people Ling Xiruo recommended. I heard that you still have two children to support, which is hard enough for you. I also want to help you, just your image This is really far from the conditions for me to call a secretary. "


    "Although I''m not a vase, please see my diploma from Manager Ye. I''m also a top student of secretary major. To be a secretary beside the president depends on strength! "


    "Well said!" Ye Qiqi nodded admiringly, but it was still a bit difficult. Although she couldn''t put a big beauty beside Han, she couldn''t put an ugly girl either. Her eyes couldn''t help looking up and down at Du manning. Strictly speaking, the girl was not ugly either. Her small face was covered by a large frame eyeglass. It shouldn''t be lazy to dress up well.


    "Take down your glasses and let me have a look."


    Du Manning''s heart a fear, this will not expose their own disguise? Busy dry smile two voice way: "Er, Manager Ye, I have more than 1100 degrees of myopia, took this glasses, but I can''t see anything, and..."


    "Ding Ling Ling..." When the phone rings, ye Qiqi takes a look at her and answers the phone. He doesn''t know what the person on the phone said. Ye Qiqi''s face changes. After he hangs up, the whole person is dejected. Du Manning stands there awkwardly, neither going nor staying.


    "Well! Give you a chance, as long as you will stop Xia yunjiao, you can officially take the post of secretary to the president even if you pass the interview. "


    "Xia yunjiao?"


    "It will be on the 38th floor in five minutes. You can wait for her in the Secretary''s room!" Ye Qiqi finished, the whole person slightly tired leaning on the sofa.


    She is the mayor of Qianjin, but in order to get his heart, she condescended to come here as his general manager of personnel department. Once she thought that she could see him every day, but what she saw every day was his Bohemian, his indifference, but she never dared to interfere in his life.


    Du Manning took a deep breath. Just looking at her face, she guessed what was the situation. She must be a playful man again. She said that the president was not miscellaneous. For the sake of her baby children and her monthly salary of 50000 yuan, she went all out and gritted her teeth: "OK, please ask manager ye to test my ability. You can see the result in ten minutes."


    Ye Qiqi didn''t seem to have any hope for her, just waved her hand and allowed her to leave!


    There was no one in the secretary room. Du Manning sat there waiting for Xia yunjiao''s arrival. She boasted, but how to stop her?


    According to Manager Ye''s reaction, this woman is not a simple role. She should be a strong enemy. This is a tough matter. What should I do? What to do Baby son gives mummy some strength, baby daughter gives mummy some ghost ideas


    Just as he was in a panic, he just heard the sound of "Ding". The elevator door opened, and Du Manning rushed out to wait at the elevator door. At this time, the door opened and a woman came out. Du Manning''s eyes became straight as soon as he saw it.


    This woman It''s on time, isn''t it? Beautiful facial features, a black low cut suspender dress, high chest, deep cleavage, slim waist, a touch of fragrance when you come


    "Well, wait! Wait, Miss Xia Du Manning hurriedly stopped her, sweat drops, the original woman is lustful, almost because she lost her job."Why? Are you new here? "


    "Ha ha, Miss Xia has a good eye. My name is Du manning. I''m the Secretary of the new president. I''ll take care of you when I meet you for the first time." A flattering self introduction.


    Xia yunjiao a face of funny, cut a disdainful way: "cold when to change taste?"? Actually called an Obasan to be the Secretary of the president? I think you are sent by Manager Ye to monitor Han? That''s what his fiancee can do. Get out of the way... "


    "Miss Xia!" Du Manning quickly blocked her way with his body. He still said with a flattering smile: "Miss Xia, you can''t go in now. I''m also for you. If you go in now, you will definitely make the president angry!"


    Xia yunjiao''s face was already impatient, but when she heard that she would make the president angry, she stopped and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Er, it means that the president is working with manager ye now Er, according to the time, it should be in the mood. If you push the door in this way, it will take How ugly, don''t you think? " Du Manning said while winking, Xia yunjiao immediately understood her meaning, startled voice: "how possible!"


    "Why not?" Du Manning then said: "Manager Ye is the fiancee of the president. It''s normal to have this kind of thing. Isn''t it the same between men and women? It''s hard for a man to be impulsive. If he is disturbed in the middle of the way Oh, anyway, you know it


    Xia yunjiao has been biting her teeth. She has been staring at the door of the president''s office for a full minute. It seems that she is doing a mental tug of war. Du Manning holds her claws tightly and even shakes her breath. It''s hard for her to change in this way. If the president suddenly comes out, or any other accident, it will be miserable.


    Du Manning sighed: "Miss Xia, would you like to leave a phone call for me? When the president is free, I''ll call you to let you know. Aren''t you aggrieved to be waiting here now? Even if Manager Ye comes out, you can go in, but the president just talked to Manager Ye And then I came to talk to you That''s too much... "


    "Enough!" Under Du Manning''s implicit description, Xia yunjiao seems to see Nangong Han kissing Ye Qiqi with his mouth, touching her with his hand, and loving her with what he has loved Ye Qiqi With


    I can''t stand it! Her little face was a little pale, and her body trembled slightly. Shaking her hands, she took out a business card from her bag and threw it on Du Manning: "the president will call me when he is free, and the benefits are not without you."


    "Miss Xie Xia, take your time, Miss Xia! I will definitely call you... " Du Manning nodded and bowed like a dog leg, until she watched Xia yunjiao''s figure enter the elevator, and then watched the elevator fall slowly. She was relieved to see the palm of her hand, Yaya! I was pinched out a few blood marks by myself.


    But I finally saved my job, baby son, baby daughter! Your mom, I was possessed by thunder god today, and directly sent out five thunderbolts to run away Miss Xia: "thick Yeah... "


    Du Manning put on Superman''s most two hundred and five postures, but as soon as he looked back, the smile on his face was petrified, the two hundred and five postures were rigid, and the scene was immediately quiet and strange


    "You Why are you here? " In the morning, the man who helped himself and fell down, unexpectedly appeared here? Dumanning suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    Nangong Han put his hands around his chest, glanced at her and said, "this is my office. Why can''t I be here? It''s you who are you? I''m so brave that I dare to take away my woman! "


    "Are you Nangong Han?" Du Manning''s mouth is open, she can plug an egg. She looks at the passage behind him. At the end of the passage is a room with conference room written on it. When she sees the file bag he is holding, it is obvious that she has just come out of the conference room!


    Du Manning immediately a black line, he really is Nangong Han, look at what they have done, hurriedly arranged a appearance, respectfully way: "president, I am your secretary Du Manning, you have any instructions can direct command me, I am in your next door secretary room, with the pass along to!"


    "My secretary?" Nangong Han looked at her up and down, not concealing his disdain. She was about one meter sixty-seven tall, thin, with no expectation in front of her chest. Her legs were still perfect. Her long hair was curled up to make her old hair. Her skin was still good, her eyes could not see it, and her temperament was a little dull. This completely did not meet the standard of his secret book. She said coldly, "are you sure you are qualified for the position of secretary?"


    "Please rest assured, president. Just now I have given all the information to Manager Ye. Manager Ye is a person with strong working ability. I will not let her down." Du Manning said with a smile, although this is not up-to-date, but the implication is that I''m the one your fiancee likes, so don''t be so harsh.


    Nangong Han''s eyes narrowed and looked at her again. It''s undeniable that she is smart. She knows how to find support, and her performance just now is also good. If he can replace that slave face, he will appreciate it. He thinks that Secretary Shen has been with her for ten years, but she still has no way to deal with those golden ladies, but this woman just says a few words It''s settled. He can''t help but feel a little excited.

 Chapter 23

    Du Manning looked at his face, a sense of danger around the whole body, she habitually clenched her fist, quietly calm, she knew he was evaluating himself, so she raised her head, calmly looking back at him.


    "Go to Secretary Shen to hand over the work and go to work tomorrow!" Cold finish saying, South Temple cold just stretched brow, turned round to enter president room.


    Through Passed? Du Manning was stunned at first, and then surprised. Her heart was as excited as a deer, and she almost put on the posture of Superman 250.


    However, under the strong and cold atmosphere at the door of the president''s office, she still held back and went back to Ye Qiqi''s office to explain some situations to her. Ye Qiqi was also surprised, but she was obviously very happy. She wrote down her inaugural report with a stroke of a pen, and then the insider called the Secretary Shen, and Du Manning put down his heart.


    Secretary Shen is a woman in her thirties. Her short hair is very capable, but she is not good at it. She dutifully tells her about the work process, and then familiarizes her with the working environment. After all, Du Manning has never been on duty in such a regular company. Although she has barely finished the handover work, she is tired and nearly paralyzed.


    Back home! Du Manning took off his high-heeled shoes and shrunk himself to the sofa. Du Chenchen was not at home. At this point, he was reading a messy training class, but he was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron. Looking at her little body just reaching the height of the platform, he couldn''t help but feel painful.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" He stood up, leaned on the kitchen door and looked at Du mengke with a smile.


    "Make Bento for grandma. I''ll have to send it to the florist later. Did you apply today, Mommy?" Xiaomengke glances back at Du Manning, and is busy with the Bento in her hand. When her daughter mentions it, the embarrassment in the morning immediately rushes into Du Manning''s mind. Her face is red again and she says: "it''s up!"


    "Wow, Mommy is so powerful. Is that work tiring? You can handle everything


    After waiting for a long time, Du mengke didn''t hear Du Manning''s answer. Du mengke looked back in doubt, aiming at her blushing face, with a look of gnashing teeth and hatred. He immediately ran over and said with concern: "Mommy, that president won''t really call a lover, will he! You won''t be


    "No!" Du Manning immediately changed into a ferocious look and said, "did you turn the clock up an hour? Your aunt Ling teased me. "


    "Ah?" Xiaomengke blinked and said innocently: "is the clock fast? I don''t know. How can this clock be so inaccurate? The quality is so poor! "


    "Du mengke!" Du Manning roared, she would not be deceived, Du mengke immediately pretended to be suddenly enlightened, water Lingling''s eyes dribbled around two times and said: "ah! Mummy, I remember. When I get up in the morning, it seems that I am fiddling with the alarm clock. The quality of the clock is really poor. How about changing it? "


    "Morning?" Think of that elegant and indifferent son, Du Manning''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan word, Du mengke can see the success of the diversion of her attention, busy quietly with Bento slipped out of the kitchen.


    "If you love me, please accompany me If you love me, kiss me If you love me, praise me If you love me, just hold me... "


    "Mommy, your cell phone is ringing!" Du Meng cleverly took out her mobile phone from her bag and handed it to her. As soon as Du Manning saw the name on the phone, he immediately cleared his throat: "Hello!"


    "Damn, you little white eyed wolf, you ran away from work without me? I heard from Manager Ye that you were accepted. Is that true? " Ling Xiruo''s roar came from the phone. Although the voice was loud, it still couldn''t hide the deep joy in the words.


    Du Manning''s mouth also rose slightly, arrogant way: "cut, how to say I am also a secretary of the top students, can not admit me? Today, I didn''t go to work formally. I came back early after I took over my work. When I went to wait for you, you were still in a meeting. You also know that my two babies are at home. It''s like an arrow to return home. You should be more tolerant. "


    "Well, I know you''ll say that. I''m tickled by your left baby and right baby. I can''t help looking at these two babies. The address registered in the personnel department looks very simple. How can it be so difficult to find it? I didn''t find the seven or eight


    Du Manning immediately a black line, from the rent is demolition house, calculate is hidden in a group of buildings behind the old residential area, this is not very familiar, it is really difficult to find, she said: "you wait for me at the door of RT mart, I''ll pick you up."


    Chenchen passes by RT mart and remembers that there is no food at home. He goes to the supermarket for a walk. When he carries a small schoolbag and goes to the supermarket, he feels that he has a bunch of eyes staring at himself. From childhood to adulthood, he has received a lot of attention because of his beauty and coldness, but it''s the first time that he has been staring at himself so blatantly.


    What''s more, she is an aunt level woman. Although this woman is very beautiful, it doesn''t mean she can be so impolite. Chenchen is not happy in her heart, but with a faint smile on her face. She walks over politely and says: "Hello, aunt, what can I do for you?""Well, no! No! " Lingxiruo''s face is red, peeping at being caught. Facing his clear eyes, she feels guilty for no reason.


    Chenchen is indifferent smile, but the feeling is indifferent and distant, looked at her deeply, and then walked into the supermarket without looking back! Alas, there are so many boring women nowadays! Looking at his small figure hidden into the crowd in the supermarket, Ling Xi if still unable to take back their own eyes, like! It''s so similar. It''s so similar. How could it be so similar?


    She couldn''t help muttering to herself, frowning and sighing. This baby looks like her boss Nangong Han. Is there such a person in the world?


    "What''s so similar?" Before Du Manning came near the supermarket, he saw Ling Xi ruo''s tangled expression from a distance. For fear that she would borrow the trouble to play her part again, he came forward with a smile and helped to carry the big and small bags of toys in her hand. He said with heartache: "it''s too wasteful to buy so many toys."


    "It''s for those two baby babies, not for you. It''s a waste to give them to you." Back to the spirit of Ling Xi if not angry stare at Du Manning one eye, and then look back in the supermarket search one eye, did not see the little boy before, her face is obviously lost.


    "What''s the matter? And acquaintances? "


    "No, I just met a lovely child and wanted to see more!" Ling Xi Ruo smiles and walks home with Du man Ning all the way to the door. Ling Xi Ruo frowns. She stops and looks at Du man Ning with heartache and says, "so many years, you and your children have lived in such an environment?"


    "Yes! It''s good here. "


    "But there are a lot of fish and Dragons here..."


    Knowing what she wanted to say, Du Manning reached out and rang the doorbell and said, "it''s not that complicated. There are more migrant workers here, but they are very nice. You''d like it better than the cold of the mansion. Moreover, I''m not the old lady of the Du family. I''m satisfied to live such a life from having nothing to now."


    Looking at her face with a calm smile, Ling Xi Ruo could only nod silently. At this time, only the sound of broken feet came from the room, which also formally interrupted their conversation. A little girl with a pink carving and jade carving opened the door, with a bright smile on her face, and said sweetly: "Mommy, aunt Ruo, are you back? I want to die. "


    If Ling Xi can''t praise the beauty of the little girl, she pours directly into her arms. She subconsciously bends over to hold her, and kisses her face with a strong "Baji".


    This fiery way of reception makes lingxiruo a little surprised, while Du Manning, who stands on one side, hurriedly pulls xiaomengke and embarrassedly lets lingxiruo into the room. Aunt Ruo? This is the first time we met. Do they know each other so well? Thanks to her!


    The living room is also the dining room, in addition to a large sofa, and then the dining table. Ling Xiruo holds Du mengke''s small soft hand, and his heart is full of love. He puts toys there, and then takes out a big red envelope from his pocket. He says with a smile, "come on, it''s Ke''er, right! Auntie will give you a present. "


    "Wow, really? Is this red envelope for me? " Du mengke''s exaggerated hands clasped tightly against his chin, and his big eyes blinked again. Du Manning coughed twice.


    Du mengke''s expression can be described as rich, from full of surprise to aggrieved with a small mouth, and then a pair of angry little daughter-in-law''s appearance, want to pick up but dare not, lingxiruo back to Du manning a vacuum eye, the red envelope is just stuffed into Du mengke''s pocket, Du mengke clever thanks.


    Du Manning was afraid of her evil little baby and asked her to send the Bento to grandma. As soon as xiaomengke left, Ling Xiruo leaned back on the sofa with a sigh and looked around the room. Her heartache came up again. She opened her mouth and was about to speak when the door rang. A little boy came in with big bags of fruits and vegetables.


    As soon as the little boy looked back, Ling Xi Ruo became rigid! He stared at Chenchen and pointed at her for a long time before he said, "this This baby is your baby? "


    Seeing her like this, Du Manning said to Chenchen: "Chenchen, it''s aunt Ling."


    "Hello, aunt Ling!" Chenchen also saw Ling Xiruo, but the surprise only flashed in the fundus of his eyes, and then there was a thick alienation and indifference. Ling Xiruo swallowed and whispered in a voice afraid of scaring the child: "that long You say you are so like our boss Nangong Han. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Du Manning touched Ling Xiruo with his knee and said to Chenchen with a dry smile: "Er Chenchen, Mommy won''t eat at home at night. Aunt Ling helped Mommy find a job, and Mommy decided to invite her to dinner."


    For fear that Ling Xi Ruo was saying something out of his control, Du Manning took her and walked out of the room. Chenchen answered and saw the two of them leaving quickly, with a look of meditation!

 Chapter 24

    On the bus, Ling Xiruo looks at Du Manning with doubts


    "Hey, how can I feel strange when you pull me to dinner so quickly? It seems that you don''t want me to mention our boss in front of Chenchen. You should be honest, this child won''t really be our boss!"


    Du Manning looked at her while turning the magazine and said: "I told you I don''t know who it is, but it can''t be the boss. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? I don''t want you to talk nonsense because I can''t make sure that little guy. Since he was sensible, he tried his best to know who his father was from me! "


    "You Really not at all? " Ling Xiruo is still suspicious and looks at her from time to time while driving.


    Du Manning lowered her eyelids, her eyes were silent. In fact, after the incident, she calmed down and thought about it a lot. She really didn''t have any impression except that the man patted his buttocks and bit him back.


    When Ling Xi Ruo saw that she didn''t speak, she thought that she was feeling sad. She didn''t speak any more. The silence was all around her. After a while, when she saw that Du Manning didn''t speak, she had to sigh: "in fact I couldn''t help calling sun nuo''an yesterday. He''s still thinking of you. "


    "Did you tell him about me?" Du Manning''s heart a tight, as if suddenly have a hands tightly hold their own heart, Ling Xi if turn head, quite deep meaning of looking at her way: "what''s the matter? Do you still love suno''an? "


    "Of course not." Du Manning quickly replied, reached for his hair and said in a soft voice: "I just feel sorry for him. We have broken up and have nothing to do with each other. I know my business has caused him great harm. I just want to live quietly and don''t want to contact him any more."


    Ling Xi Ruo stopped the car by the side of the road, put her hands on the wheel and looked at the front quietly. She didn''t know what she was thinking about. After a long time, she said with a sad smile: "sun nuo''an really loves you. He loves you badly. Do you know? If you like, he would rather raise this unknown child with you


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Is it really possible that there is no such thing?" Ling Xiruo looks back at Du Manning quietly. The deep meaning in her eyes makes Du manning a little surprised. She also feels that she seems very strange. But mentioning sun nuo''an makes her own mood very confused. There is no time to analyze Ling Xiruo''s mistake carefully. She just nods her head firmly.


    Ling Xi Ruo smiles and feels relieved. She reaches out and pats Du man Ning on the shoulder and says boldly, "well, since you have made the decision, the sister will support you. Don''t worry, I won''t let him know your news. Let''s go and have dinner. I''m really hungry."


    Du Manning also gave her a grateful smile. They got out of the car and went into the coffee shop


    After dinner straight home, the two little guys have gone to sleep, Du Manning did not wake them up, just for the two children tucked in the corner, and then a kiss kiss, sitting at the head of the bed looking at the two baby giggle, although a person with two children is very hard, but only a mother''s woman can understand the extreme happiness of this suffering.


    This night, Du Manning slept soundly. The next day, the alarm clock and Xiao Meng called her several times. She still slept soundly. Until the sound came from under the pillow, she jumped up and quickly went to work under the attention of the two children.


    Come to the company just stuck point, 8:58!


    "Hoo..." Du Manning breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and began to work. However, before work, she did not forget the secretarial duties that her teacher had taught her before. She got up and went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee and sent it to the president''s office. With yesterday''s example, she was not surprised that Nangong Han was in the office.


    Nangong Han is wearing a jivanx handmade suit. The fit of the cut shows his elegance and nobility. But at the moment, he frowns slightly, his lips are pursed into a line, and his face is still angry. His fingers are beating the computer keyboard quickly, and his cold appearance makes Du Manning tangle. He has to face this challenge every day Face?


    She was at the door, hesitating, hesitating! I don''t know whether to go in or go back with my coffee. At this moment, an unhappy voice came from the office: "what are you doing out there


    Du Manning was scared, immediately relaxed his face, came in with a professional smile, put his coffee on the table, and said respectfully: "president, your coffee!"


    Nangong Han turned his head and looked at her with a frosty face. His eyes narrowed slightly. The appearance that he wanted to find something made Du Manning tangle again. Before Nangong Han began to train her, she quickly said, "Er, I''m sorry for interrupting your work. I''m just here to deliver coffee. Let''s go out."


    He nodded calmly at Nangong Han, then raised his professional smile. Then he turned around and walked out of the president''s office with elegant posture. Just as he closed the door of the president''s office, Du Manning immediately leaned against the wall to breathe heavily.


    Oh, my God, working with such a boss, I''m sure I''ll have a heart attack in less than a month!"What''s the matter? It''s hard to be the president''s secretary." A gentle voice with a smile came. Du Manning immediately stood up straight and saw that ye Qiqi was looking at herself with a smile. Although she was the same as herself as a professional suit, her clothes added more charm to her body.


    The stockings and legs under the shorts and the plump body under the small suit can''t be covered up by the suit. She took a deep breath and said with a smile: "fortunately, I will be able to do it. Please rest assured, Manager Ye. It''s just that he didn''t look well when delivering coffee to the president just now, so A little scared. "


    Ye Qiqi after listening to a smile, shook his head and whispered: "the president in the company does not drink coffee, in fact, as long as you do not provoke him, his temper is usually good, this is just the beginning, you slowly find out his habits to deal with, don''t worry."


    "Yes, I will." Du Manning nodded repeatedly. Ye Qiqi walked over her with a smile and directly opened the door. Du Manning breathed a few more breath. Then he went back to the secret library to work!


    Just after a little while, Du Manning felt that something was wrong. What was wrong for? It''s Manager Ye. She forgot to close the door! Only listen to the president''s room that half closed door constantly spread: "en Cold Good Oh It''s so comfortable. "


    It''s not that Du Manning wants to hear it, but the "sweet" voice has to go into her ears. Although she is the mother of two children, she only did it once, and it''s still in a completely unconscious situation. Now the enchanting voice is not hongguoguo''s provocation, her suppressed desire?


    Gradually, her face became red. At the same time, Du Manning also confirmed one thing in his heart. Ice men like Nangong Han can make women very comfortable Is that good? Can''t Ye Qiqi exaggerate? And this person, whether it''s a man or a woman, once the little evil seed is planted in his heart, it will take root.


    So after a while, the voice from the president''s office not only didn''t disappear, but also became more ecstatic. Du Manning couldn''t sit still. She stood up and walked back and forth in the Secretary''s room. The murmurs were like a reminder, which condensed the sweat on Du Manning''s forehead.


    It''s too bad for them. We have to close the door for them! Yes, that''s it


    Dumanning will never admit that she wants to peek, she just wants to close the door, really want to close the door! But when she came to the door of the president''s office and held the doorknob, she glanced at it carelessly, and the whole person was shocked on the spot.


    Ye Qiqi, who is usually gentle and elegant, is straddling Nangong Han''s waist and shaking his head in confusion. His voice is getting louder and louder. Nangong Han is sitting on the boss''s chair, his hands are stuck on her waist, and he moves up and down. Nangong Han is still good. Except that his trousers have been taken off to his thighs, other clothes are neat, but ye Qiqi is almost naked.


    Through the crack of the door, Du Manning saw the violent side. At the moment, the soles of her feet were rooted and couldn''t move any more. She opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t believe that she was looking at Nangong Han. His eyes were cold. He was looking at himself coldly. Du Manning was shocked and immediately reached out to close the door.


    The passion of the president''s office continues, and so does Du Manning''s suffering. This time, Du Manning can be sure that Nangong Han''s secretary will have a heart attack in less than a month, which is not only frightening, but also stimulating, especially her "drought stricken woman!"


    When I wiped the sweat off my forehead for the nth time, the president''s room finally returned to quiet. In fact, if I had something in my heart, I would have a special function. The sound insulation of the president''s room was very good, but Du Manning seemed to have a clear idea of the movement and silence inside.


    "Ding Ling Ling!" The sudden telephone ring almost scared her to death. She almost jumped to her feet immediately, and then reached out to hold the phone: "hello..."


    "Secretary Du, please make a cup of tea for Han." Ye Qiqi''s voice came from the phone, a bit lazy and a bit soft. The afterglow of the love came out from the voice. Du Manning''s face was burning hot, and his voice was flustered and trembling.


    After hanging up the phone, Du Manning was depressed again. NND, the cheating person, is not himself. Why is his huge reaction? Secretly adjusted the mood, into the tea room quickly made a cup of strong tea, and then knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    It was Ye Qiqi who opened the door. Her clothes were basically in order, but she didn''t know why her eyes were red, as if she had just cried. She just took a look at Du Manning, and then turned to let Du Manning in, but she didn''t stay. Instead, she went out.


    Among the countless possibilities, Du Manning''s mind flashed at once. She was extremely crooked in her gossip. One of the most likely situations was Nangong Han, the ice man, who couldn''t be satisfied. Otherwise, the two people who were just so passionate, why did they cry when they said they were crying?

 Chapter 25

    "President, your tea." Du Manning put the tea on the table.


    Nangong Han''s eyes are staring at the computer. If it wasn''t for Du Manning who knows what they are doing from beginning to end, I really can''t believe that the serious Nangong Han Gang would be so unruly at the moment. Nangong Han nodded to answer her, and Du Manning also wants to turn around and go.


    But just at this time, Nangong Han reached out and held the cup. Before Du Manning''s stop, he sipped the cup between his mouth. Nangong Han had a meal, and Du Manning had a meal at the same time. If this man had bad luck, anything could happen.


    What Nangong Han drank was the coffee that Du Manning had made for him before, and it was still cold. The strong tea was on the table, just close to the coffee, but He had coffee.


    "Well, here''s the tea!" Du Manning immediately pushed in front of Nangong Han. The implication was very clear. I made tea for you, but it was your own coffee. It had nothing to do with me.


    But who knows Nangong Han''s elegant smile, the coffee in his hand didn''t come down, but he drank it in Du Manning''s frightened eyes, then handed the cup to her and said: "I''m going to make a cup of coffee."


    "What?" Du Manning is a black line now. She believes that ye Qiqi won''t cheat herself, but Manager Ye Mingming says he doesn''t drink coffee? Du Manning takes the cup silently in a small white shape, goes to the tea room silently, makes coffee silently, and hands it to Nangong Han silently.


    Nangong Han took a sip and nodded, indicating that Du Manning could go out. Du Manning quietly retreated to the door of the room. Suddenly, something flashed in her mind. She quickly ran to Nangong Han''s desk and said in a hurry: "what President, I''m going to make a new cup for you! "


    "Why?" Nangong looked at her coldly. Du Manning said with a flattering smile: "that I forgot to sugar my coffee for a moment


    It''s like I didn''t put a last cup! Think of this, Du Manning''s mouth twitch, the smile is far fetched than crying is also ugly, she said so, Nangong Han''s eyes is from the computer back, straight looking at her for a long time, until see Du Manning''s heart a little hairy, he just coldly way: "with your qualifications can mix to my secretary, you are not all the things are prying good?"? Don''t pretend to be so accidental in front of me. "


    "What What do you mean Du Manning blinked, saw his eyes that a touch of disdain, I do not know why she had experienced a lot of tempering of the small heart hard pain.


    Nangong Han is a cold smile: "although I don''t know what you use to convince Manager Ye, you have to bring your brain if you want to work beside me. You have no arrogant capital, so don''t try to arouse my interest in you, do you understand?"


    "You think I''m changing your coffee to get your attention?" Du Manning''s face was green and white. He could not believe his low breath. Nangong Han''s eyebrows were coldly picked. He said with a smile: "isn''t it? No one in the whole group knows that I only drink unsweetened coffee, but you do! Since its inception, the whole group has never found a secretary who is longer than you, but you are the first one. Oh, sorry, it''s the countdown. "


    "You..." It''s so insulting. Du took a deep breath, held his claws tightly, straightened his back, looked at Nangong Han coldly, suppressed the impulse to punch him, and sneered: "first, coffee without sugar is just a habit of mine, because I never drink coffee with sugar, so you''re being amorous, President!"


    "Second, since the founding of the group, we have invited some vases. Otherwise, we would not be able to take advantage of a talented person like me. Although I am frustrated, I have solid materials to be your full-time secretary. If you like those vases, you would not be able to apply to me, would you? So you have to get used to it slowly if you don''t want to, and you can''t make use of it! " Seeing the anger on Nangong Han''s face, Du Manning immediately added: "this is the most basic accomplishment as a high-level CEO."


    "Third!"


    Nangong Han''s cold eyebrow slightly picked, and he stood up and walked towards Du Manning step by step. Du Manning jumped away as a kitten who had been trampled on the tail, but he still said: "third, President, you are smart and wise. You need talented people to do things properly, not just to do things well Beauty, what''s more, President, you are surrounded by beautiful women, and you are tired of seeing them, aren''t you? "


    "That''s it?" Nangong Han''s deep and sexy voice suddenly came from her ear. Du Manning''s body was stiff there and didn''t dare to move. Although she made a defensive appearance when she said it, she was still pressed to the window by Nangong Han step by step. Thirty eighth floor! French window, although it is closed, but for her who is always afraid of heights, her legs are still soft.


    "Say That''s it. Just Mr. President, are you It''s too close, the floor is too high, a little anoxia, please keep a healthy distance, thank you


    "Lack of itching?" Nangong Han evil step closer, Du Manning''s back has been against the French window there, her whole body strength all rely on the French window to support, the head is a paste, Nangong Han stretched out his hand to hold her chin, let her face to himself, under the thick lens showed her hazy eyes, let him quite uncomfortable.He reached out and took off her glasses directly. He didn''t want to see a pair of water eyes in panic. Nangong Han''s heart was choked. Originally, he was just a prank and wanted to cure the secretary. Half old Xu Niang would only chatter, but she didn''t know that the beautiful eyes hidden under the heavy lenses.


    Time seems to be still. They stare at each other quietly. A familiar feeling fills their hearts. Nangong frowns again. They seem to have seen each other somewhere, but the memory is too vague for him to remember. For him, there are too many women. They usually forget when they look at them, but the women he is interested in never let go Yes.


    The Secretary, who was dressed as an old man, successfully aroused his interest and leaned over to kiss her lips. However, Du Manning was so surprised that he immediately turned his head to avoid his kiss, which happened to fall on her ear and made her body tremble.


    Nangong Han seems to be very satisfied with her reaction. With a low smile, she wants to straighten her face again. Du Manning leans his head desperately, but the result is that she sees the building scene outside the window again, which makes her legs softer. She pulls his collar to support her body and angrily scolds: "president, please respect yourself!"


    A please self-respect to call back Nangong cold mood, he in the heart of a dark curse, even retreated a few steps to wipe the face, cold voice way: "good a sharp teeth and sharp mouth, see in you repeatedly stressed that you are more capable of, if I don''t give you a little chance to show, I''m afraid it will kill you, this copy will be handed over to you to carry out."


    He took out a copy from the drawer and left it on the table. Du Manning put on his glasses and took it to have a look. He saw that it was an advertisement about children''s learning machine. This is an ultra-high performance imported product. The learning machine has rich content, including multi language exchange, and can create a completely closed learning environment. Multiple signals can quickly guide children''s attention and help children Children are especially good at shorthand words.


    As soon as she saw the figure and introduction, Du Manning was attracted. Her whole mind was on it. She quickly read the two page introduction, and the more she read it, the more she felt that it was most suitable to send it to Chenchen. So she said in a very sincere and serious way: "president, you can rest assured that I will do it well."


    "Well done, this is a sample. The first task is to promote it. The day after tomorrow, we have to shoot the ad. the ad models are Aaron and Leah from the United States. This pair of child stars are very popular in the world. It''s time to test your ability. Don''t let me down."


    Nangong Han smiles and takes the sample of the learning machine out of the cabinet and puts it on the table. This is what Du Manning and others have. She immediately holds it in her hand like a baby. She tries to turn it on but fails. As soon as she looks up, she sees Nangong Han is also looking at her. She gets up and says: "don''t worry, make sure to complete the task."


    Hearing her promise, Nangong Hanxiao''s face was pleasant, but for Mao dumanning, he felt a little hairy in his heart? No matter what, the most important thing is that this sample has been obtained. The baby''s son likes to stir up these rare and strange things. He thinks that he can take them back to study for him in the evening. Du Manning laughs more happily.


    "Well, by the way, Aaron and Leah are big names and playful, which are common faults of celebrities. You may be wronged."


    Wronged Du Manning never afraid, but for Nangong Han''s concern, her heart is also grateful, busy nodded, smile more brilliant, Nangong Han just waved her out, Du Manning one hand with the planning book, one hand with the sample came to the secretary room.


    In fact, he is the President It''s not that there are no advantages at all. Du Manning is very pleased with Nangong Han''s thoughtfulness, but Su The next day, Du Manning realized that Nangong Han was so considerate that he was cutting her heart! Ah, ah, ah


    The next day, after talking to the agents of American Aaron and Leah on the phone, Du was dumb and speechless! But she still didn''t believe it. She rushed to Ye Qiqi''s office and suppressed her anger. She said in a soft voice: "Manager Ye, excuse me, Aaron in the United States can''t take part in the recent advertisement because of illness. He has already broken the contract with Nangong group. Does the president know about this?"


    Ye Qiqi nodded and sighed: "yesterday, I discussed with the president. Suddenly, it had a great impact on us. Now it''s too late to find someone. The president is also in a mess. Yesterday, I tried to connect with the American side. I wanted Aaron to insist on shooting this advertisement, but the other side said that it''s not very promising to think about it."


    Breathe! Take a deep breath! Hold on, he is the bully of hongguoguo. Mingming is going to terminate his contract. Mingming Aaron will not come to China at all. He How could he leave it to her? Ya Ya''s, from already was the wind just felt that he was considerate? Wool! Du Manning was gnashing his teeth. Ye Qiqi frowned at her and said, "Secretary Du, what''s the matter? You seem angry? "

 Chapter 26

    "Eh!" It''s a gaffe! Du Manning immediately took back his mind and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the president gave me this copy today. I''m not familiar with it, so let''s ask, Manager Ye, are you busy! I went out first


    "Well, close the door." Ye Qiqi also gave her a gentle smile and buried herself in her work.


    Nangong Han is intentional, which Du Manning is too clear. Thinking of his face with an evil smile, Du Manning would like to rush up and tear up his disguised smile, but Du Manning knows that he can''t, and impulsively can''t solve the problem. He thinks that he took over the copywriter himself at the beginning, and he vowed to promise it at the beginning.


    Think of from already in guarantee of time, his that owe to smoke of smile, Du Manning want to bump a wall, she matchless tangle, time urgent, find a person again also too late, how to do?


    At this time, the phone of the Secretary''s office suddenly rang, and Du Manning was busy. Zhengshen stretched out his hand to take it: "hello."


    "Secretary Du, there is a Miss Lin coming up to look for Han. Try to get her out!" Ye Qiqi''s voice came from the phone. Du Manning, who was already upset, was even more upset. Without thinking about it, she said directly: "Manager Ye, I just blocked one a few days ago. If this is taken away, I''m afraid the president will not be very happy."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence. Du Manning''s heart sank. He thought that what he had said was too heavy. Just as he wanted to explain, ye Qiqi''s voice suddenly sighed: "I''m just afraid. This Miss Lin is the daughter of Lin''s electronics company. She has been in close contact with Han recently, and she wants to be close to Han Oh, forget it. I can''t stop her thinking about you. "


    Without giving Du manning a chance to speak, ye Qiqi hung up the phone. Ye Qiqi''s last sigh made Du Manning particularly uncomfortable. Ye Qiqi helped her at the beginning. Although she didn''t want to be ye Qiqi, watching the man''s lock, she still protected her in her heart, but in what way should she drive this one away?


    "Ding!" The sound of the elevator rang, and Du Manning immediately raised a professional smile to greet her. But when she saw the person clearly, the whole person was stunned on the spot, and the original professional politeness was forgotten. In this moment, Miss Lin passed her and knocked directly on the door of the president''s office.


    How could it be her? Lin Juan! Lin''s daughter, Mrs. sun''s chosen fiancee for sun nuo''an, when she broke up that day, she took Mrs. sun''s hand and sneered at herself on the edge of Phoenix Lake. Isn''t she sun nuo''an''s fiancee? How can you think about going to Nangong again? Are they not married? break up?


    In the past seven years, because of her original guilt, after breaking up with sun nuo''an, she never inquired about him again, and more deliberately avoided her. A few years ago, she heard from her classmates that sun nuo''an was secretly looking for herself, but she didn''t want to meet him, and she deliberately ignored his affairs.


    He quickly went to the tea room to make two cups of tea, and then went to the president''s office. Nangong Han was leaning out of the window and looking ahead. Lin Juan was holding his arm as if she was saying something to him. Seeing Du Manning coming in, she just glanced back at her, and then said, "Han, please forgive me this time. I really didn''t mean to, You help me


    "How can I help you?" Still cold sound, Nangong cold head also did not return, eyes still looking at the distance.


    Lin Juan got closer to her, her plump chest was close to Nangong Han''s arm, and she cried in a very sweet voice: "I didn''t know that Wu Dong would be so greedy, and he dared to cut corners. I really worked hard to do the orders you gave me. They were all hurt by the people below. I''m sorry, Han..."


    Du Manning quietly retreated, sitting in the secretary room, thinking about what ye Qiqi had just said. She wanted to go to Nangong Han. What about brother an? Did she dump brother Ann? Think of this, Du Manning how also can''t sit still, no matter is to help Ye Qiqi, or help an elder brother, she can''t sit and watch Lin Juan and Nangong Han get together.


    He got up and rummaged in his own handbag for a while, then went to the tea room to give him a cup of boiled water. Du Manning knocked on Nangong Han''s door again. As soon as she came in, she came into contact with Lin Juan''s murderous eyes. It was obvious that Lin Juan didn''t recognize herself. She was not familiar with her at all. She hadn''t seen her for seven years. It was really too difficult to recognize her at a glance.


    "President, your medicine!" Du Manning smiles innocuously and puts the medicine and boiled water on the table. Ignoring Lin Juan''s eyes, he looks directly at Nangong Han.


    At this time, Lin Juan is nestled in Nangong Han''s arms. If Du Manning is right, she doesn''t even wear a bra. Her collar is very open, and her plump chest looms. If she is not careful, she can see the head above. Nangong Han''s shirt buttons have also been released. Lin Juan''s cheeks are slightly red. When she looks at it, she is just in the middle of passion, Just the beginning of passion was interrupted by Du manning.


    "Medicine?" Nangong Han didn''t react. He squinted at Du manning.


    Du Manning smiles again and says with all his heart: "president, you were so sick yesterday. You specially told me to buy medicine for you today. The doctor said, twice a day. Now it''s time for you to take medicine!""Han, are you ill?" Lin Juan immediately pulled the corner of his clothes nervously and said in a pitiful way: "I''m sorry, I''m still bothering you when you''re sick. It''s just that I didn''t really mean it. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me, so..."


    "Nothing serious!" Nangong Han goes back to his desk and stares at Du manning. His eyes are slightly narrowed and he wants to kill people. His secretary is more and more courageous. He even roundly scolds himself for being sick? It seems that he is too kind to her. Nangong smiles coldly, puts the whole package of medicine into his mouth and swallows it with boiled water.


    There are at least ten pills in that bag. Although they are all VC, vitamins, Niuhuang Jiedu pills and so on, Du Manning was surprised to be swallowed so boldly. She took a look at Lin Juan and then said to Nangong Han: "president, the doctor told you a few words today, saying don''t worry, although you are not very good now But as long as you pay attention to personal hygiene, you can''t share the bed with Manager Ye in a short time. The disease is too contagious. It''s not good to pass it on to Manager Ye. "


    "Poof..." Nangong cold to mouth of a saliva so no warning of spray out, he how also did not expect to hear such words, this is his secretary? Good!


    Du Manning is very calm and quick to wipe the table again, while wiping also said: "president, Miss Lin and you have such a good relationship, is not an outsider, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "What is not so good? What do you mean As soon as Lin Juan''s face changed, she glared at Du manning. Du Manning looked at her innocently and said wrongly, "if you get that disease, you can''t do it. I''m not wrong."


    "Cold You You really... " When the words came to her mouth, Lin Juan couldn''t speak any more when she saw Nangong''s cold face suddenly changed. She wanted to seduce him just now, but now she is afraid. For a man like him who loves to play with women, it''s normal to have this disease.


    Lin Juan busy considerate smile, whine voice way: "cold, you are sick to have a good rest, when you are sick I come to see you, you can rest assured, about the fake and inferior electronic things I will thoroughly investigate, also will give you a satisfactory answer, I now go to the factory to have a look, I go first, you have a good rest."


    Nangong Han''s face became colder, but he didn''t stop Lin Juan from leaving. Du Manning dutifully took Lin Juan to the elevator and politely said, "Miss Lin, take a walk. Welcome to come here often!"


    Lin Juan takes a look at her and doesn''t pay attention to her. The door of the elevator is closed, and Du Manning doesn''t care. When she looks back, she sees Nangong Han standing behind her. In fact, Du Manning is afraid, but she is willing to find a chance to let her go when she thinks that he should give her the impossible copy.


    After all, he also said that she was frustrated. Since she wanted to roll, she would not be afraid of him. But she felt much better. Thinking of this, Du Manning was more calm: "president, what''s your instruction?"


    "Come in!" Nangong gave her a cold look, turned and walked back to the office.


    Du Manning hesitated for a moment. If she didn''t go in, it seemed that she was guilty. She didn''t say anything wrong. It was someone else''s wrong. Can you blame her? But Du Manning never thought that when she came to the office, Nangong Han locked the door with his back hand.


    Du Manning stepped back two steps. Nangong Han still didn''t look at her. He went to the edge of the French window and stretched out his hand to pull down the blinds. Although it was daylight, the room became dark as soon as the curtains were closed. There were only two of them in the whole house, and they suddenly became nervous.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Prove one thing to you!" Nangong Han saw her frightened face, and her heart was finally a little balanced. She untied the button of her coat and walked towards Du manning.


    "Well, I''m going to scream as you go on! A gentleman''s mouth is not his hand Ah... " Du Manning screamed because Nangong Han picked her up and threw her on the sofa. Due to the excessive force, Du Manning rolled down from the sofa again.


    He was dazzled by his rude action. The heavy frame on his face had already fallen to the ground, and the curled hair was also sent out at the moment. He didn''t know where the button of his work clothes was. Du Manning didn''t care about it. She looked at Nangong Han, who was walking towards her step by step, in horror. She could only support the ground with her hands and step back.


    "You Don''t mess about Du Manning couldn''t suppress the shaking of her voice, and her grievance and fear filled her heart. She only felt that her nose was sour, and the Nangong cold in front of her became more and more blurred. In the past seven years, she had no grievance, and she had nothing to cry about. She cursed herself in the bottom of her heart, and angrily wiped away her tears with the back of her hand.

 Chapter 27

    Nangong Han squatted down in front of her and held her chin. She had beautiful eyes, long eyelashes, and crystal clear tears on them. She stared back at herself innocently with confusion. Because she was angry and ashamed, her face had a thin layer of red sullen, small lips, and delicate skin that could be broken by blowing. This plain face didn''t have half of make-up, but it was very beautiful But it''s pathetic.


    Stripped of her disguise, she is so beautiful? Thanks to Nangong hanyue''s countless people, he can make her disguise successfully in front of him. If he hadn''t taken off her glasses that day, he didn''t know that there would be such a beautiful woman around him.


    Amazing at the same time, a sense of crisis also floating in my heart, she disguised as an ugly girl close to themselves, in the end is for what?


    It can''t be denied that she is a smart woman, and the only one who is not afraid of his cold character. He appreciates her, but can''t trust her, woman In his heart is cold-blooded and merciless pronoun! He fingered her purplish red mouth and said with a smile: "seduce me in such an alternative way, you have succeeded."


    "Pooh! Who Who has seduced you? Don''t be sentimental. " Du Manning flurried his hand and turned her face to one side. Her tearful but stubborn appearance made Nangong Han smile. She showed her beautiful jade neck. Her white and delicate skin was like a baby. Nangong Han caressed her face lovingly, and her big hand came to her neck a little bit.


    In this way, he caresses her intentionally or unintentionally, teases her, and makes Du Manning''s breath suddenly become urgent. Nangong Han reveals her crime in her ear in a low voice.


    "Since it''s not seduction, why drive away my woman again and again? Aren''t you jealous that they can get my love? Since it''s not seduction, you know that there are so many beauties in front of me, and you have already lost interest in beauties, so you come to me in disguise, not to attract my attention. What is it? Since it''s not seduction, you maliciously say that I can''t do it in front of the beauty, but you know I can do it, don''t you mean to let me punish you? "Yes?"


    Nangong Hanxie said, looking at Du Manning''s body, his smile is deeper, Du Manning is a little messy in the wind, you can''t help it! How many more tunes for Mao? Numb, tender and scorched, and his hand


    "Let me go!" Du Manning pushed Nangong Han, but also refused his hand moving to his chest. Nangong Han said with a smile: "it''s too late!"


    "What, late Well Let''s go... " Du Manning''s words haven''t been spoken yet. Nangong Han suddenly kisses her lips and blocks her chattering mouth, but he doesn''t kiss her deeply. He just sticks to her lips tightly and suppresses her struggle. Until Du Manning has no strength to struggle, he slightly lets her go again.


    Seeing that he released himself, Du Manning breathed a sigh of relief, but the breath was not finished. Nangong Han once again kisses her lips, which is the real kiss. First, he gently licks the corners of her mouth, and outlines her lip line with the tip of his tongue. Du Manning immediately feels a strange itch, and goes deep into her abdomen from his mouth.


    Nangong Han saw that she was weak in consciousness, and the corners of her mouth gave a cold smile. He took her to his arms, and the power of his mouth was also pressed. He opened her lips with the tip of his tongue, reached into her mouth, found her small tongue, and danced with her. His kiss was very domineering. At the same time, his big hand pulled her collar, reached her chest, and held her soft Soft front end.


    "Ah No... " Du Manning''s hand also pressed his big hand across the clothes. Nangong Han was not in a hurry. He stroked her hair scattered on the side of her face. Then the kiss came to her ears all the way along the corner of her mouth. Nangong Han sucked all her small ears into her mouth. The tip of her tongue kept licking along the outline of her ears, while blowing air into her ears with heavy breathing.


    Du Manning is trembling, and her mouth is constantly murmuring unconsciously. She only feels that her whole body is tense and sensitive, and she wants to resist what she wants and expect what she wants. But she is preventing Nangong Han, and she doesn''t know when the palm of her big hand has moved away, and she doesn''t know when her hands have climbed onto Nangong Han''s shoulder.


    "Well Ah... " With Nangong Han''s action, Du Manning gasps and responds. Nangong Han''s hand gently rubs her chest, and her mouth kisses her ears like raindrops. Another big hand caresses her hair and presses it lightly. Du Manning feels dizzy even more. She seems to be lying in a warm ocean, rippling with the water, comfortable She couldn''t keep her eyes open.


    "If you love me, please accompany me If you love me, kiss me If you love me, praise me If you love me, just hold me... "


    Du Manning was awakened by the sudden ringing of her mobile phone. This ring tone was set for her baby daughter mengke, and now it wakes her consciousness like thunder. She What was she doing just now? My God! Too It''s a shame.


    Meng got up and pushed away Nangong Han. He dressed in a panic and said, "president, please respect yourself!"


    "Self respect?" Nangong Han stood up gracefully, looked at her with a mockery and said, "don''t you always enjoy my kiss?"Du Manning''s face is red to her neck. She doesn''t need to look at her clothes. But the most irritating thing is It was the devil Nangong Han. He was still well-dressed. When he met his eyes, a fragment suddenly rushed into Du Manning''s mind.


    Before her Not long ago, Lin Juan was still making out with him. Now he really said that he touched himself with the hand that touched Lin Juan, and personally with the mouth that touched Lin Juan, and with Oh Du Manning did not dare to think about it. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Instant! Nangong Han''s face is black. How many women are there around him? How many women want to climb into his bed? How could this ungrateful woman be so disgusted with his touch? He must make her pay.


    The more reluctant Du Manning was to think about it, the clearer the fragments in her mind were. She almost vomited out the Yellow gall in the bathroom. When she got better, she arranged her clothes and walked out of the bathroom weakly. Looking up, she ran into Nangong Han''s cold eyes. Her heart was scared and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Nangong Han didn''t speak. He went straight to open the door and spit out a word coldly: "go away!"


    Du man Ning that gas, Teng Teng rushed to the heart, she tried to take a deep breath, just glared at him, took his own mobile phone to go out, but her leg just stepped to the door, Nangong cold voice came: "don''t forget your copy, it''s tomorrow."


    He did it on purpose! He did it on purpose, didn''t he? He is absolutely deliberately want to mad himself, Du Manning rubbed around, just want to roar, the result "bang!" Suddenly, the door of the president''s office was thrown up. Du Manning subconsciously stepped back several steps. After a while, he reached out and touched his nose. Fortunately, his nose was not touched, but Nangong Han''s impression on her mind was even worse.


    At the bottom of her heart, she said hello to Nangong Han''s ancestors 18 times. Then she remembered her baby''s phone. She turned on her mobile phone and saw that it was Chenchen who called. She immediately cleared her throat, sat upright and called back: "hello..."


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Er, Mommy is at work. There was something very important just now. She hasn''t come to pick it up yet. Isn''t she calling you now? Yes? Baby, do you miss Mommy? "


    "Boring!" Chenchen spat lightly on the phone, but the corner of his mouth, holding the phone, stirred up a smile, and his voice became much lighter. "I received a job today, and I need to rehearse in advance. I may come home very late today. You don''t have to wait for me for dinner. The dishes are all in the refrigerator."


    "What? You took the job? What can you do at your young age? " Du Manning suddenly became nervous. His son suffered a lot, but he was a child after all. Chenchen seemed to know that she would have the same reaction and said, "don''t worry, Mommy. Uncle Li highly recommends it. It''s a lot of money. It''s very easy. It''s just to take a picture and be a model. Don''t worry about me."


    "Is that true? Let your uncle Li answer the phone Du Manning is still worried. At this time, I only heard the noise on the other side of the phone, and then Li Kaimin''s voice came from the opposite side, with a smile assured: "long, a very good friend of mine needs a boy model. I think Chenchen is very good, so I recommend it. I accompany him all the way, so you can rest assured."


    "I''m relieved to have you, Kaimin. Thank you!" Du Manning sincerely said, for Li Kaimin, she is grateful, thanks to him for seven years has been taking care of themselves, to her children are very good, people are also handsome, self-cultivation is also good, but the feelings of this thing is really strange, I know he is a good man, but why and he did not call?


    Two people also symbolic contact for a few days, pulled two small hands, but most of the feeling is left hand pull right hand, completely not Nangong cold to their own feeling so strong! Feeling that he had thought of Nangong Han again, Du Manning immediately took back his mood, casually told Chenchen a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the Secretary''s room looking at the watch, there is still half an hour to go from work. When I think of what ye Qiqi told me before, I don''t want to be done by her. Although I have suffered some losses, this job is hard won. I can rely on only one backer. Although Nangong Han is unruly, he is very good for ye Qiqi.


    Thinking of this, Du manning called Ye Qiqi an inside line. After the phone was connected, ye Qiqi said directly, "it''s done very well. I know that. Lin Juan has gone. How did you get her away?"


    Ye Qiqi, on the other side of the phone, asked wittily. Du Manning''s face was burning, but she still said with a smile: "Er, this is very simple. I took a little vitamin for the president, and then told Lin Juan that the President That''s nothing. "

 Chapter 28

    "Ah? Ha ha ha... " Ye Qiqi''s light laughter also infected Du Manning, and she immediately said: "Alas, although Lin Juan has been settled, she is gone, but I was scolded by the president, and he gave me the unfinished copy. I think if I can''t do it well this time, I will really go away."


    "What can''t be finished?"


    "It''s the American Aaron, isn''t it? But the president left the copy to me and asked me to deal with this matter. I think I fell this time. How can I have this ability? " Du Manning pretended to be aggrieved and said, ye Qiqi was really silent for a while, and then said: "don''t worry, I''ll think about this."


    "Wow, really? Manager Ye, you are so kind. " Du Manning said, after knowing the feeling, from this word a export, miscellaneous feel like be can son to attach body? But at this time, she also can''t manage so much, wear thousands wear flattery don''t wear, who let Ye Qiqi now is his only savior?


    Ye Qiqi over there was also cheerful and said with a smile: "when I go back in the evening, I will discuss with Han and let him not embarrass you."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. I''ll leave it to Manager Ye! Mm-hmm, OK, that''s it Goodbye Du hung up the phone, breathed a long breath, and hummed a little song to get ready for work.


    "Mom always told me that mom and Dad love me the most, but I don''t know what love is? Dad always said to me, mom and Dad love me most, but I don''t understand, what is love? If you love me, hold me. If you love me, kiss me Well, the president! " As soon as he looked up, Du Manning saw Nangong Hanyi staring at herself at the door of the office, and her singing stopped abruptly. Looking at Nangong Hanyi''s coldness, she felt that she was so frustrated.


    Xia yunjiao was caught by him and Lin Juan was punished by him. Now she was caught singing a nursery rhyme on the spot, ah! God, you''re jealous of me, aren''t you?


    "In a good mood?" Nangong Han asked lightly. Du man Ning for a moment language knot, lowered head to aim at the time of watch, she immediately became reasonable again: "president, now is off duty time."


    "It''s really off work. It''s five o''clock one!" Scornful look at Du Manning, Nangong cold seems to be carrying her, Du Manning also some fire, she picked up the handbag to the door ready to work, feel Nangong cold blocking their own way, she raised her eyes: "excuse me."


    "The elevator didn''t arrive again!"


    "I''ll wait now!"


    "I''m off work, waiting for the elevator, waiting in line!"


    "You..." Did you take the wrong medicine? The last few words Du Manning timely swallow to the stomach, indeed! A few hours ago, I gave him a lot of medicine. Now he is in the state of taking the wrong medicine. I don''t need to pay attention to him.


    Raise head to straighten chest, aimed at the leather shoes of South Temple cold ruthlessly stepped on past. Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. He made a lot of effort, but he didn''t even say a word for Mao? Even give yourself a chance to apologize.


    Nangong Han stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. His eyes were in her eyes. He said with a smile: "next time you want to attract my attention, you don''t have to be so violent, just like this."


    With that, she bowed her head and gave a kiss on Du Manning''s face. Du Manning only felt that the place where his lips touched was burning like fire. Seeing his suppressed smile, she ran out of the office, wiped her face hard, and turned to walk up the stairs.


    On the 38th floor, why is she doing this? Why is she doing this? Du Manning gasped and breathed heavily Finally, she got to the first floor. What''s so great about the elevator? She came down without taking it. But when she looked back, it was wrong! Isn''t there a special ladder in his office?


    Have you been fooled? Ah, ah! Du man rather stem neck roared a few words, suddenly of a gentle voice, worry of light voice way: "Du secretary, you are all right?"


    Du Manning was stunned on the spot. When he looked back, he saw that the front desk lady was looking at her in wonder. Then when he looked back, there were many people who had just finished work in the hall of Nangong group. Her roaring power was really shocking and gathered all the people''s attention.


    "Well! Let me introduce Oh, I''m practicing! I''m practicing the position of falsetto, and my voice is inevitably a little high. I''m sorry, hehe, I''m sorry. " Embarrassed toward the surrounding repeatedly nodded, and then quickly left the Nangong group.


    "If you love me, please accompany me If you love me, kiss me I love you... "


    "Hello As soon as he saw the company''s phone, Du Manning, who was waiting for the bus, picked it up carefully. He thought it was Ye Qiqi, but the voice on the phone made her hair numb.


    "Secretary Du, you didn''t lock the door of the Secretary''s room. All the documents in the hands of the president''s secretary are confidential. You know that!"


    "Nangong CEO! Please help me with the door, as long as you gently press the switch behind the lock, and then close the door, the door will be locked Du Du Du... " The phone was hung up.


    "Damn it Du Manning completely broke out, watching the bus slowly come, watching the bus slowly go! Du Manning''s strong sense of responsibility still drove her to such a trip. She ran back to Nangong group. When the elevator reached the 38th floor, the whole floor was quiet.Push the door of the secret library, and it''s locked!


    At this moment, Du Manning has no power to fight against Nangong Han, and her universe is completely burned out. Her head is drooping like a defeated hen. She goes downstairs with her handbag and doesn''t take the bus. She walks home like this, thinking back on her work experience these days, gritting her teeth and doing a distance war.


    Quit! But with a monthly salary of 50000 yuan, apart from the devil president, this job is excellent. Go on! Is this heart level OK? All the way home, Du Manning didn''t come up with an idea, and finally decided to go to the hospital to have an ECG at the weekend to see the pressure resistance of his heart.


    Du Manning is very lost in her cold and quiet home. Her heart aches at the thought of two busy figures. The hardships of life make the children become sensible too early. Chenchen refuses to go to school. What does she say to learn what she is interested in? Du Manning relies on him. In fact, how can she not know that Chenchen is to save money?


    Xiaomengke never accompanied other children to play after school and on weekends. She went into the florist''s shop and said that the fragrance of flowers made her happy. How could Du Manning not understand the ghost girl''s mind? This is to help her family earn some money to subsidize the family.


    At that time, all the property of the Du family was given to sun nuo''an, but all the bank debts were taken down by their wives. Thinking about her old mother, who should have enjoyed her family and had no worries about food and clothing, she still kept the florist, got up early and worked hard to make money, even wrapped up 20 mu of wasteland to save money, and planted the rose on her own Rose.


    She! Du Manning! What makes you tired? This family can be reduced to this way, she created. She! Du Manning! How to say grievance? For what? She took a deep breath and wiped away the tears in her eyes. Tears are the cheapest thing in the world. She doesn''t need them. Children and mothers are for their own, if she is really good for children and mother, it should stand more straight, she can''t just give up.


    Hand out of the bag of copywriting, she carefully re do a planning, this is not an advertisement, but a series of advertising drama, the full set of 30 minutes! It''s true that Aaron is ill. If the half-hour advertisement is shot, it will take several days. No wonder Aaron wants to terminate his contract. It''s really a challenge to his health.


    How can Aaron agree to cooperate? The most important point is to shorten the time and give him enough rest in the process of shooting, but how to shorten the time? Only when the time is fixed can we be sure to talk about specific matters with Aaron.


    When Du mengke came back, she saw that the usually lazy mommy was seriously studying the rice. She stretched her head and pasted it. It was something she couldn''t understand. She sat across the dining table and looked at Du Manning with a faint smile.


    "Baby, what do you mean by that evil smile?" Looking up at Du mengke, he reached out and pinched her soft face, hooked his fingers and said, "come on, give mommy a pop."


    Du mengke obediently came over and gave Du manning a kiss on his forehead. Then he leaned against the dining table and said, "Mommy, how are you working in Nangong group?"


    "Very good!" Du Manning smiles brilliantly.


    Du mengke stares at her for a few eyes, then stretches his head and says in a low voice: "Mommy, I heard that the boss of Nangong group is very handsome, isn''t it?"


    "Who told you, he is not handsome, ugly to death, or an old man!" Du Manning said hatefully, Du mengke opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "really? Then why does aunt Ruo say your boss is very handsome? "


    "Hello! Du mengke! Are you so interested in men when you are young? " Du Manning frowned and glared at her. He was very repulsive in his heart. When he mentioned Nangong Han, Du mengke turned his little mouth and said with disdain, "if you don''t ask, don''t ask. What''s the big deal? Just Mommy, don''t you meet any acquaintances in Nangong group?"


    "Yes


    "Really, really, which one?"


    "Aunt Ruo, what''s the matter? Haven''t you met her? " The abnormality of Xiao mengke makes Du Manning alert. She stares at her small face and says, "Ke''er, what do you want to ask?"


    "Mommy, you haven''t met any other people except aunt ruoro?" Du mengke''s eyes are looking at Du manning. Du Manning frowns and shakes his head after thinking: "I haven''t seen you!"


    "Oh Lost should be a, Du mengke sat back to the original place, Du Manning''s mind is in the plan book, soon buried in research, until Chenchen back, Du Manning is still studying her plan book, Chenchen seems very tired, simply said two words to take a bath.

 Chapter 29

    Seeing that the two children had returned home, Du Manning finally put down her heart. She went to the room with the plan book, and soon came out of the bathroom. He wiped his hair and looked at Du mengke leaning by the door. Seeing that she was smiling, he could not help frowning.


    "Brother!" Du mengke gave a sweet cry.


    Du Chenchen has goose bumps. Every time she calls her brother, there is absolutely no good thing. Chenchen knows this very clearly, so he just stares at her and walks directly back to the room. Du mengke busily follows him and says, "brother, listen to me, you went to Nangong group to try the camera?"


    "How do you know?" Du Chenchen frowned. When he saw Du mengke''s small face, it was a kind of tricky face. Du mengke gave an evil smile and said softly, "when Uncle Li went to pick you up today, wasn''t I in front of you? Brother, when you come to Nangong group, do you meet anyone you know or know? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Du Chenchen finally heard something, but he didn''t believe that Du mengke could guess it, so he ignored her, but where could Du mengke be a good person to send? She climbed to his bed and sat down and said, "Hey, you are too unkind. How can we say that we are a mommy''s, I have a share in this matter. It''s wrong for you to hide me."


    "What did I hide from you?" Du Chenchen was amused. He threw down the towel in his hand and pulled Du mengke down from his bed. He pointed to the other side''s lovely cartoon bed and said, "go back."


    Du mengke wronged shriveled mouth, climbed back to his own bed, sat there sighing, Du Chenchen know she can''t calm down, so also ignore her, straight sat under the lamp looking at the script, at this time Du mengke suddenly pulled over the quilt will be from that small body all covered up, don''t rely on the bed rolling way: "no matter, no matter, if aunt said The president of Nangong group looks like you. Originally, I wanted to discuss with you to have a look. Since you ignore me, I''ll go to the company with aunt ruoro tomorrow. Maybe this one is our father. "


    "Brush!" Du mengke''s quilt was opened. Du Chenchen squinted at her and said, "did you say this in front of Mommy?"


    "I''m not going to say that!" Du mengke immediately shook his head and said, "every time I mention dad, Mommy will be very sad."


    "You know, it''s the same whether there is a father or not. We have a good life!" Du Chenchen''s gloomy face made people unable to guess what he was thinking in his heart. At a young age, he had an adult like mind. As soon as Du mengke''s mouth shriveled, his tears rolled around his eyes and said, "I know, but people still want dad very much. Aren''t you the same? Last time you fought with your classmates about this, so you refused to go to school. "


    "You''re bullshit Even the things that mommy didn''t know were peeped at by Ke''er, which made Du Chenchen very angry and his tone was very bad. Du mengke didn''t think she was wrong. She said unconvinced: "that''s what it is. Before, you would go to find dad with me. Although we found more than ten of them, we never gave up. But after that, you won''t even mention it. Don''t you care what it is? "


    Du Chenchen opens his mouth, and finally can''t say anything to refute. Ke''er looks at him with open eyes, as if he wants to force Chen Chen to admit. Chen Chen''s face is unnatural, and Du Meng doesn''t speak. However, a low voice of depression spreads to Chen Chen Chen''s ears. He looks back and sees that Du mengke''s face is covered with tears, and he is covering his mouth with his little hand, But it seems that tears can''t stop falling.


    Chenchen saw the heartache, sat on the bed, supported her shoulder, coaxed: "don''t cry, we are not agreed, no matter what happens, can''t shed tears?"


    "But But I really miss my father, brother, are we bad, so dad doesn''t want us, I really want to know who my father is, brother 55555555555555555¡£¡±


    Du Chenchen hugs xiaomengke and wipes her tears awkwardly. He knows that Ke''er is really sad. Although she likes to make fun of others and mischief, she never really tears. Chenchen was sad when she cried, and his eyes were red. He bit his lips hard and said: "Mommy doesn''t want to mention him. He must be a bad man."


    "Well Will this one be our father? " Small dream can choke of ask, there is hope that can''t hide in the voice.


    Du Chenchen shook his head: "I haven''t met him yet. It''s not necessarily like that. We''ve been disappointed many times, haven''t we?"


    "But I really want to see him


    "Do you really want to see him?" Du Chenchen looked into Du mengke''s eyes and nodded her head desperately. He hesitated for a moment and went to his own bed. He pulled out a small wooden box from under his bed. After opening it, he took out a newspaper and handed it to Du mengke. He said, "look, this is Nangong Han!"


    "Wow, Chenchen It looks really like you. " Du Meng couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes wide. For fear that he might be wrong, he jumped out of bed and moved the lamp. Du Chenchen rolled his eyes and said, "white eyed wolf, just now he called my brother."Du Meng can vomit tongue, embarrassed way: "people call used to it."


    "Mommy can''t know about this!"


    "Got it, got it!" Du mengke''s eyes stare at the newspaper and answers casually, but he has already started to beat her in his heart. Du Chenchen also has his own idea. These two children are destined to make someone suffer enough. Someone who is watching in the seaside villa has a sudden heart beat, a kind of uneasiness in his heart.


    The next day, when Du Manning and Aaron appeared in the office together, Nangong Han''s eyes narrowed coldly. He couldn''t believe that his eyes were so big that there were not many things that surprised him, but this was one of them. Aaron was dressed in casual clothes, handsome face and sick face. At 13, he was almost as tall as Du manning.


    Seeing that Nangong Han''s face is no longer cold, Du Manning smiles with satisfaction. Aaron and Nangong Han shake hands and simply tell the story once. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Du manning.


    It turns out that Du Manning has given him a guarantee, which can save him two-thirds of his time, and will not deduct his advertising expenses. What''s more coincidental is that Aaron was originally in China, and Du Manning doesn''t know why he was in China, but Nangong Han knows that he didn''t get the contract terminated, so he really broke the contract and was afraid of Nangong group, so he was in China First came to China to wait, really not, he can only shoot, but Du Manning''s appearance, but just let him down the stairs.


    Nangong hannei calls Ye Qiqi to arrange the video time, but he doesn''t let Du Manning leave. The reason is to let Du Manning explain how to save him two-thirds of the time.


    With a smile of satisfaction, Du Manning reached out and handed over a copy of the copy she had made all night. Nangong looked at it in silence and said with a sneer: "animation? Are you sure you want to replace Aaron with animation? "


    "Yes Du Manning nodded heavily and said her words after thinking all night: "president, you can see that those brain platinum and so on can use animation to replace stars. We may have better effect with a little animation, because the learning machine is aimed at children after all. Children''s eyes are different from adults. Why are those Xiaoxin and xiaowanzi so popular? That''s the business opportunity It''s a childlike innocence. "


    "Well said!" Nangong cold light should be a sentence.


    As soon as Du Manning heard that he affirmed himself, he busily and happily took out the details of the plan and explained it to Nangong Han with great interest. Nangong Han just listened to it without saying a word from the beginning to the end. Finally, Du Manning''s voice stopped. Nangong Han looked up at her and said, "what? Is that all? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Du Manning flashed his bright eyes and looked forward to Nangong Han. That look made Nangong Han''s heart suffocate. In order to suppress this emotion, he closed the copywriter with a clap and reprimanded: "naive!"


    "What Du Manning didn''t believe his ears. Nangong said with a cold smile: "this kind of learning machine is designed for child prodigy. It''s a good idea to insert animation, but it''s too realistic to insert two thirds of the animation. Please don''t underestimate the intelligence of children!"


    "But We don''t have time to make other preparations, and I''ve talked about it with Aaron before, now... "


    Nangong Han smiles again and says in a soft voice, "well, you''ve done a good job. Next, I''ll make my own arrangements. The idea of animation is also good. I''ll tell you to add some appropriately. As you said, after all, it''s a child. Childlike innocence can''t be lost."


    So he agreed? Du Manning was surprised and surprised to see Nangong Han. Seeing the bright smile on her face, Nangong Han nodded her head!


    "Thank you, president." Du Manning hurriedly thanks, in her heart to his feeling is not so bad, but Nangong Han has a kind of gas not to die, she does not give up Xiaoqiang nature, just listen to him coldly said: "last night, manager ye asked me not to embarrass you."


    The implication is that although you are doing well, I just don''t embarrass you. It depends on my woman''s face, not on your efforts, ya ya! Du Manning can''t help clenching his fist again, but Nangong Han says at this time: "what else?"


    "No more." Du Manning secretly clenched his teeth, and then quit the president''s office! Hand stroking the chest, Du Manning secretly comforted himself: "not angry, not angry, to the general president of the pig to take out the general tolerance!"

 Chapter 30

    As we approach the end of work, Ling Xiruo tells Du Manning that he is going to attend an employee dinner today. At this time, Du Manning knows that the end of the month is coming, and that the benefits of Nangong group are really good. A monthly employee dinner can not only promote the feelings among employees, but also help senior executives understand the situation of the company''s grassroots.


    But Du Manning couldn''t attend. She said bitterly to Ling Xiruo on the inside line: "well, miss, can''t you just say I''m going? There are so many employees in Nangong group. I''m not much more than one, and I''m not much less than one. There are two treasures in my family. It''s really not suitable to come back late at night! "


    "No, you''re the new secretary. Many people want to see what the Secretary around the president is. Even if I say you''ve gone, the eyes of the masses are bright. No way." Ling Xiruo immediately refused.


    Du Manning immediately flattered her and said, "if you are good, aren''t you the manager of the personnel department? As long as you check there, even if I don''t show up, no one will pay attention to it. Who is free to gossip so much? "


    "Cut, there are more gossip people. Hey, I''ll tell you secretly that the president will also attend today."


    "So what, strange? If so, otherwise, I can ask for leave, um I have a stomachache, so I can''t go to dinner Du Manning is still struggling freely, but Ling Xiruo directly shattered her fantasy and said solemnly, "I can''t ask for leave. You are higher than me now, but if the staff of high-level organizations want to ask for leave, they need to ask for instructions from the president in person, not to mention that you are his full-time secretary."


    In the end, Du Manning didn''t ask for leave, so she could only call her son and said with a worried mood: "hello..."


    "Mommy Chen Chen''s still calm voice made Du Manning feel even more flustered. She took a deep breath and said, "honey, Mommy works overtime at night Well, maybe I''ll come back later, but it won''t be more than eleven. Don''t worry about Mommy. "


    "Well, I have a class today. I''ll go back later. Be careful yourself." Chenchen is not at ease with her son. Du Manning is relieved. She makes another call to her daughter: "honey, Mommy will work overtime tonight. Maybe she will go back later, but it won''t be more than 11 o''clock. Don''t worry about Mommy."


    "Mommy, did you work overtime with your boss?" Xiaomengke''s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone. Du Manning''s heart trembled, as if she felt her daughter''s sensitivity. She asked in a low voice: "baby, what do you want to say?"


    You can''t blame her for being too defensive about her daughter. Just because her daughter is too evil, Du mengke at the other end of the phone immediately said innocently: "people don''t want to say anything. They just think that your boss will let you work overtime as soon as you go to work. He''s really bad. You must guard against him, Mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to pick up his daughter. At this time, the drugstore seemed to have a guest, so he had to shout "beautiful sister" to others Then he turned to Du Manning on the phone and said, "Mommy, I''m very busy. If it''s OK, hang up first. Bye, Mommy!"


    "Dudu..." Du Manning didn''t have time to answer the last sentence. The voice broke out immediately on the phone. Du Manning couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and scolded: "this little man has no conscience."


    But although scolding is scolding, the smile in the corner of her mouth can''t be concealed. After talking with two babies on the phone, Du Manning is in a good mood. When Ling Xiruo comes upstairs to look for her, she will see her happy appearance and say: "Yo, who said that she didn''t want to join the dinner party? Look at your beautiful appearance, what I said to you, what do you mean I doubt it


    "I''m glad that both babies have passed! By the way, you don''t need to wear a dress or something for dinner, do you? I have no clothes


    Ling Xi Ruo turned her little mouth and said softly, "don''t worry, you don''t need to wear formal clothes. Everyone looks like they did at work. By the way, you don''t need to take the bus today. I''ll take you with me and send you back after dinner. Otherwise, those two little guys will trouble me."


    "I''m sorry, Ke''er and Chen Chen Ha ha, they don''t usually stick to others. I don''t know why they love you so much and don''t give you any trouble, do they


    "Trouble, of course. Trouble is dead." Ling Xi if white her one eye, see Du Manning''s smile congealed in the face, very embarrassed appearance, busy and puff smile way: "we two who with whom?"? Are you still so polite to me? God knows how much I like these two children. They love to stick to me, which shows that we are predestined friends. "


    "Siro, thank you!" Du Manning held her hand sincerely: "if I didn''t have you, I would not have such a good job, and two children..."


    "Oh, what a cannibal, what a cannibal! Well, my palace is very good at the world, so I don''t have to worry about this kind of kindness. Let it go. " Ling Xi Ruo couldn''t bear to take back his hand. He said funny. Du Manning also laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Time flies between talking and laughing. It may be because of the employees'' dinner today or the preparation for tomorrow''s shooting. Nangong Hanxian is very busy. Du Manning waits until five o''clock to see Nangong Han and doesn''t give him anything to do, so he comes to the hotel with Ling Xiruo.Many employees of Nangong group have already gathered in the hotel. Although they don''t need to wear high-grade clothes, all the people present have been dressed up. Du Manning pushed the eyeglass frame on his nose and whispered: "Siro, you say Is this suit suitable for us? "


    Du Manning swept around the hotel. Although some people came to eat in their work clothes, they were a few. Ling Xi Ruo took her shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Don''t you have me with you?"


    After hearing Ling Xiruo''s words, Du Manning felt warm. She knew that Ling Xiruo was accompanying her because she was afraid of her embarrassment. She immediately gave her a grateful smile, and the banquet started soon. Du Manning was very satisfied with the speed, because in this way, she could go home in less than ten o''clock.


    It''s just that Du Manning was wrong. At the beginning of the banquet, it gradually turned into a dance. In the nuota dance floor, those people who are suppressing their nature are crazily wriggling their bodies, releasing all kinds of pressure in life with the rhythm of music. Ling Xiruo poured a glass of wine and handed it to Du Manning, and said with a smile: "what? Don''t you go down and jump? "


    "I don''t like this kind of fierce dance step!" After a sip of red wine, Du Manning answered with a smile, but her heart relaxed as she watched the extreme human dance on the dance floor. Ling Xiruo said with a smile: "although you are down now, your education has not changed. You still like the elegant dance steps in the upper class, but there will be Tango later, which should be suitable for you."


    "Xi Ruo, I was dead long ago!" Du Manning gave a wry smile and drank the red wine in his glass. The wine went into his throat and turned into a light bitter taste. Ling Xi Ruo patted her on the shoulder, looked at her with complicated eyes and said, "have you ever regretted giving up sun nuo''an?"


    Du Manning was slightly stunned. After a long time, he shook his head and chuckled: "as I said, it''s impossible for him and me. If we don''t regret it, there''s nothing to mention. My mind is on the child now!"


    "Really?"


    "Really Du Manning was puzzled by Ling Xiruo''s persistence and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You always mention these old things, don''t you want to chase me? I have a normal sexual orientation. "


    "Screw you!" Ling Xiruo was also shocked by her words and said with a smile: "I just want to know if your firm attitude will change after seeing sun nuo''an."


    "No, don''t mention him any more. Every time you mention him, I''ll have a pain here!" Pointing to his heart, Du Manning said pitifully: "do you have to put our past unbearable things in front of me again and again?"


    "I..."


    "Can you dance with me?" A middle-aged man''s voice came over. They turned their heads at the same time and saw a man in his forties wearing a black suit and smiling politely at them.


    "You You mean me? Or her? " Ling Xi Ruo pointed to his own nose and then to Du man Ning. The man raised a smile and pointed to Du man Ning and said, "this lady, I don''t know if I have the honor to dance with you?"


    Not to mention Ling Xiruo, even Du Manning was stunned on the spot. Her dress, with her best glasses and hair, would someone ask her to dance? Du Manning opened his mouth slightly and looked at Ling Xiruo and the man in disbelief. Ling Xiruo leaned over and whispered in Du Manning''s ear: "he''s the manager of the sales department, Ding Dawei!"


    "Well, Mr. Ding, I can''t dance. I''m sorry."


    "Never mind, I''ll teach you." Ding Dawei didn''t give Du manning a chance to react. He took her hand and half held her shoulder. He skillfully led her to the dance floor. The arrogance of the dance floor and the collision of her body were inevitable. Du Manning couldn''t prevent the front but the back. Finally, he didn''t know when Ding Dawei''s hand slipped from her waist and stroked her ass.


    She broke away Ding Dawei''s hand uneasily. Du Manning couldn''t stand the noise of the dance floor. He was silent for a long time. After a long time, he couldn''t adapt to this kind of environment at all. What''s more, Ding Dawei''s rough hand was holding her little hand and kneading, while the other was floating between his waist and buttocks.


    She is pure and knows that this is hongguoguo''s sexual harassment. Besides, she is still a woman with two children. Even if she doesn''t have any sexual experience, she knows how to guard against it. After feeling his misdemeanor, Du Manning lowers his eyes and smiles. Without any trace, he opens the distance between them and says: "Mr. Ding, I''m not very comfortable. I don''t want to jump."


    "Uncomfortable? What''s wrong, but here? " Ding Dawei said, his hands suddenly a force, will dumanning tightly clasped in his arms, at the same time also use the cross department to rub her.


    "Boom!" Du Manning''s heart was filled with anger. She was so busy that she wanted to get up from his arms. However, she was stunned by his words. Ding Dawei whispered in her ear: "Xiaoyu girl, you are really charming. Since I saw you that day, I can''t forget you any more. As long as you are obedient, I won''t tell you about wearing vibration tampons at work Get out. "

 Chapter 31

    "Manager Ding, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Du Manning blushed, his hands against his chest to guard against him.


    Ding Dawei''s evil smile, mouth closer to her ear, whispered: "although you are a little ugly, but just touched a few, your skin is very smooth and delicate, a look at you is that kind of sultry woman, this kind of woman is the most to my appetite, you also want very much, right? Your skirt was all wet that day, little bitch Do you really want to be promoted


    "Let go!" Du Manning was really angry. Damn it, how could he push him away like this? How could Ding Dawei let her escape like this? His voice suddenly became very cold, and he said in a low voice: "it''s really disobedient. If you dare to take three steps from me, I will announce how lewd you are that day."


    "You Shameless. " Du Manning''s eyes widened and her whole body''s blood flowed back in an instant. All she felt was shivering and her hands and feet were cold. Suddenly, a fragment crossed her mind. She couldn''t help raising her voice and said: "you Are you the man in the elevator that day? "


    Ding Dawei laughs but doesn''t speak. Taking advantage of the changing lights on the dance floor, he quickly pulls Du Manning into his own arms. Then he covers her mouth tightly with one hand and supports her waist with the other. At the same time, he hides the crazy dancing crowd and quickly pulls her into the corridor from a corner.


    All this happened so fast that Du had no time to think. When she came back, there were only two of them in the dark corridor. The deafening music was nearby, but it also covered their voices.


    Unknowingly, he will take advantage of her distraction, take her away from the crowd. Du Manning is really afraid, she desperately struggle, but also hard to bite Ding Dawei''s hand.


    Ding Dawei seemed to be on guard. He grabbed her by the neck and threatened her coldly: "do you want to shout? Do you dare to shout? Here is the whole Nangong group. All the employees are here. If you shout, all the people will rush over and see this scene. How many days did you come to Nangong group? With my good image, just say that you seduced me, and then you will only insult yourself. "


    Du Manning was choked out of breath, can only slightly open his mouth, trying to breathe a little fresh air, hands tightly together, she pinched her own, thigh was pinched by their own bleeding, she should be calm, she wants to save herself, in front of this man, is a metamorphosis, he must not stare at himself for a day, all this he had planned Yes.


    "Pa!" Du Manning''s button was torn off by Ding Da, and then his hands reached into her collar impatiently, holding her chest left and right. Du Manning screamed in fright and kicked desperately. At this time, I don''t know if he was found by the bartender, and a flashlight came.


    Ding Dawei was also surprised. He reached out to cover the light. Du Manning saw the right time. He bent his knees and pushed him away with all his strength. He rushed straight into the hall, passed through the crowd, grasped his clothes with both hands, and ran to the outside of the hotel.


    Everyone was having a good time. For a moment, they were confused by the sudden situation. All the people stopped and looked at Du Manning''s figure. There was a lot of discussion around. No one knew what happened! But it was only a short time. After a pause, the music of the dance music began to ring again, and the people in the hall began to be lively again.


    Du Manning''s head is blank, and her face is full of tears because of her fright and humiliation. She can''t see the road and doesn''t dare to look at the crowd around her. She just runs out of the hotel like a headless fly on her high heels. She can''t tell the direction, so she runs straight ahead. She doesn''t know whether Ding Dawei has come after her, but she doesn''t dare to stop.


    Directly through the corridor of the hotel, Du Manning ran out of the gate and ran into a warm embrace. The man was also stumbling by her fierce force, but before he got a firm foothold, Du Manning had already broken away from him and continued to run forward.


    "Secretary Du?" Nangong Han''s eyebrows are tightly screwed up, and her deep eyes are full of puzzlement. Seeing what she looks like, something must have happened to her. The panic and dejected look has covered his heart with a layer of gloom. The old housekeeper on the side saw his face, and asked: "young master, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. You go first." He said a word to the old housekeeper casually. Nangong Han ran to the place where Du Manning went far away. For the first time in his life, he did something so nonsense. Fortunately, Du Manning didn''t run far away. In the corner of the square at the end of the road, Nangong Han saw her figure.


    Du Manning sat down on the ground, her suppressed sobs came from her ears. Her whole face was buried in her knees, and her petite body was also shrunk on the side of a corner of the square. She looked so helpless and pitiful.


    Nangong Han felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He went straight over and squatted down, reached out and held Du Manning''s arms, trying to make her face himself. However, he just had such an action, which made Du Manning scream. He struggled desperately. Between pushing and shoving, he only heard "pa", and both of them were stunned.Nangong Han''s face is very blue. He stares at her coldly. This damned woman, how dare she slap him in the face? When she really didn''t know what to do, Nangong Han pinched her chin and let her look at herself. But when she saw Du Manning''s expression, she felt a twinge of heartache.


    Du Manning''s face is as pale as paper. Her glasses have long been missing. Tears are falling on her face. Her mouth is trembling and her eyes are shaking. What worries Nangong Han most is her eyes. She looks at herself in panic and helplessness. That is such eyes, let Nangong cold a belly of unhappy, instant disappeared without a trace.


    "What happened?" Nangong Han gently asked, God knows he has never been so gentle, of course, in addition to the bed!


    When listening to his voice, Du Manning''s absent-minded eyes finally recovered calm. She slightly broke away from Nangong Han''s hand. She didn''t want him to see his own inner vulnerability and embarrassment. She didn''t turn her face and didn''t say a word, pretending to ignore him. Her sudden rise made Nangong Han extremely uncomfortable, and she didn''t ask her a word more. She just took her hand The whole man picked himself up and went to the road.


    "You let me go." Du Manning panicked. Is this man sick? She just wanted to be alone. She just wanted to be alone for a while. She would be fine for a while. She didn''t need such an old woman. But she tried to say her words in a cold voice, but she was more distressed because of the choking.


    Nangong Han ignored her and went to the side of the road. He reached for a taxi and took her in his arms. The driver turned his head and asked, "Sir, is your wife ill? Is it going to the hospital? "


    "Go to Beihai Road Pavilion." Nangong Han didn''t care about the driver''s words, so the driver turned around and drove there. The view Pavilion on Beihai Road is the place where the rich can afford to live. The View Villas are all there. He has been a taxi for five or six years, but he will go there for the first time. It''s said that people there don''t need to take a taxi and just drive a car Come on, it''s tens of millions.


    While gossiping in his heart, the driver secretly looks back at Nangong Han from the reversing mirror. He is slightly closing his eyes and embracing the woman in his arms. When the driver said this, Du Manning''s heart is so scared that he wants to explain, but Nangong Han''s hand holds him even more.


    Forced her small face to his chest, the warm and broad mind gave her endless sense of security, strong and powerful heart beat had the power to stabilize people''s hearts, and gradually Du Manning calmed down. At this moment, she didn''t want to push him away. She didn''t know why she had such a sense of security in his arms, and she was also attached to this feeling In the moving taxi, I fell asleep unconsciously.


    Back at the villa, Du Manning was awakened when she felt that someone was pulling her clothes. She didn''t know when she was carried into the room. At the moment, she was being put in the bathtub. An aunt was taking off her clothes for her.


    She sat up straight, splashed water in her bathtub, held her hands tightly in front of her chest, and said in a soft voice like a red fruit: "you What are you doing? "


    With a kind smile, the woman said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, miss. I''m Zhao Ma of Nangong family. It''s the young master who asked me to help you take a bath. Look at you I fell asleep when I came back. I must be very tired. "


    "I I myself Do it yourself. " As soon as she thought it was Nangong Han who brought her back and was shown by her family, she was in a hurry to take off her clothes. Looking back at Zhao Ma, she blushed and whispered: "that You go out first


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door. Here are the pajamas. There has never been a woman at home, so there are no women''s clothes. This is the young master''s shirt. You can put it on for the time being. When you''re finished washing, I''ll wash your clothes for you immediately." Zhao Ma was very kind with a smile. She put the white shirt on the top of the brace, and then she closed the door and went out.


    "Hoo Du Manning is completely relaxed at the moment. She leans on the edge of the bathtub. Nuo''s bathtub allows her to walk almost twice in it. Since she moved out, she has hardly taken a bath. She has always taken a shower. Even if it''s over, it''s rare to take a bubble in such a luxurious bathtub, so Du Manning is also very happy.


    "If you love me, please accompany me If you love me, just hold me If you love me, praise me If you love me, kiss me... "


    Baby''s phone! Du Manning was afraid. It was too late to remember. She scrambled out of the bathtub, wiped herself dry, wrapped a towel on her head, and then came out of the bathroom. But as soon as she opened the door, Nangong Han''s voice came out.

 Chapter 32

    "Hello He answered her phone? Du Manning''s brain boomed.


    "Who are you?" Du Chenchen suddenly heard a strange man''s low voice. His eyebrows wrinkled. Nangong Han leaned against the window and looked at the sea view. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. The child voice on the other end of the phone surprised him. He didn''t know why he even said, "who are you?"


    "Please call Du Manning!" It''s almost 12 o''clock, and Mommy hasn''t come home yet. When Du Chenchen called, a man happened to answer the phone, which made him more worried. At the same time, his voice was naturally very bad.


    "She''s still in the shower and can''t answer your phone right now." This kid''s tone makes Nangong Han extremely unhappy. He answers coldly and hangs up the phone with a slap. When he looks back, he sees that Du Manning clenches his fists and stares at him angrily. Nangong Han''s indifferent hand is about to be thrown on one side of the sofa, and then says, "you''re taking a bath, I''ll take it for you."


    This shavin pig, does he know what politeness is? Du Manning scurried by and held his mobile phone in his hand. He wanted to call the babies back to save them from worry. But Nangong Han''s eyes were locked on him all the time, which made Du Manning very uncomfortable. He glared at him and said, "what are you looking at? There''s nothing to see. "


    "That''s how you treat your Savior?" With a cold smile, Nangong went to the side of the wine cabinet and poured a glass of red wine. She reached out and handed it to her. Du Manning still didn''t have a good face for her, but she still reached out and took the red wine, just whispered: "thank you!"


    "I''ve only been in the company for a few days. Who did I hook up with? The clothes have been torn to pieces like that. It seems that you come to me disguised as an ugly girl, and you don''t just stare at me. " Nangong laughs coldly. There is a nameless anger in his heart all the time, which makes him feel uneasy. Especially when he sees Du Manning now, he can almost be sure that it is a sexual harassment when he thinks about her being torn to pieces. His anger is even stronger when he thinks about it, and he hates to strangle the person who dares to hurt her.


    But! But! His Nangong master has forgotten. Even if Du Manning is really taken care of by others, who cares about his Nangong master?


    However, the two people involved didn''t seem to realize that it was wrong. Du Manning glared at him angrily. His little face turned red and roared: "I want you to take care of it."


    Nangong Han sneered again and said: "Nangong group is a regular company, not a place for some bad women to catch golden turtles. As my full-time secretary, I naturally have to manage it. Do you want me to manage it, or do you want the man just now? Or did you just play hard to get with men? "


    It was so sour, but Du Manning, who was still angry, didn''t realize it. He took several deep breaths, then threw a pillow from the sofa and roared: "the dog can''t spit ivory, do you always talk so ugly? What''s hard to get? I only know today that there is Ding Dawei in the company, OK? You''ve gone too far. "


    The pillow hit Nangong Han''s body, he didn''t feel anything, but all his hearing only stopped in one sentence, the dog couldn''t spit out Ivory! Dare you call him a dog? Nangong Han''s face was immediately covered with frost, and countless fragments flashed through his mind. On a rainy night, the boy screamed in pain, and was surrounded by several gangsters, forcing him to learn to bark, biting his teeth and supporting countless fists on his body.


    His face is black. No one dares to treat himself like this for 20 years. All the people who once treated him like that go to hell. How dare this woman call him a dog? Nangong Han''s chest fluctuated violently, and came towards Du Manning step by step.


    Du Manning was startled by his sudden change. As she drew back on the sofa, she said, "Hey, you You can''t be so mean! I just threw you with a soft pillow. There''s no need to do that Ah... "


    Nangong Han grabbed her by the collar and picked her up. Although the shirt was not long, the original length was just in her thigh. Now when he pulled it, the whole shirt was much shorter, revealing her round buttocks. Du Manning was shocked at this time. When he heard the phone ring just now, he rushed to answer the phone, No one came and put on their underwear.


    Her underwear and inner room were all wet. When she woke up, she was sitting in the bathtub. She couldn''t carry this kind of clothes. Moreover, Zhao Ma didn''t seem to be prepared for her. Now she was lifted up by him like this, and she felt cool and windy. Her face turned red.


    Nangong Han also felt her strange. He looked down and saw that her straight chest was against her shirt. He could clearly see the two heads in front of her chest. With a crooked smile on the corner of his mouth, he reached out and lifted her between her legs and looked at her face to face.


    "You Let go. " Such a private place is covered by Nangong Han''s domineering power, and Du Manning''s whole body is hot. Except for the man seven years ago, no one has ever touched that place. Nangong Han ignores her struggle, but just stares at her, as if to embarrass her.


    His eyes went all the way down from her chest. His slender and sexy legs were right in front of him. He stroked her legs with his other hand, bowed his head and kissed her with his hand. Du Manning fell on the sofa because of his posture. His legs were open because of Nangong Han''s deliberate pulling. Nangong Han raised her legs, licked the tip of her tongue, and started from her ankles Spread."You Yes Sorry, you first Oh Let go of me. " Nangong Han''s kisses seem to strike Du Manning with some kind of current. Although she is a woman who is about to run three, her body is still young. Where can Nangong Han''s opponent be?


    Her pleading aroused Nangong Han''s desire. She raised her head from her legs, pressed her whole body over, supported her arms and stared at her. It was the first time that he had a good look at her, and removed all the disguises. Her face was clean and delicate, like a child, which was totally different from her previous image.


    "How old are you?" Nangong Han stroked her face, touched her lovingly, and her recent anger gradually calmed down. What he took with him was a kind of itching impulse. Du Manning had never seen him so affectionate. He said as if he had been under a magic spell: "two Twenty seven. "


    Leaning over, Nangong Han bit her lips, and said with a smile in his voice: "lying is punishable. How do I think you are like a minor?"


    "You You, you are under age Du Manning blushed and answered him, my God! He''s not going to talk to her like this, okay? It''s just hongguoguo''s desire to seduce her! Ah, she has always been a normal woman, she can''t stand such temptation, OK?


    She reached out and stroked the cherry fruit on her chest, which made her groan. Nangong Han said with a low smile: "it really doesn''t look like an underage. It''s OK to see your body flat. It''s a bit unexpected to feel it at this time."


    "President, president! Don''t That''s it The whole person who is teased by him is itchy. Where can she be his opponent? In Nangong Han''s hands, she can only helplessly look at him. Nangong Han''s features are clear and beautiful, especially his eyes, which are deep like a deep pool, like people will be deeply immersed in it if they take a look at it more. Now there is a small flame burning in his eyes. Staring at her lovely appearance, it seems that he wants to tear her into his belly.


    Du Manning''s brain became more confused. She pushed him hard, but still couldn''t push him. What''s more, there was a hard thing between her legs against her own, and she didn''t even wear it.


    Du Manning can''t help swallowing. Nangong Han doesn''t ignore her flushed face. He can''t help leaning over her lips and putting her lips in his own mouth. Strong masculinity fills Du Manning''s whole body. It sounds like a fire is burning her. She has forgotten to kiss so long ago, and her face is red He was on the spot.


    Nangong Han took advantage of her blank, reached out and untied the button of her shirt. In this way, when the shirt opened to both sides, Du Manning seemed to be lying naked under his own body. His skin was as white as jade, emitting the fragrance after bathing.


    The towel wrapped with hair falls on the sofa. Nangong Han pulls it and puts it under Du manning. At this time, Du Manning can only accept his kiss faintly. Nangong Han''s tongue licks her neck and comes to her chest, sucks one of her cherry fruits, twists and teases her, nibbles at it from time to time, and makes Du Manning unable to parry.


    She was embarrassed to dodge his kiss, but back against the soft sofa let her escape!


    "It''s amazing. That''s who you are!" Nangong Han''s voice, with a happy smile, looks at the woman who has been picked by himself. He has a strong sense of satisfaction in his heart, and his hand doesn''t stop. He finds out her sensitive points and rubs them gently

 Chapter 33

    Du Manning''s heart jumped up wildly, and his body twisted slightly. From time to time, when Nangong Han aggravated her fingers, she still couldn''t control her low voice. Nangong Han seemed to like to listen to her cry. He stepped down, and then stretched out her legs. One hand still pressed her sensitive point, and the other hand probed into her water It''s a good entrance.


    "No, don''t Well... " Du Manning was flustered. She moved her body and wanted to shrink back. Nangong Han didn''t give her the chance to retreat. Her fingers twitched deeply and shallowly in her body, and gently pressed her soft inner wall with his finger pulp. Du Manning trembled, and her lower body was constantly impacted by the numbness of his fingers. Her tied hands tightly clasped the velvet surface of the sofa.


    "No, no No more, Wu... " Can''t stand such passion any more, Du Manning dodges and wriggles, and asks Nangong Han, but Nangong Han presses her slender waist and speeds up the action on her hand!


    "Ah Du Manning screamed. The sound of water stains and the gasping sound of Nangong Han came from his ear. He was ecstatic! The sofa was already wet, and Du Manning''s endurance was pushed to the top. With his fingers rubbing again, Du Manning stiffened and felt the extreme joy. In his mind, it was like a flash of white light and a bang. Everything seemed to be far away from him. She raised her head, opened her mouth slightly, and fluttered to heaven


    I don''t know how long it took. When she opened her confused eyes and faced Nangong Han''s smiling eyes, Du Manning''s brain suddenly appeared blank. After a long time, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She immediately propped up her body and held a pillow in her arms. Du Manning didn''t dare to look at Nangong Han, lowered her head and even said a word!


    Is that self really self? Du Manning was shy and angry, and he felt more irritated by Nangong Han''s smile.


    "What! If you feel good enough, just let me bask in the sun. It''s not interesting enough. " The voice with a smile came from behind. It seemed that she was close to her back. She could feel his breath. Just when she was at a loss, Nangong Han stretched out his hand and hugged her from behind. His cool back was close to her hot body. His coarse voice said in a low voice: "should it be reciprocity to be a man? Just now I please you, it''s your turn to please me?"


    "Who Who wants you to please. I have to go Du Manning flustered want to take away his own hand, how to bear his own height of 165 cm, under his 185 burly figure, no independent ability.


    "You are full, but I am still hungry." Nangong Han didn''t allow her to resist herself. He tightly trapped her in his arms, lowered his head and bit her ear hair. He punitively pinched her elastic chest, and then pulled her hand to cover his strength.


    Looking for a cigarette, isn''t it?


    "Be obedient, or when I catch you, I will kiss your whole body, use him to penetrate your body, and punish you well."


    Low evil voice, Du Manning heart suddenly tremble, face red, this dirty man, how dare she stay in his side, holding the pillow ran down the sofa, but the next second but directly fell to the ground, this sudden situation let Nangong cold also a Leng, busy bent over to hold her, rubbed her knee soft voice asked: "pain?"


    "It hurts!" Du Manning shriveled a small mouth and pitifully answered.


    "I''m so tired of you!" Nangong Han roared at her, even he ignored the kind of doting in his own words, but at this moment, Du Manning felt that she was in his arms and didn''t want to leave. However, when she heard his low roar, she still wanted to explain for herself, and whispered: "they didn''t mean it, but their legs were numb and sour, and they didn''t have any strength."


    Nangong Han chuckled. Her little woman''s manner flowed into his heart like flowing water. She stretched out her hand and scraped her nose. She said softly, "do you like this sour, numb, powerless and comfortable feeling?"


    Du Manning''s Blush continues. She lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Nangong Han doesn''t speak either. But her big hand starts to touch her back irregularly. Du Manning is so nervous that she doesn''t even dare to breathe. At this time, Du Manning''s mobile phone rings again.


    Du Manning wants to get up, but Nangong Han encircles her. In this case, Du Manning has to answer the phone: "Hello!"


    "Mommy, where are you?" Xiao mengke''s voice came, with a faint cry. Du Manning''s heart was aching, and he immediately asked nervously, "Ke''er, where are you? How can there be a car noise there? Didn''t you go home? "


    "Chenchen and I are downstairs of your company, but the security uncle here says that all the people are off work. Mommy, you don''t work overtime, do you?"


    "I..." Du Manning was confused for a moment. She didn''t know what else to say, but she was worried about the safety of the two of them. Now there are so many cars, and even a little carelessness could cause big problems. She couldn''t stay any longer. No matter what, she rushed to the bathroom, picked up her wet clothes and put them on her. She said: "Mommy, you two are going to join the company dinner party Don''t go. Just wait there. Mommy, darling Mommy is coming to pick you up in a minute"Good! Mommy is so cold Small dream can be wronged shriveled mouth, this voice let Du Manning''s heart are broken, she hurriedly hung up the phone, hard to wring the water on the clothes, looking back to see Nangong cold face looking at him, but he did not even wear clothes, harm of her own eyes do not know where to put.


    "Er, President, could you please send me back to the company?"


    "Your child?" He screwed his brows together. At that time, he didn''t go to see her information. He didn''t expect that she was married and seduced a married young woman. Nangong Han was so hungry that she didn''t care about food. But her green but sensitive body didn''t look like a man. Could it be that she read countless people and was careless? The more he thought about it, the blacker his face became, and the whole person breathed cold.


    "Yes, they are still waiting for me downstairs. I''m worried about them Please He reaches for Nangong Han''s hand and subconsciously just wants to seek some support. Nangong Han directly shakes off her hand, coldly walks back to the sofa, puts on his clothes, presses the walkie talkie and calls the driver.


    Du Manning looks at Nangong Han uneasily. He doesn''t know why she suddenly feels guilty. Nangong Han leans on the sofa without saying a word. He only puts on his own pants, but his naked chest is still open, showing his charm, wild and sexy.


    "President, the driver is waiting downstairs." Zhao Ma came in and whispered a word to Nangong Han. Looking back, she saw Du Manning''s wet clothes. She immediately came over and said, "Miss, are you going to leave? If you can''t go out in this suit, what should you do when you get sick? "


    "It doesn''t matter. You said that there are no women''s clothes here. I can change them when I get home. Thank you!" Thanks for a smile, Du Manning worried about the child, can''t wait for a moment, now hear the driver is downstairs, she immediately want to go downstairs, Nangong Han but a voice coldly way: "with Zhao Ma to change clothes, you want the child to see you like this?"


    She looked at her in disgust, got up and went upstairs. The scorn in her eyes hurt Du Manning''s heart deeply. She bit her lips and tears rolled around her eyes. Finally, she thought that Nangong Han''s words were reasonable. She took a deep breath and went to change clothes with Zhao ma.


    She was dressed in Zhao Ma''s clothes. Although she was a little old-fashioned, she was clean and complete. Zhao Ma sent her to the door again. When she went downstairs, Du Manning knew how luxurious the villa was, but the garden of Nuo Da was cold and quiet.


    "Mom Zhao, I''ll ask the president to bring you the clothes tomorrow."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s the same when you bring it next time. It''s not urgent." Zhao Ma smiles and looks at Du Manning lovingly. Du Manning smiles sheepishly and says in a soft voice: "let the president bring it tomorrow. Here I might Ha ha. " After the sad words are not said.


    "You come often when you have time. Usually, the young master goes to work. This big villa is just me and my old man. It''s good for you to come often."


    Du Manning was surprised and said: "here Is that all three of you? "


    "Yes, sir and madam The young master lives alone, but he doesn''t come here often. You are the first girl the young master brings back Zhao Ma said and laughed, holding Du Manning''s hand, said: "I still think you can live here more, if you have something to go, it''s not too early." Having said that, he told the driver a few words. Du Manning then smiles gratefully and turns to sit in the car.


    Du Manning sat on the sofa, his eyes moved from Chenchen''s face to Ke''er''s face, and then from Ke''er''s face to Chenchen''s face. Finally, he couldn''t stand the silence. He cleared his throat and said, "Hey, I''m Mommy. What do you mean when you look at me with that kind of eyes?"


    "Is it mommy who can not abide by our agreement?" Can son''s mouth a curl, quite disdain of should a. Bad Mommy, they have been worried for so long. She is afraid of the dark. She has to ask them to look for her.


    "Well, isn''t that a special case? And isn''t Mommy back? It''s not past twelve Du Manning laughs to excuse himself, but after two laughs, the whole living room is still quiet. In addition to their own laughter, the two babies stare at themselves all the time. They rarely reach a united front. Du Manning coughs awkwardly, clears his throat and says: "at first, they have to work overtime, but later the employees have dinner together, so I''ll go with them. If you don''t believe me, You call and ask aunt Ruo. "

 Chapter 34

    "That''s not what you wear to work." Du Chenchen kept a cold face. After picking up Du Manning, she didn''t say a word. Suddenly she said a word, which made Du Manning feel frightened. She quickly pulled the corner of her clothes: "this This My clothes are dirty. I borrowed them from others. "


    "Say the point." The two children yelled with one voice. Du Manning was a little uneasy under these two hot eyes. She stood up and patted her head with one hand. She said angrily, "Hey, enough is enough. Mommy is not a criminal. You are too serious. I''m afraid."


    Chenchen and Ke''er look at each other. They turn around and walk into the room together. When Du Manning sees that the situation is not right, he immediately goes up and explains: "it''s really just an ordinary work dinner. It''s really just dirty clothes when eating. It''s really borrowing other people''s clothes..."


    However, to meet Du Manning, there was a sound of closing the door. The two babies ignored her existence directly. Du Manning touched her nose and sat back on the sofa. Thinking about what happened tonight, everything was like a dream. But what bothered her most was what she had to do when she went to work? I don''t know what kind of sarcasm he will get when he hears Ke Er''s phone call. His face changes. Does he mind her being an unmarried mother?


    "Bah, bah, bah! What do I think? I, he''s handsome and golden, and there are so many women, what do I have in common with myself? Don''t think that he has feelings for you, Du manning. In his eyes, you are just a woman. What he does to you is what a man does to a woman. It has nothing to do with feelings. Be sober! " Du Manning whispered to himself. After persuading herself, she still felt confused. She sighed and sighed again. Nangong Han is the yellow gold, but she is just the mud of the loess. The only difference between heaven and earth is the same color. Gold and loess are yellow.


    Thinking of yellow, her face became hot again. She covered her face with impatience and sighed: "Du Manning, Du Manning, don''t think about him any more. It''s just a man I''ve known for a few days. How about you?"


    In the end, Du Manning''s mind is still playing back what happened this evening. In her sleep, she dreamed that Nangong was cold several times. But from the bottom of her heart, this is what she rejected. So when she slept until dawn and rushed to work, she was late. What''s worse, she caught a cold.


    "I''m sorry, president. I came home too late yesterday. I was late today if I was not careful. I''m sorry." Du Manning stood in front of Nangong Han and looked at him with some uneasiness. But as soon as she finished her words, she wanted to bite off her tongue. Which pot did not open? Which pot did she mention? What did she do yesterday?


    Sure enough, Nangong cold smile, raised his eyes staring at her for a long time, then he waved his hand and said: "you are really a woman who knows how to ask for credit, OK, defenceless, yesterday was a special case, so this morning I give you the privilege of being late, go to work."


    Du Manning was stunned. She could understand the irony in his words. Her heart hurt slightly. She nodded and answered: "yes, president."


    Turning around and leaving, it''s a little surprising. Although she is a little secretary, from the first time Nangong Han saw her to now, she has nothing to do with Guaizi. But her Softness at the moment makes Nangong Han frown and watch her slender figure go away. His eyes still can''t come back. She used to be the same old-fashioned dress But he was home. But after last night''s unveiling of her disguise, how could he look at these rustic clothes and feel sexy?


    It must be that I''ve been with this woman for too long. I''ve been appreciating her for so long that I feel a change. Someone thinks so, but forgets that they''ve only been together for less than a month! The ancients did not deceive me. They really deceived themselves.


    "Manager Ling, send a copy of the personnel information of Ding Dawei and Du manning."


    Ling Xiruo receives Nangong Han''s phone call for the first time, and is stunned there for a moment. When he hears that what the president wants is the information of Du Manning, she can''t help but worry. After answering, she can''t help but ask: "president, why do you want to see the information of Du Manning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong was silent for a while.


    Ling Xiruo immediately felt that he had overstepped the line, and answered awkwardly: "president, please wait a moment, I''ll pass it to you. Sorry, I''m from Du Manning''s company, so I asked more about her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence on the phone. This time, there was no silence for a long time. Then came the voice of hanging up the phone. Ling Xiruo sighed and then hung up the phone. Not long after, Nangong Han saw Du Manning''s resume in his own office. The photo seems to be new, and it is still so rustic, but he has a high degree, the first secretary master in China He graduated as a scholar.


    Nangong Han stares at the people on the computer for a long time. Then he reaches out his hand and turns off the web page, and opens Ding Dawei''s resume. He holds his hands together and touches his mouth. His brows are tight. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. After a long time, he goes to the window, presses a string of mobile phone numbers, and says a few words casually. Then he hangs up in a hurry.


    In the Secretary''s room, Du Manning only felt that his eyelids were very heavy, his head was heavy, his nose was sour, and his eyes were sore: "a Xiao..."She can''t remember how many sneezes she sneezed. Yesterday, she was so upset that she really fell ill. But she can only hold on. For this advertisement copy, she has been busy for several days. The day before yesterday, she still stayed up all night. This is Nangong Han''s first task. She really works hard and wants to do it well.


    But when she came to the shooting base with Nangong Han, she was still in frequent situations. Either she made tea with cold water, or the tinnitus could not hear Nangong Han calling her. When she saw his expression, she knew that he was trying to endure himself, but the more nervous she was, the more wrong she was, the more afraid she was. She couldn''t even see his iron green face Dare to have a look.


    "Dumanning!" Nangong Han roars. For the first time, he calls her by name and surname.


    Du Manning''s body was stunned, and he blinked in a hurry. He tried to keep his head sober and turned back to Nangong Han: "president!"


    "You should know how important today''s advertising is? It''s a copy you''ve worked so hard to prepare. You''ve only done half of it. Now it seems that you don''t care at all? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I just..."


    "You are just restless. As a qualified secretary, you should not let private affairs affect public affairs." He deliberately emphasizes the two words of private affairs. Junyan also shows his dissatisfaction. Du Manning is scared in his heart. Nangong Han stares at her and says, "are you not feeling well?"


    Is it that obvious? She quickly rubbed her face and said with a weak smile, "no, just a little cold."


    "Take a break and work in a good condition. Now the shooting is divided into three parts, one is Aaron and Leah, the other is a little boy and Leah, and finally the animation part." He cold face finish saying, Du Manning subconsciously lift Mou way: "need not, I am very good now."


    Nangong Han''s face sank, and Du Manning immediately lowered his eyelids and lowered his eyes. Nono answered: "yes, I''ll go for a while. If something happens, you''re calling me."


    This naturally can''t wait for Nangong Han''s response. Du Manning also knows that she turns around and walks out of the temporary studio. Ye Qiqi comes face to face. She is dressed in a white snow gauze dress, and her long hair is scattered behind her head. Her wheat skin is sexy with luster, and her smile is on the corner of her mouth. She says hello to Du Manning and walks directly to Nangong Han''s body Side, hugged the South Temple cold''s arm way: "cold, everything is done, now has already started shooting, do you want to see?"


    "No, they can do well. Don''t you have a headache? Why don''t you have a good rest and come to work again? "


    "I miss you! I haven''t seen you for two days. " Ye Qiqi''s gentle smile and a kiss fell on his face. Nangong Han gave a light smile, reached for her and said in a low voice: "it''s just that I didn''t see you last night and this morning. It''s not two days."


    "It feels like it''s been a long time." Ye Qiqi chuckles and nestles up in Nangong Han''s arms. Du Manning doesn''t dare to stay. He quickly goes to the lounge and lies on the couch to have a rest. The simple words and the usual actions may be the most common between lovers, but they pierce Du Manning''s heart like a sharp sword, which makes her heart tangled and painful.


    She has always been the most disdainful junior, and she naturally won''t do it, but she can''t stop her heart from flying to him. Her head is even heavier when she thinks about it. When she touches her forehead and wants to rub it, she finds that she has a fever, even her breath is burning. She sighs. She doesn''t care, squints for a while, and has to work later.


    "I don''t want to shoot with him. Why do you want me to shoot with a new man, and he doesn''t pay attention to me because he''s so dragging." A little girl''s crazy voice rang through her ears. Du Manning woke up and heard a lot of noise outside. She said goodbye and closed her eyes slightly. She wanted to wait for a moment. But a voice came, but she opened her eyes and went out to rest immediately.


    "Let go!" Du Chenchen cold squint, looking at Leah splashing his clothes, his endurance has reached the bottom line.


    "Sorry, you bumped into me." Leah yells at Du Chenchen in hard Chinese. Her voice is very sweet, but her appearance is fierce. Like Du Chenchen, she is wearing a school uniform for primary school students, and then she has a learning machine for each person. It seems that she is making an advertisement, isn''t it Is the second part of the advertisement taken by Chenchen?


    "Chenchen, why are you here?" He ran to them and pulled them apart. Chen Chen was behind him. He looked at Leah''s red face apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Leah, what happened?"

 Chapter 35

    "I don''t want to take pictures with this guy. He''s not famous at all. He''s demoralizing me, and he even touches my butt." Leah pursed her little mouth and glared at Du Chenchen discontentedly. Du Manning was almost choked by her words. She quickly turned back and said, "Chenchen, how can you be so impolite and apologize to Leah."


    "I didn''t. her skirt was in her pants. I just helped her pull it down, and I didn''t see her ass with Ben." Du Chenchen clenched his hands and looked at Du Manning with a little grievance. His answer made Du manning a little sad, but some people did cry.


    Leah dropped the learning machine on the ground and cried on the spot: "I don''t want to shoot it. I''m determined not to shoot it with this dirty guy!"


    With that, he was about to run outside with his skirt. Du Manning grabbed her wrist, reached out to help her wipe away her tears, and said in a low voice, "Leah, you''re good. Don''t be angry. I''ll ask Chenchen to apologize to you. It''s work. Aunt knows you''ve been wronged. Don''t be angry, you''re good."


    "What are you and why should I listen to you?" Leah clenched her little hand and was angry. She didn''t know where to send it. Du Manning even sent it to her door automatically. Du Chenchen heard that she was so impolite to Mommy, and then hummed: "are stars like you? Arrogance and ignorance. "


    "You Who do you say is ignorant? " Leah was in a hurry and pushed Du Chenchen. At this time, because of the loud quarrel, ye Qiqi came over with Nangong Han in her arm. She frowned and asked Du Manning, "what''s the matter?"


    "Two kids, because of a little dispute, Leah was angry and refused to shoot." Did not dare to look at the face of Nangong Han, Du Manning''s eyes on Ye Qiqi''s, quietly answered her, also worried about how to put out the little ancestor''s anger.


    Ye Qiqi''s eyebrows wrinkled up. When she looked back to see Du Chenchen, her eyes were stunned. She saw the face that was extremely similar to Nangong Han. She quietly turned her head and found that Nangong Han was looking at the little boy, and the child seemed not afraid of life at all. She was looking at Nangong Han with the similar look, the similar elegance and the similar facial features, which made Ye Qiqi happy I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who is this little boy? Why is he so ill bred? Don''t apologize to Leah! " Ye Qiqi cold face, the sudden uneasiness let her suddenly out of proportion, her eyes cold stare at Du Chenchen. In Du Manning''s eyes, ye Qiqi has always been gentle. In a word, her face has always been wearing a faint smile, elegant and respectful. She also knows that she may only say this to extinguish Leah''s anger, but Du Manning''s heart still twisted up in pain. She said: "Manager Ye, they are both children. There is some friction in their words. I think that''s all right, Leah, you''ve always been the most beautiful and kind, so forgive your little brother, OK? "


    "Hum!" Leah disdained don''t cross the face, proud looked at Du Chenchen, Du Chenchen''s face is very ugly, he pursed his mouth without saying a word, but the red rim of the eye or revealed his grievance, at home, Du Manning is put him on the sharp heart pain, how to see her suffer this grievance? Busy pleading like looking at Ye Qiqi, said: "Manager Ye, otherwise let me coax Leah this child, after a while it will be OK."


    "It''s easy to have nothing to do. If you Chinese sincerely apologize, you have to kneel down. As long as he kneels down and knocks his head, I will continue to take photos." Leah raised his innocent face, but said extremely vicious words. This time, not only Du Chenchen''s face was ugly, but also Du Manning couldn''t laugh.


    Nangong Han also slightly narrowed his eyes, and his whole body was filled with cold feeling. Ye Qiqi had never seen him like this. He was immediately flustered, and his tone was even worse. He said: "you child, don''t kneel quickly."


    It''s just kneeling. It''s no big deal for a child. Ye Qiqi is more urgent. Du Manning''s face turns white as soon as she hears this sentence. She protects Du Chenchen behind her. She takes a deep breath and says in a trembling voice: "Manager Ye It''s not so serious. Kneeling down is a disgraceful thing. You can''t treat a child like this. "


    "Cut!" With a smile, ye Qiqi went to pull Du Manning over and said with indifference: "have you seen his resume? He''s only six years old. What does he know about dignity? And children like him, who are born by their mother but not taught by their father, are suspicious of their manners. "


    "Manager Ye, what do you mean by that?" Du Manning''s whole body trembled, and ye Qiqi didn''t notice Du Manning''s look at all. Her pair of large frame glasses had covered everything on her face, so she didn''t think about it, so she said directly: "I see his guardian father column is empty on the resume, which means that he is a child without a father. I can''t say that too much?"


    Ye Qiqi''s voice is still good, but her words are not good. Du Manning feels that her words are like an iron vertebra, straight vertebra into her heart. At this moment, she has all kinds of taste in her heart. She has no father since childhood, and has been subjected to hot ridicule. She thought that she could make up for all this by giving Chenchen and Ke''er all the maternal love, but until now, this is the beginning She realized that when she was a child, her mother had given her all the maternal love, but she had never been happy?She suddenly closed her eyes, and the people and things around her were shaking, but then Du Chenchen suddenly said: "don''t fight, Leah, you win, I kneel!"


    "Chenchen..." Du Manning ran over and hugged his little body tightly in his arms. She almost exhausted all her strength. Her tears fell down and she opened her mouth several times, but she couldn''t say a word. Finally, she had to sob: "no, you''re not wrong. We don''t kneel down. We don''t earn the money. Mommy will take you home."


    Said Du Manning stood up, so that the force of the picked up Du Chenchen, a six-year-old child, Du Chenchen long is also very tall, too hard, Du Manning only feel dizzy for a while, ear heard a noisy voice, finally all the feeling in the morning of a: "Mommy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Morning In the morning, Mommy is OK. Mommy just wants to sleep. It will be OK in a moment. " Weak murmur, in front of a black, all sounds seem to stop suddenly at this moment, she fell straight to the ground, hand or tightly hold Du Chenchen''s hand, the scene immediately a chaos.


    "Manager Wu, drive the car here!" Nangong Han said to the manager in charge of advertising shooting, then squatted down and touched Du Manning''s forehead. As expected, the temperature was hot. This damned woman, don''t you know how to take good care of herself? Nangong Han''s heart is full of fire. He holds Du Manning up and goes to the door.


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi''s face was pale, and her voice was a little scared. She said in disbelief: "advertising is very important. Let manager Wu send Secretary du to the hospital. You can''t stop here. The advertising is still waiting to be launched."


    "No need to shoot. All advertising about Leah will be deleted. Nangong group and Leah formally terminate their contract. The penalty of 5 million yuan will be remitted to the brokers in the United States immediately, and it will be included in all branches of Nangong group, and Leah will be blacklisted. If Leah takes over the advertisement, Nangong group will withdraw all its capital." Coldly finish saying, South Temple cold footstep does not stop to walk toward the door. Not only Ye Qiqi was stunned on the spot, but also Leah was paralyzed on the ground. After many years, she burst into tears.


    She was blacklisted by Nangong group, which will bring about a great impact on her acting career. Maybe after that, she will walk out of the screen. She is pale and shakes her lips, and calls her agent for help. After all, she is only a child. She didn''t expect to be so serious for a moment. Now she is in a panic and doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Qiqi is not much better. The boy''s name was Du Manning just now. He was Mommy! Her son looks so cold! Seeing that Han was so nervous about her, she was puzzled. At the same time, she had a very bad feeling in her heart. She immediately went to the room, closed the door and dialed the phone: "Dad."


    "Qiqi, I don''t want to go home recently. If you have cold, you don''t even want your father?" A hearty laugh came from the phone, but ye Qiqi didn''t have time to laugh at this time. She immediately said: "Dad, send Nie Qiang to help me check a person''s details. Her name is Du manning. I will send her resume to you later."


    "Kiki, what happened?"


    "Dad, there is a strange woman beside Han. She Taking a child is very similar to Han. I feel very uneasy. " Ye Qiqi helplessly said, the phone immediately silent for a while, and then whispered: "Nangong Han this big fish, you must grasp, now the election is coming, father''s achievements depend on him, there is Nangong group president as son-in-law, re-election is no suspense, in order to avoid long dreams, you try to urge him to advance the wedding."


    "I..." Ye Qiqi is a bit embarrassed. Of course, she also wants to. She dreams about it, but can she persuade him? "I''ll do my best. I''ll say that first. I''m in a mess now."


    "Daughter, it''s normal for men to play with women outside, but it depends on their status and family knowledge to marry a wife. I believe that no one is more suitable for Nangong Han than my daughter. You can''t leave without standing. Do you hear me?"


    "I know, Dad."


    "Well, hang up. The news will be sent to you as soon as possible."


    Ye Qiqi hung up, the whole person is depressed to the extreme, think of Nangong Han holding Du Manning panic out of the appearance, her heart can''t stop the pain! Du Manning! It''s her. She deliberately destroys her love and her family. The child who looks like Han has something to do with Han? Did they know each other before? Yesterday, I turned off my cell phone and didn''t attend the staff dinner. Would you like to join her? Confused inside.


    "Manager Ling, check for me. Did Du Manning attend the staff dinner yesterday?"


    "Er, Manager Ye, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 36

    "It''s OK. Just ask. She As a new employee, it''s good to interact with other colleagues in the company. " Ye Qiqi casually found a reason, and Ling Xiruo chuckled and said: "Er, I''ll look over Du Manning, Du Manning Yes, she went to the staff dinner yesterday. "


    "Oh, I see." Ye Qiqi hung up the phone, Wu Zi was in a daze there again.


    Nangong Han took Du Manning into the car, and Du Chenchen immediately followed him up. He took out a paper towel and wiped Du Manning''s forehead with sweat. His whole face was cold and frightening. From coming out to driving, Nangong Han and Du Chenchen didn''t talk. Only when they got on the road, Du Chenchen said: "go to the Fourth People''s hospital."


    "It''s too far. There''s the first people''s hospital nearby."


    "Medical insurance is in the Fourth People''s hospital." Du Chenchen ignored Nangong Han''s words. The words in his words were not discussions, but direct decisions. It''s rare that Nangong Han didn''t refute him, but said faintly: "she was ill during working hours, and the company reimbursed her."


    "Thank you Du Chenchen answers. He stares at Du Manning nervously. As soon as Nangong Han hits the steering wheel, he gallops away. He goes to the hospital for special care, and then looks for Nangong''s friends. He only says that Du Manning has a cold and fever, and has a weak upper body. He just faints. As long as he hangs two bottles of water, he will wake up soon.


    Du Chenchen asked the doctor again. When he was sure that Du Manning was ok, he turned back and tucked in the quilt for Du manning. Then he stretched out his hand to straighten her hair. He put his chin against his hand and looked at her by the bed.


    When Nangong Han went through the hospitalization procedures and came to the ward, he saw such a scene. There was no artificial words, but the whole ward was warm. He went to Du Chenchen, reached out and touched his head, and said: "you are wronged today!"


    Du Chenchen is silent!


    Nangong Han looks at Du Manning lying on the bed. Her big frame glasses have been taken off by Du Chenchen. Her small face is pale and has no blood color. She is just like a fragile glass doll. Seeing Du Chenchen frowning and staring at her with heartache, Nangong Han says: "the doctor says it''s OK. Don''t worry too much."


    Du Chenchen is silent!


    Nangong Han didn''t even respond to a few words. He felt his nose and didn''t know how to say it. He was not a talkative person. In such a situation, what he was good at was silence. But he didn''t expect that the child was more silent than him, so there was no two minutes. The whole ward was silent. A little voice came from the hospital corridor I''m here.


    After a while, Du Chenchen suddenly got up and went outside the hospital. Nangong Han immediately followed him and said, "where are you going?"


    "Please take care of mommy for me. I''ll call home." With that, Du Chenchen walked out of the ward. Nangong Han stood in the same place for more than ten years, right? In addition to the adoptive father, he never thought of obediently listening to anyone''s words. He never thought that this child would eat himself to death. Even at a young age, he would give orders, but he didn''t feel any unhappy.


    It''s just


    Ten minutes later, Du Chenchen didn''t come back! Twenty minutes later, Du Chenchen didn''t come back! Thirty minutes later, Du Chenchen still didn''t go back to the ward. Nangong Han couldn''t sit any more. He pressed the call button at the head of the bed and called for special care. He went out to find Du Chenchen himself. In his heart, he was depressed. How could this family be so difficult?


    But it didn''t take him long to find Du Chenchen, because he was sitting on a step in the hospital yard. Under the step was a playground, where more than a dozen children were playing basketball. Du Chenchen sat there quietly. Although he looked at the playground, his eyes were confused and distressing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His light little face was full of sorrow. At a young age, his shoulder was as heavy as a mountain. This feeling made Nangong Han feel sad.


    "Hey, kid, why don''t you go back to your room after you called." Nangong Han pretends to sit beside Du Chenchen and puts his hand around his small shoulder to watch others play basketball with him.


    "Mr. Nangong, do you have a father?" Du Chenchen didn''t look at him. He just opened his mouth and asked quietly. The silence in his words was very sad. Nangong Han''s body gave a little meal. For a moment, he couldn''t keep up with Du Chenchen''s jumping thought. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "I really want to know what it''s like to have a dad? It should be beautiful. Dad is like a mountain. He will protect me and Mommy. " Small voice a little trembling, confused eyes looking at the distance, eye red, but just did not drop a tear.


    So he let Nangong cold''s heart twist together, he hugged his arm more hard, softly way: "you are called Chenchen? I just heard your mommy call you. But what about your dad? Why does he leave your mother and son alone? " Think of her resume that column, unmarried and fertile, spouse column is blank, there is no reason to do not know the name of the man a burst of disgust.


    "Oh Du Chenchen said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen my father since the day I was born. My grandmother said that my father died, and the grass on the grave is higher than me. But Mommy never mentioned my father. Sometimes when I ask my sister, she always says that she doesn''t know. When she asks, she cries!""You have a sister?" Nangong Han asked softly, and then he laughed again. He thought of the poor little girl in front of his car. When he thought about it, he really looked like Du manning. He could not help but smile again: "is that lovely girl? He looks pitiful and timid. He''s a pitiful little fellow


    Du Chenchen secretly sweated in the bottom of his heart, took back his eyes, looked at Nangong Han and said, "she is only ten minutes younger than me. She''s so weird. Mr. Nangong, why don''t you say my father wants us? No matter who sees us, we will be envious. We are twins. Is he really willing to give up on us? "


    "Maybe He''s really gone, isn''t he Nangong Han''s eyes are also far away, quietly comforting Du Chenchen''s injured young heart, but his thoughts go back more than 20 years ago. At that time, he was as big as Chenchen, and he and Chenchen were so stubborn, but he didn''t have such a good mother. From Du Manning''s eagerness to protect her children, she really loved her two children.


    This is not difficult to explain why she was wearing wet clothes in the middle of the night and had to rush back. It turns out that There is such a thing as maternal love in the world, but this kind of natural thing makes people very moved, but his heart is sour. Du Chenchen aroused many unbearable memories of his childhood, and his face is also covered with a layer of sadness.


    "Mr. Nangong You Are you all right? " Du Chenchen felt that he was holding himself more tightly. The degree of exertion had hurt him, so he had to open his mouth to pull back his thoughts. Nangong Hanyou turned back and said with a faint smile: "in fact, Chenchen is very happy. Uncle Nangong doesn''t have a father, and also There''s no mother, either


    It''s not, is it? A woman who sells herself to a trafficker for money. A woman who finds herself back for money and sells it to her biological father. Is this his mother? He was sold for the first time. He was only three years old. He was beaten to black and blue by those traffickers, and then he was thrown into the street to beg! Until he was seven years old, he met his adoptive father! Zhou Wei, godfather of the Dragon Society. It was the gang struggle between the dragon club and the golden sunshine underground gambling city.


    On that day, Zhou Wei was injured. It was he who saved him. In fact, he could not be saved. A seven-year-old boy dragged him to the sewer to hide in the heavy rain. In order to attract other people''s attention, he deliberately provoked the street thugs, in exchange for a round of beatings and the eyes of those who were looking for Zhou Wei. After that, Zhou Wei brought his dying self to the Dragon Society and accepted him as his adopted son, giving him the best education and environment.


    He studied hard in order to earn back the seven years of life, until he was 13 years old! He will always remember that day when her mother found him and cried bitterly about what she had suffered in the past few years. He was once moved and came back with her. But at the age of 15, he knew that all this was just a hoax.


    It was because his son died of illness that his father, who had not appeared for more than ten years, remembered the seed he had left outside! Yes, a child who is not in the end and will not be remembered, a child of prostitutes and gamblers. This child is him, Zhou Han before, Nangong Han now!


    That kind of heartbreaking despair he never wanted to think of, 50 million! Her mother sold him to her father and ran away with the money. He didn''t know whether to call her stupid or cruel, but at that moment he understood, money! Right! Only by having these two things can we live a long life and not be influenced by others.


    Later, he finally changed Nangong Tianming''s name into Nangong Han, and finally changed Nangong Tianming''s name into Nangong nameless! Since then, everyone knows that Nangong is cold, but few people mention his father Nangong Tianming.


    "Mr. Nangong, are you an orphan? But isn''t the former president of Nangong group your father? " Du Chenchen raised his handsome facial features and asked softly. Nangong Han said with a smile: "my father''s name is Zhou Wei, remember!"


    "Zhou Wei?" Du Chenchen''s brow is frowning more tightly. Why is it different from the information he checked? Shouldn''t his father be Nangong Tianming? But he didn''t say anything cleverly. He just stretched out his small hand, grasped his big and thick hand, and said softly, "if I wish you were my father. "


    It seems to be childlike, but the listener intentionally, in the face of this and already have eight points similar appearance, Nangong cold heart suddenly feel very kind, he laughed and rubbed his hair, said: "well, if Chenchen is willing, later you can call me Nangong father."


    "Really?" Chen Chen blinks excited eyes and looks at Nangong Han. It''s a big step!

 Chapter 37

    Nangong Han nodded, stretched out his hand to pull him up from the ground and said, "of course it''s true. Let''s go. Your mommy doesn''t know if she''s awake. This stupid woman may be worried if she can''t see you when she wakes up."


    "Cut!" Chen Chen Leng snorted. Nangong Han thought he had guessed wrong. Who knows, Du Chenchen said, "if she wakes up and doesn''t see me, she will be crazy."


    "So exaggerated?" Seeing Chenchen''s happy and smiling face, Nangong Han''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot. He was talking and laughing with him. At this time, Chenchen pointed out: "you see, you see! Facts speak louder than words. "


    Nangong Han turned his head with his hand and saw that Du Manning was at the corner of the hospital corridor. Her hair was scattered and she was eagerly pulling the passing crowd one by one. Nangong Han picked up Du Chenchen and walked towards her. When he approached, he heard: "Sir, have you ever seen such a tall child, handsome and cool?"


    "I didn''t notice."


    "How do you do, miss! Have you ever seen such a tall child, handsome and cool. He sent me to the hospital, but he''s gone. "


    "I don''t know!" The woman who was held by her left in a hurry, and Du Manning''s small face collapsed again.


    Nangong Han and Du Chenchen look at each other with a smile, and then walk to the back of Du manning. Nangong Han says faintly, "is this in my arms? I think he''s handsome and cool, just like your son."


    The familiar voice rang out, Du Manning''s body was stunned, then suddenly turned around, and saw Du Chenchen in Nangong Han''s arms, looking at her with a funny face. Du Manning immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but soon she found something wrong, how can Chenchen be in Nangong Han''s arms? And he just screwed up his business? Du Manning rushed over, as if he was afraid that Nangong Han would have any conspiracy against Chenchen. She immediately took Chenchen over, but she couldn''t hold it for a few times.


    Chenchen had no choice but to stand on the ground by himself, with some reluctant embrace of Nangong Han on his face.


    "I''m sorry, President, I''m sorry I didn''t know it was going to be like this, or he He will come to make the advertisement, but we will be responsible for it. "


    "Responsible?" Nangong Han smiles again. He turns his mouth and looks at her with interest and says, "how are you responsible? Advertising alone is 10 million, and other petty accounts add up to 15 million. "


    "Fifteen million?" Du Manning screwed up his eyebrows. His monthly salary was 50000 yuan, but he couldn''t even get 500000 yuan. What about 15 million yuan? If she doesn''t eat or drink, she will have 30 years to live. She said bitterly, "well Can you give me a month to borrow it? "


    "Yes, all right! No problem, but I have to make it clear, do you still pay RMB or US dollars? "


    "RMB, of course!" Du Manning quickly joined in, but she felt a very bad feeling in her heart. She looked up at his face and stammered: "no No, you Are you talking about dollars? "


    "Of course!"


    "What?"


    "Of course, it''s dollars. In the United States, it''s dollars. Don''t forget that Aaron and Leah are Americans!" He said a pair of natural appearance, Du Manning but feel the twists and turns, my God! It''s not worth so much money to sell all four of her grandparents and grandchildren. It''s not worth Hundreds of millions?


    She can borrow a few million from Li Kaimin, have a try at Guanling Xi, take out a little of her own savings, and think of other ways! Fifteen million is astronomical for her, but it''s seven or eight times more than that. Where can she return the hundreds of millions of money?


    "Mommy, Mommy..." Du Chenchen helped him, Du Manning squatted down and hugged his son, comforted: "Mommy is OK, just a little dizzy."


    "That President, if not, I will go to work tomorrow to see if there is any room for recovery? Try to minimize the company''s losses. " Du Manning looks like a good employee to save money for the company, but at the bottom of her heart, she saves money for herself. She doesn''t have so much money to sell iron by smashing the pot.


    Nangong Hanzhuang thought seriously and said: "there''s no need for this. Aaron and Leah have already terminated their contract with Nangong group. It''s useless for you to go back. The company can''t use them."


    "Ah?" Du Manning couldn''t believe looking at Nangong Han. Nangong Han naturally saw her distrust. He pointed to Chenchen and said, "if you don''t believe it, ask Chenchen."


    "Mommy, Nangong''s father and Leah have terminated their engagement!" She raised her tender voice and said it softly, but it almost didn''t choke Du Manning to death. She gave him a cold stare and said, "what Nangong dad, how old you are, you call me uncle Nangong."


    "Oh." Du Chenchen hesitated and looked at Nangong Han. There were too many desires and some things that he couldn''t say clearly in his eyes. Nangong Han''s heart trembled. Seeing the child''s eyes, he felt sad. At the same time, he was also emotional about what Du Manning had just said. He put his hands around his chest and said, "I see your money I can''t count on it, and I can''t count on it to recover the loss of advertisement. I have a suggestion. It''s better to let your children shoot the advertisement. Although the effect is worse than that of a star, it can be cultivated slowly. And you can be my servant for one month from tomorrow. If you three compensate together, one month will be enough. ""What? When Being your domestic helper? How How do you do that? " Du Manning is very pure, but when she looks at him with impure eyes, she is evil. Seeing his bad smile, she is inexplicably guilty. The key is She''s guilty. What a wool?


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Nangong Han frowned. Du Manning thought about it a little, and asked: "well, what do domestic helpers do? I have to work in the company. You know, it doesn''t take long to work in the evening, or two days on the weekend? And then a few more months? "


    "It turns out that you have this idea, so that''s it. How about going to work in the villa after work until ten o''clock in the evening on weekends?"


    It sounds like it''s pretty good. Du Manning ponders it in his heart, and finally nods. Nangong Han smiles. Chenchen doesn''t speak all the time, but looks at Nangong Han thoughtfully.


    "Oh, here you are A voice with a smile comes. Du Manning and Nangong Han turn around at the same time, and then they see Li Kaimin coming over in a white suit, elegant and noble, like a prince. Nangong Han smiles, and Li Kaimin comes up to him and puts his shoulder on his shoulder and says, "what''s the matter with him? I heard that your advertisement didn''t work out this time? "


    Nangong Han said nothing with a smile. He turned his face to look at Du Manning and said coldly, "Kaimin, you won''t follow me, will you? Do you even know that I''m in the hospital? "


    "Screw you. Who''s following you? I''m here for a long time." Turning his eyes, Li Kaimin stares at Du Manning pitifully. Just as he wants to speak, he sees that Du Manning is still barefoot. He is angry immediately. He goes up to her and says, "you always don''t know how to take good care of yourself. If you don''t put on your shoes, you run here. It will cool your body."


    Du Manning was dragged away by his strength, and he could only follow him back to the ward. Du Chenchen also followed him, and cleverly called: "Uncle Li."


    Nangong Han stops in the corridor, squints at them and walks into the ward. He just looks at them like a family of three. This kind of idea gets into his heart. Nangong Han feels that his heart is blocked. He turns back to the car and lights a cigarette. His handsome face and noble temperament lead many girls to stop and stay, and Naga The long Rolls Royce car is a symbol of his identity.


    He should have thought that Du Chenchen was introduced to him by Li Kaimin. It''s not surprising that he knew Du manning. He just saw that he was nervous about Du manning. What''s the relationship between them? Did dumanning call him when he woke up and ask him to come over? Is she so dependent on him?


    Thinking of all kinds of possibilities, his heart was very tangled. It took him a long time to react and put out the cigarette end. What''s the matter with him? What does Du Manning have to do with himself? Who is she good with? Who is she dependent on? Tangled can''t, Nangong Han sat in the car, both hands holding both sides of the plate, a step on the accelerator and go.


    In the little flower shop!


    "Wow, brother, is Nangong Han as good as you said?" Ke''er''s big eyes flashed and looked forward to Du Chenchen. When Chen Chen heard that her name had changed, she couldn''t help but look at her and said, "of course, he''d held me, but his arms were really warm."


    "Is there any warmth in Uncle Li''s arms?" Ke Er looks forward to it.


    Chenchen frowned and thought about it. Then she nodded and said, "it''s much warmer than Uncle Li. I don''t know why. Seeing him sad, my heart aches, just like loving Mommy. Maybe He could really be our father. "


    "You two kids have said this four or five times in more than a year, which makes you die. If your mother doesn''t say it, no one will know. Let you two recognize your father. The idea is good, and the reality is very hard."


    Hearing this voice, the two babies said with one voice: "grandma, you taught us the plan to find our father at the beginning."


    Du Yufen opened his mouth and stared at the two little baby girls in a funny way. Then he turned to cut the flowers and said, "well, I''m afraid of you!"


    When they were four and a half years old, when they were shopping in the vegetable market with them, because they had a dispute with a vegetable farmer, the two baby babies were naturally scolded for having no father. It was not a good thing to get angry and scold, but it caused great trauma in the baby baby''s heart. To comfort the two children, she said that when they grew up, she would go to find her father by herself. Who knows The two children all remember on the top of their hearts. From that day on, as long as they heard something similar to them, they all deliberately approached, then confirmed it, and then disappointed.

 Chapter 38

    Over the past year or two, Du Yufen''s heart is the same as that of a needle when she sees her child''s disappointed face. She quickly wrapped a bag of flowers, and then said: "let''s go, babies, close early today, go home to accompany your mom."


    "Yeah?" Ke''er looked at Du Yufen strangely and said, "grandma doesn''t love money anymore? Mommy may have gone to sleep after taking the medicine


    Chenchen reaches out his hand and knocks on Ke''er''s small head and says: "what the teacher taught is Zhou Baopi. Grandma''s surname is Du PIBA, but it''s not Du peiba. What do you learn? You digest it after learning?"


    Du Yufen looks at her two children with a smile. These two living treasures have brought endless happiness to her life. She feels that heaven is cruel all her life. However, in her forties, she suddenly feels that plainness is treasure, and Tianlun is blessing.


    With two little dolls out of the florist, locked the door, a turn to see an old lady standing opposite, her whole person was stunned on the spot, the bouquet fell to the ground, stupidly stunned there, until the woman came to her, the two people so quietly looking at each other, Du Yufen holding Chenchen''s hand desperately hard, Chenchen eat pain of wring eyebrows, also I can''t help looking at the woman in front of me.


    She is about sixty or seventy years old, years engraved on her face, although it can be seen that the maintenance is excellent, but the white skin is still full of wrinkles, can''t stand such silence, pulled Du Yufen''s hand and said: "grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    A child''s voice suddenly wakes everyone present. Du Yufen bends over to pick up the bouquet, and then leads Ke''er and chenchenzhuan to go. But before she takes a few steps, the old lady behind her suddenly says, "Xiao Fen."


    Du Yufen''s body suddenly a Zheng, her step a pause, but also just a pause, and then with the two children to speed up the pace to leave, behind the old lady did not call her, but son and Chenchen doubt looking at Du Yufen, see her dejected holding their hands, dull step by step forward.


    "Granny, we''ve passed." Ke''er whispers to remind Du Yufen that she suddenly comes back to herself. Chen Chen and Ke''er look at each other, and their doubts are even greater.


    On the other side, there is a box of heaven and earth entertainment club.


    Nangong Han was holding his glass, while the beautiful women lingered up and down there. He was just sipping. It was quiet and frightening. After a long time, he turned his head and asked the man around him, "noan, you say Is Kiki and I suitable? "


    "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?" Sun nuo''an laughingly looked at him, reached for the beauty in his arms, and gave a kiss. "Ye Qiqi is the mayor''s daughter, and she is gentle and kind, and she loves to laugh. Everything depends on you. Whether it''s family background or appearance, it''s a good choice. You won''t ask me out, just ask me this question?"


    "She sounds good." There are snacks not in Yan should be a word.


    Sun nuo''an gave him a white look and said, "don''t be in bliss. Who can be so blessed? You won''t empathize, will you? "


    Sun nuo''an chuckled, holding his glass, reached out and touched Nangong Han. His eyebrows still felt like a big boy, but there was more cynicism. Nangong said with a bitter smile: "I It seems that I care about a woman. I''ve never loved anyone. I don''t know what it''s like to love. But I don''t hate her feelings, and I like her children very much. I''m thinking Am I interested in her? "


    "You and she have children?" Sun was quite surprised.


    Nangong Han shook his head, took a big drink and said, "no, it''s her and other people''s children."


    "Well Cough... " Just when he wanted to swallow a mouthful of wine, Nangong Hantu''s words choked sun nuo''an. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Han, we''ve been friends for more than ten years. Don''t play with me? How many beauties around you don''t want? You have a crush on a married woman? "


    Nangong Han was so depressed by his smile that he drank a mouthful of wine and said, "I can''t say I have a crush on her. I just have a crush on her child. That child It always makes me feel like seeing my childhood. "


    After hearing this, sun nuo''an turned his mouth and said, "I really can''t see that you still have paedophilia."


    "That''s Mr. Nangong''s love for children. How loving it is. It''s much less than your flower heart." The beauty in sun nuo''an''s arms whispered, and sun nuo''an also laughed. The bad ring reached out and held her chest, and gave the beauty a kiss on her little mouth, saying: "that''s not sure. Maybe it''s true that he''s a pedophile. Go and see if he''s a pedophile?"


    "How can they try?"


    "Go and kiss him!" Sun nuo''an gave an evil smile, but the woman in her arms seemed to be very interested. She looked at Nangong Han shyly. After a few minutes of forbearance, she finally stood up and sat down next to Nangong Han. She gently gave Nangong Han a kiss on her face. Nangong Han held her hand, and then only heard the tearing sound. Nangong Han tore off a piece of cloth that could hardly cover her chest, She let out a cry of surprise.


    Nangong Han buried his head toward her cherry fruit, the woman immediately made a ecstatic voice, sun nuo''an a smile, poured a glass of wine, leisurely drinking, ready to see a good play, but not a minute, Nangong Han pushed him away, stood up and walked out, sun nuo''an immediately stood up and said: "Han, what''s the matter with you?""Why don''t we go gambling?" Now his mind is full of Du manning. He regrets coming back from the hospital directly. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Moreover, he leaves Li Kaimin there, which makes him a little upset and angry when he thinks about it.


    Looking at his expression, sun nuo''an whispered: "you It''s not serious, is it? You also said that you just like her children a little more, which means that you want a child very much. Maybe it will be better after Kiki gives you a child. "


    "Maybe!" Nangong Han responds. Maybe he really wants a child. In terms of family affection, he is so poor that he has nothing. When he thinks about this, he is upset. He doesn''t want to deal with it any more. Then he says to sun nuo''an, "bet on the ball? The bet is the land in the east of the city. "


    "The one in the east of the city bidding for 100 million yuan?" Sun nuo''an raised his eyebrows and looked at Nangong Han with great interest, trying to make sure that what he said was true or false. Nangong looked at him coldly and said, "bet or not? If you don''t bet, I''ll bet with Li Kaimin. "


    Well, it might be more suitable to find him. At least he was pulled away from Du manning. Sun nuo''an immediately followed him two steps, took his clothes in one hand and said, "bet, don''t take advantage of him, you son of a bitch, go for a walk, and start a game immediately."


    Two people left with each other. Sun nuo''an also saw the result of gambling. Nangong Han was giving money to himself. He was leaning against the club with one hand and smoking the flue with the other: "Han, in your lifetime, you will lose."


    Nangong Han calmly smile, throw to the club wipe sweat way: "although the ball lost, the heart is cool, value."


    "Cold! You Are you really feeling for her Sun nuo''an''s look began to become solemn. Nangong Han shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe as you said, I just want to have a child. After I go back, I''ll think about it. It seems that I really want Qiqi to have one."


    "That''s the best way. Who''s in love and who''s lost the most thoroughly? Do you remember me seven years ago? Women Ha ha Sun nuo''an laughs bitterly with pain. Nangong is silent. He remembers that day, the man who was so elated that he wanted to see his fiancee early in the morning. He heard that the woman and he were childhood sweethearts, but sun nuo''an broke his appointment that day.


    The next day, he learned that overnight, the so-called childhood sweetheart and the so-called fiancee betrayed him and had other men''s children. It was also overnight that he swallowed all the property of his fiancee and broke up with her. Three days later, he was engaged to Lin Juan. It was also after that day that the younger martial brother, sunny boy, immediately became a wolf in a smile mask. He quickly rose in the business circle, in the name of smile and ruthlessness. The smile was still there, but the feeling supporting the smile was gone with the wind.


    "By the way, Lin Juan came to me a while ago." Nangong Han avoids sun nuo''an''s old story. When it happened, he didn''t ask the younger martial brother himself. He knows that there is a cocoon in everyone''s heart, which protects his own pain. When he doesn''t touch it, he can pretend he doesn''t know it, but when he does, he tears open the bloody wound.


    "I have nothing to do with her. I broke up a year ago, you know." Sun nuo''an had no problem with a smile, but then joked: "she must have seduced you again, right? When I''m with you, I always praise you for being generous. I give them to women from villas and companies. "


    Nangong Han said with a faint smile: "women like that can only play."


    Sun nuo''an also chuckled and said coldly, "is there any woman in the world who can make people serious? The more serious it is, the more deeply it hurts. But I''m curious about which woman can hook up your soul. Do you mind bringing it to me one day? "


    "You think too much." Nangong cold white he one eye, two people chatted for a while, this just respective drive back.


    Du Manning hesitates and stands at the gate of Nangong group. Du Chenchen tells herself all about that day. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to face Nangong Han. After that night, she can say that she is out of control, but Nangong Han cancels the advertisement for her.


    What a shock this caused in the company. With a sigh, she kept walking back and forth. At this time, she heard Ling Xiruo''s voice from a long distance: "Du Manning, stop for me."


    Du Manning was stunned. When she looked back, she saw Ling Xiruo running to her. She still had the car key in her hand. At first sight, she just went to park the car. Du Manning felt guilty for no reason. She looked at her awkwardly.


    "Hoo Hoo Oh Du Du Manning, you You''re not enough sisters. When did you hook up with the boss, even I kept it a secret. When did you call and shut down, when did you charge and shut down Ling Xi if big mouth big mouth of thick breathing, a small face rose red.

 Chapter 39

    "What When to hook up with the boss, you''re not talking nonsense. " Du Manning was upset by her question and answered uneasily. Ling Xi Ruo gave her a look and said, "come on, don''t you think I''m a sister? Was Ding Dawei rude to you at the dinner party that day? "


    "How do you know?" Du Manning''s a surprise, from already this matter nobody has said, how can she know?


    Ling Xi Ruo took her to the company, secretly pinched her in her hand and said: "grandma, I took you. Yesterday, the president gave an order to clean up the financial problems of the financial department and the sales department. Ding Dawei was arrested by the police yesterday for occupying public funds. Aren''t you taken away by the president? Then he didn''t know how to know, and when the police took him away, he cried out, "you framed him."


    Du Manning has a black line. She hasn''t even settled with him for what he did to her. He spilled sewage on himself, but She really told Nangong Han about Ding Dawei. Is he really doing it for himself


    In the heart Dangqi strange sweet, Du Manning''s mouth also hook up, Ling Xi if secretly aimed at her one eye, see her face that kind of expression, she bad arrived at her waist, said with a smile: "long, ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" One heart is thinking about what happened between these two days and Nangong Han, just like a dream.


    Ling Xi Ruo looked around and found that there was no one else, so she whispered: "that Did you sleep with the boss? "


    Teng suddenly, Du Manning''s face turned red. That day, the scene on the sofa came back to her mind. She quickly corrected herself, looked at Ling Xiruo and said: "just No, he and I are just the relationship between superiors and subordinates. You think too much. "


    "Oh?" Ling Xi if don''t believe of stare at her face to see for a long time, this just some half believe half doubt of way: "you and boss really didn''t have a bed?"


    "No!" Du Manning nodded heavily and added a sentence secretly in his heart, what Not on the sofa! You didn''t ask if you were on the sofa. Du Manning thinks like this, the red sullen on her face is even better. Ling Xiruo''s face is obviously disappointed. She bites her little mouth and says: "why didn''t you go to bed? The woman the boss likes has always been fast-food. This time, she has become serious? "


    "What nonsense? Is it hard for you to miss spring?"


    "Will my palace Miss spring? There are a lot of small tables and small stools in this palace. Although they are not good enough, they are always men. " Alas, in this era, there are more and more motherly men. Her personnel department is full of motherly men, depressed. Who knows, as soon as she finished her words, Du Manning blinked at her wickedly and said: "it seems to me that Niang Niang, you don''t think about small tables and stools! "


    "What''s that?"


    "I think what you think is Small table legs, small stool legs and so on


    Ling Xi Ruo was stunned, and then he reacted and immediately howled like a wolf: "Du Manning, you rotten girl, you are so coquettish. I will give you nine Yin white bone claws, ah..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing her face flushed, Du Manning ran out of the elevator with a smile. Ling Xiruo immediately chased her. However, when she wanted to catch Du Manning, she suddenly stopped and looked at the person in front of her awkwardly. She said with a smile: "Ye Good morning, Manager Ye. "


    Du Manning was stunned and turned back. Seeing that ye Qiqi was looking at them with no expression on her face, she also went forward and said, "good morning, Manager Ye!"


    "This is Nangong group. You are both high-level employees. If you are seen by people below, what will it look like?" Ye Qiqi looks like a business. Du Manning looks up at her with guilty eyes, but finds that ye Qiqi''s eyes are on her. She immediately bows her head and says, "yes, manager ye said, we will pay attention to the image."


    "Yes Yeqiqi should be a, hand in the hand of the file bag to lingxiruo''s hand, said: "Ding Dawei was arrested, the sales department or immediately recruit a manager to come, the personnel department of standby cadres you to recommend."


    "All right. I''ll look at their resumes right now. " Ling Xiruo answers quickly. Ye Qiqi wants to see her resume by herself. They go directly to Ling Xiruo''s office. Du Manning stands there for a while, and then goes into the elevator to the 38th floor. Before she accompanied Ling Xiruo to her floor, she thought all the time, what if she met Ye Qiqi, what if she asked about that day?


    But I didn''t expect to meet her so soon, but maybe everything was complicated for her. Ye Qiqi didn''t make any difference to herself. She came to the office and made a cup of coffee for Nangong Han. He always came so early. His slender five fingers were tapping on the computer keyboard. He didn''t know what he was doing. Du Manning stood for a moment, Seeing that he didn''t give any orders, he turned and wanted to go.


    "Later, you go to the Land Bureau and transfer the land in the east of the city to sun''s Jinye." Nangong Han lightly said a word, the head also didn''t lift from the computer side.


    Du Manning was stunned and suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She looked back and said uncertainly: "president, what you said about sun''s gold What''s the president''s name? "Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then he stopped and said, "why do you ask?"


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake when I have to go through the transfer procedures later, so I''ll ask first, and I''ll have a bottom in my heart later." Du Manning casually made up a reason. Nangong Han didn''t doubt him. He said in a deep voice: "yes! This piece of land is what sun always wants. He can''t tolerate mistakes. This is sun nuo''an''s phone. You can call him and ask him to ask someone to accompany you to transfer the ownership. "


    Du Manning''s face suddenly changed, and her heart beat like thunder. At first hearing the name, she felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world, and all kinds of things in the past came back to her heart, brother an Is he OK?


    With a wave of his hand, Nangong Han wrote down his name and telephone number on the paper and handed it to the table. Du Manning took it in his hand and went out of the room. Then he watched the phone in a daze in the Secretary''s room! Sun nuo''an, the name that has been repressed in her heart for more than seven years, although she always heard about him during this period of time, she never felt so close to him at this moment. She has been hiding from him until now when she set foot in the shopping mall. But she definitely can''t make this call. She can only dial an inside line to Ling Xiruo.


    "Ruo Ruo..." Du Manning''s flattering smile.


    "What''s the matter? What a thief? " Lingxi if not angry should be a sentence.


    Du Manning said with a smile: "Ruo Ruo, just now the president asked me to transfer the land to the east of the city for sun''s family. I have a lot of things on hand now, and I can''t leave. Can you help me go there?"


    "The sun family?" Ling Xi if a Zheng, immediately asked a way: "sun nuo''an there?"


    "Well!"


    "You''re going to see sun noan?" Ling Xi ruo''s voice suddenly became louder, and Du man Ning was quite surprised by her reaction. But she didn''t have the heart to see sun nuo''an. She just whispered: "don''t get excited. I can''t leave. I can''t even see you if I want to. That Why don''t you help me You used to say that you would support me and help me keep a secret. I work here. You won''t just say but don''t do it! "


    "You really don''t want to go?"


    "Really


    "All right then!" Ling Xiruo said with a smile, "I can go. How can I say it''s also a help, right? It happens that I want to see Aunt sun tomorrow. Why don''t you help me pack a bunch of carnations?"


    "No problem. It''s on the maid." Du Manning answered with a smile. He put down a stone in his heart, but he also felt a lot of loss. After hanging up Ling Xiruo''s phone, Du Manning thought that Ling Xiruo said that her mobile phone was turned off. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was dead.


    It was a very cold day. Ye Qiqi didn''t look for her own business, and the US side terminated the contract. Chenchen and Ke''er took over the planning, so the company was planning new advertising shooting these two days. After work, she hurried to the bus station, thinking about two babies after work every day, which had become her habit.


    But just after a few steps, she remembered that she was going to work as a domestic servant in Nangong Han. From her original energy to her present drooping head, there was only one reason. He didn''t know where Nangong Han lived. It was too dark that night, and she was a road maniac. She could never find any place where the bus couldn''t reach.


    She wanted to ask Nangong Han''s address, but at the same time, she found that she didn''t have Nangong Han''s mobile phone number, so she had to go back to the company. Originally, I wanted to ask the address of Nangong Han''s home. By the way, I asked his mobile phone number, but as soon as I got to the door of the president''s office, the voice from inside stopped her.


    "Han, I don''t think you care about me at all. You Don''t you like me at all? "


    "Why do you say that?" Nangong Han''s voice immediately made Du Manning nervous. She didn''t know how he would reply, but she knew that she should leave immediately. This is the world of two people, but her feet couldn''t be moved. Ye Qiqi wronged some choked, whispered: "Secretary Du fainted, I am also very worried, but you directly hold her away, I know you won''t like her that kind of woman, but after all, people are terrible, I can''t lift my head in the company."


    "Who said you in the company?"


    "All the people are whispering, but when I turn my head, I find that they are all silent. Han, this kind of feeling is very bad, I I''m afraid, Han. Do you like secretary Du or me? "


    Ye Qiqi is about to cry, but Nangong Han''s smile comes, followed by Ye Qiqi''s exclamation. Nangong Han has pulled her to his arms and let her sit on her own legs. Ye Qiqi doesn''t struggle. She is in his arms. At this time, Nangong Han says, "if you are worried that people in the company always say you are behind your back, you won''t have to come to work tomorrow."

 Chapter 40

    Ye Qiqi was surprised. For a moment, she was not sure what Nangong Han meant. She could only shock him on the spot. Her frightened face softened Nangong Han''s voice and said, "last time you said you wanted to have a baby for me, I''ve thought about it for a long time. You''re right. It''s better to stay at home and have a baby from tomorrow on £¿¡±


    "Cold You, are you telling the truth Ye Qiqi couldn''t believe looking into Nangong Han''s eyes, as if he wanted to look into his heart. Nangong Han nodded with a smile, which confirmed what he had just said.


    His nod immediately made Ye Qiqi cry with joy. She caught Nangong Han''s neck and said in a voice: "Han, thank you! I I''m so happy. I really want to have your child. I know you must love your child too. I know from Du Chenchen''s eyes that you just like Du Manning''s child, right


    Nangong Han didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand and untied Ye Qiqi''s clothes. Ye Qiqi didn''t refuse either. She turned passive into active and kissed Nangong Han eagerly. This kiss was stronger than ever. It was a kind of kiss that couldn''t resist her inner joy. She really didn''t expect Nangong Han to give her such a surprise.


    The door was open, and ye Qiqi''s groan spread far away. It was like a pair of magic hands, which almost emptied Du Manning''s whole body. They were unmarried couples, and they cared about their own knitting? But why does she feel very depressed, very depressed!


    Nose sour, the whole person absentminded like walking on the road: "Nangong Han, you are a playboy, a day do not provoke a woman you egg pain is not?"


    "Nangong Han, you son of a bitch, big stallion!" Du Manning kicks a stone hard, and there is another stone not far away. She kicks it again. She walks like this, recites and scolds. Unexpectedly, she goes back to her own place unconsciously. Originally, she wanted to go to RT mart to buy something, but she really didn''t have that heart.


    Walking downstairs at home, just about to go up the stairs, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Du Manning''s body was stunned and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Didn''t he hear it wrong? Then she came to the corner of the stairs with her handbag.


    At this time, a clearer voice came: "Xiao Fen, it''s Auntie who''s sorry for you. It''s Auntie who''s wrong with you. But no matter what happened to Shen Lin, I forced him to leave your mother and daughter. He didn''t know you were pregnant. At that time, I was confused. I..."


    "Mrs. Shen! I don''t want to talk about the past. Now I''m living very well. I don''t want to hear anything from the Shen family. Please go back. "


    "Xiao Fen." The old lady immediately stopped her and asked in a low voice: "you hate Shen Lin, Auntie knows, but the child belongs to the Shen family after all. She must go back to the Shen family. Blood is thicker than water, even if it breaks the bone, it is still connected with tendons. Auntie knows all the sufferings and grievances you have suffered in the past 20 years."


    "Mrs. Shen, how do you know that my daughter must be your granddaughter? Please go back, her real father is dead long ago Du Yufen hate finish, don''t give the old lady a chance to speak suddenly turned around, but don''t want to be on Du Manning''s eyes.


    "Ma This What''s going on? " Du Manning had a feeling in his heart that Shen Lin''s name was printed in his heart like iron. Is he his father? But what''s going on?


    Her eager eyes didn''t move Du Yufen. She took her hand and said, "it''s none of your business. Go home and go!"


    "Wait, kid You, you are... " The old lady looked at Du Manning with trembling eyes. She tried hard to see her face clearly, but it was so different from the picture that she couldn''t tell her true appearance for a moment. However, one thing was for sure. Du Yufen was not well off. What did the children in her twenties look like?


    At the thought of her granddaughter''s suffering from so many grievances, her heart was aching again. Her deep regret and self reproach entangled her. She stepped forward, excitedly grasped Du Manning''s hand and said, "child, I''m your grandmother, your grandmother!"


    "Er, this..."


    "She''s nothing." Du Yufen patted off the old lady''s hand and said harshly, "Mrs. Shen, please don''t force me to say anything too much. You know, everyone will not look good at that time. Please go back."


    After that, he didn''t stop and didn''t give Du manning a chance to answer. He pulled her and went upstairs. Du Manning was clever and didn''t say a word. When he came into the room, he saw that his mother was so angry that he was busy pouring water for her and pounding her back. He didn''t forget to take out her words.


    "Mom, who is this old lady, Shen Lin Is that my father? "


    "Your father died long ago."


    "Ah, oh." Du Manning said nothing. She deeply understood the pain of not being able to tell who her father was. Du Yufen naturally looked at Du Manning''s lost face. She sighed, and then slowly said: "long, you Can you blame Mommy? "


    "Ah? No! Mom, you are the best mommy in the world. How can I blame you? " Du Manning climbed over from the sofa, put his arms around Du Yufen''s neck and said sincerely: "Mom, for me I''ve really wronged you for so many years. It''s your daughter. I''m not promising. You have to suffer when you are so old. So mom, I''ve decided to close the florist shop when I''m stable in Nangong group. ""What do you do when it''s off? Let me stay at home every day? I don''t have that blessing. I''m naturally busy. What''s more, children are getting older, and there are more places to spend money in the future. If you can earn a little, you can earn a little. "


    "Mom!" Du Manning hugged her tightly, buried her small face on her neck and said softly, "Mom, thank you. I''m really happy to have you here


    As soon as Du''s words were finished, Du Yufen stroked her head and sighed: "well, actually I can''t help telling you! "


    "Yeah?" Dumanning blinked at once, but she didn''t lift her little face up and tell her that she had no defense? Is she trying to tell herself about her father? Du Manning forced down her excitement and pretended not to hear it, but her heart was waiting for her.


    "In fact, I should have told you a long time ago. I know you always want to know all this, but it''s hard for your mother to say such things. Until Chen Chen and Ke''er, the feeling of yearning for my father hurt my heart all the time. I thought, maybe I''ll tell you, that''s what I should do most. "


    When Chen Chen and Ke''er are mentioned, Du Manning''s heart aches again. Although it''s only for a moment, she will never forget the happiness and expectation when Chen Chen called Nangong dad. If If Nangong Han is really the father of the child, how nice it would be, but the coincidence rate of this kind of thing is almost as high as that of sow on the tree.


    "Mom, why force yourself? If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. It doesn''t matter. No matter whether I have a father or not, as long as I have you, I am the happiest. "


    "Good boy Du Yufen rubbed Du Manning''s hair and sighed: "that''s something young and frivolous. At that time, I was still in high school. Your father was the president of our high school students. He was handsome, handsome and funny. He was a famous school grass."


    Du Yufen said and laughed, that kind of sweet after more than 20 years, still so real, her eyes have some confusion, thoughts gradually sink into the past.


    Originally, it was meant to be said to Du Manning, but it turned into her silent memories and tears. Du Manning finally forced her to think of those unhappy things, hugged her tightly and said, "Mom, I don''t want to know. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is a dad or Shen Lin, it''s just mom."


    "Long time!" Du Yufen held her lovingly. In fact, she didn''t say it, but for a moment, it was hard to say the grievance and pain of the past.


    Du Manning had such personal experience, she did not want to force her own mother, if she wanted to say it, she would certainly say it, if she did not want to say it, even if she forced her, it was useless.


    With a thoughtful smile, Du Manning put his arms around his mother''s neck and asked, "Hey, mom, where are the babies? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    Hearing what she said, Du Yufen thought of it. After staring at her, she said: "you also said that when children were so young, they were asked to go out to pick up work. Li Kaimin took them out to shoot advertisements. He said that he would wait until the evening to send them back in person. Speaking of Li Kaimin, what''s the matter with you and others?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dumanning pretends to be a fool.


    Du Yufen gave her a white look, wiping her tears and saying, "you''re not too young. With two children, do you really want to stop looking for them all your life?"


    "Mom, the child is still young. I''m talking about the stepfather being like a wolf. Who dares to marry the child and treat the child badly?" As an excuse that will not change for a thousand years, Du Manning said again.


    Du Yufen was not fooled by her this time. She looked at Du Manning seriously for a long time and then said, "I think Li Kaimin''s child is pretty good, and he''s also very interested in you. It''s been more than four years. Others treat you just as they used to, so you don''t care at all? And also very good for children, character looks like family, everything is good, you really don''t consider? It''s a pity. "


    "Mom, as you said, my character looks like the first in my family. Can people take a fancy to my second-hand goods? Mom, you take me all my life and always say happiness. Why am I not? Isn''t our family of four very good? " Du said, yawning, rubbing his eyes and saying, "I''m so tired, mom. I''ll lie down for a while."


    "You girl..." Du Yufen laughed and scolded, but she went with her, and she closed the doors and windows, and then went to the florist. The two rooms and one living room of the house were too small, and the florist had to watch, so she didn''t live much time here.


    Where can Du Manning sleep? Although she has Li Kaimin''s guarantee, she still calls him and confirms it again. When the whole person is quiet, her mind is full of the scenes of Nangong Han and ye Qiqi just now. She can''t sleep with her head in her arms, so she has to call Ling Xiruo.

 Chapter 41

    "Hello, Ruo..."


    The other side was silent for a while. After a while, Du Manning couldn''t help but said, "Xi Ruo, are you ok?"


    It''s weird not to talk when you''re on the phone, isn''t it? Du Manning immediately worried, and she cried out: "Ling Xiruo, are you listening or not, just listen to me?"


    "Well, I''m fine!" Ling Xi if should a, Du man Ning this just feel at ease down, the heart frightens remaining angry voice way: "you do wool, frighten to death, what are you doing?"? Did you transfer that land today? The list is ready. I have to give it to the President tomorrow. "


    "Auntie, I know, I have something else to do, hang up first, contact later, goodbye." Ling Xi Ruo didn''t give Du manning a chance to talk, and hung up her phone directly. Ling Xi Ruo was stunned for a moment, threw her mobile phone aside, stretched out on the bed, and swore: "dead girl, who is your aunt? People are just worried about you. You just hurt me. I won''t give you a taste of my white bone claws tomorrow."


    Ling Xiruo hung up and took a sip of coffee unnaturally. Looking at her reaction, sun nuo''an said with a smile: "why, such a big person, come out for a meeting, and your aunt is still so worried?"


    "Well, I forgot to tell her when I came out. It''s OK. It''s ok now." Ling Xi if busy interface said a, and then quickly change the topic, said: "Chengdong that piece of land has always been what you want most, now finally achieved, did not expect our president will give that piece of land to you."


    Sun nuo''an also laughed. He poured a glass of wine for himself and then said, "I won the game by gambling. From knowing him to winning him for the first time now, if it wasn''t for his absence these days, I wouldn''t have this chance. By the way, I heard that Lin Juan always liked to go to your company to find Han?"


    "Yes, it''s still very tight, but I don''t think the president is interested in her. Why? You still like her? " Ling Xi Ruo pursed her little mouth and looked unhappy. Sun nuo''an reached out and pinched her little face and said with a smile, "how can it be? It''s all in the past."


    "It''s better to pass. Didn''t you give me a chance to chase you? You''ve got to keep your word, or I''ll come back all the way from America. Isn''t it too bad? "


    "You are not a loser since you were a child. We''ll count you the smartest together." Sun nuo''an thought of his childhood, and he could not help but feel a voice. For Ling Xiruo, although he had more feelings for his friends than for men and women, he liked to be with her. After all, he was familiar with her. After all, he grew up together from childhood, and there was no need to guard against her heart to heart.


    He has changed a lot in front of people, but after people, he is more attached to this real feeling. Ling Xiruo listened to what he said, but he didn''t think much about it. He said directly: "yes, you loved to bully me when you were a child. Every time I was in a mood with you, you have to beat me up and coax her for a while."


    "Er..." As soon as Ling Xi Ruo spoke, she felt that her words were wrong. When she saw sun nuo''an''s cold face, she felt a burst of anger and regret. She carefully looked at sun nuo''an, gathered her smile and drank alone. Then she finally got up her courage and said, "nuo''an, you Since you have given me this opportunity, shall we start well? Don''t think about looking for long


    "I didn''t try to find it, but I still can''t let it go." Sun nuo''an smiles bitterly. In the past seven years, Du Manning''s figure has never been erased from his own head. Sometimes he can''t bear what she thinks. He will subconsciously go to some places where they have been to find her.


    But it was just an impulse to find her, looking forward to finding her, but afraid to find her, she left! As she said, she said to him, "brother Ann! Is this where we started? So! Let''s finish here. "


    God knows! He hated her indifference very much, because she betrayed their feelings. Why can she say that she was so comfortable? He regretted that he had gone abroad. If he had not gone abroad, he and Du Manning would have married and had children for a long time.


    And at the same time, he also hated that he grew up with Du manning. Although he didn''t dare to say that he knew her completely, he still knew more or less about her. She was not a casual woman, but she gave birth to another man and left herself for another man. What''s more, he tried his best, but still didn''t know what the man was Who is it?


    After drinking the wine in the cup, the bitter taste immediately filled the chest and heart, numb, bitter, just like so many years. Ling Xi Ruo was very sad to see him like this. She reached out to hold sun nuo''an''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry. Take your time. Everything will be fine."


    Sun nuo''an gave a bitter smile again. The feeling of light sadness was lingering around him. If Ling Xi didn''t know what else to say, she could only accompany him silently. She had loved him since she was a child! Finally, she had a chance. She didn''t want to give up, and she didn''t want to give up.


    When Du Manning was in a daze, she felt as if someone was standing in front of her. Her spirit was too strong. She suddenly opened her eyes. Nangong''s cold and indifferent handsome face was in front of her. He stood in front of her bed and looked at her. He looked down like a king.


    He? He, he Why is he here? Isn''t he supposed to be in love with yeqiqi? Shouldn''t he be sleeping in his mansion? How did he come to her room? It''s not a dream, is it? Du Manning stared at him, even forgot to speak."Is your vigilance always so low?" Junyan is slightly cold, and his brow is tightly wrinkled. Today, it''s him who''s coming. If someone else, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You You, why are you here? How did you get in? " Hearing Nangong Han speak out, Du Manning believes that it''s not fake. It''s Nangong Han who comes to her home. She quickly gets up and finds out that she only wears a nightgown and is in a hurry to find another one.


    Suddenly, she found something wrong. He was all here. How could she change her clothes? Du Manning just does it on the bed and stares at him fiercely. Nangong Han looks at her at a loss for a long time. He doesn''t even come down from the bed and leans on the table to look at her.


    "Just a broken lock, can you stop me?" If she didn''t sleep like a dead pig, he would not be able to make these little plans? Since he was seven years old, he has been strictly trained in fighting, Sanda, shooting, martial arts and so on. However, after he expanded the Nangong group, he became a member of the Baidao group. Few people know his background as an underworld.


    "You How can you do this? You''re breaking into a private house. How can anyone run to someone else''s house in the middle of the night like you. You You... " Du Manning''s voice trembled. He didn''t know whether it was because he was scared or angry.


    Nangong Han chuckles, and Jun''s face suddenly approaches. He looks at Du Manning''s eyes, which are still confused when he just wakes up. He says: "if you don''t like me, you can sue me."


    The warm breath blew on her face and burned her face like fire. He was so close to her that she didn''t hear him at all. She just felt his breath. Her brain was blank. After a brief panic, she immediately jumped back and said, "you What do you want to do? Don''t mess about. This This is not your home. "


    Nangong Han''s smile is deeper. Can he do whatever he wants in his own home? He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Seeing her pale face due to fright, he didn''t scare her any more. Then he withdrew and said, "Li Kaimin can''t come to see off the two children today. I''ll bring them back by the way."


    "You''ve brought Chenchen and Kor back?" Du Manning was surprised to ask, and then he remembered it. He secretly scolded himself for carelessness. At this time, regardless of Nangong cold, he jumped out of bed, put on a slipper and came to the two children''s room. In the small room, there were two small beds, one on the left and the other on the right, separated by two desks, but the two children were quietly lying on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    Du Manning can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. A faint smile hangs on her face and softens her delicate facial features. Du Manning is undoubtedly very beautiful. Her slightly messy head is scattered on her shoulders. Her white skin has a faint pink halo under the light. Her small lips are slightly lifted up. Her eyes are full of a faint happy smile and she looks at her attentively children.


    "Thank you." Du Manning said thanks with a smile, but almost screamed when she turned around. She didn''t know when Nangong Han was so close to her. As soon as she turned around, she ran into his arms. The masculine smell of the man ran into her nose, which made her feel tense and stiff.


    She only wore a thin Pajama, because she didn''t have the habit of wearing a bra in her sleep, so now her soft chest is clinging to Nangong Han''s arms. She immediately struggles to leave Nangong Han''s arms, and her face turns red.


    "Anything to eat? I''m hungry Nangong Han didn''t care about her throwing her arms and arms. He just put his hands on her waist and stabilized her body, which was almost unstable because of her panic. Du Manning said: "Er, yes! That You sit on the sofa and wait. I''ll make some for you. "


    Nangong Han picks eyebrows, no objection! Du Manning fled into the kitchen, just to do what Nirvana? Open the refrigerator to see a package of noodles, a few eggs, a little shredded meat, two tomatoes, such materials, seems to be only suitable for bowl noodles, right? Du Manning turns on the gas stove and reaches out his hand to ask Nangong Han if he wants to eat pepper. He stretches his head to find out where Nangong Han is in the living room.


    "Ah! It''s a ghost, isn''t it? Is it just her illusion that Nangong Han didn''t come? " Du Manning rubbed his eyes and looked around. At this time, he only listened to the sound from the bathroom. At first, Du Manning thought he was hissing, but she didn''t pay attention to so much. Then she concentrated on the following.


    After a while, when the face was almost good, Nangong Han came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. He wiped his hair with a towel and took a deep breath from behind. He smelled: "it''s delicious."


    "Can eat, other dare not say, my best is below!" Du Manning chuckled and raised her voice with a little complacency. She looked back at Nangong Han. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Her hand trembled and she quickly put a little more salt, but she couldn''t manage so much. She said: "you You, why did you take a bath in my house? "

 Chapter 42

    "What''s the matter? You can only bathe in my home, I can''t bathe in your home. Do you understand reciprocity? " Nangong Han pinched her small and lovely nose and said with a smile that Du Manning''s head was short circuited. She opened her mouth slightly and moved a few times without saying a word.


    "The pot is boiling." Pointing at her back, he kindly reminded Du manning.


    "Ah Du Manning immediately jumped over, put out the fire in a hurry, and then quickly put the noodles into the bowl, and then carried them to the living room. Nangong Han followed her like a child from beginning to end. When she put the noodles in, he obediently waited behind her. When she came out, he obediently followed her. She went to get chopsticks for him, and he bowed his head to blow his own noodles. Chopsticks came He immediately stirred his face and took a deep breath.


    "It''s very nice. It really smells good." Nangong Han said with a smile, then took a few mouthfuls of the heat on the noodles, and lowered his head to eat noodles.


    Du Manning sat on the chair of the dining table and looked at his face. She felt that he was full of happiness. She held her chin and said, "please eat slowly and don''t burn it."


    "Well!" Nangong Han answered and took a mouthful of noodles. He ate a bowl of noodles, but he was very elegant. Du Manning looked at him like this, and suddenly he had such an illusion in his heart. If It seems a good idea to make him a snack every day.


    Just after she thought about it, her face turned red, but her heart was not controlled by her head. She looked at her with a smile. Nangong Han buried himself in eating noodles, occasionally looked up at her, and at the same time, she also gave her a smile. It''s really hard for Nangong Han not to move.


    "Delicious!" Du Manning bent his mouth and asked Nangong Han with a twinkling look. Nangong Han stopped eating noodles and shook his head at her seriously.


    "Ah?" Du Manning is a little embarrassed. Usually, the subtext in this case should not be delicious, or really delicious, which suits my taste? Usually the level below her is really not covered, how can it not be delicious? Is this man too hard to serve? She couldn''t help but curled her lips and said: "you are used to eating delicacies every day, so this kind of food naturally can''t enter your eyes."


    Nangong Han picks his eyebrows slightly. He reaches for a mouthful of noodles and hands it to Du Manning silently. Du Manning hesitates to open his mouth and eat it. Nangong Han is just using the chopsticks, but it is used to feed her at this time, which makes her whole face red.


    Just the next moment, she almost couldn''t help spitting out the noodles. She quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth and ran into the bathroom. With a smile in her eyes, Nangong Han began to eat the noodles. When Du Manning came back to him again, the bowl of noodles had been eaten by him.


    "That You You''ve eaten everything. "


    "Not eating is not waste?" Nangong Han said with indifference, what he said was that the wind was clear and the clouds were light, but Du Manning was not calm. She blushed and said: "I accidentally put too much salt. Let me make you a cup of coffee."


    Du Manning went to pour the water. In fact, she put more salt than she did? It''s just that the salt can''t be in the salt, and because he was too nervous just now, he didn''t put monosodium glutamate at all. Thanks to his ability to eat, he didn''t even say a word. Is he a man with taste? Or do you want to make a fool of yourself?


    He brought a cup of coffee to Nangong Han. This time, he was quite satisfied with Nangong Han''s appetite. After a drink, he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. In Du Manning''s eyes, he was always cold, overbearing and unreasonable, but he had never seen such a home-based expression, light tired and light full Foot, light relaxation.


    Nangong Han suddenly opened his eyes. Du Manning was startled. He immediately blushed and dodged his eyes. Nono said: "that, you You''d better go back early. It''s too late to go


    "I drive, and I have lights." You think too much about it. I have a sense of propriety. I have to stay for a while.


    Du Manning opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t have the heart to say it. She pursed her mouth. She saw his tired eyes. Instead of speaking, she picked up the bowl with a little noodle soup and came to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Only when the water was just opened, Du Manning heard Nangong Han''s footsteps coming towards her. She was a little nervous at once, The next second, she was hugged by Nangong Han from behind.


    "Well, you Come on Du Manning struggled a few times, her waist also pulled an apron, hands are detergent, but this man is a wolf? Will not hold a woman itch panic? But before he and that ye Qiqi''s picture also quickly flashed through own mind, she immediately calmed down a lot, sighed, let Nangong cold embrace, the voice is cold way: "president, I''m just a little secretary of you, you don''t have to do this to me."


    Nangong Han hugged his big hand and slowly stood up straight. Du Manning took a deep breath and turned to look at him: "don''t tease me! I don''t want to play this kind of emotional game for you. If you have a fiancee, why should you provoke me like this? I am an unmarried mother. In other people''s eyes, I am a widow. There are many disputes in front of the widow''s door. I hope the president can give me a quiet life. ""Do you like me?"


    "What?" Du Manning''s heart was choked by his sudden question, as if he had been hit by something. He turned around and said, "you, you think too much."


    Nangong Han stretched out his hand to return to her body, deeply looked into her eyes, soft voice way: "answer me."


    "I I... " Du Manning wants to say that he doesn''t like him, but under his fiery eyes, she can''t open her mouth. Nangong Han looks at her quietly. His eyes make Du manning a little anxious. He is annoyed that he doesn''t know what to do. At the same time, he is sulky. Is this man born to charm others? He has a woman in his arms and a woman in his mouth, but does he know? She didn''t want to be his woman, especially the one who went to her bed and changed his money.


    "Sorry, I think You are mistaken. I will not be your woman. "


    "Why?" Nangong Han doesn''t understand. He squints his dark eyes slightly. He hasn''t been so eager to get a woman since he was young. What about an unmarried mother? He loves the two children in his heart. It doesn''t matter whether he was born or not. What about his own father? In his heart, as long as he likes his child, he doesn''t mind treating him like his adoptive father does to himself.


    Du Manning didn''t expect that he would ask this question. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. But in her heart, she disdained to be the third child, and even more disdained to be the third child who destroyed other people''s families. Although Nangong Han was not married, it was sooner or later, wasn''t it? They are all talking about having children, but why can he cheat women so seriously?


    Talking about their future with Ye Qiqi and making such a confession here? How sincere was he to both of them? Du Manning couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "no why, you won''t be my lover!"


    Nangong Han''s face gradually cooled down. He let go of him, turned around and walked out of the kitchen, and said faintly, "your lover is Li Kaimin, right?"


    Du Manning didn''t speak. It was even more impossible between her and Li Kaimin. If they wanted to call each other for a long time, why wait until now? But she felt that she didn''t have to talk to Nangong Han about this. Nangong Han came out of the bathroom again, dressed in her own clothes and went out of the door without looking back.


    Originally a room of warmth, but now it becomes cold, with him in, this small two rooms and a hall full of the taste of the master, but he left, this is what she wanted, but why her heartache seems to be out of breath?


    Ran to the balcony, watching the tall figure to his Rolls Royce, he is like his car, does not belong to her, also does not belong to the community, Du Manning watched the car drove away, but slowly along the balcony to sit on the ground, marble ground is very ice, as if at the moment her heart.


    It turns out that


    Lose him, her heart will be so painful!


    It turns out that


    She has already fallen in love with him!


    When did you fall in love with him? First meeting? Or did he put his hands around his chest and squint at himself? Or is it the way he plays tricks on himself? Or the way he loves two babies? Or when she was in a coma, he gave her dignity?


    But it doesn''t seem to be. It seems that falling in love with him is just that moment. The moment when he ate noodles, it was hard to swallow, but he was so happy. At this moment, she was moved and her love was like a sea breaking a dike.


    But at the moment, her heart hurts! He left as she wanted to, but she didn''t get pleasure. Instead, she was sad and wanted to cry. She went to the living room and curled up on the small sofa, just as the man was still there.


    Villa by the sea!


    Nangong Han drinks wine one after another, and uses it to relieve his worries. Why isn''t he drunk? Instead, he missed the warm feeling even more. He reached out and tried to pour a drink into the glass, but found that the glass was empty.


    "Zhao ma."


    "Ah Standing not far behind him, she answered quickly. Her heart was broken when she saw him drinking so hard.


    "Opening a bottle for me." The voice implied drunkenness, but her head was very clear. Zhao Ma hesitated and stood in front of him. After several struggles, she rebelled against Nangong Han for the first time in her life. She gently advised: "young master, drink too much, don''t drink any more."


    Nangong Han''s eyes looked out of the window at the sea. The silver moonlight blurred the outside, but it was also bright. Nangong Han said to himself, "Mom Zhao, you say What is the feeling of home? "


    "Well Young master, why do you suddenly ask this? " Zhao Ma looked at him painfully. Seeing his helpless look, she gave up her servant''s size in her heart. She stepped up behind him and asked softly.

 Chapter 43

    Nangong cold confused smile, that smile is bitterly sad, he some confused way: "at my feet, is the city''s best viewing building, big enough to open to accommodate hundreds of people, but it is cold and piercing! But the small two rooms and one living room are so warm. "


    Zhao Ma''s heart ached. She turned her back and wiped away the tears from her eyes. She said with a smile, "young master, you are drunk. Let me help you in."


    Nangong Han shakes his head. He stands beside the window and looks at the sea quietly. Haibo brings cold and is blocked out of the window, but it blows into his heart.


    But at this time, his mobile phone rang, Zhao Ma hesitated, or handed him the mobile phone, Nangong Han did not answer, Zhao Ma looked at the number, whispered: "young master, it''s Mr. Zhou''s call."


    Adoptive father? Nangong Han just took back his eyes. He reached for the phone. Suddenly, Zhou Chuan''s kind voice came from the phone and said, "Han, are you asleep?"


    "No adoptive father yet!" Nangong Han''s mouth is not as cold as it was just now. On the other side, Zhou Wei said with a smile: "you child, when you''re busy, you don''t have a head and tail. You don''t like me. What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. "


    Nangong Han felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really too busy these days."


    "Tomorrow, you will have to take over the business of the dragon club with the Golden Sunshine Club. You can take your brothers. It''s not a big deal, but there may be some changes in the field. By the way, how did the land I sent you to the east of the city change hands?"


    Nangong Han sighed faintly: "it''s not a change of hand, it''s just a gamble."


    "What''s the matter? In a bad mood? " Zhou Wei asked with concern. Nangong Han suddenly felt sad. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s a little bit, adoptive father. Where are you now? I''ll go right away."


    "Four seasons spring KTV in the south of the city." As soon as Zhou Weigang finished, Nangong Han hung up. He took a piece of clothes and put it on. Then he quickly went down the stairs. Zhao Ma stood at the stairs and looked at him with a deep sigh.


    The sun is so warm. It''s very bright at 8:00 in the morning. When Du Manning arrived at the company, he felt a little uneasy. This is a painful life. Will he be kicked out of the gate of Nangong group after rejecting a man? It seems that it''s a little late for Du Manning to worry about this, but she just can''t help being afraid.


    Ding, the elevator rings. Du Manning came early today. The president''s door is still locked. As soon as she heard the sound of the elevator, she subconsciously thought it was Nangong Han. Only when she raised her head did she find it was Ye Qiqi.


    Her eyes are cold. At this time, she is standing by the door and looking at herself coldly. Du Manning is a little flustered. From a woman''s intuition, that kind of eyes are full of hostility. Du Manning gets up quickly and says with a faint smile: "Manager Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Come to my office in ten minutes. I have something to ask for you."


    "Well, OK." In fact, it''s OK to go now, but Du Manning didn''t say it cleverly. After ye Qiqi looked at her again, she left on her high heels. Du Manning looked at her watch and found that it was 8:50. She set an alarm clock on the 9:00 pointer, and then looked at the elevator from time to time.


    Strange! Why didn''t Nangong Han come to work now? Did he quit work in anger after he refused him yesterday? But after careful consideration, Du Manning feels that it''s impossible. A man like him can''t stand the stimulation. How can he become the president?


    Ten minutes passed quickly. It was the first time for her to see Nangong Han not in the company. She couldn''t help looking at Nangong Han''s office. It was like Ye Qiqi walking there again.


    "Knock!" There were two knocks on the door. Ye Qiqi as before the kind of soft voice came: "come in."


    "Manager Ye, are you looking for me?" Du Manning pushed the eyeglass frame on the bridge of his nose and stood in front of Ye Qiqi''s desk. Ye Qiqi didn''t know what she was looking at. When he saw her coming in, he immediately folded it in and put it in the drawer. Then he looked up at her with a smile.


    Du Manning felt a little flustered when she saw him. He said with a smile: "Manager Ye, er Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "I just want to see what kind of face is under the glasses frame. What''s the purpose of your coming into Nangong group after all your efforts?" Ye Qiqi didn''t waste time either. She said her own idea directly, but Du Manning was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer her.


    "We are all women. When I saw that you still have two children to support, I sympathized with you from my heart, but you failed me. I made you the full-time secretary of the president. Did you smash your feet with a stone or destroy your happiness with your own hands?"


    "Manager Ye, you seem to have misunderstood me I''ve never thought about what to do with the president. "


    "No? So what are you here for? For money? You think you have a son like Han is Han''s child? I''ve already asked someone to investigate. Your twins are just wild children that no one wants. You don''t even know who their father is. Do you still want to be bashanghan with your son''s appearance? ""No, it''s not! I don''t think so at all Du Manning was deeply hurt by Ye Qiqi''s words. She said slightly excitedly: "I have never thought about the president of the bus, and I have never thought about using children to carry out any conspiracy. Yes, they have no father, but they have me as a mother. They are not wild children. Please take back the words just now."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Qiqi funny looking at Du Manning, she stood up and walked to her side, glanced at her and said: "take back? Why should I take back my words and trust you? "


    "Because Because you will be a mother, because you will also have your own children, because in the near future you will also have maternal love. In my heart, manager ye will not say such harsh words. " Du Manning''s eyes fixed on Ye Qiqi.


    There are tears in her eyes, but she is still looking at Ye Qiqi firmly. No matter what others say about her or insult her, she just can''t insult her child. Du Manning has a shortcoming that has not changed for a thousand years, that is to protect her short.


    Ye Qiqi was surprised by her firm eyes, and at the same time, she was also surprised by her words. She was a little uncertain and said, "you, how do you know I will be a mother?"


    Du Manning was afraid, eh! Can''t she say she overheard? Busy is the God way: "yesterday listen to the president said."


    "Was the president really there yesterday?" Ye Qiqi''s face was more gloomy, and her delicate facial features were obviously resentful. Du Manning heard her tone, and knew that she must have known that Nangong Han had been there. In view of the previous breach of contract in the United States, she carefully found the wording and said: "Er, yesterday was like this. Chenchen and Ke''er advertised very late, and Li Kaimin''s car broke down, so she asked the president to replace them Children are sent home. "


    Ye Qiqi stares at Du Manning''s face and wants to see something from her face, but she only sees a piece of indifference. She thinks that her subordinates reported yesterday that Nangong Han had only stayed with Du Manning for more than an hour and then left. When she left, her face was very bad. Maybe nothing happened to them.


    But she still can''t take risks, whether it''s because Han likes children, and then she is special to Du manning. Or because of some other reason, in short, his feelings for Du Manning make himself very uneasy.


    Ye Qiqi was a little silent and said, "well, I believe you!"


    Hearing her saying this, Du Manning was relieved. A light sadness floated on Ye Qiqi''s face again. He said softly, "I''m sorry, you know my feelings for cold, so I may be talking too much, but it''s all because I''m too scared to lose him, I can''t


    At the end, ye Qiqi almost talked to himself. Du Manning''s heart ached faintly, but he said with a faint smile. At this time, ye Qiqi turned the topic, took out a post from the drawer and said, "Secretary Du, since you don''t mean anything to Han, this is the address of the branch. I want you to be the general manager''s secretary of the branch. Do you think it''s ok? ¡±


    this is the repatriation of hongguoguo. Du Manning''s body trembles slightly, but her face is still trying to keep a smile. She lightly takes the order and whispers: "thank you, Manager Ye. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll clean up. Manager Ye is going to find someone to hand over my work."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to take over as soon as possible." Ye Qiqi said, things have been basically determined, Du Manning also don''t want to stay here, indifferent smile: "well, then I don''t disturb Manager Ye, I went out first."


    "Secretary Du." Ye Qiqi called her, and Du Manning stopped. At this time, ye Qiqi said in a soft voice: "well, if you ask about the transfer, you can say it''s what you want to go, OK?"


    Du Manning slowly turned around, on the Ye Qiqi''s eyes, ye Qiqi some guilty don''t cross the face, said: "I don''t want to do let him unhappy things, he is the most unhappy is someone without authorization to make a decision for him, if he knows that I let you go, he will blame me, Du secretary, please, you say is you want to leave?"


    Heart, a burst of pain, Du Manning swallowed saliva, but also swallowed the heartache, silently nodded, and then turned to leave, when the office door was closed, ye Qiqi sat back on the sofa chair, she pulled out the envelope from the drawer, from which dropped a few photos. The woman in the photo is smiling happily. There is a boy beside her. He looks at her quietly and smiles sweetly.


    "Sun nuo''an! I didn''t expect that she had this charm. The woman sun nuo''an hated was her. What would happen if sun nuo''an knew she worked here? What kind of revenge will be taken? " Ye Qiqi''s smile is very beautiful, the beautiful smile on her face is like poppy in full bloom, delicate and toxic.

 Chapter 44

    "Hey, try to bring sun nuo''an to find Han." Ye Qiqi made a phone call, coldly ordered. I don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said, "I don''t care. Today I''m going to let Sun nuo''an see Du manning. I''d like to see what this woman can do."


    The other end of the phone seems to be down, she hung up the phone with a shot, then looked at the photos in a daze, and finally stretched out her hand, bit by bit to tear Du Manning''s figure to pieces.


    It was afternoon when Nangong Han came back to the company. Before he could sit down, he saw Du Manning''s application for the transfer order. His anger rose from his heart. He crumpled the transfer order into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. Then he pressed the inside phone.


    "President." Du Manning looked at him coldly and stood quietly in front of him.


    "Do you want to go to the branch office?" Cold face, Nangong cold face, Du Manning calmly looked at him and said: "yes, I feel it is very difficult to be competent for the position of president secretary, so I find Ye Jing ideal to transfer to the branch, starting from the grass-roots, hope the president give me this opportunity."


    "It''s the same secretary, but the difference between them is ten times, do you know?" Nangong Han frowned tightly. He didn''t understand why she made such a sudden decision. Was it for last night''s sake? If it''s really for last night''s sake, she doesn''t have to run away. He''s not the kind of person with a bad face at all. What he craves is the warmth from her, not her beauty.


    Du Manning nodded and said: "I know that it''s like this from the grassroots level. I will work hard."


    "Well said." Nangong Han sneered: "you seem to have forgotten that you owe the company 15 million US dollars. You and I still have a verbal contract. The branch office is so far away. If you go there, how do you want to be a domestic servant? If you go to a branch office, who will take care of the two children? I can send them once yesterday, but there won''t be a second time. Do you hear me clearly? "


    "I..." Du Manning said for a moment, yes, she still owes Nangong Han more than ten million dollars in debt. It''s really inconvenient for her to go to the branch office so far away from home. She frowned when she thought of it, but Nangong Han didn''t give her a chance to refute. She handed her a business card and said, "you''ve been absent from work for one day. If you''ve been absent from work for three days in a row, we''ll give you an oral reply I''m not a philanthropist, understand? "


    Du Manning looks at Nangong Han, trying to see what he really means from his eyes. If he really wants her to pay back the money, it''s not as simple as being a domestic servant. Does he really care about himself? Or did he just treat her as a meal after dinner? Her heart is also concerned about what he said to Ye Qiqi: "let''s have a child."


    At such a close stage, why did he show his kindness to himself? Du Manning lightly stirred up a sneer and said: "what is the original intention of the president?"


    Nangong Han raised his eyes and looked at Du manning. When he saw the precaution in her eyes, he gradually felt a trace of anger in his heart, and his eyes became colder. They looked at each other quietly and stood apart quietly.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly knocked. Nangong Han took back his sight. There were few people who could directly enter the 38 floor president building without using the inside line. He said faintly: "come in."


    The door of the office was opened. Nangong Han''s face softened slightly when he saw the visitor. He turned around and said coldly to Du Manning, "you go to work first."


    Du Manning nodded, turned his head and wanted to go out, but when he turned his eyes to see someone coming, she was stunned on the spot, and the pile of hand over copy also fell to the ground. Her face was pale and staring at the person in front of her.


    Sun nuo''an! How could it be sun nuo''an? He was wearing a black casual suit. He still had the smile of the past, but his eyes were sharper. He came in, closed the door with his backhand, leaned on the sofa and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, this beautiful woman, isn''t my three heads and six arms frightening you?"


    Du Manning just took back her mind. She didn''t dare to speak, and she didn''t dare to look at sun nuo''an. She bent over to pick up the paper in a hurry, but the more flustered she was, the more confused she was. Nangong Han''s eyes were extremely irritated by the serious gaffe and abnormality. He didn''t say a word.


    Sun nuo''an obviously didn''t recognize Du Manning all of a sudden. It''s hard for him to recognize Du Manning in such a dress. It''s been seven years, and he can''t think that people who are yearning will appear in Nangong Han''s office.


    However, sun nuo''an felt familiar with Du manning. He immediately gave Du manning a frivolous smile and said, "Hello, beauty, have we met somewhere?"


    As soon as she left, sun nuo''an said with a smile: "Han, this can''t be your new secretary. That The dress and character are very different, ha ha ha... "


    Nangong cold white he one eye, the inside line according to the driver''s phone, let the driver pick up Du Manning to go to the villa, she this small brain don''t know what to think, maybe some things also have to oneself and she said clearly, save of her imagination, really escaped from his side, he didn''t want this.When talking on the phone, Nangong Han and the driver said it was Secretary Du, so sun nuo''an didn''t know that she was Du manning. Seeing Nangong Han Hang up, he looked at Nangong Han with a look of surprise like swallowing a whole egg and said, "Han, you You''re not, are you? That''s not the mummy type woman you like, is she? "


    Nangong Han picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s too frustrating. No wonder you''re not interested in beautiful women. You love this type."


    "You don''t come here to talk nonsense, do you? If so, now that you have finished, you can slowly form a ball, and then roll out of my sight, thank you Nangong coldly said a word, but still didn''t stop sun nuo''an''s smile, but fortunately he converged a lot, coughed twice, cleared his throat and said: "that what, cold, you let me come, I''ll come, you let me roll, I roll, you also don''t give me face, even if you look at the land in the east of the city, I can''t so aggrieve myself."


    "When did I let you come?" Nangong Han raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Well, we don''t take such playmates, do we?" Sun nuo''an jumped: "I''m warm and fragrant among beauties, but you asked someone to find me. It''s about the detailed plan of the land."


    Nangong frowned and said coldly, "who went to find you?"


    "The caller, this morning, you see..." Sun nuo''an hands his mobile phone to Nangong Han. Nangong Han squints at it, and then leans back on the boss''s chair. Someone asks sun nuo''an to come to the company with a small hand. What''s the reason? Seeing him like that, sun nuo''an probably didn''t ask himself to come. He said, "no, it''s not April Fool''s day. If you''re OK, I''ll go!"


    Nangong Han is speechless. Sun nuo''an makes an effort to walk to the door. Seeing that Nangong Han doesn''t mean to leave him, he can''t help but wipe his chin. He returns to his desk and stares at Nangong Han: "well, since you''re here, let''s have a cup of tea. I just have something to discuss with you."


    Nangong Han turned his mouth and looked like I was very busy. He leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes slightly. Sun nuo''an was annoyed by him and roared: "Hello, Han! Your hospitality hurts me so much. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll hook up with your Obasan? "


    An unidentified object flew directly to himself. Fortunately, sun nuo''an flashed fast. Seeing Nangong Han''s half black face, he still laughed: "good, good, possessive? I''m not going to find her. I''m going to find my dessert... "


    When sun left the president''s office, Nangong Han frowned. After a moment of silence, he reached out and picked up the mobile phone


    Sun nuo''an comes out of Nangong Han''s office, thinking that it''s coming too. It can''t be in vain, can it? So he wandered to the personnel department and saw Ling Xiruo on the phone. He immediately teased and walked over, leaning on the door and staring at her.


    As soon as Ling Xi raised her head, the phone in her hand was scared. She picked it up in a panic and said hello to the other end of the phone casually. Then she stood up quickly: "you, are you here?"


    "Isn''t it natural for boyfriends to come to see girlfriends? Am I that scary? Look, it scares you! " Sun nuo''an still smiles. He rubs Ling Xiruo''s hair and looks at her office with his hands in his pocket. Ling Xiruo follows him uneasily.


    "That, that, you Have you met the president? " Has he met dumanning? It''s hard for Ling Xi to breathe at the thought of this.


    "Oh, yes!" Thinking of today''s inexplicable trip, sun nuo''an shrugged helplessly, turned around and took Ling Xiruo''s shoulder and said, "gossip, your president won''t really take a fancy to Secretary Du, will he?"


    Ling Xi ruo''s face suddenly lost color. If it wasn''t for sun nuo''an''s half embracing her, she would really be unable to stand up. She took a deep breath secretly, and then looked at sun nuo''an quietly. He didn''t feel angry, and there was no special expression. Then she whispered: "where did you hear that?"


    "Your president said it himself!"


    "Our president said we like secretary Du?" Ling Xi Ruo whispered, nervously looking at sun nuo''an, with a sense of joy in his heart. If the president really likes long-term, is the relationship between long-term and nuo''an really a thing of the past?


    "What''s that look on your face?" Sun nuo''an looked at her with a funny smile. Ling Xiruo blushed and coughed awkwardly: "well, it''s just an accident. I didn''t expect that the president would fall in love with Secretary Du."


    Ling Xi ruo''s careless words made sun nuo''an seriously think about it, and nodded with approval: "actually, Secretary Du''s age seems to be more than 30 years old, and rustic. At a glance, he is still a little dazed. When he sees strangers, he is at a loss. He can''t stand on the stage. It''s really surprising that Han will like her."

 Chapter 45

    "Secretary Du, in your eyes Is that really the only way? " Ling Xi if don''t cross a face, Ba Ba of looking at sun nuo''an, see her that twinkle in the eyes of uneasy, sun nuo''an smile, toward her forehead to flick a finger: "you this is what look?"? Do I look like a hungry man like Han? "


    "No, I just asked casually." Ling Xi if embarrassed low voice said a sentence, but in the heart because of his words and quietly relieved. After all, it''s a good thing that sun nuo''an doesn''t recognize Du manning. If he does recognize her, she doesn''t know how to explain all this to him.


    In the early morning, Du Manning came to work with a big black eye circle. In fact, she had nothing to do as a domestic servant. She cleaned the villa up and down, and then turned over a small piece of land to plant some flowers and plants. Maybe it was because Nangong Han had brought her back last time, so Zhao Ma was very kind to her, respectful and polite. She was bored to look for her It''s not good to chat alone to pass the time. Zhao''s mother only listens to her and basically has no miscellaneous answers.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, another driver came to see her back. Nangong Han didn''t go back to the villa all night, and Du Manning didn''t care about him. He was still in the shock of meeting sun nuo''an. He changed a lot, and his whole body was full of casual feeling. But why did she feel that he was a bit cynical?


    "Long, are you ok?" Du Manning was struggling. Ling Xiruo came over with hot milk and handed it to Du Manning, saying, "come on, have a cup of hot milk. What are you thinking? You''ll bite your lips and frown. Your expression is really rich. "


    Du Manning suddenly loses her temper. Now she''s at work. Because of her transfer, Nangong Han is like eating dynamite. She doesn''t dare to make a mistake, otherwise she has to become cannon fodder.


    However, the secretary room is not at any time if Ling Xi can come in, she quickly took the cup: "how do you come?"


    "Not to see you? See sun nuo''an? " The shape seems to have no intention of glancing at her one eye, Ling Xi if lean on the table not far away from her, hands can''t help rubbing.


    "See you!" Du Manning lowered his head and drank hot head, and answered carelessly. After a night of precipitation, she was calm. After all, she wanted to see each other again in her life. After seven years, she had no idea. Now she just wanted to bring up her two children. Why should she care about the rest?


    Looking at her indifference, if Ling Xi could not tell what it was like in her heart, she took out the land contract and handed it to Du Manning, saying, "here you are. It''s all done."


    After that, he patted Du Manning on the shoulder and comforted her silently. Du Manning gave her a smile and took a deep breath. He said with a smile, "don''t mention sun noan to me. How can I feel that sun noan is a problem for me when I meet you? Honey, can we not mention him?"


    Ling Xi ruo''s heart a fear, dry smile two ways: "rely on it, you this small have no conscience, this palace is not because care about you?"? If someone else, I''ll be lazy! "


    He glared at her fiercely. Then he stepped on the high-heeled shoes and left. Du Manning watched her figure enter the elevator. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. After carefully checking the land contract, he knocked on the door and entered the president''s office.


    "President, this is the land contract with Sun family!" When Du Manning came into the office, ye Qiqi was also there. Her eyes were a little fierce. She never thought sun nuo''an would be so useless. She gave him the opportunity to recognize Du Manning, and many scenes of their meeting appeared in her mind, showing how angry Nangong Han was and how contemptuous Du Manning was.


    But all these fantasies end up in people''s meeting and not knowing each other. She has done so many things behind her back, just like a fist on the cotton, and she can''t make any effort. How can she not be angry? Not angry?


    Nangong Han didn''t look at Du manning. He just took the contract and glanced at it. Then he signed it with a wave of his hand. Nangong Han didn''t speak, and Du Manning naturally didn''t speak foolishly. He took the contract he signed. At this time, ye Qiqi said softly: "Han, Secretary Du and I say that she has a hard job in this position. If she wants to be transferred to a branch office, would you mind You know what? "


    "Well!" Nangong cold answered.


    Ye Qiqi quickly continued: "that cold means How are you feeling? "


    "What do you think?" Nangong Han''s voice is still calm. Ye Qiqi gently smiles and leans on Nangong Han''s arm to smile: "Han, I won''t come to the company tomorrow. You still deliberately ask people! However, Secretary Du''s application for transfer order is also the last thing during my working period. It has to have a beginning and an end. I think what Secretary Du said is reasonable. She can learn a lot when she goes to a branch office. Doesn''t she have two children to support? Why don''t you lower your salary and train her for free


    "Secretary Du, what do you mean?" Nangong Han looked up and finally looked at her in the right eye. Du Manning pushed the heavy eyeglass frame and said with a reluctant smile: "everything is arranged by the general manager and the president."


    "All right!" Nangong Han pondered a way: "then go to the Huanyu media company under Nangong''s name, just two little guys are shooting advertisements there, you can also take a close look.""Cold!" It''s too late for ye Qiqi to stop it. What kind of order is this? How far is Huanyu media from here? It''s still the center of the city, and isn''t that the site where dumanning fainted? What''s the difference between the two?


    But no matter how resentful Ye Qiqi''s heart is, she doesn''t dare to show it on the surface. She just said that with her call, Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled again. She immediately turned to the topic with a smile and said, "otherwise, I''d better work in the company. Secretary Du has been transferred away, and the position of the president''s secretary is always empty. I don''t want to stay at home alone until it''s true It''s not too late to rest when you''re pregnant, don''t you think? "


    This woman''s face changes as fast as turning a book. Du Manning can''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Well!" She answered Ye Qiqi with a cold response. Du Manning saw that things were decided like this. She turned and walked out of the president''s office. She didn''t know where Huanyu media was, but she was very comforted to be accompanied by two little guys. And she went to the villa to be a domestic servant yesterday. When she got home, the two babies were already asleep.


    Just one day, without two babies around, she felt empty in her heart. She pulled out her mobile phone from her handbag and couldn''t help calling Du Chenchen.


    "Hello, baby!" Du Manning chuckled. All the unhappiness disappeared after he got through the phone. How big a thing is that? As long as the babies are safe, she should be content.


    "Hello, baby!" Du Manning chuckled. All the unhappiness disappeared after he got through the phone. How big a thing is that? As long as the babies are safe, she should be content.


    "Mommy, what''s up?" Du Chenchen''s voice was slightly panting. Du Manning immediately twisted his brows and said, "Chenchen, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    "No, it''s just that the workload is a little heavy and the physical strength is a little too much." Du Chenchen looks like a little adult and returns to Du manning. How can this workload be generally large? The staff who were cared by Ye Qiqi were very strict with him and Ke''er. They bullied children with the face of making perfect advertisements. But Du Chenchen didn''t intend to tell Du Manning about all this.


    Du Manning thought that the children were complaining, so he couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "last time Mommy saw it in the shooting base, besides posing poss and pretending to be cool, the workload was not big? Isn''t that your favorite thing to do? You can''t be lazy. This is the contract of the United States, but it''s terminated because of you little devil. You have to have a snack! "


    "I know, Mommy. I''m busy. I''ll hang up first." Du Chenchen answered and took a sip on the phone. Then he rubbed his sore shoulder and stretched his body. If mummy knew that a movement was still for half an hour, and if mummy knew that a stop was a day, she would surely feel sad.


    Just after hanging up, Du Manning looked back and saw Ye Qiqi standing at the door. She sipped a cup of coffee, glanced at her and said, "Secretary Du, when are you going to the branch?"


    Du Manning smiles and knows that she is chasing herself? Then he said, "tomorrow, I''ll take over all the things on hand, and tomorrow morning I can report directly to the branch office."


    "Well, although Han is a little severe on the surface, he is still very soft in the heart. He is good enough to your mother and son. To be a man is to repay your kindness. When you get to the branch, you must work hard." Ye Qiqi looked at her with a smile and then said, until Du Manning nodded, she then said: "as for the handover work in your hand, I don''t think it''s necessary. I can do what you do directly."


    "Yes, thank you, Manager Ye." Du said humbly.


    Ye Qiqi saw that no matter how to say Du Manning, she looked like a clear cloud, and immediately felt bored. She left again with her coffee. As soon as ye Qiqi left, Du Manning sorted out her work and counted the time to get off work!


    After work, Du Manning knew it was raining. Thinking of her two babies, she immediately took a taxi to the Huanyu media company where Chenchen and Ke''er were shooting advertisements. When she got there, the staff had already left work. Li Kaimin had not come so early. Only Du Chenchen took Ke''er''s little hand, and two little figures crowded in front of the building.


    Regardless of the heavy rain, Du Manning rushed over and saw that the two children were not wet. She was relieved. Du mengke looked good, but he must not get cold in the rain. Sometimes he had a high fever in the wind. Du Manning was very careful all the time.


    "Mommy." Xiaomengke pouts her mouth and pours into Du Manning''s arms. Du Chenchen doesn''t move, but when she sees Du Manning coming, her bright eyes are even brighter. One hand is holding xiaomengke, the other hand is holding Du Chenchen, but the rain doesn''t mean to stop. When I got off the bus just now, I was worried about the two children. I forgot to let a taxi wait for them to go back. Du Manning didn''t dare to go. He was afraid that the children would be caught in the rain, so he could only look at the sky anxiously.


    "Mommy! I want to go home. " Little dream can whisper, in Du Manning''s arms, small face looks very spiritless, Du Manning kiss her forehead, low voice coax way: "tired, Mommy shouldn''t let you to work, wait for the rain to stop, we''ll go home, darling, wait for a while."

 Chapter 46

    Ke''er has always been the most lively and active. At the moment, Du Manning looks very sick. He turns around and looks around. Because of the heavy rain, there is no taxi passing by. Du Manning picks up Du mengke and takes off the small suit jacket of his work clothes to cover her. The security personnel in the security room on the side may see these, one of them is an old woman Uncle took an umbrella back and handed it to her, saying: "there may be more taxis at the intersection ahead."


    It''s a real umbrella in the rain. Du Manning thanks a lot. He holds Du mengke in his arms, holds an umbrella around his neck, and holds Du Chenchen in his hand. His mother and son are walking in the rain. The road is not far away. Turning around is the crossroad, and the rain is getting smaller. But even so, it''s half an hour later for Du Manning to get into a taxi.


    As soon as they got into the taxi, Du Chenchen reminded Du Manning that his mobile phone rang. Du Manning took it out and found that five of them had not answered the phone. Looking at the mobile phone number, strange!


    In the heart is wondering, who knows just pressed the call key, Nangong cold voice came: "want to be absent from work again?"


    Du Manning was embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "no, no, how can it be? Isn''t it because of the rain? I''ve come to the base to pick up two children. "


    "Where is it now?" Nangong Han''s voice is still cold, can''t hear too much emotion, Du Manning swallowed saliva, hesitated for a moment, then said: "in the taxi."


    "The place!"


    "Eh!" Listening to Nangong Han''s obvious commanding tone, Du Manning was very upset, but he didn''t dare to show it. He hesitated for a while before he said: "the intersection in front of Huanyu company, I just got into a taxi, but I haven''t opened it yet."


    "Get out of the car!"


    "Ah?" Du Manning is angry. Is he too overbearing? Why does he talk to her in that tone? Why did he get out of the car? The point is, why would she listen to him? Can''t help rolling a white eye, Du Manning said with patience: "president, it''s time to get off work now. I will go to work in the villa after I send two children home. I promise I won''t be absent from work today. I Hello Hello, you... "


    Du Manning was just talking. Suddenly, the door of the taxi was opened. Nangong Han was still wet by the rain. So he came in. Du Manning opened his mouth and looked at him dumbfounded. He forgot to hang up the phone. Zheng Zheng''s way: "you, you are not?"


    "Nangong Dad!" The little dream that nests in Du Manning''s arms can, when seeing Nangong Han, pour into a fresh life, immediately struggle out of Du Manning''s arms and climb into Nangong Han''s arms. Du Manning put away the phone while still holding on to her. Embarrassed, he didn''t know what to say, so he glared at him angrily and said: "what''s the matter with you? Where''s your car? "


    But without waiting for Nangong han to reply, the taxi driver was already impatient. He turned around and said to Du Manning, "Miss, do you want to take a taxi? It''s nice to rain. "


    "Er, sorry, Baihua Road, Shuangyu Industrial Park!"


    "Beihai Road view Pavilion!"


    Waiting for Du Manning to finish, when the driver''s master just wanted to start the car, Nangong Han said faintly, so the driver''s master glared at Du Manning again. Then he started the car, turned around and drove to Beihai Road, so Du Manning got tangled again. She knows that she can''t compete with Nangong Han. Anyway, isn''t she going to work as a domestic servant in his house? He turned his head and looked out of the window.


    "You don''t have to worry about the car. I''ve stopped by the side of the road."


    As soon as Nangong Han finished, Du Manning immediately gave him a sanitary eye. Who is worried about his car? She just doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but what does he want to do? On a rainy day, he was on a whim to squeeze a taxi with her? Does he know that he has hated his ambiguous feeling? He really doesn''t know what life he owes him.


    "Nangong dad, you''re late." Xiaomengke said in a sweet voice. Xiaolian rubbed nangonghan''s chest and found the most comfortable position. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Chenchen said well. His arms are really comfortable and safe.


    Hearing what Xiaomeng could say, Du Manning was stunned. Then he thought of the meaning of the words. He glared at Xiaomeng''s satisfied face and roared: "bad girl, what are you playing behind mommy''s back? He''s Mommy''s boss. If you mess around like this, Mommy will be fired. At that time, if you are poor, you will have no money to eat popcorn. It depends on what you do. "


    "Mommy, don''t be angry!" Xiaomengke stretched out her hand to pull the corner of her clothes, and said in a small voice: "no, next time I''ll let Chenchen call, and I also think that Nangong''s father is Mommy''s boss, so I will let him come. If I call mommy and Mommy leaves early, she will be fired by the boss, but the boss will not be fired if he leaves early, Chenchen, don''t you think? ¡±


    Du Chenchen couldn''t stand rolling his eyes at her, and turned to look at the street outside the car window with disdain. Du Manning couldn''t help but have a black line. What are these? The corner of her mouth twitched for a long time, but she couldn''t answer. At this time, she heard the suppressed laughter coming from her head. As soon as she looked up, she saw Nangong Han grinning.She couldn''t help but be a little dazed. It was the first time that she saw him smile like this since she knew him. But it was obviously a mocking smile. Du Manning''s face turned red and said: "laugh, laugh, what laugh? What a thief


    "Eh!" Nangong Han immediately sat upright and put away the smile on his face. Du Manning looked at his serious appearance and couldn''t help doubting whether the smile before really existed. Xiaomeng was uneasy again. She gently pulled Nangong Han''s sleeve and whispered: "Nangong dad, is Ke''er wrong, Ke''er wrong?"


    "Kor is right. Your mommy is stupid." Nangong Han gently hooks the corner of his mouth and shakes xiaomengke symbolically. It''s like coaxing a baby. Finally xiaomengke closes her eyes with a smile. Du Manning doesn''t speak. She doesn''t admit defeat, but she really doesn''t want to break the feeling of this moment. It''s warm and peaceful!


    The villas on Beihai Road are all famous. For example, Fenghuang garden, guanjingge, haitianyiju, and nangonghan''s guanjingge are located in the front-line sea view room. When the car stops there, the servants of the family already know that he is coming back and are waiting at the door. As soon as they get off the bus, Zhao Ma and two servants hold umbrellas to take them into the villa, especially Zhao Ma''s eyes When the light fell on Du Chenchen, he was obviously stunned, and then he was overjoyed.


    "I''ll do it myself." They are all servants. How dare they help others? Du Manning was very embarrassed, but Zhao Ma didn''t force her. She bent down and pinched Du Chenchen''s little face, and said lovingly, "little darling, how handsome. What''s your name? "


    "Du Chenchen!" It''s not that he is impolite, but he hates people pinching his face when he grows up. Moreover, his clothes wet by the rain make him very uncomfortable, and his tone is naturally not good. Zhao Ma doesn''t mind his rejection, but is even more happy and says: "Oh, even his temperament is so close to the young master."


    Du Manning, embarrassed to death, immediately grabbed Zhao Ma and said in embarrassment: "that, Zhao Ma, you misunderstood, he is not It''s not about the boss. "


    "I understand, I understand..." Zhao Ma''s face opened a smile, repeatedly should be a few words, did not give Du manning the opportunity to respond, immediately took Du Chenchen''s little hand to go upstairs, while walking: "Oh, my little ancestor, look at this wet clothes, quickly take a bath, otherwise it will be bad to catch a cold."


    Du Chenchen''s eyes are looking at Du Manning for help, but Zhao Ma''s kindness is hard to resist. After all, it''s inevitable for her to change her wet clothes. She pretends not to see Du Chenchen''s eyes, but under the guidance of another servant, she comes to the bathroom of another room, ready to give Xiao mengke a bath.


    As soon as he entered the room, Du Manning''s face became very hot. This Well, isn''t this room the place where nangonghan and nangonghan had been intimate? The sofa quietly placed there, but let Du Manning can''t help but think of all kinds of that night.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaomeng couldn''t understand Du Manning''s reaction. Seeing her face so red, she reached out and touched her forehead like a little adult. She tried the temperature of her forehead again. She twisted her eyebrows and said strangely, "does Mommy have a headache, too? How is it as hot as Cole''s? "


    "Eh?" Du Manning immediately took back his mind, holding xiaomengke into the bathroom, took a bath towel or something, and then put xiaomengke in hot water and untied her clothes. But as soon as her hand touched xiaomengke''s body, her body couldn''t help but feel xiaomengke''s head subconsciously. The heat of her hot hand made her panic instantly.


    "Kor, do you have a fever?" Du Manning immediately tried her temperature with her forehead, and it was really burning. As she speeded up, she took off Du mengke''s clothes and wanted to take a bath for her. Then she called a doctor to have a look. There must be a family doctor in Nangong Han''s family, so she was not very flustered. She just took off her skirt for Xiao mengke and saw her calf swelling Son, immediately flustered: "but son, how did your leg swell?"


    Xiaomeng was sleepy at first. When she heard Du Manning''s question, she immediately woke up. Some unkindly caressed her hand, bit her lip and said pitifully, "people have been standing for too long, and then it''s like this."


    Du Manning was stunned for a moment. Her heart was filled with sadness and guilt. She felt that her nose was sour. She bowed her head and printed a kiss on Xiao mengke''s face. She scolded herself and said, "it''s all mommy''s fault. It''s Mommy''s fault. It''s so hard to shoot advertisements Are you tired? "


    asked, but at the very beginning, she thought she had a heavy workload with her. She didn''t believe it very much at the beginning. Now she saw the little dream''s legs. Her heart was aching and sore. She was sitting in the bubble bath with a silent dream. She could sit there with a blinking eye and looked at the shampoo. She was attracted by the foam of the fragrance. What is it, Mommy? Why


    "Bath shampoo. After taking a bath with it, Keer will become white, tender and fragrant."


    "Wow, really? Why don''t we have one at home? "

 Chapter 47

    "Er, this..." Du Manning was embarrassed. How could she not tell the child that this bottle is worth ten thousand yuan. Can''t your mother afford it? So she had to say: "this is for adults. Uncle Nangong doesn''t have any children in his family, so you can only use it here reluctantly. The Johnson & Johnson shower gel in our family is a precious drop."


    "Well Xiaomengke''s big eyes flickered and seemed to be reluctant to part with him. Du Manning had to say, "when your fever subsides this time, Mommy will show you around the mall and buy a bottle of children''s shampoo, OK?"


    "Do you have this incense from Nangong''s father''s house?"


    "Er, it''s more fragrant than uncle Nangong''s house."


    "Well, will Nangong''s father accompany us?"


    "It''s uncle Nangong!" Du Manning good temper to correct her, small dream can be a turn of the mouth, not satisfied with the way: "why can call Nangong uncle Nangong father, I can''t call Nangong uncle Nangong father."


    "Mommy, Nangong''s father has objected to my call!"


    "Mommy, do you think Nangong''s father is nice or Nangong''s uncle is?" See Du Manning has been silent, small dream can not give up and ask. Du Manning gave her a bath with hot water, wrapped the big bath towel around her, held her small body in his arms, and then carried her to the room. He said helplessly: "Dad and uncle are appellations, there''s nothing nice to hear, and Nangong uncle is not Dad, so you can''t call Nangong dad."


    "Oh, well, who am I going to call Daddy?" Small dream can deftly raise arms, cooperate with Du Manning to dry her body.


    "How do I know? I don''t know who your father is Du Manning secretly smile, ya, the feelings of this chick in their own set, this set has been under dozens of times, is it difficult that she will be deceived? At the beginning, every one of them fell into her trap, but the truth is that it''s the only sentence. She set it once, and she should do it once. The result is a small dream can be disappointed to break down the shoulder, oh.


    After wiping the little guy''s body, he saw Zhao Ma holding the clothes with a smile. Du Manning sighed that the rich man''s life was so good. A phone call and children''s clothes were all sent to the door. She asked Zhao Ma how much money she had and where she would collect the money? Several times said it was sent by Nangong Han, and Du Manning didn''t refuse.


    She asked Zhao Ma to call the Nangong family doctor. Fortunately, Du Meng just had a slight fever. After taking some medicine, the little guy who had been tired for a whole day finally stopped. Thinking that his son was very tired and worried, he asked his servant to take her to Du Chenchen''s room. The door was unlocked and Du Manning saw it as soon as he came in Du Chenchen leaned against the window and looked at the sea in the distance.


    Du Manning didn''t know what Chenchen was thinking. He quietly walked over and stood behind him. Du Chenchen seemed to have eyes behind him. He asked softly, "Mommy, is Ke''er asleep?"


    "Sleep, what''s the matter with you? In a bad mood? " He rubbed his son''s head, pulled the soft chair on the side and sat down beside Du Chenchen. He reached out and took him into his arms. Du Chenchen struggled and said, "Mommy, don''t hold me."


    "Yo, Mommy raised you up so much that I can''t even hold you." Her hands pressed Du Chenchen more forcefully, and she laughed and scolded in a low voice. She didn''t let go of how Du Chenchen earned. At last, Du Chenchen couldn''t escape from her clutches, so he twisted his body reluctantly: "people are not children anymore. How sorry if they were seen."


    "Yeah? You look like you''re only six, right? How to make it the same as the sixty little old man. " Du Manning couldn''t help laughing at what he said. He put out his hand and gently touched his forehead and said, "you little thing, you are such an awkward child. I''m your mommy. What part of your body hasn''t Mommy seen? I''ve learned to be embarrassed! "


    "Mommy Du Chenchen''s face flushed with embarrassment. She''s going to break Du Manning''s arms again. How can she let him break away like this? Then he hugged him and said softly, "don''t move, let mommy hold you for a while!"


    Du Chenchen was stunned and felt that something was wrong. He asked carefully, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Does the leg still hurt? Show Mommy your legs. You must be tired out! " Ignoring Du Chenchen''s words, he bent down and rolled up his trousers. Seeing a large piece of blue on his knee, Du Manning''s face became very ugly. It was hard to suppress the pain of his heart like a needle. He choked: "what''s the matter with your knee? Where did you meet? "


    "No!" Du Chenchen pushed her hand away, broke away from her uneasily, and said in a soft voice: "when shooting advertisements, a posture is always not good, so I learned it for a long time..."


    "Learn what to make your knees blue? On your knees? " Du Manning didn''t know how frightening the anger on her face was. She was trembling. Although she had tried her best to suppress it, she still couldn''t stop the pain and acid in her heart. The two children were very sensible, but this kind of understanding made Du Manning''s heart prick like a needle. Any mother could feel the pain, just like watching her child suffer, but she couldn''t do anything about it The pain of strength.


    "Mommy Seeing Du Manning like this, Du Chenchen called uneasily, that is, the light call, pulled back Du Manning''s reason. She bent down and hugged Du Chenchen tightly, buried her head on his small shoulder, and sobbed in a low voice.Du Chenchen has been standing at a loss. After a long time, he clumsily reaches out his little hand and rubs Du Manning''s eyes and says, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? I''m fine, aren''t I? Don''t cry, it''s uglier than Cole


    "Chenchen, did the uncles and aunts in the company bully you?" How can a half aged child get hurt when he takes an advertisement? Besides, she has seen Aaron and Leah make advertisements with her own eyes. There is no pressure!


    "No! It''s just that I haven''t practiced well. I''ll work harder tomorrow. Mommy, don''t cry. " The comfort of Du Chenchen''s voice broke Du Manning''s heart. She wiped the corners of her eyes and said with a weeping voice: "OK, Mommy won''t cry, but Chenchen has to promise Mommy one thing. When the advertisement is finished, let''s go back to school and have a good class, OK?"


    "I''ve learned all the primary school courses. There''s no need to learn them. Those teachers are coaxing children."


    "Then start from middle school, and you can learn the course of which level of examination you can pass, OK?"


    "Not good." Without thinking about it, Du Chenchen immediately refused, but his refusal just came out. Du Manning''s tears fell down. Du Chenchen was flustered, and his brows were tightly twisted together. He said in a very reluctant voice: "in fact You can also try. I have to choose my own school. "


    "Well, that''s settled!" Du Manning answered immediately.


    She should be too fast, Du Chenchen looked at her suspiciously and saw a slight smile on her tearful face. How could he feel that it was like mommy''s premeditated design?


    "What are you looking at? Is there anything on mommy''s face? " Du Manning wiped his face with both hands, and at the same time, he straightened his mind in the bottom of his heart. Du Chenchen frowned. He thought that he thought too much, so he shook his head and stopped talking. Du Manning immediately got up, lifted the hair beside his face and said, "OK, Mommy is here to be a domestic servant. You have to play for a while. Let''s take a taxi home later."


    "But it''s raining hard outside." Du Chenchen looked at the heavy rain outside, and his face was filled with a strong sense of reluctance.


    "In the heavy rain, we have to go back, this is not our home!" Du Manning gave Du Chenchen a white look and then got up: "darling, mommy has gone to work."


    "Oh Du Chenchen should say that Du Manning didn''t stop in the room. She walked out of the room quickly and closed the door, but as soon as the door was closed, she immediately took a long breath with her back against the wall, ya! Finally, I caught the chance to ask her to set a trap for my son. As soon as the little guy agreed, I had to find a school for him tomorrow, or it would be bad to go back.


    Yes, that''s the decision. The sooner the better!


    With this plan, Du Manning''s mood improved instantly. She hummed a nursery rhyme: "Mom always tells me that mom and Dad love me the most, but I don''t understand what love is..." Walking to the stairway, I just saw that Nangong Han had changed his suit as soon as he went downstairs. Now he was wearing a casual suit and was talking to someone on the phone.


    It''s impolite to interrupt others on the phone, and it''s unwise to interrupt the boss on the phone. Du Manning walked out from the corner of the corridor lightly. At this time, he heard Nangong Han calling her: "wait a minute."


    Yeah? Call her? Du man Ning''s body is tiny Zheng, immediately mediate facial expression to present smile shape: "president, what do you have to order please."


    "The two children were caught in the rain. Let Zhao Ma cook some ginger soup and prepare dinner for them."


    "OK, thank you, president!" Although he is like a big ice cube, he can still melt. At least he feels that he likes children. He is also very good to Chenchen and Ke''er. Du Manning''s mouth is a little bigger.


    "Chenchen''s school doesn''t need to be changed. Tomorrow you go to sort out his student status file and send him to the foreign language school."


    "What?" Du Manning didn''t respond to what Nangong Han said. Nangong repeated it with a cold face. Du Manning''s mouth opened. After a long time, he ran to him and looked up at him angrily, saying: "Hey, do you know what personal privacy is?"


    "I don''t know!" Glanced at her one eye, the South Temple cold hands ring in front of the chest, a pair of carefully listen to the appearance of the detail.


    Du Manning''s anger came up immediately. He used to call himself in the morning and he picked it up secretly. Now she has a chat with her son and all of them are under his control. This big sand pig, do you know how to write respect?


    "As a chief executive, you are not afraid of losing your identity, either answering people''s phone calls or eavesdropping on others." I can''t think of any words to describe the anger in my heart. Du Manning clenched his claws tightly and glared at him angrily. Who knows that Nangong Han was not angry after hearing this, but also said: "in my own home, what can I do?"

 Chapter 48

    ok You can do it. It''s impossible to win with such a person. Du Manning turned around and left. Nangong''s cold voice rang out behind her: "I''m hungry."


    Du Manning gritted his teeth: "yes, young master! I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare the food at once. "


    "Foreign language school is second to none in China. Chenchen is a genius. It''s a pity to follow you."


    Du Manning shook his paw again. His implication is too insulting. Doesn''t that mean she is a fool? But for the sake of the foreign language school, Du once again gritted his teeth: "yes, young master! I''ll prepare files for Du Chenchen tomorrow. Thank you for your trouble. "


    "I''m hungry."


    Du Manning breathed out to himself and gritted his teeth again: "yes, young master! You''ve said that once. I''m going to prepare dinner


    "Well, be light!" Nangong Hantu rubs Du Manning''s long hair, which makes Du Manning''s body stiff. But she knows that he does it on purpose. After rubbing it on his hand for a few times, it turns into an old hen''s nest. She immediately gets a little hairy. She slaps his hand open and roars: "take away your salty pig''s hand, your hair is messy. Comb it for me?"


    "For people like me, I can untie my clothes and comb my hair." Hands made trouble, and elegant ring in front of the chest, so evil let people hair, but that smile and confused people can''t open their eyes.


    Du Manning undoubtedly likes his smile. From staring at his eyes with hatred at the beginning to hiding his eyes at last, his eyes are like a deep pool, which seems to draw people into it. But before she dodges his eyes, Nangong Han moves his eyes first, but his expression is not smiling. His eyes are more evil. Du Manning follows him Looking at himself, he was immediately embarrassed.


    "You Sex wolf Can''t help roaring, Du Manning covers his chest to escape, also like leaving Nangong Han''s sight, attracted his burst of laughter.


    It turned out that when he was taking a bath for Xiao mengke, his chest was splashed with water. Then he was anxious to chat with Chenchen, so he didn''t notice the wet mark on his chest. Now when he came out, although the wet place was not big, just under Nangong Han''s eyes, Du Manning felt that he didn''t wear clothes. One breath rushed to the kitchen, found that Zhao Ma is there to prepare vegetables, Du Manning immediately clear mind, went up.


    "I''ll help you, Ma Zhao." Du Manning went up to peel the green onion.


    Zhao Ma was busy cutting vegetables. As soon as she saw that Du Manning wanted to peel green onions, she immediately put down her kitchen knife and went to her. She took green onions and said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Du, I''ll do cooking alone. Tell me what you like. I''ll make some dishes you like, and you''ll go with the young master."


    She doesn''t want to be with him! Du Manning said with a smile, "Mom Zhao, are you polite to me again? I''m here to be a domestic servant, not a young lady. By the way, what does young master like to eat?"


    "Young master''s taste has always been very light, and there is no special requirement. The food is very good."


    "Then let me do it!" After Du Manning said one sentence, in order to increase the sincerity, he busily followed another sentence: "I want to cook a meal for him personally. He is very good to Chenchen and Ke''er, and I have nothing to thank him for. I can only order. Zhao Ma, you won''t even refuse to meet such a small request, will you?"


    "So..." Zhao Ma still hesitated, but her heart softened when she saw Du Manning''s eager eyes, so she said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go and dry clean the clothes of the two children, so you can take them when you go back."


    "Thank you, Ma Zhao." Du Manning''s smile became sweeter. Zhao''s mother was very happy to see her like this. She told her where the seasoning was and then left.


    "What kind of food to make?" Du Manning opened the refrigerator and had a look at it. The super large refrigerator is like a small vegetable market. Basically, all the food you can see on the market is here, so it''s easy to do. He thinks that Chen Chen likes to eat red milk and fat sausage, but he likes to eat dry and fat sausage, and he likes to eat cold cucumber. Doesn''t he want to eat light? The more oil you can cook, the better. She looks forward to the way he looks when he sees the food.


    Do as you say. Du Manning is humming and frying. He hasn''t learned anything else in his seven years'' life, and his cooking skills are pretty good. Although it''s not as first-class as Du Chenchen''s, the home cooked dishes are gone. An hour later, with fragrance floating on the dining table, Du Manning opens his drink and cries: "young master, have dinner."


    "What about Chenchen and Kor?" Nangong Han came out of his study and sat down on the table. He glanced at the table. He didn''t expect that the food was covered with bowls, but it was so fragrant that he took a deep breath.


    Du Manning said with a smile: "two children will eat in the kitchen. They can''t eat with the young master."


    "I think it''s good to have dinner together. Go and call them over." Nangong Han lightly said, reached out and took the drink from Du Manning''s hand. Du Manning answered and turned to the room to take care of the child. The sound of Nangong Han opening the lid of the bowl came from behind. She laughed even more, for fear that he would roar himself and run very fast.When she brings Du Chenchen and Ke''er, Nangong Han leans on the chair of the dining table, his face is calm, and Du Manning is surprised. Doesn''t he say that he loves light? How come these big fish and meat things didn''t cause his loss of appetite?


    "Nangong dad." Xiao Meng ran to Nangong Han''s arms from afar, and automatically found a comfortable seat in his arms, and nestled there.


    "Do you still have a headache?" Nangong cold spoiled asked, big hand stroked her forehead, xiaomengke cleverly shook his head and said: "much better, not too painful, wow, the food is delicious, Nangong dad, can I eat it?"


    "Well, come on It''s good here. " Nangong Han pulled over the chair and put xiaomengke there. Du Manning came up to Nangong Han and put a pig intestines in front of him. He said with a kind smile: "young master, thank you for coming to pick up our mother three today. I''ll borrow flowers and offer Buddha today to taste my craft."


    Nangong Hanjun eyebrow a pick, looking at Du Manning that flattering smile, light raised the corner of the mouth way: "thank you."


    Then he reached out his hand and picked the pork intestines out of the bowl. Du pretended not to see them, and enthusiastically put a chopstick of pork belly into his bowl and said, "come on, try it. Don''t mention it. This is also your home. The president is approachable. I feel embarrassed. Come on, you can eat more."


    Nangong Han had a deep look at her and then said, "thank you." Then he used chopsticks to pick the pork tripe aside. Du Manning was happy in his heart. He really didn''t eat these meat dishes? He simply put a plate of dry fried sausage and braised pork tripe in front of him and said, "come on, these two are my good dishes. You must try more."


    "Mommy, it seems Nangong doesn''t like eating." Small dream can leave South Temple cold recently, some can''t see go down to open mouth, Du man rather white her one eye, don''t think of way: "you are not he, how do you know."


    "But Nangong dad didn''t eat it Xiaomengke opened her big eyes and blinked at Du manning. Du Manning glared at her again and said, "who said he didn''t eat? If he didn''t eat, what would he do in the refrigerator, right?"


    "I don''t eat these." Nangong Han didn''t give Du Manning face. He answered directly. He still patted Xiao mengke''s head. Du Manning said, "Hey, rich people, they don''t eat such delicious things."


    He put a chopstick into his mouth, as if he was tasting the most beautiful food in the world. At the same time, he gave Nangong a white look. Nangong looked at her with a smile. When Du Manning finished chewing the pig''s belly, he opened his mouth lightly: "I don''t want to eat it. I don''t know what''s good about the pig''s feces."


    Du Manning meal, when did not swallow the food in the mouth, vaguely asked a way: "what do you say?"


    "Am I right? What is the function of pork tripe? What is the function of pig intestines? Isn''t it for defecation and defecation? " Nangong Han said the wind clear cloud light, quite innocent looking at Du Manning stunned face.


    "You Oh You''re disgusting It''s not that Du Manning wants to ring too much, but that he describes it as disgusting. Du Manning can''t help but cover his mouth and rush to the bathroom, holding the dresser to retch. Nangong Han and the two children''s laughter come from outside. Du Manning just feels more disgusted in his heart and finally suppresses the disgusting feeling in his heart. Leaning against the door and looking at the smiling faces of the three of them, I suddenly laughed. In fact It''s a good feeling, isn''t it?


    In a house opposite the villa


    A figure standing there, the wind blowing her long hair disorderly, a white dress has been wet by the rain, accompanied by the sea sand brought by the strong wind, printed a little mud on the white clothes, her eyes tightly locked in front, locked in the room of constant laughter.


    He really took her home, not only with her, but also with two wild seeds! She was his fiancee, but he would never take her into the villa. She couldn''t believe the news from the people below, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she had to accept it.


    "Miss, it''s too windy. Don''t catch cold." A burly body covered half of the wind and said softly, but the scar on his face destroyed his good looks and made his whole person feel gloomy.


    "Pa!" It was just a loud slap in the face that responded to him. Ye Qiqi trembled, pale, and trembled his lips. "Useless thing, I want you to lead sun nuo''an to the company. The most important thing is to let him know that Du Manning is here. You are so stupid that you don''t even know the news to him. It''s dumber than a pig. "


    The man''s face was cold and calm. He couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation. He just kept his back stiff and said softly, "what Miss scolds is that Yu Feng is careless."

 Chapter 49

    "You Roll, roll as far as you can. I don''t want to see you. Go away Ye Qiqi roared, she did not dare to use too much voice, can only desperately suppress their own low cry, the sound of wind and rain will her cry to cover up, the whole world is laughing, it seems that only she is drinking sad.


    Yu Feng low eyelid eyebrows, silent back to the door, looking at Ye Qiqi against the wall crying, he will hold the hands more tightly.


    "Du Manning Du Manning Ye Qiqi''s eyes have been looking at the house, quietly murmur, Nangong Han''s many women, but he is the same to everyone, just like a toy, played to throw away, and he still put himself in mind, no matter how many toys he lost, she is the one that he can''t leave.


    But since Du Manning appeared, everything has changed. With the child who looks like Nangong Han, he has squeezed himself out of his life. The most important thing is that he has also brought them back to the viewing Pavilion, the only place where he once said to be married in Nangong Han''s eyes.


    Fortunately, she will be transferred to the branch office tomorrow, but how can Nangong''s heart be recovered? Ye Qiqi opened her confused eyes. After a long time, her eyes brightened and she immediately wiped her tears and said: "Yu Feng!"


    "Miss." Yu Feng immediately flashed to her. Bend down and look her in the eye.


    Ye Qiqi raised her eyes and stared at Yu Feng. She reached out and stroked his face and repeatedly rubbed the scar on his face. If she was pregnant with a child soon, Nangong Han would be inseparable from herself, right? He is so fond of children, but he is always less and their own love, so when can be pregnant with children? If she was pregnant with Yu Feng''s child, with Yu Feng''s face that ruined her appearance, she would not be found out, would she?


    A plan quietly formed in the bottom of her heart, her eyes also from confused to clear, she lightly took back her hand, hooked up Yu Feng''s neck, whispered: "Yu Feng, I''m so tired I''m so tired. Take me back to my room. "


    "Miss." Yu Feng''s voice trembled a little. At the same time, the whole person hesitated. Ye Qiqi hugged him more tightly and cried: "Yu Feng, my heart hurts Good pain, do you think I''m not good enough, so cold doesn''t love me? Is it because I''m not beautiful that he doesn''t like me at all? "


    "No, it''s not." Yu Feng''s words were a little urgent, and his voice was even more trembling. He got up and picked her up, tightly clasped Ye Qiqi''s soft body in his arms, and said softly, "the first lady is very beautiful and noble. In Yu Feng''s eyes, no one can match her any more."


    "Really?" Ye Qiqi raised her tearful eyes and looked at him. Yu Feng''s whole body was tense. Ye Qiqi reached out and took Yu Feng''s hand and put it on her heart. She choked: "wind, I''m in pain here It hurts What to do. "


    "I..." Yu Feng''s hand trembled a little, and her throat rolled. Seeing this, ye Qiqi''s voice was more delicate and soft. She said softly, "Feng, you love me, don''t you? From small to big, you are always by my side. I know that you always love me. Can you help me rub my heart and stop the pain? It really hurts... "


    "Miss..." Reason is disintegrating, the sound of Yu Feng is getting smaller and smaller, but the breathing is getting heavier and heavier. On a rainy and windy night, a witticism is like pearls, laughter is constant, a desire for the sea is intertwined, several ups and downs


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the rain is gradually stopping. When Du Manning looks at her watch, it''s almost eleven o''clock. She simply cleans up and then prepares to go home. Xiaomeng is a little depressed all night because of her fever. Du Chenchen is also very silent. His handsome face is more cool. Du Manning thinks that the two babies are angry in the company, and makes a secret decision Day to find out, who bully themselves can, but who bully her baby, that she can''t stand at all.


    "Miss Du, you''d better not go back today. There are so many rooms here. It''s uncertain when it will rain again outside." Du Manning holds xiaomengke in one hand and Du Chenchen in the other. As soon as he comes to Zhao Ma''s side and wants to say goodbye to her, Zhao Ma immediately says something.


    Du Manning bent over to give Du mengke wrapped clothes, said with a smile: "no, thank you Zhao ma."


    "Nangong dad, why don''t you give it to us? I don''t want the driver uncle to give it to us. OK, ok..." Du Meng can just be wrapped like a brown son, ran to Nangong Han''s side, pulling his trousers to shake and shake.


    Nangong Han smiles and reaches for Du mengke. He rubs her hair lovingly and says with a smile, "OK, Nangong dad will send you."


    "Really!" Du Meng can blink his eyes, small hand cute shrink in Chin there against, by her such a question, Nangong cold shape seems to seriously consider a way: "false."


    "Yeah?" Du Meng can be a Zheng, half a day later, Nangong Han said the meaning, slightly some lost lower eyelids, light way: "Oh."


    "Ha ha ha..." Amused by Du mengke''s lovely appearance, Nangong Han couldn''t help laughing and hugging him to the car, not to mention Du manning. Even Zhao Ma looked at him in surprise. Seeing that he got into the car, Zhao Ma couldn''t close her mouth and said happily to Du Manning: "your daughter is so lovely. The young master loves her so much, but I saw her from the young general, He''s never laughed so much. ""Yes Du Manning can''t help but answer. Seeing that Du mengke is taken to the car and sitting on Nangong Han''s leg, she can''t help but curl her mouth. Then she says goodbye to Zhao Ma and leads Du Chenchen to the car.


    Nangong Han is driving his car. For the first time, a nursery rhyme floats from his car. Xiaomengke''s sweet voice keeps singing. From time to time, it makes a car laugh. After a while, Du mengke suddenly stops singing. Don''t turn your head and say to Nangong Han seriously: "Nangong Han, dad, please change my name."


    "Oh?" She suddenly said so, Nangong Han is also very surprised.


    "My name is so frustrating that my classmates laugh at me." Du mengke looks at Nangong Han solemnly, but before Nangong Han responds, Du Manning immediately presses xiaomengke on the seat and roars: "sit well, don''t move. Don''t you see Uncle Nangong driving? For the sake of safety, you''d better shut up and stop talking. "


    "Isn''t that a nice name? Why do your classmates laugh at you? " The South Temple cold some don''t understand, don''t lead a face to ask a sentence at will.


    Du mengke''s face is very tangled, she sighed: "in fact, my name itself sounds good, but the meaning is too surprising."


    "Du mengke!" Du Manning waved her fist in the back seat. She stretched out her hand to fix xiaomengke on the seat of the car. At the same time, she pinched her little mouth and said, "can''t you stop this little mouth? You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb! I''m talking. I''ll sew it up for you


    "What I said is true. It''s not good for you to name it. Chenchen was born in the morning, so it''s called Chenchen. I Well Mommy You let me go Du mengke''s words were only half said, and then she was covered by Du Manning''s mouth. She immediately kicked her feet and tried to break Du Manning''s hand with her hands. Looking at their mother''s making so much noise, her smile fell on Nangong Han''s face again.


    After a long time, Du Manning saw that Xiaomeng had stopped. She released her hand. In a low voice, she didn''t know what to say in Du mengke''s ear. Xiaomengke pursed her lips and gave her a dissatisfied look. She didn''t care about people anymore.


    Xiao Meng didn''t go on, but they made Nangong Han very strange. So he remembered what he had just said clearly. Seeing that Du Manning let go of Du mengke''s mouth, he said: "Chenchen''s name is really not new, but why does your name make you so tangled?"


    "I Well Bad Mommy See small dream can don''t cross a face, be about to answer words of South Temple cold, Du Manning immediately covered up her mouth again. Small dream can struggle a few times, Du Manning is not let go, also provocative stare at her.


    But no one thought that Chen Chen, who is usually cool and indifferent, and who is hard to say a word, opened her mouth and said faintly: "because Mommy said that she wanted a daughter in her dreams, which can be regarded as making her wish come true, so she named her mengke!"


    "Du Chenchen..." Du Manning immediately blew up her hair, especially when she saw Nangong Han''s disdaining eyes. Even his eyebrows seemed to laugh at her. She could no longer help roaring. Compared with her roar, Du Chenchen was extremely calm: "Mommy, I''m not wrong, am I?"


    "You..." Du Manning was angry when asked. As soon as she looked back, she saw that Du mengke was secretly laughing with her little mouth covered. Du Manning was completely shocked. She simply glared at the two babies, and then turned to look out of the window, ignoring them.


    The warm feeling is full of Nangong Han''s heart. When they are sent to the place, Nangong Han is still reluctant to turn around and leave. Looking at the street lamp quietly, Du Manning''s slender body leads a pair of children one by one, and the three people walk into the community. After a long time, he starts the car and drives aimlessly on the road. His mood falls from warmth to annoyance Impetuous, see the mobile phone on the car, looking at the empty car, his heart is empty a lot, he thought for a long time before pressing a series of numbers.


    "Where..." As soon as the phone was connected, Nangong Han asked in a cold voice. Ye Qiqi''s confused voice immediately came from the other end of the phone: "Han, you How can you remember to call me so late? "


    "I want to see you. I''m almost downstairs."


    "Well, my father is not very well today. I haven''t come yet and I can go back..."


    "I''ll pick you up!"


    "Er Han I''ll drive over. You wait for me. I''ll be back in half an hour Ye Qiqi said in an urgent voice. Nangong didn''t say anything. Ye Qiqi''s nervous voice was a little trembling. She called softly: "Han, you What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Han stepped out of the car. In the middle of the night after the rain, there were still many cars passing by, but the luxurious Rolls Royce still attracted a lot of envious eyes. What''s more, Nangong Han''s cool temperament. He leaned on the side of the car, lit a cigarette, then looked up slightly and vomited out a cigarette Circle, accompanied by the smoke ring, is a sigh.

 Chapter 50

    Why are you here? He didn''t know that he had never had such an urgent need for company. People came and went in the street. He just relied on the car and looked at it quietly. It seemed that all the prosperous things had nothing to do with himself, lonely! This kind of feeling for him is from small to big, bit by bit deep into the bone marrow, he never thought there would be any change, but since met Du Manning, the calm feeling from her body, let him drink like a person, drunk in it


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi''s car had just stopped. Before anyone could get out of the car, his head had already reached out of the window and called him. Nangong Han said goodbye to him with a calm look. Ye Qiqi got out of the car and trotted to his side, whistling. Her hands immediately hooked on his neck, and her face rubbed in his arms. She liked Nangong Han''s taste, which was just like a man, she said Can evoke the deepest desire in her heart.


    Nangong Han''s interest doesn''t seem to be high. He just craves to have someone to accompany him. He reaches out his hand and pushes her away from him slightly. He takes the lead in walking to the elevator, and ye Qiqi follows him uneasily.


    "Han, you Are you upset? " Just entered the room, ye Qiqi carefully observed his face: "if you are not happy, I will not go to my father''s there."


    "Is the mayor better?" Although Nangong Han is a little annoyed with her chatter, he still asks patiently and softly, reaches out his hand to untie his own buttons, and lies down on the sofa tired. Ye Qiqi immediately shrinks into his arms like a cat, and responds in a soft voice: "when I''m old, my blood pressure can''t go down. I always say that I''m dizzy, and my father is about to retire I want to do more for the people before. Recently, I have been worrying about the top priority of attracting investment. "


    As ye Qiqi said, he put his face on Nangong Han''s neck and put out his small tongue to lick him. With a sneer, Nangong Han reached for ye Qiqi''s arms and pulled her on his chest. With a vicious smile, he asked, "Qiqi, what do you mean to me?"


    As soon as ye Qiqi''s face changed, she shook her head in a hurry. Tears were in her eyes and said in circles: "no, Han, you misunderstood me. I didn''t I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it to heart. I know you''ve given dad a lot. Dad is too unsatisfied. Han, don''t be angry, OK? "


    "Well!" Nangong Han is just a symbolic response. Ye Qiqi''s heart is more blocked panic, she eagerly kisses Nangong Han, hands floating on his back, can''t suppress the fear of love in the bottom of my heart, whispered: "Han, do you love me?"


    "Well!" Nangong Han closed her eyes and felt the pleasure of Ye Qiqi. If she could be quiet for a while, it would be better. But in fact, ye Qiqi was not as satisfied with his perfunctory answer, and said while it was hot: "Han, when shall we try the wedding dress and hold the wedding?"


    "Whatever!"


    "Then I''ll try on the wedding dress tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I''ll go to my uncle and aunt to discuss the wedding date, OK?" Ye Qiqi pursued her closely and asked tenderly, but she obviously felt that when she just mentioned her uncle and aunt, Nangong Han''s body was obviously heavy, and the whole person became tense, and there was an invisible cold spreading.


    "Cold..." Ye Qiqi is uneasy. Meanwhile, Nangong Han''s patience has reached the limit. He answers irritably: "you don''t have to ask me such a little thing. Just tell me when you decide a good day. I have something else to do. I''ll go first..."


    "Han, don''t go, I..." Ye Qiqi panic, face some pale, Nangong cold ignore her, directly put on the coat button, really disappointed! He wanted to calm down for a while, and his mind became more agitated. He didn''t listen to what ye Qiqi said any more. He pushed her away. Ye Qiqi is the mayor''s daughter, who has been pampered since childhood. Many dignitaries hold her in their hands and take care of her like a baby.


    But Nangong Han never bought her account, which made her frustrated at the same time, there was a deep sense of despair and anger. When Nangong Han''s hand touched the door, ye Qiqi didn''t know where to get the courage, and said loudly: "Han, do you love Du Manning?"


    Nangong Han''s steps suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Qiqi''s eyes. Although Ye Qiqi was afraid, he continued: "you fell in love with her, right? You brought her back to the home you said, didn''t you say Does that house only welcome its mistress? "


    "How do you know?" Nangong Han narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were cold. Being asked by him, ye Qiqi suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and hugged Nangong Han''s waist from behind in a hurry: "Yu Feng came across it by accident. I didn''t believe it when he told me. Han, why did you take her back there? Don''t you love me? You said you loved me


    "It''s a coincidence that Yu Feng was wandering in the villas when he was all right? It seems that I really need to ask the security personnel there With these words, ye Qiqi breaks off her hand and leaves with great strides. Ye Qiqi catches up with her two steps and stops in the corridor, staring at the elevator closing. There is an indelible resentment in her face!


    Choked by his anger, Nangong Han slams the door, then steps on the gas and rushes into the driveway, causing passers-by to scream: "ah How to drive? I''m crazy. "Nangong Han took a look at the mirror behind the window, reached out and pressed the window, the cold wind poured into the car, but also blew away a lot of his boredom, the mobile phone rang at this time, Nangong Han reached out and took over: "hello."


    "Han, the Australian flower field has not been acquired. The other party asks you to meet and discuss in person."


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Nangong Han couldn''t help but scold. As soon as the steering wheel turned, a beautiful drift came. He turned the front of the car and drove to the other end. His voice was cold and said, "arrange the time immediately. Huatian can''t be delayed. My adoptive father has asked for it several times."


    "Yes, when will you come?"


    "In three days!"


    "All right!" When Fang Zheng was about to hang up, Nangong Han said, "the third, ask the second to return home and stare at the mayor."


    "Isn''t he your father-in-law?" The voice of the phone''s smile was a little bad. Nangong Han didn''t mind, but said calmly: "I suspect he is involved in the underworld. A lot of his adoptive father''s business has been robbed. At first, I thought it was Shen Lin who did it, but after a check, I found that Shen Lin had a heart attack and is still in the hospital. It''s impossible for him to destroy his adoptive father''s business. Only the mayor has the ability."


    "You mean the treasure map that disappeared in the black market a while ago?"


    "Well!" Nangong cold voice should say, treasure map is the most interesting ancient tomb map ever appeared in the black market, but this is not what Nangong cold cares about, what he really cares about is


    "I''ll let the second man keep a close eye on the mayor. He will arrive tomorrow morning. Since the mayor is here, you should be careful." The voice of the other end of the phone interrupts Nangong Han''s thoughts. He lightly answers and hangs up the phone. His brows are tightly wrinkled together, speeding up the speed, Chengnan! Since he took over Nangong group, he has not been involved in gangs in China. All his underground companies are headquartered in Australia, and his adoptive father knows that. However, he has been looking for himself to solve problems frequently recently, which makes Nangong Han feel that things are difficult and makes him feel more heavy.


    Early in the morning, Du Manning led her two children to work in Huanyu media company. Director Wu warmly received her. He didn''t dare to offend the ugly woman who was taken away by the president himself. It''s just that Du Manning came to the company this time, not only to work, but also to know who bullied her two treasures.


    "Director Wu, this is the entry report signed by the president. Please have a look." With a flattering smile, Du Manning handed over the file bag, and then unconsciously stroked the heads of the two little guys, but said to Director Wu, "by the way, the two baby ads have come to an end, right? It''s been shooting for a few days. I don''t know when it will be finished? Their courses can''t be pulled down. "


    "Er, this..." Director Wu obviously pauses for a moment. For a moment of embarrassment, he doesn''t know how to answer her. Manager Ye''s explanation is still in his ears. He makes these two little guys work overloaded. Then he doesn''t allow them to leave without her orders. Although he doesn''t dare offend Du Manning, he doesn''t dare offend Ye Qiqi any more. He just hesitates for a long time and doesn''t find a good excuse, Du man Ning''s face was pulled down first, she didn''t understand of looking at Wu guide to say: "how? What''s wrong with the advertisement? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Director Wu rubbed his hands and laughed drily. Du pretended not to see him and said, "the president has found a good foreign language school for his children. You have to go to school as soon as possible. You''d better finish this advertisement. The president is also in a hurry."


    "Oh, good." Director Wu wiped the sweat on his face and was even more worried by Du''s words. Did the president find a school for his children? He can''t help but peek at Du Chenchen. The child looks like Nangong cold. The nose and eyes are carved out of a mold, which is the fiancee of President Ye. But just looking at the president''s attitude towards Du Manning and the two children, we can''t really say what the identity of Du Manning is.


    Familiar light familiar heavy in the heart for several times, Wu guide or some indecision, his expression, let Du Manning more think someone bullied her baby, she did not speak but secretly in mind, when Du Chenchen and Du Meng can leave, her eyes quietly tight, half a moment dare not careless.


    Sure enough, not long after the start of the ad shooting, Du Manning saw the staff chatting there. She walked over, but it was OK. At first sight, it almost blew her up. Du mengke held a learning machine and half knelt on the ground. Du Chenchen''s posture was like a horse stance. The two children were still there. Several staff members were talking and laughing This is not shooting, Du Manning rushed directly in the past, picked up Du mengke, pulled Du Chenchen, glared at the staff and said: "you are too much, how can you do this to the two children?"


    The staff looked at her with a contemptuous smile and said, "Miss Du, what do we do to them? In order to correct their posture, let them practice a few more times? What else are we going to do? "

 Chapter 51

    "Don''t you have to kneel all the time? The movement is not standard, try a few more times, there is no static there Du Manning stemmed his neck, his face flushed, and the pain of loving the child spread all over his body, and his eyes turned red.


    The staff couldn''t help sneering and said, "how many times? Just try a few more times? You think they''re Aaron and Leah? "


    Du Manning opened her mouth. She knew that she was wrong, and that it was useless for her to hurt the two children. Just now, she had secretly watched the advertising plan, and the advertising had already been shot. The final work had been finished, but the two children were still auditioning. Her heart was aching, and she couldn''t help saying: "the advertising has been finished, they are two I''ve finished my work. There''s no need to stay here. Let''s go in the morning. "


    "Mommy Du Chenchen frowned and gently pulled Du Manning to calm her down, but it was too late. What Du Manning had just said had already been grasped by the staff. The man said with a smile: "Miss Du, even if you are the secretary sent by the president, you can''t have no professional ethics, can you? Do you know the consequences of stealing company secrets? "


    "I didn''t steal. I just took a peek. And it''s not a big deal, is it? After shooting is finished, press there to let people know. Is there anything that can''t be seen? " Du Manning was a little flustered. She didn''t expect that the staff would talk about it. For a moment, she was anxious to say it. Now it''s too late even if she wanted to go back. The staff seemed to have seen through her mind. Several people looked at her and said, "this matter can be big or small. We can''t do it. We have to give it to Manager Ye."


    "Hey, how can you do this? It''s bullying."


    "Why can''t we? It''s just business. It''s under the direct control of Manager Ye. It''s not too much for her, is it? " The staff laugh innocuously, but the words they say will make people angry. Du Manning knows that they do it on purpose, but there is no way. When the staff see that she doesn''t speak, her momentum is more arrogant, and her words are more impolite. At the same time, they laugh sarcastically: "Secretary Du, every Cinderella thinks about the sparrow flying on the branch, but it''s not Everyone has this luck. You should know that the president''s fiancee is Manager Ye. They treat you well. You can''t take over the love. "


    "What are you talking about?" Du Manning frowned tightly, and the words of the staff were heartbreaking. Although it didn''t constitute any heartache, it was also very uncomfortable, especially in front of the two children. She was also extremely embarrassed. The staff didn''t want to fight with her, but they just laughed with unkind intentions, and then left one after another.


    The venue was deserted for a while, only their three mothers were there. Du mengke frowned and muttered, "who are they, Mommy? Don''t care about them. They are all bad people."


    "Good boy!" Du Manning squatted down and hugged Du mengke in his arms. He said painfully, "I''m sorry, it''s mommy who''s bad. It''s bothering you."


    "Mommy, does Nangong father really have a fiancee?" Xiaomengke raised her eyes and asked in disappointment. Du Manning didn''t know how to answer. She had to sigh secretly. How could a child understand the adult world? It seems that she can''t have anything to do with Nangong Han. Wait until she gets the money back to Nangong Han, and then resign.


    Thinking of this, Du Manning''s heart was also relieved. She led a smile and said, "go, Mommy is not working today. Can I take you to the children''s Park?"


    "Yeah?" Du mengke opened his eyes wide and looked at Du Manning in disbelief. At the same time, he asked Chenchen in an uncertain voice: "is that what Mommy said? Usually that for a dime cabbage all talk half a day of Mommy


    "You damned girl, is Mommy as mean as you describe?" Du Manning couldn''t help laughing and pinched her nose. Du Chenchen had been wringing her eyebrows all the time. He didn''t have much reaction when he heard Du Manning say such words. He just said faintly: "if you are absent from work for one day, you have to deduct three days'' salary. Mommy, you want to be clear about playing. I have classes. I have to go."


    "This awkward child!" Du Manning lightly scolded, but his eyes were slightly red. Could this little guy not be so sensible? Can you stop being so precocious? Can you stop worrying so much.


    "Mommy..." Du mengke can also see that Du Manning''s mood is not right. She gently calls out carefully. Du Manning immediately returns to his senses, picks up Du mengke and says: "brother, let''s go, let''s go Mommy, take baby to Frog Dance


    One day did not go to work, although Du Manning accompanied Ke''er to play, but her heart was still a little flustered. At noon, she went through the phone book several times to figure out who could borrow money and give Nangong Hanjie the rest of the debt. However, she turned a book back and forth no less than 20 times. It was not appropriate to think about who could borrow it. Du Manning could only sigh and install the phone book again In the bag, Ke''er played all day, and the whole person was very tired. Mother and daughter were sitting on the bench by the side of the road. Ke''er leaned against Du Manning and fell asleep.Some sad, some confused! Du Manning can walk aimlessly on the road with Du Meng on her back. Over the years, she hasn''t lived a very good life. She''s a hundred times more miserable than she is now. But she''s never so confused as now. Thinking of Nangong Han, she''s in a bit of a mess. The main reason for the loss this time is their mother and son, but the amount must not be so much, right?


    Just Nangong Han seems to just use money to pressure her, but he didn''t want to let her pay back. Why did he do it? He is good to himself, Du Manning is not a fool, she completely feel out, but he is good to Ye Qiqi, all people see!


    It''s a pity that God didn''t seem to hear what she said. When he came to the gate of the community with Ke''er on his back, he saw Nangong Han leaning against his long Rolls Royce window from a distance. Her tight casual pants wrapped his slender and sexy legs, while he was on the same side With a smile on his face, looking at himself, who was walking step by step, Du Manning immediately became nervous.


    "Er, boss Why are you here? "


    "Waiting for you!"


    "Well, that I suddenly had something wrong today, so I left in a hurry That... "


    "I know all about it." Nangong Han sees that Du Manning has a neck, but he can''t think of a suitable reason for it for a long time. His eyes gradually smile a little, and he calmly opens his mouth for her. As soon as his words are out, Du Manning feels even more embarrassed. Some helpless nono says: "Er, come in and do it. It''s just that I have something to discuss with the boss."


    Nangong Han slightly picked his eyebrows and followed her forward without saying a word. At this time, he happened to meet an acquaintance in the community. The aunt''s small eyes looked Nangong Han up and down quickly, and immediately narrowed into a crack with a smile. He said with a bad smile to Du Manning: "Oh, is this the child''s father? And he knows how to come back? "


    Du Manning''s face is black, and he smiles awkwardly at lingju. Then he pulls Nangong han to go home quickly. As soon as he gets home, Du Manning just puts Ke''er down. Nangong Han leans on her sofa and looks at her with a smile: "look at your blush, what are you so excited to do?"


    Rely on it? She was so excited that it wasn''t all his fault. Du Manning didn''t have the heart to argue with him about it, so he sat opposite him, cleared his throat and said, "boss, you''d better not come here in the future. You know there are so many right and wrong in front of the widow''s house, so you shouldn''t come here more!"


    Du Manning said carefully. After all, such words hurt people''s self-esteem, didn''t they? But Nangong Han just slightly picked his eyebrows and said nothing! Du Manning''s voice is the only one in the whole living room. This kind of silence is very embarrassing, especially when Nangong Han''s eyes are still looking at himself. Du Manning only feels that under his eyes, the heat gradually fascinates her face. How does his eyes look like How come it''s like she''s not dressed?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Du Manning is a little tangled. He is not a girl. Why is he so uneasy about his red eyes? In order to prevent her embarrassment, she took her stool away from him, and at the same time turned her back to him. Nangong Han was amused by her lovely action and said, "tomorrow, you can accompany me on a business trip."


    "What?" Du turned his head and saw that he didn''t look like a joke. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "Hey, boss You know, I''m old and I''m not suitable for business trips. "


    "Are you still an employee of Nangong group? And Secretary of the branch? Sending you on a business trip is within the normal scope of work. Originally, the Secretary of the president accompanied the president on a business trip. Which company is not Nangong Han seems to be unable to understand her refusal, indifferent and she put reason.


    But Du Manning didn''t think so. She snorted: "boss, as you said just now, I''ve been transferred to the branch office. Now I''m not your full-time secretary. I don''t have to be around 24 hours. So boss, you''d better find Manager Ye to accompany me."


    Are you kidding? Business trip? Didn''t she have to leave her two children at home? This is cutting her flesh, of course she can''t agree, but Nangong Han said with a smile: "dare you, Secretary Du hasn''t realized his identity? Whether it''s a branch or a head office, you are directly assigned by me. I''ll transfer you to my side with one word. Who dares to say two words? "


    "You..." That''s what it''s like to be rich and powerful? Don''t be afraid of throat small card gas, didn''t expect that his Grand President also have naughty time, Du Manning can''t help but anger, coldly way: "then I quit the head office, right? Can I quit? "


    When it comes to resigning, Nangong Han''s anger suddenly comes up. This woman who doesn''t know what to do is absent from work to resign? He rubbed and stood up. The eagle picked up Du Manning like a chicken, squinted and said, "do you want to resign? Don''t forget that you still owe me some money. "

 Chapter 52

    The news media deceive the common people. No matter what good words are used to describe Nangong Han, the nearest one knows that he has a dark stomach and careful eyes. Du Manning curses him in his heart and refuses to admit defeat: "isn''t that the money? You''ll settle with me now. Besides my salary and the salary of two babies, I''ll pay you back tomorrow as much as I owe you. "


    Nangong was very cold. He narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a chill all over his body. Du Manning was a little flustered, but he still said, "it''s natural for me to repay my debts. I won''t rely on you for a cent."


    "Who will pay you for this? Li Kaimin? " Nangong Han''s words are extremely cold. Du Manning is flustered for a moment, but she gets angry when she thinks about it. Why is she flustered? Is he his own who cares about his knitting? So when Du Manning thought of this, he immediately had the confidence, and his voice was loud. "Yes, you don''t care whose money I borrow, as long as you return your money?"


    This woman! Did you come to him just to stir his mood? Did you block him up? Nangong Han''s strength increased slightly: "what''s the relationship between you and Li Kaimin?"


    Du Manning is oppressed by him a little bit ache, breath also some quiver, but why does she want to tell her? Du Manning said goodbye and ignored her. Nangong Han looks at her stubborn appearance, and her mood has gradually calmed down. How many years? No woman dares to throw her face to him. Doesn''t this stupid woman know that it''s no good for her to annoy him?


    He released her quickly, and Nangong stood up neatly: "OK, you can prepare the money tomorrow and transfer it directly to the company''s account. If you haven''t paid the money tomorrow, you must accompany me on a business trip. But don''t worry, I just need a secretary, not a bed warmer. Even if you want a bed warmer, you Ha ha... "


    Nangong Han didn''t say anything, but he swept Du Manning''s face, neck and chest with his eyes! When he saw her chest, he didn''t hide his disdain at all. Du Manning''s face turned red, his hands tightly covered his chest, and he couldn''t speak. Nangong Han turned his eyes, but his eyes were fixed on her triangle, and his eyes were also disdained. Now Du Manning was injured, and he rushed to cover his eyes and roared:¡° What are you looking at, you hooligan? "


    How can Nangong Han miss it? He held Du Manning''s waist in both hands. He was still angry and said, "only the waist is interesting and soft all over the body."


    As soon as Du Manning heard his words, he immediately jumped back like a kitten whose tail had been trampled on. He took a pillow on the sofa and threw it at Nangong Han, yelling: "you are not welcome here. Walk slowly and don''t send it away."


    Nangong Han touched her nose, but she didn''t stop. She opened the door and went out. Du Manning didn''t want him to leave so easily. When the door closed with a bang, she was stunned. She sat on the sofa a little stupidly, and her heart seemed to be empty


    It''s said, but she can''t really ask Du Manning to borrow money from Li Kaimin. People are interested in her. If they really borrow money, they can''t say anything clearly. They''ve read several bank cards several times, and they don''t know if they are enough to repay Nangong Han. As long as they don''t want her to return the money, he has a lot of problems In all kinds of ways, Du Manning didn''t want to tangle with this.


    But the next day, when she received a phone call, she immediately blew up her hair: "Zhao Ma, what do you say?"


    "The young master asked me to call you. He said that the two children had been sent to the foreign language school today, so you don''t have to worry about it. Hurry up and pack up. The driver will come to pick you up to the airport later."


    "What are you doing at the airport?" Du Manning was a little confused. Her head was a little confused. She had just been sent to school. When did Nangong Han pick her up? What''s more, it''s just a few minutes away. How did he do it? Du Manning had not thought about this clearly, so Zhao Ma hung up.


    Du Manning was stunned for a long time, then he was flustered. He immediately called Du Chenchen: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Do not give up to Du mengke called a phone: "Hello, you dial the phone has been turned off."


    This time, Du Manning was completely flustered. In the past, she used to turn off the phone when she called two babies. As soon as class started, the teacher would not allow the students to turn on their mobile phones. But today, she couldn''t sit still. After she pressed the phone, she ran downstairs quickly. As soon as she came downstairs, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was a strange number, she hesitated to answer it. She thought to herself, Nangong Won''t Han really kidnap her two treasures?


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Du, the car is at the gate of RT Mart. The tail number of the license plate is 088. The young master asked me to pick up Miss du to the airport."


    "Where is Nangong Han?" Du Manning gnashed his teeth and answered the phone. The man was obviously frightened by her anger, but after all, he was from the Nangong family. He quickly responded and said faintly: "young master is at the airport."


    "Where did he get the child? Give me my child back Du Manning''s breath was unstable now, flustered to powerless, and his voice was anxious. The man just said, "please don''t worry, Miss Du. The children are very good. I don''t know where to go. You have to ask the young master face to face.""It''s a kidnapping threat. I must sue him!" Du Manning roared, with a trace of crying, but the man didn''t answer her at this time. He hung up the phone directly. Du Manning scolded at his mobile phone, and then ran to RT Mart. As soon as he got to the door of RT mart, he saw the silver luxury car parked there. The tail number of the license plate was 088. Du Manning opened the door and sat in without thinking about it.


    "Where''s my child?" He asked the driver with a cold face.


    The driver was very young and sunny. Seeing that Du Manning asked him this, he just started the car silently, and then said, "I don''t know. Please ask the young master."


    Du Manning narrowed his eyes and saw that the driver didn''t speak, but she didn''t speak any more. The car was speeding in the driveway. It took about half an hour to get to the airport. When he got off the bus, the driver took out a password box from the trunk and said to her, "Miss Du, this is your salute."


    "Salute?" Du Manning asked lightly, then said with a bitter smile: "your young master is really thoughtful."


    The driver cleverly didn''t answer, just walked in front of her to lead the way. When everything was ready, she finally met Nangong Han in the first-class warehouse. Nangong Han sat there with a calm face. He was dressed in a black suit and sunglasses, which was very different from his usual shameless character and the coldness at work. The coldness at the moment seemed to be to the bone It''s very impressive.


    When he saw Du Manning coming, he didn''t speak. He thought he didn''t read the newspaper like that. Du Manning didn''t have his leisurely mood. When he sat down beside him, he immediately asked, "what about Chen Chen and Ke''er?"


    "Foreign language school."


    "You''ve gone too far. Do you know it''s against the law?" Du Manning''s face turned red, especially in the face of his silent appearance, she wanted to smoke! Nangong Han raised his head and took down his sunglasses. He said coldly, "breaking the law? I never think it''s against the law to take a friend''s child to school! "


    "Who are your friends?" imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex. Du Manning spat and scolded in his heart: "what do you want?"


    "When you come back from your trip to Australia, your child will be fine, and all the financial accounts will be cancelled. If you still want to work in the company, you can work in your class. If you don''t want to work, please help yourself!"


    "Who wants to go to Australia with you and return my child to me? I want to get off the plane Ah... " With a cry of pain, Du Manning was pulled to his arms by Nangong Han before he finished his words. Because of the excessive force, her knee didn''t know where it was, and it hurt her bone marrow, but it didn''t count. After a bout of dizziness, she suddenly felt the gravity on her neck, and her whole breath stopped in her chest.


    "Put Let go, let me go... " This feeling of suffocation is very frightening. Du Manning has never experienced this since she was young, and she can''t adapt to the sudden change of Nangong Han. However, Du Manning''s struggle didn''t get Nangong Han''s letting go. Instead, he made more efforts and said coldly: "remember, you don''t have the qualification to bargain with me. You have to be obedient all the way to Australia, otherwise you can''t do it You may never see your child


    The cold ghost like voice rang in her ears. Du Manning was cold all over her body. The strength of her neck finally dissipated. The fresh air suddenly rushed into her chest and abdomen choked her. She coughed and tears fell down. She looked at Nangong Han like a stranger. She wanted to make sure that she was just dreaming. But Nangong Han just looked cold and didn''t have a look Half a bit eased, still with the intention of killing, Du Manning stubborn hand wipe a tear: "please don''t hurt my child."


    "You should be worried about yourself. You''ll only die if you annoy me." Nangong Han conjures up a cruel smile and looks coldly at Du Manning''s stubborn face. She is stronger than he imagined. In the face of sudden death, she doesn''t beg for mercy or cry. Apart from the short-term panic, she is still stubborn. He appreciates such a woman!


    Du Manning didn''t speak, and her stubborn face gradually became cold. She turned her head and looked out of the window. The time was amazing. At the time of this argument, the plane had already taken off, and she was thinking about the babies, but she knew her own situation. What she saw today was a different Nangong Han, which she had never known and contacted Nangong Han, she doesn''t know why he must accompany her to Australia, but the uneasiness in her heart tells her that it has nothing to do with love.

 Chapter 53

    Du Manning didn''t know when she arrived in Australia. After a few sleepy moments, she couldn''t resist the call of Duke Zhou and fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she thought she was in a dream. The light yellow wall lamp, the luxurious decorated suite and the strange environment made her sit up with a bullet. She hugged the quilt tightly and looked around again, There is no sound around. It''s quiet and disturbing.


    Stooping to see a pair of slippers on the ground, Du Manning got up and opened the door. Immediately, a conversation came from downstairs


    "Boss, according to the investigation, the power behind that piece of Huatian is the Italian mafia. I don''t think it''s so easy to hand over that piece of Huatian." A man''s voice came over, the voice is relatively strange, but the Italian mafia mentioned in the words surprised Du manning. She is a small jasper, and has not gone through any big storm, but she has heard a little about the legends on the underworld.


    The Italian mafia is definitely not a good person, and when Nangong Han competes with such a person, it can be seen that he is not a good person either. Du Manning thinks to himself that she doesn''t want to eavesdrop on them, but at this time, Nangong Han''s voice comes and gives Du manning a meal.


    "The contract 20 years ago is clearly written. The adoptive father will redeem the land 20 years later. If they don''t give it, they will be caught dead!" Cold voice without any feelings, firm, absolutely!


    Depend on it! Sure enough, she is involved in the underworld. She doesn''t want to be caught dead. She still has two babies to raise and her mother to raise. How can she give up to die before so many things are done alive? Thinking of two babies, she immediately went back to the room, but she couldn''t find her mobile phone.


    It must have been locked up. Du Manning''s anger suddenly came up and rushed downstairs without thinking about it. Nangong Han was sitting on the sofa rushing up the stairs. Du Manning ran directly in front of him and roared: "Nangong Han, you mean person, did you hide my mobile phone?"


    Nangong Han frowned and looked at her coldly! At this time, Du Manning felt that her breath was not right. She turned her head and looked around. It was ok if she didn''t look around. She almost fainted! There are many big men in black standing in the room, most of them are foreigners, tall and cold. Some of them stand there, some of them squat on the ground to try all kinds of guns, some of them lean against the wall with their hands around their chest, but no matter they are standing or squatting, they are looking at themselves with extremely curious eyes.


    "Well, you''re in a meeting! Ha ha You You are busy, you are busy Du Manning retreats to the stairs as he speaks. Nangong Han, who has been silent, reaches out his hand and pulls her to his side. As soon as he tries hard, he makes her trapped in his own arms. Usually, Nangong Han''s behavior will make Du Manning ashamed to death, not to mention in front of so many people? And it''s still in front of a killer?


    So she immediately wriggled to come down, but how could Nangong Han make her wish come true? Feeling her uneasy body, he leaned forward slightly, bit her ear and warned in a low voice: "don''t move, you''re teasing me. I''ll take you right here."


    "What?" Du Manning was stunned, but it was only in a moment that she immediately understood Nangong Han''s meaning. Her little face turned red all of a sudden. Who teased him? How can he be so domineering and shameless? So Hate the belly Fei, but a contact with Nangong Han''s eyes, Du Manning had to stop the heart of the dark curse, Nangong Han''s eyes, as if can see through all the same, the hero does not eat in front of the loss, this account aunt she secretly wrote down.


    Seeing that she was clever, Nangong Han raised his head and looked around. All the people immediately stopped looking. Some looked down and some looked sideways, but no one dared to look at them directly. Then Nangong Han continued: "let''s go to Huatian tomorrow. If the other party has any action, none of them will stay!"


    No one left! No one left? Does that mean killing people or blood washing? It''s all a crime, mom. It''s just a devil. Du Manning trembles and struggles again. But with Nangong Han''s eyes, all the people in the room turn around and walk out of the room. It makes Du Manning feel that everything is just empty in the blink of an eye.


    "You Let go of me Du Manning earned a few times, still did not escape his arms, Nangong Han''s face has a trace of evil smile, cold way: "I don''t like disobedient women, you also heard, as long as I move my fingers, crush you like an ant, so you don''t want to anger me, the result is not what you can bear."


    "Why me? Why choose me? I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything, you take me by your side, don''t you give me back? " Du Manning is puzzled. He is not only the president of the group, but also a figure in the black market in Australia. What kind of woman does he want? Do you have to mess with an unmarried mother?


    Nangong Han didn''t pay attention to this problem, and Du Manning knew that it was hard to hear some good words from him. Sure enough, Nangong Han just said coldly: "go upstairs, choose some clothes, dress up tomorrow, and accompany me to Huatian.""I Can you call the babies and give back my mobile phone? "


    Nangong Han squints at Du manning. He looks at her anxieties and worries in his heart, but he is dissatisfied with what she says. In the black market, no woman ever dares to talk to him and dare not ask him anything. This woman who has no idea of life or death touches his bottom line again and again. What''s more, she is angry He did not give up the hurt her heart.


    Reaching into his pocket, he took out a mobile phone and said, "in Australia, you can''t have any contact with China. Today is an exception. You can only make this call for 10 minutes..."


    "You Well... " Du Manning subconsciously wanted to retort, but suddenly, her mouth was covered by a warm lip. Du Manning was silly on the spot and could only stare at the one who was so close to himself Magnified handsome face, brain appears blank for a long time, I don''t know how to react.


    Seeing her silly appearance, Nangong Han''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but with a thick smile at the bottom of his eyes, he said: "woman, kissing and staring at the dead fish''s eyes, you kill the scenery too much."


    Suddenly, she kicked Nangong Han open with her hands and feet and wiped the corner of her mouth. When she found that she had just wiped the corner of her mouth, Nangong Han''s face became very ugly. She immediately realized that she hated others, so she said: "you said I only have ten minutes, I have to call baby!"


    With that, Du Manning immediately ran toward the stairs, and added in his heart: "you say ten minutes is ten minutes, when I play for half an hour, can you still bite me?"


    But who knows, Nangong cold voice rang out from behind her: "yes, you should seize it, now you only have six minutes."


    "What?" Du Manning turned his head and saw Nangong Han looking at the watch on his wrist. He added faintly: "there are still five minutes and 22 seconds left."


    "You..." Du Manning''s face was livid. She immediately went upstairs and slammed the door. She ran to the window and thought of dialing her cell phone. When she thought of the babies, her hands were still shaking. What she didn''t expect was that as soon as the number was dialed, the phone immediately came: "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu It''s busy.


    What''s going on? Du manning called Ke''er again, but the result is still busy! Don''t give up again to the florist to mom, the result is still busy! Nangong cold! Is he fixing himself? Or is everyone on the phone? Still can''t get through? At the thought of all kinds of possibilities, Du Manning''s heart was even more confused. She quickly turned over the call records, but found that there was no number she had called.


    And the phone call key, only a strange number! Du Manning tried to dial it, trying to verify whether it was the problem of the mobile phone. But at this time, he got through. Before Du Manning hung up, there came Zhao Ma''s voice: "Hello, Miss Du, is that right?"


    "Zhao ma? Why it is you? How do you know it''s me? " All of a sudden too many doubts come up, Du Manning''s brain is more messy, Zhao Ma is still the kind of gentle smile voice, softly explained: "Er, it''s like this, young master said you will call later, by the way, are you OK there?"


    "Zhao Ma, have you seen Chen Chen and Ke''er?"


    "Yes, they are in the villa. The young master said that you would follow him on a business trip. If you don''t have time to bring two children, you will take care of them. The two children are also sensible. Once you hear that you can''t come back after a long business trip, you have already called Nainai. The child''s grandmother told you to bring some special products back."


    Hearing this, Du Manning secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of her child and mother. Her nose was sour, her voice was choked and she said, "Mom Zhao, can I say a few words to the child?"


    "Good morning Your mother called Listen to Zhao Ma''s tone, it seems that two children are on the side, and Du Manning''s heart is calmed down. At this time, Du Chenchen''s voice comes from the other end of the phone: "Mommy..."


    "Chenchen, are you ok? Have you been wronged? What have you done? What about Chloe? Is Chloe with you? What about her? Tell Mommy... " Du Manning''s anxious voice with a crying voice made Du Chenchen frown: "Mommy, we are very good. Nangong''s father has found the best school for us, but he is also very good!"


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Du Manning murmured to himself. He didn''t know that he was already in tears. His worried heart finally came down. Du Chenchen seemed to recognize that Du Manning was wrong and asked anxiously, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? You... "

 Chapter 54

    "Mommy''s OK." Du Manning quickly wiped his tears, tried his best to control his trembling voice, and said softly: "Mommy went abroad for the first time, but she was homesick. She also wanted to be babies. You should be good. Mommy will buy many good things for you when she goes back. Do you want to wait for mommy to know?"


    Du Chenchen''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He didn''t feel it vaguely, but determined that something was wrong with mommy. Du Chenchen''s voice suddenly became a little cold and said, "Mommy, did Nangong father bully you?"


    "No, I really don''t. It''s mommy who is homesick. Baby, you let Kor Doodle doodle... " The busy tone of laer came from the phone and interrupted what Du Manning was going to say. Du Manning was stunned and immediately looked at the call time. Four minutes and thirty-seven seconds!


    Four minutes and thirty-seven seconds! What concept? That is to say, apart from the few seconds she just went upstairs, what''s left is her talk time? When Nangong Han said ten minutes, he was already cutting the time? Du Manning hate teeth itching, she immediately dialed back according to the number, the result of the phone and came to the busy tone, continuous tried many times, are busy!


    Without Nangong Han''s permission, this phone call is impossible. Du Manning gasps for breath for several times, and then he can''t help but throw the phone far away. Then he leans on the edge of the window and looks at a bell tower nearby in a daze. Strange environment, strange Nangong Han, what kind of devil is she accidentally provoking? Is Nangong Han, her president, really the same person as the one in front of her? Which one is the real him?


    Du Manning stood in such a daze that her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t make sense of it, and it was chaotic! I don''t know how long later, when a light footstep comes near, Du Manning suddenly turns around and stares at him, but suddenly finds that the person is not Nangong Han, but an exotic beauty. She is about twenty years old,


    Du Manning stands in such a daze, her mind is in a mess, she can''t understand, she is still confused! I don''t know how long after that, a light footstep came near. Du turned around suddenly and glared at him with hatred. However, she suddenly found that the man was not Nangong Han, but an exotic beauty. She was about twenty years old, with a tall nose, a white face and deep facial features!


    In the eyes of Australians, she must be a peerless beauty, but how can she appear here? Du Manning frowned tightly. The woman bent slightly and said in a non-standard Mandarin: "Miss Du, this is your salute. The boss asked you to choose a decent suit and follow him to Huatian tomorrow."


    Mentioning Nangong Han, Du Manning''s anger of slightly dispelling immediately came up again. She glanced at those suitcases and said coldly: "put it here, tell your boss, let him turn on his mobile phone."


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to let Miss Du down. The boss has already gone out. He doesn''t live here at night."


    "What did you say?" Du Manning''s face suddenly changed. In a strange place, he was the only one he knew. He didn''t live here? There was no reason for a panic, the exotic beauty seemed to see her uneasiness, a faint smile to appease her, said: "Miss Du, my Chinese name is Shuangshuang, you can call me if you have anything, I''ll wait outside."


    Let''s finish! After a deep bow, she stepped back and went out, and then respectfully closed the door for Du manning. Du Manning looked at the super large suitcase, and she walked over. As soon as she opened it, she was immediately surprised at the scene. All kinds of dresses and casual clothes were stuffed into a whole suitcase. There was a small box in the suitcase, which was full of cosmetics. Du Manning turned it over After a while, I found that there were five or six sets of underwear.


    But when you take it up, it''s too interesting. Du Manning''s face is a little hot. Although she''s the only one in the room, how about someone else''s purity? A big man bought everything for her. It was too embarrassing to see these. He picked a slightly conservative one and Du Manning went into the bathroom.


    The next day, sunny, sleepless night Du Manning got up early, but she left and right is not see Nangong cold figure, is not repeatedly told himself to take her to the flower field? There was no one running early in the morning.


    "Shuangshuang, does your boss seem to be waving his hands after talking in front of you? What time is it? Why are you so dishonest? " Du Manning held his chin in both hands, frowned and looked at the breakfast on the table for a whole morning. He asked unhappily. Shuangshuang stood by the door and didn''t look back. This was the seventh time that Du Manning asked this sentence. She was still good-natured and answered her for the seventh time: "don''t worry, Miss Du. The boss said he would take you to Huatian today."


    "Please, what time is it?" Du Manning couldn''t bear to come to the door, not ready to let Shuangshuang perfunctory her.


    "Is that all you have to be patient?" Before she could speak to Shuangshuang again, a cold voice came in. As soon as Du Manning looked back, he saw Nangong cold coming in with several people. Du Manning looked at her curiously and was immediately glared back by Nangong cold''s eyes. Nangong cold frowned and looked at her up and down, then said angrily, "shuangshuangshuang, is that how you wait for her to dress? ¡±


    "boss, I..." Shuangshuang''s face turned white and looked at Du Manning bitterly. Du Manning immediately stepped forward and said: "no matter what her business is, I don''t want to wear it. I think the casual shirt is very good, don''t I go to Huatian? The vast world, the colorful flower field, if you put on the dress, how incongruous it used to be Ah, ah Hello What are you doingBefore Du''s words were finished, the whole person was raised by Nangong Han, saying that it was raised! It''s very simple. Nangong Han didn''t hold her in his hands at all. He just put her under his armpit and went upstairs. He walked very fast. Du Manning was dizzy, and then he was thrown directly on the bed. She almost gasped in pain. She covered her teeth and twisted her mouth.


    "Come here!"


    Du Manning managed to stabilize herself and could not tolerate her for a while. Nangong Han''s cold voice had already come over. Looking at his indifference and patience between his eyebrows, Du Manning cleverly didn''t speak. He just sat down in front of the bed shaking his body. He grew up living in a single parent family. He had not learned anything else. He had learned ninety-nine percent of his observation and forbearance, Because some eyes see too much, some taunt listen too much, just a little show, she immediately understood.


    Seeing that she was so obedient, Nangong Han was no longer hard to do for her. He stretched out his hand to untie her clothes. Du Manning just wanted to struggle. He threw his eyes at her, and she immediately became honest again. Looking at her blushing, he allowed himself to change her clothes. Even her neck was covered with pink. Nangong Han''s heart couldn''t help but feel some pain. He said softly: "in Australia, it''s no better than in China. When we go to Huatian Wait for your eyes to grow. "


    Du Manning saw that Nangong Han was indifferent, but he didn''t feel angry. This relieved the tension a little and nodded obediently. Seeing that Nangong Han was quite satisfied with her, he changed her clothes and didn''t say anything. But we miss Du''s heart was not as calm as it seemed. On the way to Huatian, Du Manning was tangled and looked at the way She swore in her heart that she would stay away from Nangong Han, a dangerous person, after returning to China this time.


    The car drove all the way to the outskirts. It took about an hour and a half. There were five people on the bus, but they were all face tight. Du Manning didn''t dare to speak. She didn''t know why Nangong Han had brought her here, but seeing everyone''s expression, she believed it was not a good thing. So Du Manning secretly kept an eye on it, such as If she finds something wrong, she will run away immediately!


    From the outskirts of the road has been driving in, seven turn eight turn into a very desolate embankment, but this time the car is more difficult to walk up, Nangong Han ordered everyone to get off, Du Manning was wearing a suit of dress and small leather boots, walking behind them is very painful, fortunately did not go far, on the road stopped already waiting for the locomotive.


    After several bumps and many hurdles, Du Manning, who was in hot sunshine, could not open his eyes. At last, everyone stopped. Du Manning followed Nangong Han. At this time, three or four middle-aged men came out of the room. They were dressed in ordinary clothes, only the one who looked white and fat and had the taste of grandfather next door When he saw Nangong, he met him and said, "Nangong, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Nangong Han frowned and looked at his hand. He just gave a faint smile and didn''t reach out to hold each other: "Uncle Ding, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I''m more elegant than that year."


    "It''s cold. You''ve changed a lot in the past ten years. Ha ha..." Uncle Ding was smiling. The hand he had stretched out was holding each other. In the end, he just patted Nangong Han on the shoulder. In his words, he was still talking and laughing. However, Du Manning was keen to catch the Yin Li in his eyes, and his hands with Nangong Han''s arm tightened.


    Nangong Han, who didn''t know why, turned his head and looked at her. With his eyes, everyone looked at Du manning. Where did Du Manning experience such scenes from childhood? She pursed her mouth and gently laughed. God knows, her palms were all sweaty, but her friendly smile calmed a lot of embarrassment. Uncle Ding joked with a smile: "good boy, such a beautiful girl can''t be your girlfriend, right? It''s very close. Ha ha... "


    "Uncle Ding is joking." Nangong Han should not refuse to refute, but also make people doubt the relationship between them. After seeing Du Manning clearly, uncle Ding gives Nangong Han the room with a smile.


    When Nangong Han entered the room, many people bowed to him and called in unison: "Nangong is in charge!"


    In fact, there is no lack of disdain and reluctance, but Nangong Han is just a kind of light expression from beginning to end. Seeing that all the people around give Nangong Han a gift, uncle Ding leads him to the back yard. The reason why Du Manning calls it the backyard is that it''s very shabby. Just after crossing the yard, Du Manning is surprised. This is the so-called backyard The courtyard is just a corridor. After opening the mechanism, there is another world behind the wall.

 Chapter 55

    If you don''t normally enter from this courtyard, no one will think that there is something else in the high courtyard wall. This is a small villa group, hidden in the Gobi. It''s a little secularized and independent. What makes Du Manning most shocked is not this villa, but the endless sea of flowers not far away from the villa.


    "How beautiful..." Du Manning stood there in a daze, and couldn''t believe it. Looking from a distance in her direction, the sea of flowers stretched to the horizon, with five colors and six colors in full bloom. The breeze caressed the fragrance of flowers, and people got drunk before drinking. Du''s family has been planting flowers for hundreds of years. In Du Manning''s memory, his grandfather held them when he was very young She told her the story of great grandfather.


    "Han, the last batch of goods has been shipped away, and this batch of goods will come down soon. Uncle Ding, I won''t lie to you about the return of Huatian. Since you have all come in person, uncle Ding will naturally give you this face. Let''s go, uncle Ding. I''ll take you to have a look at this Huatian." Uncle Ding laughs, and his words are sincere. Nangong Han just listens and smiles, then follows him to the flower field.


    "Nangong is in charge of the family. Our boss also said to master Zhou that the flower field will not be returned to you. It''s just that the time is a little sensitive. This batch of flowers will be delivered, and the joint is pressing. So we just want to discuss with you to see if you can give us a month. When we receive the goods, we will naturally return the flower field to you!"


    Nangong Hanwei squints his eyes, turns his head, and looks at the speaker with a smile. It seems that he often follows uncle Ding. The instructions between his eyebrows and eyes are very tacit. If others may be cheated by his words, it''s a pity that Nangong Hanwei takes back the video, takes out his cigarette, lights it and takes a long breath: "why, Ding Uncle''s side, when did you learn so unruly, discuss? Just you? What''s the match


    The man immediately turned black and looked at Nangong Han with gloomy eyes. Nangong Han was not afraid of him, but he was a little funny. Uncle Ding immediately came forward and said, "don''t be angry. The child just came out and didn''t know the rules. I''ll give you the title deed of Huatian in a moment. Let''s go and see the goods inside."


    With the guidance of Uncle Ding, the party came to the deep of the flower field, and the fragrance of the flowers was more strong. However, Du Manning frowned slightly. She couldn''t help looking to the distance. The sky was also a sea of flowers that couldn''t reach her head, but it was far away, and she couldn''t see what the flowers were, but the fragrance was so special that it made her feel a little stuffy under the strong fragrance In Du''s family, although she doesn''t know flowers best, she also has a different understanding of flowers.


    "Miss Du!" After being pushed lightly, Du Manning immediately regained his consciousness.


    "Gone." That person''s low voice spreads, Du Manning can''t help but look at him a few more eyes, this person is to follow South Temple cold to come over all the time, also didn''t hear him to say a word all the way, see oneself didn''t respond, that person''s appearance seems to politely help her, but more likely push her forward.


    "Well, thank you!" As soon as Du Manning''s face turned red, he quickly followed Nangong Han. The group finally finished watching the sea of flowers, and then went back to the previous room with Uncle Ding. They were tired after walking for a while. Nangong Han was half lying on the sofa, squinting at the room.


    "Han, I''ll give you the title deed today. The old man Zhou Wei despises me too much. He has been a brother for decades. How can I play tricks on him? As for why I want you to come here, I mainly want you to comment on this theory. Which one of drugs, essential oils and drugs is less than my flower? I''ve spent so many years in my hands, and I''ve tried my best to make money or not. It''s a good word to be in the world. The title deed is here. Look at it Uncle Ding took out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it on the table.


    Nangong Han didn''t speak. He just turned it over. Then he said with a smile, "Uncle Ding is worried too much. He didn''t mean that. People at the bottom have problems in the handover. That''s why Uncle Ding misunderstood uncle Ding. Uncle Ding is right. It''s impossible for him to turn over his son for money, Now uncle Ding is so righteous. It''s his adoptive father who misunderstood uncle Ding. "


    "Ha ha, easy to say! Han, how long has it been since we had dinner together? It''s more than ten years, isn''t it? Now that you have got the title deed, you should put your heart into your stomach. Go, uncle Ding, I set up a banquet. You will accompany my uncle to have two drinks today. How about going? Is it going to work? "


    "Uncle Ding said that. How dare I refuse? Thank you for your hospitality. I will keep this loyalty in mind." Nangong Han''s expression has changed a lot since he took over the title deed. Uncle Ding was very happy and immediately asked people to prepare a banquet. Then he told his younger brother to prepare a villa for Nangong Han and others to have a rest and have dinner later.


    The villa for Nangong Han and others is just opposite the room. Although the house here is located in the wilderness, the interior decoration is not as shabby as you can see outside. When Du Manning walks in, he feels like he has entered a four-star hotel.


    "Nangong is in charge! It will probably take a while to have a meal. When you are in charge, you can take a hot spring first. We all have hot spring rooms The little brother who led the way introduced him attentively.Maybe it''s because he''s in a good mood. Nangong Han smiles and nods slightly. The younger brother''s introduction is more energetic. He goes to the window and opens the curtain and says, "if you''re in a good mood, you can stand here and have a look at the sea of flowers. It''s beautiful from afar. The fragrance of flowers is refreshing."


    After that, he pushed open the door of another room and said, "this is the fitness room. There are all kinds of fitness equipment. The boring family can also play with these, and there are also..."


    "Well, our boss will make his own choice. You don''t have to introduce them one by one. You can go out." Before that, the man who helped Du Manning coldly opened his mouth and interrupted the introduction of the younger brother. The younger brother left reluctantly. He just retreated to the door and stood there again. Now Nangong Han was a little unhappy and frowned slightly: "old three."


    Before that, the man who helped Du Manning immediately answered and walked out of the room. He didn''t know what he had said to the younger brother. They left one after another. After they left, the people who followed Nangong Han immediately checked around the room, and several others looked around with binoculars.


    Although Du Manning didn''t know anything, he could still feel the tension here. It seems that although Nangong Han was very polite to Uncle Ding, he still didn''t relax his vigilance. He was still on guard.


    After these people checked, they left one after another, and there were only two of them left in Nuo Da''s house. Du Manning suddenly felt uncomfortable, especially wearing a dress in front of Nangong Han, and Nangong Han looked at himself with that kind of color. Du Manning was a little bit subdued in his heart. Do you think she didn''t offend Nangong? How can she feel that he always wants to deliberately provoke himself?


    She turned her back and came to the window, looking at the sea of flowers in front of her. The colorful world made Du Manning feel more comfortable. Just seeing these flowers, she thought of the strange fragrance. She turned her head and asked casually, "boss, do you have any flowers in the sea of flowers?"


    "Basically." Nangong Han praises the fact that Du Manning changes his name to his boss. Few people outside know that he is the boss of Nangong group. Although his name change has caused a lot of rumors in the underworld, it is also because he did not leave Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei protected him very well, and he did not want to let people know his real body It''s easy to dye black, but it''s too hard to bleach.


    "No wonder there is the smell of poppy. You are so bold that you dare to plant the flowers that are forbidden in the world!" Du Manning said with a smile, Nangong cold Leng for a moment, came to her side, raised her shoulder and said: "how do you know there are poppies?"


    Because the south palace cold suddenly close, let Du Manning tight body, she is trying to shake off him, but at this time south palace cold but light mouth way: "don''t move, don''t listen, a short while will throw you here."


    "Ah?" Du Manning didn''t understand Nangong''s words for a moment. Nangong''s evil smile: "why do you think I brought you here? Most people can guess the identity of the women who can be brought by the bigwigs in the underworld. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at us in the distance. Do you think we can do something intimate? "


    "You Du man rather angry some teeth itch, hate hate way: "you bring me here, the original purpose is this?"


    "What else do you think there is?" Nangong Han slightly raised eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, but Du Manning felt that the smile was too harsh. She glared at him and didn''t refuse his intimate behavior. Nangong Han saw that she compromised and laughed more brightly: "you just said there were poppies here?"


    "How do you know there are poppies here?" Nangong Han didn''t forget the question just now, and asked again. Du Manning had a problem with him in his heart, so he didn''t even pay attention to her. Is Nangong Han such a good person to send? Hands broke off her face, bent over to kiss up, sudden kiss let Du Manning heart tremble, panic don''t go over the face, that kiss didn''t fall on Du Manning''s lips, but because she turned and fell on her ears.


    A kind of ambiguous warmth came from the sensitive earlobe. Du Manning couldn''t help shivering. Her reaction pleased Nangong Han. Nangong Han''s joyful laughter was close to her ears, and the exhaled air also went straight to her ears. The sensitive body couldn''t stand such a conflict. A burst of numbness came from her back, and her lower abdomen couldn''t help shrinking.


    "What are you laughing at? I took the wrong medicine!" Du Manning pushed Nangong Han, and then leaned against the transparent window to support her weak body. Her face was flushed, and Nangong Han was not angry. His hands crossed her shoulders, looked down at her lovely appearance, and said softly, "who told you not to answer my question?"

 Chapter 56

    "That''s an idiot''s question, isn''t it? When I saw the flowers just now, the smell of poppy came from the air. Although it was very light, it was very dramatic. If there was not a large flower field, it would be very difficult to send out so much drama. The most important drug value of poppy is hypnosis. Do you know that it''s a tranquilizer? That is to extract its venom. Of course, the Opium also comes from this beautiful poisonous flower. " Finish saying, Du Manning did not forget to give him a look of disdain.


    Nangong Han listens quietly. There is no reaction on his calm face. Du Manning doesn''t care about her. He still looks at the distance. Nangong Han''s hand comes from her shoulder to her waist, and he holds her up with a little force. Du Manning is scared by him for a moment and struggles: "hey, what are you doing? Let me down, don''t you mean there are many pairs Looking at me


    "You have a lot of ears to listen to when you are so noisy!"


    "No, no?" Du man Ning''s face suddenly became more red, and his eyes searched around. Nangong Han''s mouth twitched because of her simple scheming. He held her on the bed, and then he hugged her and said, "sleep for a while. A later banquet is necessary to drink your wine."


    "But I don''t want to sleep..." Although Nangong Han''s voice became gentle, Du Manning unconsciously softened her voice. Nangong Han rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I won''t go away. You''re tired after such a long ride. Come on I''ll press it for you. "


    As he said, Nangong Han''s hand had already moved. He reached behind Du Manning''s head and rubbed it lightly. Du Manning felt sleepy. Du Manning closed his eyes. At this time, Nangong Han''s hand suddenly exerted force. Du Manning only came and groaned, and fell into the darkness


    "Old three!" Cold voice low call a, before appear in Nangong cold face of pet drown, just like Yun flower a now, at this time of face only left endless frost, the door opened, old three flash in, Nangong cold looking at the arms of the people, coldly to him: "here is a kind of big poppy flower?"


    "The area of this flower field is too large, and the government has been keeping an eye on it all the time. There is no one to grow poppies." Old three some doubts, but still respectfully should a.


    "How strong is the poison of poppy to make people comatose?"


    The third hesitated and said, "the poppy poison is not obvious. It''s impossible for professionals to detect it. Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Nangong Han carefully pushed the person in his arms to one side, covered the quilt, and then whispered something to Laosan. He was stunned, and his face was a little unbelievable, but the expression was only for a moment, and then the extremely cold, murderous atmosphere filled the whole body of the two men.


    Head! How painful! Du Manning opened his eyes in a daze and found that he was lying on the bed. He stroked his forehead and thought about it. The scene before going to bed came back to his mind. She was really asleep, but how could she have such a headache? This time, I didn''t have a good rest. I was even more tired. I looked around and found it was quiet.


    As soon as he opened the door of his bedroom, he saw Nangong Han sitting on the sofa talking with others. When he saw her wake up, he gave her a slight smile. He lowered his head and saw her barefoot and frowned coldly. He didn''t know the man who was talking with Nangong Han, but she also knew the moment How impolite he is. He smiles at them and closes the door.


    "Is the sound insulation so good! It''s so close, but I can''t hear the voice outside. I''m embarrassed! " Murmuring in a low voice, Du Manning went into the bathroom to take care of herself. After taking a hot bath, her head was a little better. She came to the bedside, opened the quilt, and pressed the pillow, which was very soft. The more comfortable the pillow, the more headache.


    Uncle Ding has been preparing for this banquet for a long time. He said he would wait for dinner for a while. It''s getting dark. It''s a bit of a time-consuming feeling. But when it''s time to have dinner, uncle Ding came to invite him personally. He explained affectionately: "Han, you see, uncle Ding is very happy. You can see that everything is not to your taste, so uncle Ding ordered someone to make it You don''t blame your uncle for the food you loved when you were a child


    "How can it be, uncle Ding''s heart, cold understand!" Nangong Han smiles, maybe because he seldom smiles, so he looks very sincere. Du Manning doesn''t have his good patience. He kneads his stomach quietly. Uncle Ding is also a good observer. Seeing Du Manning''s action, he immediately says with a smile: "I''m afraid she''s hungry. Let''s go and have dinner."


    When the party came to the hall, the smell of the food came from afar, and Du Manning was even more hungry. However, she was also a member of the Runxiu family. There was nothing wrong with the etiquette of such an occasion. When she really sat down, it was more than 20 minutes later. There were not many people who ate. Looking at their appearance, they were all old friends. They knew each other before.


    After taking a sip of wine, uncle Ding said, "Han, don''t you come to see Uncle Ding if Uncle Ding doesn''t take the title deed to invite you? After so many years, I miss my uncle to death. When you were in the dragon club, you were a little bit. In just 20 years, you became a bully of the dragon club. I should have snatched you from Zhou Wei. Ha ha... ""Uncle Ding really loves to laugh. Isn''t uncle Ding changing very fast in the past 20 years? Once upon a time, you and your adoptive father were just bullies in the street, but now they dominate Australia and Asia. At that time, I was only a few years old. How dare I be arrogant in front of Uncle Ding? " Nangong Han is respectful, but he looks arrogant. Du Manning has a black line. Is it his kind of eyes when someone praises others?


    "Ha ha, Han is so pleasant. Come on Drink. " Uncle Ding laughs and drinks it all. Nangong Han is still light, indifferent and cold. He takes his glass and drinks it a little. Then uncle Ding pats it a few times, and several beauties come up. There are about seven or eight men on the table. The beauties match one by themselves.


    But when she got to Nangong Han, the beauty was embarrassed. Because there was Du Manning on the side, she could only look at Uncle Ding with a look for help. Uncle Ding immediately pulled down his face and said, "don''t you see Miss Du? Why don''t you step back? "


    Uncle Ding was very angry and waved to the beauty, but the beauty''s eyes turned to Nangong Han, and pitifully called: "Han..."


    This voice is not big or small, but it''s enough for the whole table to hear, especially Du Manning''s, because the beauty''s retreat position is just behind her. Nangong Han, with a faint smile, coldly said: "just sit beside me."


    The beauty''s face quickly passed a bit of surprise, and sat down on the right side of Nangong Han. Uncle Ding was not very angry when he saw this. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Han, this girl thought she was a child. She made people feel blocked. Don''t mind."


    Ding Shuchong said to Nangong Han, then glared at the beauty and roared: "Yingying, I don''t have eyes at all. I''ll see how to deal with you later."


    Yingying''s face turns white. She subconsciously pulls Nangong Han''s sleeve to hide behind him. Her body trembles slightly. It seems that she is scared. Du Manning looks at all this lightly. She can see that uncle Ding is acting? They all treat people as idiots. They come here and pretend to look at each other on purpose. It''s uncomfortable. Does he really think that everyone stays in their childhood?


    Du Manning didn''t speak either. She just picked up the scented tea and smelt it gently. The faint fragrance of the scented tea was very strong. But Du Manning was used to the fragrance of the flowers since childhood. She only felt this strange smell. She put out her tongue to taste it, but the taste was excellent! Is this the best scented tea? Trained?


    Du Manning was puzzled and curious, so that she concentrated on her tea and didn''t ignore Nangong Han''s half black face. At this time, her waist suddenly tightened. Du Manning immediately looked up and saw Nangong cold face and gave her a mouthful of food. She said in a low voice: "after sleeping for so long, you should be hungry. Come and have a taste!"


    "Oh." Du Manning would not believe that Nangong Han was courting her. She was smart and didn''t talk to her, but the beauty on the side was not happy. She immediately hooked Nangong Han''s arm and said softly, "Han, this is your favorite dish. You haven''t eaten it for many years."


    The little voice was sweet. Du Manning couldn''t help shivering. He also suffered from Nangong''s cold. He just gave a faint smile. Then he put his chopsticks into his mouth and nodded. He was very happy to eat. Du Manning couldn''t help but curl his mouth and simply put his face aside.


    But who knows at this time, Nangong cold suddenly put the dish in the bowl into her bowl and said, "come on, it''s really good. You can try this too."


    "Er, boss! I''ll do it myself. " When Nangong Han had this action, all the people were staring at her, which made her feel embarrassed. He pushed her away gently. Uncle Ding looked at them and said with a smile: "Han, I think you like this girl very much. Uncle Ding thought that you would only treat Yingying well in your life, but this girl is much better than Yingying It''s over. "


    As soon as his words were finished, Du Manning looked uneasily at the beautiful woman beside him. Sure enough, he saw her staring at herself with great resentment. Du Manning was embarrassed with a smile and didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had no choice but to stretch out his hand to pick up the flower tea and drink half a cup at a time.


    The atmosphere of the whole table is OK, which makes Du Manning feel like a simple family dinner. Ding shuna smiles like his neighbor''s grandfather. Du Manning doesn''t reject him very much, but the idea doesn''t last long. Bursts of chest tightness and dizziness come, and Du Manning can''t help holding Nangong Han''s arm.


    "Boss, I..." A burst of strong dizziness came, Du Manning only came and saw Nangong cold frowning, the whole person immediately fell into the dark, the gas on the table immediately became strange, Nangong cold looking at Uncle Ding, uncle Ding is still that kind of kind smile, just light way: "this flower field I planted for half a lifetime, really can''t bear it."

 Chapter 57

    Nangong Hanwei narrowed his eyes, and his face was very bad. Although the gas on the table changed very quickly, both sides were mixed on the road. Although both sides had left their guns outside the room to show their sincerity, now they were all fighting empty handed. Nangong Han was not as anxious as Ding Shu. He leaned back on the sofa, crossed his legs, and clasped his wine cup in one hand "What do you mean, uncle Ding? I don''t quite understand


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as you''re dead, that old man Zhou Wei, why does he fight with me for everything? Isn''t it because he has a few capable people? How much money have you earned from me over the years? You know in your heart that I have given you the title deed, but it''s still a question whether you can take it or not. "


    "Oh Nangong cold smile, he slowly got up, face cold, such as from hell Shura, he said faintly: "want me to die, then don''t withdraw your weapons, now may never have such a chance to you."


    Silence! Silence like death! The crowd stares at Nangong Han tightly, with unbelievable expression on his face. Nangong Han, who was not as good as Ding shuna, stands behind Nangong Han and takes out a gun from his pocket to aim at him.


    "You How did you come in with your guns? How do you How... " Uncle Ding was so surprised that he could not speak.


    "I''m not poisoned, am I?" Nangong snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes slightly. His brows were filled with a sneer of anger: "thanks to your hard work, you sprayed poppy drama in the fragrance of flowers. Thanks to your eagerness to show, you took down all the guns, but you can''t hide your wolf ambition, so today is still your death."


    Uncle Ding stood up in anger, his face was extremely ugly, but he thought it was still in his own territory, and his heart was slightly settled. Then he raised his backhand to Nangong Han''s clever beauty, and took out a bright black pistol from his sleeve to aim at Nangong Han.


    This action of hers made the whole room tense to the top. The girls who accompanied the wine screamed in fright and held their heads under the table. Yingying looked at them with disdain and looked at Nangong Han without saying anything. Uncle Ding saw that he had grasped the opportunity and yelled at the people around him: "put down all the guns. Do you want your old brain Does the pulp burst? "


    Looking at Nangong Han and seeing that he looked indifferent, Lao San''s heart was slightly settled. He reached out and put down the gun on the first handle. At this time, uncle Ding scolded: "Mom, who are you betraying me? Isn''t it certain that someone will come in with a gun? Go and find out who is on duty! "


    When he saw his men going out, he spat and said, "Han, it''s not uncle Ding who is trying to hurt you, and you''re not kind to him. Look What do you brothers bring? It''s all deadly stuff. If I didn''t let Yingying stay with you, I''m afraid my head will be kicking for you now? "


    Nangong cold smile: "Uncle Ding really good plan!" But his eyes were fixed on Yingying. Yingying didn''t dare to look at him. She had to stare at her companion and said, "it''s useless if you don''t take this woman with you."


    A middle-aged man standing next to Uncle Ding immediately comes to hold Du Manning and pulls him to Uncle Ding. Then he ties her hands and feet with the prepared tape to make sure she won''t run away. Then he can rest assured. From beginning to end, Nangong Han just looks on coldly and doesn''t say a word, which makes uncle Ding more arrogant.


    "Han, now you have no way to go. Don''t say uncle Ding doesn''t give you a way to live. You can''t stay." He shook his head with regret!


    Nangong Han is still cold expression, but he slowly raised his hand, holding a button like thing in his hand: "people wandering in the rain, sooner or later, will have such a day, but can have uncle Ding with me, I''m not in vain."


    "What did you say?" A kind of extremely bad feeling came to my heart. Uncle Ding''s face changed slightly. He stared coldly at the thing in Nangong Han''s hand. Intuitively, he thought that it had destructive power. He couldn''t help saying: "what''s in your hand?"


    "Dynamite." Nangong Han''s light interface, relaxed as if he was talking about the weather today. He seemed to be worried that other people would not believe him, and said coldly: "you must be very strange how I put explosives in this room, right? Did you see it? The woman you just took away is the terminator of your life. "


    "You put dynamite on this bitch?" Uncle Ding was surprised, especially when he saw that Nangong Han was an old God. He believed Nangong Han''s words. Nangong Han ignored him, but raised his hand and said, "this is the special explosive I ordered. Don''t you forget what I do, uncle Ding? How can arms dealers get rid of high-tech things? As long as they reach out and press this, everything within a radius of one or two miles will be reduced to ashes, isn''t it enough? "


    "You You... " Uncle Ding''s face was blue and purple, and changed very quickly. His head was blank. In a panic, he reached out and grabbed Du Manning, who was in a coma, and roared: "don''t move, or I''ll kill her."Nangong Han smiles. His voice is a little chilly and harsh. He is not afraid of Yingying''s gun and walks towards uncle Ding step by step. Seeing him like this, uncle Ding''s eyes are red with fear. He watches him step by step until he comes to him and squats down to look at him.


    "I said that she is the terminator of your life. You should not know who she is. Let me tell you that you have a good relationship with Shen Lin. because of his support, you dare to openly fight against the Dragon Society and plot against your son and brother. But the beauty in front of you is a poppy. She is Shen Lin''s own daughter."


    Uncle Ding''s eyes suddenly opened very big, and he still struggled in disbelief: "you talk nonsense, you think you can fool me by looking for a woman? When did Shen Lin have a daughter? "


    "Twenty years ago! If you don''t believe it, just kill her. " Nangong Han gets up, and when he says this, he presses uncle Ding with his hand. At the same time, the third man behind him kicks the gun off Yingying''s hand. Everything is just in an instant, but the person who controls the overall situation changes.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Han had already got on the car back to the city. The third man stood beside the car: "boss, what should I do with Uncle Ding?"


    "The old rule, no one left!" The cold voice came back in the trunk, and he was still holding the sleepy Du Manning in his arms. The third man seemed to be used to this kind of command. He stepped back silently, and the car started, bringing up dust all the way. His trip to Australia was a small disturbance in his career, and he seemed to miss those two little guys a little after a few days.


    Never so shameful, Du Manning depressed want to vomit blood, she lies on the machine window there to look outside, the white clouds floating in front of her eyes, it seems that a hand can touch, in her side, Nangong Han is there, closed his eyes.


    "Hey, when can I get home?" When she woke up, she was on Nangong Han''s private plane. When she asked how she could get on the plane, Nangong Han looked scornful of her, pale, and she didn''t answer anything.


    In fact, Du Manning was depressed because he didn''t answer her anything. What and what? Later, he fainted because of Huadu. Isn''t it all because of him? He''s good, and he wants to show himself, hum!


    Under all kinds of boredom, Du Manning had to turn over the magazine again. After reading it for a long time, only a few words came into his eyes. He closed it helplessly, turned around and nudged the man beside him: "that Boss, let me call two babies. "


    "You can''t use the phone on the plane." Nangong Han''s eyes didn''t open for a moment, and he continued to sleep. Du Manning glared at him and made a face. But at this time, Nangong Han suddenly opened his eyes. His action scared Du Manning, and immediately embarrassed him: "that, I just saw the third man still on the phone."


    "It''s business for him, it''s private for you." Nangong Han took the magazine in Du Manning''s hand, then stretched out his hand and put her in his arms. For his intimate behavior, it would happen from time to time after Du Manning wakes up, but the result is always the same, that is, one is struggling and the other is trapped.


    "I don''t believe what business he can have." He murmured in a low voice. Du Manning pushed Nangong Han with his hands together. What''s the matter? It''s true! So many people don''t feel it when they start acting on her


    "You''ll be home in a few hours sooner or later, and you don''t have to worry about it, do you?"


    "Don''t you know what it means to be close to the hometown? Inexplicably, I was brought to Australia by you. What you said was that I wanted a secretary to accompany me. I thought there was something I wanted to do. In the end, I ran for nothing and did nothing. What are you doing with me? " Du Manning still can''t figure out his behavior up to now. Nangong Han just smiles and stretches his arms around her shoulder and says, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to be separated from you."


    "You Can you say something serious? " Du Manning''s face flushed and glared at him.


    "I''m serious. Don''t go back tonight. Anyway, I have two children here. Just now, Zhao Ma called to say that a friend came to see me. You just stayed to help cook."


    Cut! It''s said that when she comes back from her trip to Australia, she will not owe each other. Now she still wants to be a domestic servant. Du Manning''s little mouth is pursed. She is not happy. But she has been to the villa many times and has not seen any friends. She can''t help but wonder, "which of your friends is so important that you still stay at home to eat?"


    It''s no wonder that Du Manning feels strange in his heart. People like him come to a friend or something. Shouldn''t they take them out and have a good rub? It''s too strange that he wants her to stay at home to cook. When Du Manning asks, he doesn''t plan to answer himself. Who knows that Nangong is in a very good mood today. He answers faintly: "sun nuo''an!"

 Chapter 58

    "Sun, sun noan?" Du Manning is petrified in a moment. She looks at Nangong Han for a long time. All kinds of things about her and sun nuo''an come back to her mind. Seeing her great reaction, Nangong Han frowns and says, "what''s the matter? Do you know him? "


    "No, I don''t know. That Mr. President, I''m also very tired this time. Why don''t you stop on the way and put me down. I''ll pick up my child tomorrow. I''ll just find a place to have a rest for one night. At the beginning, Mr. President, you should do it yourself. When you come back, we won''t owe each other. "


    "You''re making a plane. Do you want me to stop and throw you down?" Nangong Han squinted at her and saw her face turn white. Then he said, "don''t you want to see the child? How did you change your mind as soon as you heard about sun nuo''an? "


    Nangong Han is more suspicious. Last time he saw the Shen Lin family following Du Manning, he sent someone to check for her safety. When he found that Du Manning was Shen Lin''s daughter, he was also shocked. At the same time, he found that there was a close relationship between uncle Ding and Shen Lin. he took Du Manning by force, but he didn''t know that Du Manning even knew his good friend Friends?


    "How did I change my mind when I heard his name?" Du Manning flustered should be a later way: "you don''t know, that day he came to your office, a door to me joke, I just don''t like such a person."


    "Really?" Nangong Han didn''t believe it. Staring at Du Manning''s small face, Du Manning seemed to be strengthening the credibility of her speech. He nodded heavily and said, "of course, that''s what it is. How can people like me who live in the slum realize you guys?"


    "You know Li Kaimin in the slum." Nangong Han''s mouth turned, and he didn''t completely believe what Du Manning said. After being in the gang for so long, he could almost see through whether a person''s words were true or a lie.


    "Well, you are curious." Du Manning frowned at him and said, "you are the president of the group. I''m just your little Secretary for a period of time. I don''t need to report all my affairs to you, do I? You care too much... "


    Nangong Han''s face became cold. His eyes were locked on Du Manning''s face. After looking at her coldly for a long time, he said, "it''s better that what you said to me is true. I hate nonsense and cheating. I don''t allow my women to betray me. Do you understand?"


    "Who is your woman." Du Manning''s anger also came up. How could this man be so inexplicable and overbearing? But as soon as Du''s words came out, he was held in his arms by Nangong Han. His strength was very strong. Du snorted in pain.


    His lips were immediately sealed by a warm lip, his hands were tied behind him, his chest was more forward, and he was on the top of Nangong Han''s hard and broad chest.


    "Well Pain Ah... " The broken voice comes from Nangong Han''s mouth, and Nangong Han bites her lips fiercely. At the same time, he gasps a little: "don''t hurt, can you remember?"


    "Well, don''t Don''t bite. It really hurts. It hurts... " Du Manning wails sadly, but Nangong Han doesn''t intend to let her go. He reaches out his hand and caresses her hair lovingly. His actions on his mouth are also lighter. His rudeness at the beginning turns to appeasement. His panicked heart gradually settles down, and he can feel his tenderness more after he settles down.


    Du Manning''s painful voice turned to panting. Nangong Han''s kiss also turned from her lips to her small ear. The ear is one of Du Manning''s most sensitive places. Nangong Han stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently went in and out, which aroused Du Manning''s trembling and made her hot and humid.


    Nangong Han''s kiss doesn''t change place, but her hands keep floating on Du Manning''s body, gently kneading and slowly pinching. This kind of caress makes Du Manning quickly indulge in it, separating her reason from reality. She gasps and slightly raises her head, trying to avoid the sweet torture of drowning people, but Nangong Han doesn''t let her.


    He put one hand on her neck, and the other hand slipped into her double thighs. He gently rubbed her through her pants. With a hook of his finger, the zipper on her pants slid down. His five fingers also quietly got into her pants and rubbed her flower grain across a small area.


    "Well..." Comfortable light breath, Du Manning''s head is completely blank, she can''t feel everything around her, only the feeling of the body is constantly climbing, the body is wet and soft more Sheng, at this time Nangong Han kisses her ear again, evil way: "underwear are wet, really a sultry goblin."


    Light language with heat ran into Du Manning''s ears, her body can''t help shaking, slowly opened the eyes, it seems that some don''t know the current situation, Nangong Han was amused by her innocent appearance, leaned over her lips, fell a kiss, joked: "Little Red Riding Hood, wake up, don''t be so hungry, OK? We are on the plane. We have a lot of eyes on the side! "


    At this time, reason gradually returned to Du Manning''s brain, thinking that she was a woman who only had theory but not practice, where could she ever defeat him? She immediately knew that she had been teased, and Nangong Han''s words also completely awakened Du manning. She suddenly jumped from Nangong Han''s body, finishing her clothes in a hurry, looking around in a panic.Coincidentally, the third man in the flight cabin came over with a cup and gave Du manning a light look. Maybe other people just gave him a casual look, but Du Manning was not calm. That kind of look was very meaningful, especially his disheveled clothes and blushing face.


    Looking back, he glared at Nangong Han. Nangong Han laughed innocently. He spread his hands and said, "I just wanted to punish you. Who knows that you are so impatient. You are so wet."


    "You, you still say!" Du Manning ran over and covered his mouth. Nangong Han naturally wouldn''t let go of such a warm jade and warm fragrance. He tightly clasped her in his arms. This really irritated Du manning. She bit his shoulder hard. It''s not light. Nangong Han frowned and whispered: "don''t make trouble, it''s bad."


    Du Manning can''t help holding his claws tightly. Who is making trouble? Who on earth is having a bad influence? Take a deep breath Take a deep breath! Du Manning finally calmed the desire and anger in his heart, pushed Nangong aside, and said nothing, just like a little daughter-in-law who was angry.


    Nangong Han can''t help laughing, and although her face is full of red tide, it''s really hard for her. Nangong Han is a little distressed, and his voice is soft. He hugs her waist and whispers: "OK, OK! Am I wrong? You don''t have to go to the villa. You''re really tired all the way. Go and have a rest on the way. "


    "Can I have a parachute?" Du man rather white he one eye, don''t quite believe he suddenly so kind-hearted, South Temple cold pour is very serious to think about a way: "good idea, that so settle."


    "You..." Du Manning glared back at him fiercely. Nangong Han just pinched her face with a smile and said, "look at you, which is like the mother of two children? It''s like a young girl. When you say you blush, you blush. When you say you''re angry, you get angry. This plane can''t stop. However, in addition to the villa, there''s a hotel to stop. I used to live there before I bought a villa. Otherwise, you can go there and have a rest for one night. "


    "Really?" Du Manning still didn''t believe him very much and asked lightly. Nangong Hanbai glances at her and sleeps on the seat. His appearance makes Du Manning easily believe him. In fact, apart from his thunderstorm like character, he is quite good.


    It''s also a good thing that she can avoid sun nuo''an. She hasn''t seen him for more than seven years. She has forgotten how to face him. He is the most important man in her life. When she left, she was silent for a long time. Later, she got better and better when she had a child. Later, she went to fight for her child. Gradually, the most important man was already in her mind Fuzzy.


    Just when the plane landed, Du Manning never thought that she would come to the King Hotel again. She was stunned and looked at the hotel. At that time, the hotel was the best in the city. Now, the hotel has become one of the best in the country. It is more magnificent than ever.


    "Miss Du, please!" The plane put down and the two of them drove away. Du Manning was so dazed that he was ordered to place Du Manning''s third son. Finally, he couldn''t help talking.


    "Well, I Are we going to stay in this hotel? " Finally found his own tongue, Du Manning tangled asked, the whole person''s mind was also shocked by the name of the hotel dizzy, the third wrinkled his head, quite kind to remind: "Miss Du, it''s you! I live here alone


    "Ah? oh I''m sorry When Du Manning reflected that she had said a more embarrassing word, and Lao San answered a more embarrassing word, her face turned red to the root of her ears. She was a bit numb, and followed Lao San in fear, and said quietly: "well, Lao San, can I stay in this hotel? I think well, my home is not too far from here. It''s two hours'' taxi ride and I want to go home. "


    The third man couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, putting his hands around his chest and said in a cold voice, "Miss Du, it''s useless for you to tell me that the president has already left. Would you like to call him?"


    "Can''t I go back to my own home?" Du Manning secretly scolded them as birds of a feather. Lao SANHENG glanced at her and said, "I can''t be the master of this, otherwise miss Du would follow me back to the villa. If the President let you go back, someone would send you back."


    "I didn''t say that!" I didn''t expect that one of my subordinates would be so difficult to deal with. Du Manning threw himself away and gave him a salute. He thought in his heart, if I get to the room later, I won''t take a taxi to go back?


    "Miss, here is your room card, room 8018. Please go up the elevator from this side." With a smile on her face, the front desk lady said in a soft voice. She politely handed the room card to Du Manning, but Du Manning was stunned and said in a trembling voice: "how many rooms do you say?"


    "Room 8018." The front desk lady still smiles cordially and intuitively. Du Manning says: "please change my room for me, thank you!"

 Chapter 59

    The front desk lady was slightly stunned, then raised a professional smile and said, "OK, miss, which suite do you want to live in? Room 8018 has always been the best. Even when Mr. Nangong himself came here, he stayed in room 8018. "


    "I don''t want to live in this room anyway." Du Manning very firmly said a word, the front desk Miss embarrassed looked at the old three behind her, see he did not stop, had to say: "well, please Miss Du sign here."


    "Why sign?" Du man Ning feels that he can''t stay here for a moment. With a good temper, she says with a smile, "well, this is Mr. Nangong''s special room. Mr. Nangong has arranged for you to live here. If you don''t want to live here, please sign. We can give Mr. Nangong an explanation, but you can rest assured that we will also arrange the best room for Ms. Du."


    "You said This room has always been occupied by Nangong Han? " There''s something in Du Manning''s head. Will it Could it be that night seven years ago Is that him? After having this idea, Du Manning''s face turned pale. Hearing her question, the head desk lady said with a smile, "I don''t know. In my three years of work, Mr. Nangong has been living in this room, but few of them come here. I can''t live for a day in a month."


    "Oh I''m so lost. The front desk turned around and checked in the computer, then turned around and said, "Miss Du, we still have rooms on the sixth floor. Do you want to open them for you? The sixth floor is also a suite. It''s quiet and you can see the lake. How about it? "


    "Well, no need. Just give me room 8018. " Du Manning was stunned, and a trace of determination appeared in her eyes. She thought of her son''s similar face to Nangong Han. She was excited. Could it be him? Whether it''s him or not, she must find out.


    She was taken to the guest room by the hotel waiter. Room 8018 was already different from what she remembered. It was more luxurious and elegant than before. She closed the door and recalled all the scenes that she could remember that night. She walked step by step to the big bed and sat there in a daze.


    She wants to think carefully, what should she do if it is Nangong Han? What would she do if it wasn''t Nangong Han? But according to the current situation, Nangong Han has a greater chance. The most favorable evidence is that her baby son and daughter are more like themselves, but the shadow of Nangong Han can be seen in her face.


    Du Manning sat for a while, then slowly got up and came to the side of the wine cabinet with small steps. The wine cabinet still had good red wine. She opened the lid, poured a glass and leaned against the window to taste. She was thinking about how to prove that person was Nangong Han.


    Of course, there is a way to find the hotel manager to check the check-in records of that year. But she did this seven years ago, and she didn''t have any information about the person who checked in. If this person is really Nangong Han, she believes that he has the ability. If he doesn''t want people to check his check-in records, after seven years, she doesn''t want to Is it harder?


    The best way is to start with himself if If we go back to the night seven years ago, can both of us remember something? There was a sneer on Du Manning''s face. He looked up and drank all the wine in the glass: "Nangong Han, you big wolf, where are you going to escape?"


    View Pavilion!


    Nangong Han leans on the edge of the luxurious open-air swimming pool. The water on his head slides along Leng Jun''s face into his sexy chest. His wheat colored skin is shining with temptation in the sunset. He reaches for the red wine from the waiter''s hand and takes a sip.


    In the water, sun nuo''an swam towards him with only a small swimming trunks. When he just leaned to the edge of the pool, the waiter immediately handed him a glass of wine. Sun nuo''an didn''t have the strength of Nangong Han. He took the armrest in one hand and gasped when he took the wine in the other: "Han, I heard you took your Obasan to travel? Are you serious? "


    Nangong cold white, he said: "please pay attention to your words."


    "Oh Sun nuo''an looked at him jokingly and said, "are we Playboys really in love? But that little secretary was really fun. I said You two are not that simple, are you? Look at her two children. They are just like you. That Cool little devil, isn''t he your own son? "


    Nangong Han''s hand, when he saw Du Chenchen, he also had a different kind of kindness in his heart, but the blood relationship was not related. He was not so stupid that he could not remember any woman who gave birth to her, so he only gave a light smile to sun nuo''an''s words.


    His calm expression made sun nuo''an feel painful, so he began to speculate: "you don''t have a good relationship with other people because you have a crush on their son, do you? You won''t be unable to have a child until you''ve taken aim at someone else''s son. By the way, you''ll have someone else''s mother. You Well... "


    Sun nuo''an didn''t finish his sentence. He bent down to cover his stomach and beat Nangong Han suddenly. Sun nuo''an said bitterly: "well, Han, I''ve known you for ten years. When did you beat me for that woman? It seems that you are really in love.""This fist hasn''t changed, has it?" Nangong Han moved his finger joints and tried to make up a punch. Sun nuo''an immediately sank into the water and walked into the pool, saying: "I''m wrong, can''t I? Isn''t that curious? I won''t ask


    Nangong Han gave him an expression that you were lucky to run fast, and then asked the waiter to set up the food. They ate in the open air like this. The two children didn''t know that Du Manning was back, and Nangong Han didn''t send anyone to pick them up from the school. Just as the chopsticks had just been served, Zhao Ma came over with a phone and said, "young master, Secretary Du''s phone."


    Sun nuo''an immediately said with a bad smile: "Oh, it''s better to be away for three hours than every other autumn. It''s only a few minutes. The phone has been calling."


    Nangong Han ignored him, but in order to prevent him from ridiculing himself, he got up and went to the flower bed and answered the phone: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "President, my head hurts..." A soft voice came from the phone. Nangong Han was stunned. After a long time, he found that the voice belonged to Du manning. He immediately screwed up his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Is he ill? "


    "I don''t know. When I was in Australia, once I woke up with a splitting headache. Later, you said that I was poisoned by poppy at Uncle Ding''s banquet. At that time, my head also hurt a little, but the pain just got worse." Du Manning''s voice was full of tears.


    Nangong Han''s face is more gloomy. Du Manning has a headache for the first time. Of course, he knows that it''s his dizziness! The second time he was poisoned, he had already checked it carefully with his doctor. He didn''t expect that the poison had sequelae, which made him angry immediately. He said coldly, "stay in the room. I''ll let the waiter take the doctor to see you."


    "No, I don''t want an injection. I don''t want an injection, OK My head hurts... " Du Manning''s voice is even more powerless. Nangong Han''s heart is a little soft because of the charming cry. He pauses and looks back at sun nuo''an in the distance. Sun nuo''an is also looking for him.


    Seeing Nangong Han looking at himself, sun nuo''an raised the cup in his hand and gave him a bad smile. Nangong cold horizontal sun noan one eye, tone quite some helpless to the phone in Du Manning way: "really don''t let people worry, you obediently wait, I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Well..." With a feeling of dependence and coquetry, Nangong Han quickly hung up the phone and said to sun nuo''an, "you can eat alone. I have something else to do. I''ll go out first."


    "Hey, hey, don''t you take one like that? That''s how you treat people? " Sun nuo''an jumps. Nangong Han ignores him and gets up to leave directly. However, his words don''t forget to comfort him: "don''t worry, I''ll give you a big gift for your engagement banquet, so you don''t have to worry about it here. You seduced the manager of Personnel Department of Nangong group to me, and I haven''t settled with you yet."


    "Han, you can''t be so mean, can you? It''s just a beauty. As for... " Sun Nuo changed his tone when he settled down. Nangong Hanben was joking with him, but he still described Lei''s mouth as twitching, so he stopped, looked back at him and said: "just a beauty? I''d better keep it for me


    "Han, Han, senior Don''t No, you have to be lenient Sun nuo''an rushed up anxiously. Nangong Han''s eyes were smiling, but he didn''t tease him. "I''ll go first. If you stay, you''ll stay and eat. If you don''t want to stay, you can get out early."


    "You hurt me and laughed it off..." Sun nuo''an sings in a low voice. Nangong Hantu turns around and sweeps his legs. An autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. Sun nuo''an immediately jumps behind the horse. Hands raised a pause posture, Nangong Han quickly walked into the room, changed clothes, and then started the car to leave directly!


    In the King Hotel


    Du Manning changed into the erotic underwear in the suitcase. She thought it was super exposed and super sexy. Facing the mirror, in order to achieve the expected effect, she drank another glass of wine. Looking at the scarlet face and sexy figure in the mirror, she felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world!


    Over the years, she has been able to save money with her children. Underwear costs five yuan each, underwear costs 15 yuan each, and the most expensive coat doesn''t dare to wear a hundred. The most expensive down jacket costs a few hundred yuan. Cosmetics are even more luxurious for her. She has such a fun inner garment, such a good material, such a feeling After seven years, how can we not feel like a world apart?


    Hand trembling, Weiwei touched her face, neck, suddenly found that she was old, skin is a natural good body, no wrinkles, no defects, but between the eyebrows but a lot of mulberry feeling, really time is merciless, can not erase your beauty, also erase your innocence.


    After looking at her carefully for a long time, Du Manning bent over to tidy up the suitcase. She didn''t move the cosmetics. It''s not that she didn''t like make-up, but that she didn''t use these things for a long time. Some of them were reluctant to give up. After folding the clothes in the suitcase one by one, Du Manning was about to close the suitcase, but suddenly found something similar to MP3 in it.

 Chapter 60

    "What is this?" Du Manning took it up and looked at it. She found that it was like an MP3 and a USB flash drive. She just looked around and didn''t find the switch. She had to put it in her make-up bag. Then she lifted the box to the corner and saw that everything was done. The time was almost the same. Du Manning began to go to bed.


    The soft double bed, Du Manning comfortable sigh, don''t know is the fragrance of bath gel or the fragrance of this bed, fresh refreshing, such a feeling can give people the best sleep, but Du Manning but heart wave ups and downs, how excited all over sweating.


    Now! She is a little hairy in the heart, so the south palace cold attracted, the result is really oneself can bear? If If he really wiped himself dry, but he didn''t get any information from his mouth, wouldn''t he accompany his wife and break the army?


    No! This is too confused. Just now, Du Manning was too impulsive. She felt some regret, especially when she was playing under Nangong Han''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, the bed seemed to be prickly. Du Manning made a few twists and turns and decided to find another way, but just then The slight sound of opening the door made Du Manning tremble fiercely. The foot that had already stepped out half immediately shrank in the quilt, and then quickly wrapped himself from head to foot.


    "Pa!" The sound of turning on the light sounded, and then Du Manning felt that the bed sank to one side, and then the quilt on her head was lifted. The dazzling light made Du Manning''s eyes close tightly, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She wanted to pretend to sleep, but now she couldn''t do it any more.


    Nangong Han took a look at her, turned off the light again, and then turned on the yellow light at the head of the bed. The romantic and warm feeling immediately spread all over the room. Before Du Manning could figure out how to open his mouth, Nangong Han spoke first. He reached out and touched Du Manning''s forehead, and said in a low voice: "Why are you so red? Have you drunk?"


    The faint aroma of wine made Nangong Han frown. His face was a little gloomy. Du Manning was fighting Xiaojiu in his heart. He didn''t dare to face him for a moment. He could only roll over and face the bed with a gesture of rubbing his head. He groaned vaguely. He pretended to be asleep, ya It''s not her fault. The scene Beyond her control, how dare she open her eyes?


    Nangong Han gently reaches out to hold her in his arms, and Du Manning''s body tenses instantly, Niang! This sexy underwear is killing people. She can feel the masculinity from Nangong Han. Because she closed her eyes and her thoughts were all focused on that kind of things, she felt that every touch of Nangong Han made her feel like a fire.


    "It''s so hot!" Nangong Han whispered, and then said softly, "did you call the doctor to come to see me?"


    Du Manning didn''t speak, his eyes closed and he was asleep. Nangong Han called again: "Du Manning?"


    Du Manning still didn''t speak, but after several times of her efforts, she finally calmed down a little. At this time, she heard Nangong Han call: "Manning?"


    Du Manning then: "zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz Nangong Han then called, with a trace of doubt in his voice.


    Du Manning heard the sound of Ning, but before she digested the word Ning, Nangong Han suddenly called a sentence: "Xiaolong long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoning..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning then pretends to be dead, ya! But in the heart secretly scolds a way: "do you want to be so thunderous?"? What''s the responsibility for making people''s Thunder look tender inside and out? If thunder is mentally ill, are you responsible for it? "


    Although Du Manning scolded her strangely in the bottom of her heart, she still didn''t dare to open her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t take out any of the original routines. The guilty heart and embarrassment made her more regret her impulse. But Nangong Han stopped calling her. It was quiet all around. Du Manning felt strange and couldn''t help it.


    She quietly opened an eye, in front of a super large nose horizontal in front of him, Du Manning was startled, slightly stunned, subconsciously suddenly raised his head Bang! Ah Ah Yo Ah Face hit the result of the nose, pro - drop, you know drop!!!


    "Well, what do you want? All of a sudden, I was so close to you that it hurt me to death Du Manning was so angry that he even forgot to disguise. He rubbed his nose and said wrongly that Nangong Han''s face was not good, but fortunately, he had strong self-control. He just moved his face for a while, and then said, "does the head still hurt?"


    "Ah? Er! Well, much better. " Nangong cold eyes heavy smile, how can Du Manning not see? Her face turned red instantly, and she didn''t dare to lift it up. She just sat there silently holding the quilt, and couldn''t find anything to say for a moment.


    Nangong Han was just sitting by the bed. There were only two of them in the room. The air in the room suddenly rose several temperatures. After several times of silence, Du Manning said: "that..."


    "You..." Who knows South Temple cold this time also suddenly opened a mouth, two people at the same time a Zheng, mutually looked one eye, South Temple cold light one smile, looking at her that red through small face way: "you say first.""Well, you''d better say it first." What do you want her to say? God! Can you give me a choice? I don''t want to use this method to test him. I will come up with many other methods. Can I baa God?


    The expression on Du Manning''s tangled little face is rich. Nangong Han gets up and pours a glass of red wine, and then quietly waits for her to speak. Nangong Han now sees it. She whines a voice to coax him over. It''s definitely not to bump into his face and play silence, but to throw her arms at him according to her temperament? This kind of possibility is also very small, but the mind also rises to tease her to play.


    "Aren''t you sick? I''ll call the doctor to show you. " Nangong Han''s voice is serious, but the smile in his eyes betrays him. Du Manning naturally sees the banter in his eyes, and doesn''t care if he''s embarrassed. Seeing that he''s trying to get up, she reaches for him in a hurry.


    "Well, my headache is much better. I don''t have to Don''t call the doctor


    "Really?" Eyebrows slightly picked, Nangong Han looked at her incredulously, especially in order to prevent herself from getting up, most of her body came out from the quilt, and her white skin was shining in the soft light. Nangong Han rolled his throat, put the wine cup in his hand on the bedside table, and hugged her body with her backhand, saying: "how can it be good if I don''t see a doctor?"


    "Really, really no!" Feeling his big hand on her back, Du Manning''s body became tense again. She was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Nangong Han was never a person who would suppress her interest, especially she was obviously seducing herself, so when his hand was on her body, she stroked it intentionally or unconsciously.


    Bearing to push him away, Du Manning blushed and buried her head in his arms. Somehow, her mind recalled that night when she took a bath in his villa, and then the two of them sat on the sofa. She didn''t want to be OK. When she thought about it, her heart was like a fire, itching.


    Maybe both of them had evil thoughts in their hearts, and their breath began to rush. Nangong Han''s hand was more and more boldly stretched into her little clothes, but he said: "is this sexy underwear for me?"


    Du Manning felt that her whole face was burning. She said in a flustered voice: "no, it''s not. I took a bath to look for it. It''s like this I don''t know. I just wear a suit. "


    "Is it?" Nangong Han chuckles. The disbelief in his voice is too obvious. Du Manning is very embarrassed. She doesn''t know where to put her embarrassed hands and feet, but she doesn''t know. Her short and hot breath sprays on Nangong Han''s chest and successfully seduces a man''s brutality.


    So! The next moment, Du Manning was pressed on the bed. Nangong Han held her chin in one hand and leaned over to kiss her lips. Nangong Han had also kissed himself several times before, but this kiss was totally different. It was a very provocative kiss with plunder in the wild and temptation in the passion. It was also mixed with strong desire.


    "Well..." Du Manning slightly narrowed his eyes and involuntarily raised his head. Nangong Han''s big hand was slightly thin cocooned. Every touch brought her bursts of numbness. Her strength disappeared little by little. Such a kiss made her want to escape, but she was unable to push away his heavy body.


    Nangong Han kisses her all the way down. After enough teasing her lilac tongue, she goes all the way down. With the help of her big hand, the sexy underwear, which was only supported by a few belts, instantly completes its mission. Nangong Han spreads out to one side. Nangong Han props up and stares at Du Manning''s chest tightly.


    Her skin is really good. It''s moist, attractive, shiny and fragrant. Although she has two children, heaven only treats her well. The production doesn''t make her chest dry, but it''s more soft and delicate. Nangong Han reaches out his hand and caresses her like appreciating the most beautiful white jade in the world Slow twist


    "No, don''t do that!" Du Manning couldn''t stand the itching from Sakura. She rubbed her legs and twisted her waist. Her hands pushed away Nangong Han''s hands and covered them with a pair of lotus arms.


    For her this kind of weak resistance, Nangong Han didn''t put it in his heart at all. He held her two arms brutally with his hands, then suppressed them left and right, and bowed his head to hold the cherry fruit in front of her chest!


    "Ah...!" Du Manning''s body bows and wants to escape the unbearable torture. But Nangong Han bites her gently, which makes her nervous and dare not move. For fear of pulling herself, Nangong Han smiles and starts sucking


    "Well, hiss..." Du Manning is stiff to bear this kind of provocation. She is sober. In order to find out whether the man is Nangong Han, she doesn''t dare to drink much. But at this moment, not only her brain is chaotic, but her heart is trembling.


    Strange feelings come to him one after another. Du Manning struggles in the sea of desire, but he can''t escape the teasing of Nangong Han. At this time Chest suddenly cold up, like cold water drops sliding on the body to spread around. Du man rather flustered opened eyes, see South Temple cold don''t know when to let go of own arm, is holding a wine cup, pour the wine in the cup in own chest.

 Chapter 61

    "What are you doing..." Du Manning flurried up, and the red wine immediately slid to her abdomen. She screamed and reached for her abdomen. At the same time, the red wine had slipped into her T-shaped underwear, and then quickly passed through the forest, dripping on the sheets along the valley.


    The coldness in the most private part of her body makes Du Manning blush. Her panic but innocent appearance makes Nangong Han no longer want to suppress her desire and push her down again. Nangong Han kisses her all the way along the traces of red wine


    "No, don''t..." When he realized what he wanted to do, it was too late. His legs were pushed away by him, and he forced his strong body into it. Then the T-shaped underwear fell like a drunken glass doll.


    "Let me go..." Du Manning was really flustered. She pushed her legs and moved up. Nangong Han pressed her waist with one hand, and a rough voice came from under her: "goblin, do you still want to escape? Isn''t that what you want? "


    "Who Who wants, you let go of me, do not play, do not make, I was wrong Fear and confusion make Du choose what to say, and Nangong Han smiles evil. He pushes her legs open with both hands and bends over to kiss the wet flowers


    "Ah Mm, mm, mm... " Du Manning''s whole body was hit by lust. The soft tongue under her body and the warm kiss stimulated her own Flower Valley, which made her whole body tremble. Her legs tremble even more severely. Her two little hands are helpless to hold the sheet tightly. Her uncontrollable groans came from the room.


    "So sweet, so sweet!" Shameful love words naturally came from Nangong Han''s mouth. Du Manning thought of where he was, so he clamped his legs and said in a soft low voice: "you''re disgusting. You''re disgusting. Let me go, I don''t want it, I don''t want it..."


    With sweat seeping from his forehead, Du Manning said with vague consciousness. Nangong Han raised his body, pointed the lift under him at her mouth, clamped her shoulder with both hands, and then kissed her little mouth!


    "Oh, no, you just kissed me there Well Go away Du Manning couldn''t bear the stimulation. He wanted to run away in a panic. At the same time, he didn''t dare to open his mouth. He just clenched his teeth and heard her protest. Nangong Han didn''t force her either, but attacked her ears instead.


    After several times of teasing, Nangong Han knew where Du Manning''s sensitive point was, so he went straight away and put her whole ear in his mouth. Du Manning tilted his head to hide. At this time! Nangong Han stood up straight through her body


    "Ah It hurts... " As soon as Du Manning''s face changed, his blood color gradually faded away, and his face was a little pale. Nangong Han was also stunned. How could a mother like her, who had two children, not be so tight? Don''t doubt of propped up the body, see Du Manning''s expression also don''t seem to be pretended, this just press patience don''t move, but the mouth also tease a way: "if don''t know you have two children, I thought I went on a yellow flower big girl."


    "You Vulgar Du Manning glared at him with red eyes and then said: "I only did it once, and Chenchen and Ke''er were not born, they were caesarean section."


    "Oh? Then I''ll have a good look. " Nangong Han laughs and holds his hands up. His lower body moves with him. Du Manning feels more sour and shrinks his lower abdomen. Her this action doesn''t matter, just listen to the South Temple cold clench teeth hiss, the facial expression on the face is a little strange.


    Du Manning was startled and didn''t dare to move. At this time, Nangong Han also saw the white thin line on Du Manning''s abdomen. The scar recovered well because Du Manning''s skin was very white. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. Nangong Han caressed it and said softly, "is it still painful?"


    "No, it doesn''t hurt." His kind of loving tone makes Du Manning''s nose sour, and his voice is soft enough to drip water. Who knows that Du Manning''s words have just been finished, Nangong Han moves his body again, which leads to Du Manning''s hum: "if it doesn''t hurt, I''ll make you comfortable."


    Finish saying, fiercely get out of the body, and heavily throughout her body. Du Manning this just reaction, he asked is where does not ache? Suddenly blushed, hands want to push her chest, but it can''t resist his brute force, the whole person was bumped to the rear, the swelling of the long dragon in the body, is the top of her sour and numb, even heart sharp son all trembled.


    "Well Easy, easy... "


    The sweat on Nangong Han''s forehead began to condense. This goblin was born to provoke himself! During this period of time, Nangong Han couldn''t help thinking about her, but he finally suppressed his desire.


    However, at this moment, he did not have to suppress, wild and galloping to and fro pumping, the slapping sound of * * formed a dissolute tone in the room. Du Manning can''t stand his madness. When the pleasure is gradually accumulating, her hands are still tightly clenching the sheets, and her teeth are tightly biting her lower lip, trying to suppress the moan of floating out.


    Her expression, just like aphrodisiac, permeated Nangong Han''s heart and aroused his desire to conquer her. He reached to her lips and gently rubbed them. He coaxed her with a low voice: "darling, don''t suppress your feelings. I like to listen to your voice and cry out Don''t suppress... "With the coaxing, Du Manning was completely lost. She quickly sank into his elaborate pleasure. His voice, like a magic spell, released the deepest desire in her body. Du Manning began to respond to her. A pair of soft lotus arms climbed up to his neck, chanting softly, and kept getting tight.


    "No, I can''t. I I feel so bad So comfortable... " Du man Ning unconsciously asks, a red face is raised high, the sexy clavicle is constantly fluctuating, the cherry fruit in front of her chest is shaking, Nangong Han knows that she is about to climax, bends down to absorb her cherry fruit, and then speeds up


    This is no doubt a crazy action. Du Manning''s body suddenly tenses, biting his teeth as if to resist this pleasure. But that pleasure, like the sea of breaking the dike, raises the waves and pours on her. She starts to straighten up. Under the roar of Nangong Han, Du Manning screams and stiffens. After four or five seconds, she gasps and trembles Stop.


    Because of her climax and contraction of the corridor, tightly absorbed his separation, beautiful let him stop, it seems that from the throat came a low roar, he began to twitch madly, dumanning just climax body which by his so crazy? Soon he was forced to the top again, and the channel wriggled faster, just like there were many small mouths sucking him


    Nangong cold forehead sweat dripping, he tightly clasped Du Manning''s body, press in his own arms, as if to embed her in the body! Melt into your own blood! The pleasure was accumulated by his belly, and finally he fell on her, convulsing and gasping


    The whole room gradually returned to calm, the ambiguous sound of blushing and heartbeat disappeared, and the people who hugged each other could only hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat. However, after Du Manning gradually calmed down, she felt very embarrassed, especially when she wanted to push away the people on her body, and she didn''t dare to push them away, which aggravated the embarrassment.


    "President, you You are so heavy. Get up... " Du Manning gently shook Nangong Han''s arm and called him in a low voice. Nangong Han doesn''t speak, but he bites Du Manning''s shoulder heavily, which makes her cry out and push him back. Nangong Han doesn''t make trouble with her, so he gets up directly, but he also holds her.


    "You Let me go. I''ll go myself. " Du Manning''s face was red and embarrassed. Nangong Han looked at her with disdain and said, "yes, you will go! I know, but I don''t know who I fell off the sofa. "


    Referring to the embarrassment of that day, Du Manning''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that she and Nangong Han could develop to the present situation. She just wanted to follow his words. Oh, right! The same story! At this time, Du Manning finally thought of his purpose. He let Nangong Han put warm water on him and put himself in the bathtub. Then he asked, "president, you are so familiar with this place. I heard that you used to live in this room, right?"


    "Call me cold..." Light should she a, South Temple cold again restored that kind of cold appearance, this make of Du Manning have a kind of illusion, just now and oneself of the person who is really he?


    "Oh, cold!" Du man Ning said with a clever voice that Nangong cold did not respond to her, but just picked up the foam to fight on her body. Duunning was in the middle of what he was doing. So he ignored Nangong''s cold and asked herself: "cold, when did you first live in this hotel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Han keep silent!


    Du Manning said: "Han, when did you first come to this hotel?"


    Changing the soup without changing the dressing, determined to ask a lady to come out, Du Manning opened his mouth again. This time, Nangong Han''s action was stopped. After he looked at her faintly, he said: "you talk a lot. How did you just shut your mouth like a dead duck?"


    "Just now?" Du Manning didn''t understand. He raised his eyes and looked into Nangong Han''s eyes. They weren''t there just now So what! In his mind, he suddenly understood the meaning of what he said. He blushed and said, "you You The big wolf. "


    "Men don''t love, women don''t love! Since ancient times, only eunuchs have been immoral, right Light took a bite, calm as if is discussing today''s weather, Du Manning''s anger rubbed up, immediately sat in the bathtub body, heart secretly gritted his teeth way: "your sister, today if I pull you out, I will read the nickname backwards!"


    "That They''re just curious, but they won''t die. Now that we''re so close, I always want to know what happened to you before! " After Du Manning gritted his teeth, he immediately became charming again. Nangong Han was obviously stunned. He looked at her strangely for a long time before reaching out and touching her head and said, "are you ok?"

 Chapter 62

    What''s the matter with me? Du Manning pulled down his hand and looked at her discontentedly, brewing and brewing. His eyes were red at last, and he looked at Nangong Han with a shriveled mouth. How pitiful that look was. Sure enough, Nangong Han gave her a silent stare, and then he sat in the bathtub and said, "it''s been eight or nine years!"


    "Well, what are you doing sitting in here?" Du Manning opened his mouth and forgot to respond to Nangong Han''s words. Although the bathtub was big enough, it became a mandarin duck bath as soon as he sat in? But Nangong Han ignored her and leaned comfortably on one side and closed his eyes slightly.


    He is still in the aftertaste of her passion. There are many women in him. Sometimes men will constantly change women in order to seek the stimulation on meat. He is also one of them, but no woman can make him more comfortable than dumanning.


    She doesn''t have those women''s good skills, and no women will please her, but her green, her desire to refuse to meet, her shyness, her sensitivity is like poppy, he ate its taste into the bone marrow. Let him how also can''t believe, just now that completely out of control like hairy boy''s person, is oneself?


    "Cold..." He stretched out his feet from the water and kicked him slightly. At first, Du Manning was afraid that he had something wrong with him. But then she found that he was silent all the time. He was uneasy and oppressed. How could his expression seem to have been wronged greatly? He was the one who suffered the most from himself?


    Nangong Han didn''t move, but he still closed his eyes. After taking a deep breath, Du Manning said, "since you first stayed in this hotel eight or nine years ago, has this room always been yours?"


    "Well!" Light should be a, Nangong cold is still in the bath, he does not know his own words to dumanning bring what kind of shock waves, he did not open his eyes to look at dumanning, if he saw, will be surprised, because at this time dumanning face change very quickly.


    One green, one red, one white, one red, rich expression, and at the same time, one would like to laugh, one would like to cry, one would hate gnashing teeth, repressing Trying to suppress


    But the waves in his heart are still surging. Du Manning can''t help but get up and rush to Nangong Han But who knows the foot slip, grunt! Gollum! Ah, poof "Nangong cold!"


    Du Manning howled. The two were choked by the bath water. They had to rush to do something and forgot it. They could only roar subconsciously. Nangong Han opened his eyes and frowned slightly. He reached out and lifted her to his own body, and then said, "didn''t you feed me just now? So loud? "


    "You You, you You... " Du Manning even said a few words about you! All kinds of resentments came to his heart. He shrunk and leaned over his chest without thinking about it. He wanted to bite him. As a result, Nangong Han''s broad chest was full of chest muscles, and then he turned his head and bit his ribs


    "Hiss!" This fierce mouthful has no mercy at all, the sound of eating pain comes from the top of the head, and then Du Manning''s eyes start to blossom, and the sound of water starts to ring out. Nangong Han has come out of the bathtub and coldly says: "do you belong to a dog?"


    "I''m going to bite you!" Du Manning''s domineering low voice is not lower than Nangong Han''s, which makes Nangong Han''s face cold. He reaches out his hand and pulls the bath towel out of the bathroom. Du Manning also comes out of the bathtub, but when she comes out with the bath towel wrapped around her body, Nangong Han is already dressed up.


    "You are not allowed to go!" She hasn''t finished asking. How can he leave like this? Seven years, that year''s big sex wolf, she pulled his tendons, covered his skin, drank his blood, gnawed his bones. When thinking about this, her face changed very quickly. Nangong looked at her coldly, and a kind of displeasure sprang up at the bottom of his heart. For him, a tangled woman was always the one he despised most.


    "Get out of the way!" Nangong said with a cold face, in a tone of forbearance.


    Du Manning stood in front of him and looked at him with his hands open and stubborn. His voice was cold and he said, "are you such an irresponsible person? I have something to talk to you about! "


    "Talk to me?" Nangong Han smiles with endless coldness in his smile. Without waiting for Du Manning to speak, he says, "you don''t want me to be responsible for you, do you? Just you? A young woman, a mother of two, showing her true colors so soon? How much do you want, say it


    "You..." Nangong Han''s words make Du Manning White face instantly. He misunderstands his own meaning, but his words pierce his heart like a needle. It hurts! It hurts!


    "In your eyes, am I the kind of woman you think I am?" Strong Yang wears a head to stare South Temple cold, don''t let oneself of eyes fall down, South Temple cold is a light smile way again: "otherwise, do you think?"? Don''t you mean to seduce me today? Did you have a lot of trouble climbing into my bed? I have a lot of women, but the most urgent person is you. If you can keep your personality, maybe I won''t get tired of you so soon Here''s the check. Fill it out and send it to the finance department! "


    Nangong Han quickly took out the check from his pocket and threw it on Du Manning''s face. Then he vigorously pushed him open the door and left again!He walked very fast, his face was chilly and frightening. When the waiters saw that it was him, they wanted to lead the way. But because the expression on his face was too frightening, they had to stand aside for fear of being taken out of their breath.


    "Pa!" It''s a cry! Nangong Han threw the car door, drew out a cigarette and lit it. Then he took a deep breath. He leaned against the back of the chair and slowly breathed out! No doubt She was fond of Du manning. Her gentle temperament, her love for children and her cool temperament attracted him.


    But all this was disguised. She was eager to establish their relationship, to enter his life, to get involved in his past, and to let him be responsible. Nangong hanjue was fooled and proud of himself? How can you not be angry?


    He started the car and stepped on the gas to go away. He didn''t know where to go all the way! Home It''s too strange for him. He has everything, endless money, endless women, endless houses, but no home!


    Funny? Sad? Nangong Han''s eyes were red with anger and sadness. He didn''t remember how many red lights he ran on the road. Then he came to the villa by the sea and got out of the car. He ran on the beach and roared at the sea: "ah Ah... "


    But the only thing that answered him was the sound of waves and the constant silence around him! All people yearn for the villa, yearning for wealth, but with the villa and wealth is this quiet, this cold!


    The waves rolled up the sand and hit the corner of his trousers. Nangong Han stood like a statue


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the neon lights in the city are more charming than in the daytime. Du Manning dragged a large suitcase and walked aimlessly on the street. Her heart was in a mess. Tears flowed and flowed. She couldn''t wipe it clean. She didn''t know where to go or go home? Now she doesn''t want to!


    Sitting on the roadside row chair, having a little rest, she saw the busy and busy streets. She took her mobile phone and looked at it. When she got off the plane, the third one gave her back her mobile phone. However, she was shocked by the sudden shock that she didn''t even call the babies.


    I miss them very much! Really want to, Du Manning hand slowly press the number, a count, press very heavy, but when the phone number is really all displayed on the phone screen, she pressed back!


    Her heart is very confused, and the faces of Du Chenchen and Nangong Han appear back and forth in her head. She should have thought for a long time, how can there be such a similar person in the world? Long like temper like! But also because of such a coincidence, this more dare not let her believe that all this is true.


    In the heart cool, some block of panic! For seven years, she broke off all her former friends, just to give the children a strange and quiet environment, so she had no friends, only her mother and children.


    If Chen Chen and Ke Er really don''t have a father! If she really doesn''t know that person is Nangong Han, maybe everything will be much better? Thinking about whether their father and son knew each other or not, thinking about the check that Nangong Han left when he left, her heart really hurt. How dare she go home like this? How dare to face her relatives.


    Unconsciously, she dialed Ling Xiruo''s phone, but it rang for a long time and no one answered. Some of them pressed the number, and she stood up and walked aimlessly with her suitcase.


    "If you love me, just hold me If you love me, praise me If you love me, kiss me If you love me, just accompany me... " Familiar with the phone rings at the moment, Du Manning slightly a Zheng, stopped, took the voice a look, is Ling Xi if called, she picked up, softly: "hello."


    "Long, you call me. What''s up?" Ling Xi ruo''s voice has a smile that can''t be concealed. Du man Ning''s tears flow down. She covers her mouth with her hand and doesn''t dare to open her mouth. If Ling Xi doesn''t know the situation here, she says with a smile: "Hey, don''t talk on the phone. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? If you have something to say, I''ll hang up. I''m trying on my wedding dress! "


    "Are you going to get married?" This made Du Manning very surprised, and there was no time to cover up the low cry in the speech. She asked softly. As soon as she said this, Ling Xiruo immediately heard something wrong, and she immediately lowered her voice and said: "long you cry? What''s the matter with you? "


    Just as her words had just been asked, before Du Manning could answer, a woman screamed: "Siro, what did you say? very long? Du Manning? Where is she, she''s an asshole


    "Su mo..." Du Manning is stunned, and the whole person is also excited. Before Ling Xiruo speaks, Su Mo immediately grabs the phone and yells: "long, is it you? Talk Speak up


    "Mo Mo!" Du Manning''s voice choked and couldn''t speak. For a long time, he just called. As soon as he heard her voice on the other end of the phone, he choked and couldn''t speak. For a long time, both of them just sobbed on the phone. After a long time, Su Mo said: "where are you? I want to see you now. I miss you so much. You just want to smoke, don''t you? Your uncle''s... "

 Chapter 63

    Su Mo cried and yelled, but at last he scolded her. Du Manning just burst into tears. He looked up and gave Su Mo an address. Before she had a word with Su Mo, the phone over there hung up. Reported to Su Mo''s address is this, Du Manning did not dare to go, standing on the side of the road waiting.


    About half an hour later, I saw a red BMW 3 Series women''s running horse stopped in front of me. Before the car stopped, a woman came out. Her long red hair, tight leather clothes and sexy low cut tight clothes wrapped her exquisite and graceful figure. Du Manning was stunned when he saw her like this.


    She and Su Mo are handkerchiefs. They have been together from kindergarten to high school. In college, Su Mo went with her father to run a shop and went to the sea. The two talents separated. Su Mo didn''t go to college. Du Manning heard Su Mo''s exclamation: "when books are used, they hate less.".


    "Du Manning! I''ll strangle you. " Su Mo pounced on Du Manning and took a few steps back. Su Mo said cruel words, but he held Du Manning tightly. Du Manning''s eyes were full of tears. They held each other crying and laughing, but they didn''t recover for a long time.


    Ling Xi Ruo looked on the side, and after a long time, she came forward to tear them apart and said, "OK, OK, a little intimacy has the potential to promote feelings. If you hold it for too long, it''s too greasy and crooked. Do you think I''m transparent?"


    "Damn, if you don''t speak, I forget to settle with you. Why don''t you tell me when you keep in touch with me? If I hadn''t heard that you are engaged, would you not let me contact you forever? What kind of heart do you have? How did you become like this? "


    "Su Mo!" In front of her, the more she said, the more angry she was. Du Manning immediately grabbed her arm with both hands and coaxed her softly: "master, master, it''s really not strange that Xi Ruo. I asked her to help me hide it, no matter what happened to her."


    "Are you really separated from sun noan?" Su Mo wiped a tear, looked at Ling Xiruo with hate, and then asked. Du Manning''s heart was in a mess. Now when she heard that sun nuo''an was mentioned by her, she didn''t want to say more. She shook her head and said, "it''s been more than seven years. It''s hard to look back on the past. Don''t say it''s all tears."


    "Screw you, tears are the least valuable thing. Come on Wipe it up quickly and find a place for us to sit down. " Su Mo casually wipes tears for Du Manning, and looks around where there is a teahouse or something. It''s their coincidence that there is a KFC not far away. Su Mo reaches out his hand and pulls Du Manning forward, and then says to Ling Xiruo: "Xiruo, the parking is up to you."


    Ling Xiruo nods, takes the key thrown by Su Mo, and then watches them leave. Seven years no see, Du Manning is also very excited, just sat on the seat, listen to Su Mo said this seven years dragged many people to find her, but has been fruitless. Du Manning was also very moved.


    Said, Su Mo suddenly a face seriously pulled her, whispered in her ear: "long, you and sun noan, really scattered?"


    Du Manning was stunned and nodded heavily. He didn''t understand why she asked herself this question so solemnly. Seeing her nodding, Su Mo sighed: "is love really not long? What kind of love in this world can people believe? I always thought you and sun nuo''an would never change, but they were separated in the end


    "Mo Mo, are you lovelorn?" Du Manning looked at her with a smile. He reached out and pinched her face. Her hot temper had not changed for many years. Su Mo shook his head and said, "no, I just saw sun nuo''an and..."


    "Mo Mo, long, how did you two get to the inside?" Ling Xiruo spoke a long way away and walked towards them. Su Mo touched Ling Xiruo''s eyes. She couldn''t help but give her a white look. Du Manning took her bag with a smile, and then sat beside Su Mo and gave her seat to Ling Xiruo.


    "If you two want something to eat, I''ll get it!" Du Manning took the set meal list on the table and handed it to the two people. They were not polite either. They pointed at it casually, and then they didn''t call more. Du Manning takes the list to order the set meal. At this time, Su Mo just stares at Ling Xi Ruo and says, "why interrupt me? Do you and sun nuo''an''s engagement never let long know? "


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t thought about it yet." Ling Xi if low head, softly said a sentence.


    Su Mo''s mouth turned. Although she knew from Du Manning that they broke up seven years ago, from childhood to adulthood, in her eyes, sun nuo''an was Du Manning''s, and Du Manning was sun nuo''an''s. This idea can''t be changed. For a moment, she still can''t agree with Ling Xi ruo''s words. She whispered: "my friend''s wife can''t be deceived, sun nuo''an is Du Manning''s, now you can''t tell me What''s it like to get on well with him? "


    "Emotion can''t be forced. I don''t want it for a long time. What''s wrong with it? It''s her who doesn''t cherish it, and it''s not me who robbed it. It''s unfair. " Ling Xi if''s face is not good, Su Mo''s words let her not agree more.


    Su Mo was speechless by her, but still said unhappily: "in short, the men used by sisters are all waste products, and they can''t pick up the ones thrown away.""You..." Ling Xiruo is a little angry. Du Manning looks at them whispering from a long distance. She takes the waiter''s set meal in a hurry and goes this way. But she hasn''t crowded in front of her. She sees Ling Xiruo get up with her bag and rush out of the restaurant without looking back.


    "Xi Ruo..." Du manning called a, but Ling Xi if still head also don''t return of leave, make of she also some inexplicable, carrying food came to Su Mo side to sit down a way: "how to return a responsibility, you two quarrel?"


    "That''s to say, her wedding dress is not good-looking, so she was directly angry and ignored her. Tell me how you''ve lived in the past seven years, and ah, why did you cry just now? Who made you cry? I''ll beat him in the mouth


    "Poof." Hearing Su Mo''s arrogant curse, he seemed to be back on campus. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s hard to say, but I have two treasures. When you are free, I''ll introduce them to you. One is cold and the other is lovely. My son is like his father and my daughter is like me..."


    Speaking of the treasures, Du Manning''s heart is as sweet as if it wants to overflow. Su Mo, seeing her little face flushed with happiness, can''t help laughing and saying, "Oh, I''d like to see who is so capable that he dares to snatch you from sun nuo''an."


    "Er..." Referring to Nangong Han, Du Manning''s face was a little lonely. Su Mo also felt that her mood was not right, so he asked a few more questions. At this time, Du Manning said what happened seven years ago, and Su Mo was also very sorry. After a long time, he said, "so many years, have you been doing this with your mother and children? You''re a lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. How did you do that? "


    "When you see my two treasures, you will know that having a son is like this. Even if you suffer a lot, it''s worth it." Du Manning said with a smile, the soft light on his body made Su Mo silent for a moment, and said low: "if my mother is still there, I will be as happy as your two babies. They all say that a child with a mother is a treasure. It''s true, but it''s long. Do you plan to go on like this all the time? The children are now six years old. The older they are, the more they will know how to find their father. How do you answer them in the future? "


    "Actually, I''ve found their father." When he thought of Nangong Han''s leaving, Du Manning couldn''t stop his sudden heartache. His eyes were red and he lowered his head again.


    "Did you find their father?" Su Mo''s voice couldn''t help raising, and immediately went on: "then why don''t you let them recognize each other? Do you know how pathetic children are in single parent families? Do you know how sensitive children in single parent families are? Now that you know who his father is, how can you make them not recognize each other? "


    "I want to..." Compared with Su Mo''s excitement, Du Manning is depressed a lot. How can she not understand that she is a child of a single parent family? With a sigh, he said faintly: "just now Not long ago, he threw me a check. He saw me as As a woman who betrayed herself, I didn''t even speak to him. It''s all over. He won''t want to see me any more. "


    Nangong Han''s eyes when he left and his strength when he left. No matter what, Du Manning couldn''t use her brain. Her heart was like a needle buried in it. It was a dull pain and a sharp pain.


    "You just Is it for him to shed tears? " Su Mo reached out to hold Du Manning''s hand, and his voice became clear: "tell me, what''s his name? I will certainly get this justice back for you. This matter can''t be settled like this. Why should he throw the door and let him throw it? Why should he look at you with that kind of eyes? Even for the sake of children, you can''t retreat? "


    In front, Du Manning really didn''t hear it, but the last sentence hit Du Manning''s heart like a heavy hammer, which made her breathe! Yes, it hasn''t started yet. Why should she give up? She will never look at the envious eyes of the two children again. She will never answer: "I don''t know who your father is!" I''m sorry.


    "Su Mo, thank you!" Du Manning held her back and said it sincerely. Su Mo blushed and spat: "come on, if you really want to thank me, you should get rid of that man earlier. Otherwise, don''t say you know me when you go out. It''s embarrassing."


    Looking at Su Mo''s awkward appearance, Du Manning couldn''t help chuckling, and the gloom in his heart retreated a lot. Du Manning didn''t go home that night, so he went directly to Su Mo, where Su Mo bought a small apartment. They talked quietly all night.


    She didn''t sleep all night, but Du Manning didn''t feel sleepy at all. She came to the company early. She didn''t go to the thirty eighth floor president building until nine o''clock. When ye Qiqi saw her, she was stunned and frowned coldly: "Du Manning? What are you doing here? Didn''t I transfer you to a branch office? "

 Chapter 64

    "Manager Ye, I don''t want to go to the branch office, I want to transfer back to the headquarters!" Looking at Ye Qiqi with a look of surprise, Du Manning said firmly. Seeing her saying so, ye Qiqi sat back on the soft chair with a cold smile and said, "what do you think you are? Come and go as you like? "


    "I''m not anything. I don''t want to come and go. I didn''t want to go either. I went after Manager Ye''s words. Now I don''t want to go. I just want Manager Ye to transfer me back."


    "Ridiculous, are you crazy?" After hearing Du Manning''s words, ye Qiqi sneered at her and yelled: "go out, don''t affect my work. You are not the Secretary of the head office now. Do you want the security personnel to coax you out?"


    Du Manning said nothing and looked at Ye Qiqi with a cold face. After a long time, she bit her lip and turned to leave. She knew that Nangong Han was always on time. If there was nothing special at nine o''clock, she would never be late. So she looked at the president''s office in a daze, and finally knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Inside came the familiar voice, Du Manning''s heart trembled slightly, hesitated for a moment, or stretched out his hand to push the door, Nangong Han raised his eyes, two people''s eyes met in the air, so that he could not help but frown, his subtle expression, Du Manning still felt, took a deep breath and walked to Nangong Han''s side.


    "What are you doing here?" Nangong Han''s tone is also very bad. When he went back last night, his mind was full of this woman. He couldn''t get rid of her. He didn''t sleep well all night. She was eager to pick up her own feelings after she was in love. He was very annoying.


    "Ask the president to take back the transfer order. I don''t want to work in a branch office." Du Manning thinks that in order to let her two children recognize their father, she decides that no matter what Nangong Han does to her, she will stay here. She must let Nangong Han recognize her child. She can have no husband, but the child can''t have no father.


    "Get out!" With a cold face, Nangong Han didn''t hide the disgust in his eyes. Du Manning looked down as if he hadn''t seen everything. He said in a soft voice: "I withdraw my request to go to the branch office, and ask the president for approval."


    Seeing Du Manning like this, Nangong Han was a little upset. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Du Manning coldly for a long time. Then he said, "don''t you just want money? Take the check I gave you and go to the finance department. If you get the money, go away immediately. I don''t want to see you in the future. "


    "Nangong cold!" Du Manning''s heartache is low to roar, a pair of eyes full of injuries are fixed to look at him, that kind of can''t believe appearance, seem to be telling his hateful silently, such eyes, unexpectedly let South Temple cold can''t face!


    He said goodbye and frowned tightly. The disgust on his face was obvious. How could Du Manning not know? Her heart hurts again and again, maybe! It''s wrong for her to come here. She thinks too much of Nangong Han''s character and overestimates her own influence. After all She was in the wrong place.


    Yesterday, it was not easy for her to summon up enough courage, and she immediately gave thanks. She couldn''t help but laugh at her own stupidity. Even if he put Chenchen and Nangong Han''s paternity test here, Nangong Han thought it was all fake, didn''t she? Look at her and his expression. How ridiculous is she?


    Maybe she should be obedient and don''t expect those things that shouldn''t be. After seven years, the child may not need him as a father at all. Why should she force her?


    Hope comes soon. When disappointment comes, we know how frustrating despair is. He is not wrong! It''s just that he doesn''t love himself


    The night seven years ago, it was drunk and disorderly. The night seven years later, it was bought as a cowherd! Du Manning took out a pile of money and the empty check from him. He looked at Nangong Han coldly and said, "I''ll give back all the money you gave me, past and present. From then on Du Manning and Nangong Han are just passers-by... "


    Turned around and walked out of the president''s office, leaving only the absolute background. As soon as he came out of the door, Du Manning saw Ye Qiqi looking at herself with a bad face. She ignored her and went straight to the elevator!


    Outside the weather is very good, the sun shines on the body is very warm, she wandered in the street, like a lost child, don''t know how long, also forget all the time, until a few children after school on the road giggle and hit into their own arms, dumanning was surprised that the sky is not early.


    Standing on the side of the road, staring at the people coming and going on the street, she finally reached for a taxi to go home. In the past, she always felt that the time was not enough, but now she felt that the time was too long. She hoped to sit in the taxi for a longer time, and a longer time


    Because she hasn''t figured out how to face the two babies! But time will always pass, and the journey will always come to the end! Du Manning stood in front of her house. It was quiet inside and outside. She didn''t dare to open the door with the key!


    "Mommy?" A small, timid voice came from behind. Du Manning turned around and saw that Ke Er was wearing a pink dress, carrying a Mickey schoolbag, and standing on the stairs with a ponytail. It seemed that he didn''t believe that he met Du Manning here.


    "Kor!" Du Manning''s face immediately began to pile up a smile, big things are not as important as the babies, quickly squatted down, opened his arms and said with a smile: "come, come, let mommy want to die, come and give mommy a hug.""Mommy Woo Sobbing Mommy, you''re back. " Du Manning''s words let the little people in front of him believe that he really saw Du manning. He rushed over and hugged Du Manning''s neck tightly and wept with joy! Du Manning crumpled her hair and said: "silly girl, why are you crying? Isn''t Mommy back? How old are you? If Xiao Tao next door sees you, he will laugh at you again. "


    "It''s as big as Xiaotao. He''s only six years old!" Wiping his tears, Du Meng raised his head unconvinced, reached out his little hand, touched Du Manning''s face and said, "Mommy, if you are going on a business trip in the future, would you like to talk to Ke''er? Mommy disappeared all of a sudden. Ke''er couldn''t sleep at night. Ke''er thought she would never see her again. Ke''er thought she didn''t want us Woo Ke Er is so scared, so scared... "


    "All right, stop!" Du Manning fiercely kisses her small face. He is deeply hurt by Ke''er''s words. He interrupts her words and picks her up. Then he takes out the key to open the door. After the two women enter the house, Du Manning thinks of Du Chenchen and says, "Ke''er, where''s your brother?"


    "Chenchen wanted to finish the course of foreign language primary school early, so he stayed late every night and went to school."


    Du Manning''s heart a fear, Leng a way: "that this family not only you a person?"


    "Yes Ke''er''s eyes turned red, her mouth turned, and she almost shed tears. She immediately rubbed her eyes with her hand twice before blurring her voice and saying, "Mommy is not at home. Chenchen lives in school again. Nangong''s father said that we should learn to grow up by ourselves, so we are divided into two campuses. Normally, I can hardly see Chenchen''s, Mommy. I don''t want to go to foreign language school, OK? The children there are so annoying. They always say that the clothes I''m wearing are stalls. "


    "Well behaved, the students didn''t mean to laugh at you. Do you remember what mom said to you? Mouth long in the mouth of others, how to say you can''t stop, but you should be strong, understand? And foreign language school is the best school. Mommy Kerr is promising. Now she is a little wronged, but when you grow up, the school you have studied will give you a lot of good jobs! "


    "Oh Should be a chat, it is obvious that Du mengke did not hear the heart. Du Meng can be wronged, and Du Manning''s resentment to Nangong Han is more serious.


    Nangong cold! That''s how you take care of my children? Du Manning''s heart is full of hatred. Her heart is pulled together because of her daughter''s words, and she is choked with heartache. Looking at Ke''er''s face with tears, she can''t help her eyes getting red.


    "You live at home alone, why don''t you ask grandma to come back with you, you girl..." But son is so afraid of the dark, there are people at home, she has to turn on the light to sleep, usually a little dark will have to let people accompany, holding, but because of their own leave, let her suffer such suffering.


    "The florist can''t leave, but I don''t want grandma to worry about it, so Mommy, don''t leave Kor in the future, OK? Please, Mommy Du mengke''s voice begged to break Du Manning''s heart. She could only nod her head desperately, choking and speechless.


    She can''t imagine how the child came over these two days. She just hugged Ke''er tightly and held her tightly in her arms. She murmured to herself with red eyes: "I''m sorry, it''s Mommy! It''s mommy that''s bad It''s mommy who''s not good... "


    With her eyes closed, she couldn''t relieve the pain in her heart. Holding the children, she felt that she owed them too much. Du Manning apologized and felt uneasy. She gently pulled Du Manning''s corner and said in a small voice: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Mommy, why are you crying? Don''t cry, but I won''t say it, I won''t say it... "


    "Dear Baby! Baby... " More tightly embrace Du mengke, as if to rub her into the apex of the heart, pain, choking gently call baby, from low cry to cry, like to cry all the grievances in the heart.


    She really scared the children, but when she saw Du Manning crying, she began to cry too. In the small room, only their mother''s cry was heard


    In Nangong group''s president''s office, Nangong Han''s mood can''t be calm. He stands by the window, pinches out his cigarette, but lights another one immediately. When ye Qiqi walks in, she sees such a scene. Her eyes flash a touch of resentment. Du Manning is gone, but Nangong Han''s heart is also robbed by her. Quickly walked to Nangong Han''s side, but the voice said softly: "cold, don''t smoke too much, smoke too much hurt."


    Nangong Han ignored her. His eyes just looked out of the window. He didn''t want to think about Du manning. However, when Du Manning left, his heart was still full of heartache.


    Heartache at the same time, there is anger, unspeakable anger, she! That woman She threw herself a handful of money? This was the first time for him, and it was also a great shame. He only knew that at that time, her mind was blank, and she had already left, leaving her depressed here.

 Chapter 65

    "Cold..." Ye Qiqi saw that he did not speak, worried called a, hands is hook on his neck, forced his eyes on himself. "Han, are you in a bad mood?"


    Nangong didn''t say anything, but ye Qiqi didn''t give up. A trace of jealousy flashed through her beautiful eyes and said: "just now, Du Manning came here. She wants to transfer back to the company. I dare not make the decision So let her come to you, right Are you angry about this? Don''t be angry with me, will you


    "No!" Nangong cold impatient interrupted her words, coldly pushed away her way: "you go out first!"


    "Cold!" There are tears in Ye Qiqi''s eyes, and some of them are not reconciled: "Han, you said we would have a child, and our marriage is near. I don''t want to make you feel bad, but do you really take me as your fiancee? What''s the matter with you and that woman Du Manning? Why did she suddenly go back to the company? And you were yesterday... "


    It''s so fast! Ye Qiqi stops talking. She almost tells her about Nangong Han''s investigation. Fortunately, Nangong Han doesn''t care. Her heart is gradually released, but she doesn''t dare to stay here, so she has to leave angrily


    As soon as ye Qiqi left, Nangong Han rubbed out the cigarette end in his hand. The burning cigarette end was broken in his hand. He didn''t stop because of the hot, but his face was gloomy and frightening. At this time, his mobile phone rang. Nangong Han went to the table and reached for the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Boss, it''s me!" A man''s voice came from the phone. Nangong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He answered coldly: "say it!"


    "The underground casinos of sijichun have been washed, and the government has issued an order to seal them up. We have found some rumors that the government wants to expropriate the New Fourth Street. I''m afraid sijichun gambling city can''t be preserved." The person on the phone didn''t hesitate at all. He reported the things he had investigated for many days to Nangong Han one by one. Nangong Han just listened coldly. Until there was a silence on the other end of the phone, he read coldly: "is it the order from the mayor?"


    "I don''t know. According to the results of my recent follow-up, mayor Ye is definitely involved in the underworld. I saw him go in and out of the intensive care unit of the first people''s hospital with my own eyes, where is Shen Lin!"


    "Shen Lin?" Nangong Han''s eyes narrowed. What does the mayor want him to do? This is very surprising, but even more strange is that Shen Lin is unconscious in the intensive care unit. Why does mayor Ye want to visit him?


    Nangong Han couldn''t understand it. After a long time, he said coldly, "keep an eye on him. I''ll see what tricks he plays. In addition, I''ll inform my brothers that all activities have stopped these days."


    "All right, boss!" The phone should be a straightforward, soon closed the line. Nangong Han was dazed by the phone. After a long time, he just gave a smile: "Shen Lin? Oh Ha ha It seems that God won''t let me let you go, dumanning! "


    Night! Quietly came, after last night''s tossing and turning sleepless, today wandering a day, Du Manning is really tired, came back to hold Ke''er crying for a while, and then gave his son a phone call, reluctant to give up after a few words, even holding Ke''er shrunk on the sofa fell asleep.


    But she didn''t sleep soundly. She felt as if someone was covering something for her. She opened her eyes vaguely, but Nangong Han''s face was printed into her own eyes.


    Dream? Du Manning blinked desperately. When she opened her eyes again, Nangong Han was still standing there. She had to close her eyes again. It must be a dream.


    Seeing her like this, the corner of Nangong Han''s heart was a little loose, but he still just stood like this, until Chenchen behind him said: "Mommy, are you awake?"


    Son! Du Manning''s heart is a Deng, immediately opened his eyes, saw a big and a small two figures standing in front of him, a big and a small similar appearance also appeared in front of Du Manning, since knowing that Nangong Han is the father of the child, Du Manning''s heart has not been safe for a moment.


    Now she just opened her eyes and faced the scene again. She was quite at a loss. She pulled Du Chenchen and held him in her arms. She looked at Nangong Han and said, "what are you doing? Who told you to come to my house? Get out. "


    Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Because of her cold attitude and disrespectful words, it seems that Did you really hurt her? But can she really be the special one? Thinking of this, Nangong Han''s face was still cold. After looking at her, he said, "I''ll send Chenchen back!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. Since Chenchen has come back, Mr. Nangong, please come back." Coldly finish saying, Du Manning eyes also don''t see Nangong cold of get up, a hold of Du mengke, and then a hand holding Du Chenchen to go to the room, for Nangong cold as transparent person.


    Du Chenchen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, sensitive he has found that there is something wrong between Du Manning and Nangong Han, but he is smart and didn''t speak. After being pulled into the room by Du Manning, he slammed the door of the room.


    "Mommy..." Du mengke yelled in a daze. Du Manning immediately rubbed her hair and coaxed: "Ke''er, good sleep, Mommy is here, mommy has been here!"It may be that Du mengke didn''t sleep well for a long time, so after hearing Du Manning''s voice, he soon fell into deep sleep again. At this time, Du Chenchen came over and stared at Du Manning like a little adult. He was annoyed by his eyes and said, "what are you looking at? I don''t know you if I don''t see you for a few days?"


    "Mommy, did you really go on a business trip?" Du Chenning eyebrows, a face of doubt, Du Manning heart a fear, a bit unnatural don''t cross the face to say: "of course, the company asked to go on a business trip, Mommy can not go?"


    In the face of this son of human spirit, Du Manning has always been at a disadvantage. Du Chenchen still looked at her with that kind of strange eyes for several times, then nodded thoughtfully: "that may be because I think too much. I just found that after mummy came back from a business trip, she was not good to Nangong dad."


    "Who will allow you to yell at your father, not in the future!" Du Manning cold face, oneself in the mind of grievance can''t say, son again arm turn toward outside protect, she this in the heart of the gas ah miso of go out, Du Chenchen was so a roar by her, also quite wronged, mouth a shrivel, small voice of way: "Mommy, isn''t Chenchen say wrong?"


    "Well, no! It''s Chenchen''s wrong call. Don''t call Nangong''s father again, you know? "


    "Oh Although don''t understand Du Manning suddenly change in the end is for what, but Chenchen still clever nodded, looking at a pair of children, think that the hateful man is outside, originally calm down Du Manning but how also not calm, settled Du Chenchen, she came to the living room!


    Sure enough! Nangong Han hasn''t gone yet. She is lying in her sleep. Du Manning goes over, reaches for his arm and says, "Hello, Nangong. This is my home. Please have a look!"


    "Are you still angry?" Nangong Han stares at Du Manning''s face. He looks puzzled. Seeing his face like an idiot, Du Manning is very painful. She goes straight to the door and says coldly, "Nangong, please!"


    Nangong Han still doesn''t speak, and doesn''t have any action. He just looks at Du Manning faintly. There is exploration and confusion in his eyes. Du Manning is lazy and talks with him, and his eyes look back at him coldly! Seeing that he still didn''t leave, he pulled forward angrily and even pulled out of the living room.


    Then he closed the door with a bang. Facing Leng Shengsheng''s door, Nangong Han was a little stunned and amused. There were many women who wanted to come to him, but no one dared to do this to him. What kind of woman was she?


    The next day, in a fit of pique, Du went to the foreign language school to transfer her two children. However, when she came to the school gate, she watched the students from all over the world walk in the campus. The excellent learning environment and the sound of reading were closely related to her heart.


    Standing at the door of the academic affairs office, Du Manning paced back and forth for a long time, and finally sat down beside a flower bed. She couldn''t transfer to other schools for the children! This school is very good. It has always been her dream to let the children get a good education. Now that the children have finally entered the best school, how can she have the heart to bring them back?


    "Alas Du Manning sighed and came out of the school alone. Just as she got to the door, a 15-year-old stopped her: "sister, is your name Du Manning?"


    "Ah?" Du Manning was stunned for a moment and nodded his head. At the gate of the foreign language school, he was recognized by a 15-year-old child who called his name directly. Du Manning was very surprised. At this time, the child put a note into her hand and said, "a brother asked me to give this to you."


    Then the child went to school. Du Manning was even more strange. She opened the note and looked at it. It said: "No.7, Lane 22, Huancheng East Road!"


    What is this? What the hell! Du Manning mumbled a, don''t know to send this note to her person after all what purpose, just give her an address, is someone want to see her? Can a man be Nangong Han? After thinking about it, Du Manning felt that it was not possible. He thought that he didn''t go to work now. It''s better to have a look.


    It''s easy to find Huancheng East Road, but it''s too difficult to find No. 7 of lane 22. Du Manning searched that street for a long time, and finally asked a lot of people to find this place. But as soon as he came over, Du Manning regretted it. Lane 22 was in a small alley, which was narrow and dark. From time to time, there were several barber shops, and several heavily makeup women standing at the door.


    Du Manning couldn''t help regretting that curiosity would kill a cat! Why does she want to come here? Seeing that the other end of the alley goes deeper and deeper, she has to stop and turn around


    "Who are you?" As soon as he turned around, Du Manning was startled. Seeing the little gangster who was following him at some time, Du Manning''s face turned white immediately. He was about twenty years old. He was wearing a plaid shirt, a pair of big forked trousers, and his arms were covered with spitting blue snakes.

 Chapter 66

    Du Manning has been a good baby since childhood. He has never been in contact with street gangsters. Even when he went to Australia that time, he came into contact with gangsters. However, all of them were extremely cold. They were very oppressive, but they were not like these young people.


    "Elder sister, younger brother several lonely unbearable, want to find elder sister to play." The man at the head took a cigarette, said it, and then walked two steps towards her: "just now, seeing from a distance, my sister was walking alone, and our brother''s heart was itching. How can you make it up to us? Well


    Du Manning frowned. She dared to meet a rogue. She looked behind her. The long lane seemed to have no end. Now when she looked back, it was a snake with a big mouth open, waiting for her to enter. But looking ahead, these three or five hooligans stopped themselves.


    Fear gradually spread on Du Manning''s heart, she had to pretend to be angry and yelled at them: "get out of the way, little children don''t learn well, they learn to play hooligans, you see on this street, there are not many women in those shops? I''ll give you all my money. I''ll find one to solve it. I have something else to do. I have to go first. "


    As he said that, Du Manning stuffed his wallet into the young man''s arms, then rushed forward and ran It''s Du Manning''s only idea. Now the alley is too far away from the street. If those young people refuse to let go of themselves, they will be in danger.


    Du Manning thought in his heart that they were just for money. After all, if they were rich, what kind of women would they like? What''s the advantage of forcing yourself to do prison again? But Du Manning has forgotten that someone has come sincerely, how can she be let go?


    Just as she was ten paces away from the hooligans, several people came out from the fork in the lane and got in the way. Du Manning''s heart sank. She stopped and found that the eyes of those people were all on her. They were joking, amusing, with a cold smile, that smile It shows that all this is arranged by people!


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do? " Du Manning''s face was white with fright. At this moment, she scolded her ignorance in her heart. Several little gangsters soon surrounded Du Manning and looked at her with a smile and said, "I''m looking for you to play."


    "Play, play what?" Tongue some don''t listen, Du Manning forced down the panic of heart, secretly clenched his fist to calm down, calm down!


    "Go in and you''ll know." The man at the head pointed to the house on the side. It was a small barber shop. A red lantern was hanging there alone. Du Manning shook her head. Although she didn''t know what it was there, she was uneasy. Her back was against the wall and her lips were trembling.


    When the man saw that Du Manning didn''t move and frowned, the people around him immediately coaxed him forward. Du Manning was stiff at the moment. When these people reached his own arm, Du Manning wanted to fight, fight and scream, but there was no sound except them in the quiet alley.


    She was dragged into the house by someone, and then pushed by a strong force. Du''s high-heeled shoes were crooked, which made her suddenly fall to the ground. The sharp pain made Du a little sober. Although she was afraid, she also looked around and helped herself! Now we have to save ourselves.


    From the outside, this is a small barber shop. It''s good, but after she was dragged to the inner room, Du Manning found that the room inside is very big. There are many people in the room. Besides the same little gangsters outside, there are also some street women. The reason why Du Manning thinks they are street women is mainly because of their clothes, heavy makeup on their faces and their manners Frivolous, soon she felt that she had fallen into the cold ice kiln. How easy is it to escape from such a person?


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why did you lead me here? What do you want? " At the moment, Du Manning has completely calmed down. She doesn''t believe that these people just want to play with her. After all, the women in the room are enough for them. The leading man sneered: "Miss Du is really smart. We are forced to invite Miss Du in this way. Our boss wants to see you. I hope Miss Du won''t be embarrassed with us."


    "Your boss?" Du Manning twisted his brows and listened to the voice of the other party and himself. Then he breathed a sigh in his heart. The man didn''t speak, but made a wink. Du Manning''s intuition was not good, but the next second she was bound up by people, and her mouth was sealed with tape, and her eyes were tied with a black cloth, which dragged her to the front!


    Darkness! Let Du Manning heart fear has reached the extreme, what these people want to do, she does not know, they want to take her to see who? She didn''t know that she had no way to save herself in the empty space. She could only follow these people. She didn''t know how long she had been walking. After being pushed, she heard a man say: "boss, I brought you here."


    "Untie her." A low voice rang out. With his voice, the black cloth on Du Manning''s eyes was torn off. The room was very dark. The man stood against the window, holding a cigarette in his hand, with his back to Du manning. He was a burly man, more than one meter eighty-five, with a tonnage of at least 200 Jin. He was wearing a black T-shirt, and his voice was very cold. Everything was cool Let Du Manning nervous, she smart did not speak, just want to judge each other from the words in the end is who.The man slowly turned around, and the darkness blurred his face. Step by step, he walked towards Du manning. When he came to Du Manning, he held out his hand


    As soon as Du Manning''s frightened eyes closed, his chin was raised. A cold voice came from her head and said, "are you Shen Lin''s daughter?"


    What? Du Manning was stunned, for Shen Lin! She has no idea. Are these people aiming at her father whom she never met? It''s just, what''s wrong with her dad? How could you name dad from such a population? Although Du Manning knew his father''s name, from her mother''s brief introduction, she did not know what kind of person his father was or what career he was engaged in. Du Manning was excited when she saw him talking about Shen Lin.


    "How do you know? Who are you? "


    "I''m asking you! Answer The man used his strength. Du only felt that his chin was about to be crushed. Her tears were about to fall because her hand was still tied. She only stepped back two steps before saying, "I don''t know. I haven''t had a father since I was a child. No one told me who my father is!"


    "Very good!" The man nodded with a smile and looked at Du Manning very carefully. From his forehead to his eyes and then to his nose, his eyes were wandering little by little, which made Du Manning very uncomfortable. When his eyes fell on Du Manning''s small mouth, the corners of his mouth gave a faint smile, and then he caught Du Manning''s delicate body in his arms The move really scared Du Manning, she screamed, even pushed and hit with excitement, roared: "go away, what do you want, let me go!"


    "It''s easy to let go of you, but you''d better be smart and answer my question well, or I won''t know what to do with Du Yufen!" The man coldly finish saying, Du Manning whole person shock on the spot, mom! "What have you done to my mother?"


    "Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate with me, your mother will be fine." The man let her go, returned and sat on the sofa, ready for a long talk. Du Manning followed with a few steps, white face, and said in a hurry: "who are you? What do you want to know? I''ll tell you what I know. You let me see my mother first


    Knowing that the other party had trapped his mother, Du Manning was really worried. The man raised his eyes and said calmly: "you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions. I only ask you three things. If you answer well, I will let you go, or even your mother go. If you don''t answer well, here That''s where you''re buried. "


    Du Manning was scared and pale. She bit her lips tightly. Seeing the man''s indifference and no joking, Du Manning had to take a deep breath: "OK, you ask!"


    "First, is Shen Lin your father?"


    "Yes Since the other side put forward his name as soon as he opened his mouth, many things must be clearer than himself. Du Manning didn''t dare to lie, but he was more curious about his father''s identity. The man nodded and looked at Du Manning for a while before he said, "are you Nangong Han''s woman?"


    "No!" Without thinking about it, Du Manning refused directly because she answered very quickly. The man looked at her more, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "have you ever met a man named uncle Ding when you go to Australia with Nangong Han?"


    Du Manning is stunned, this man even knows this matter? She can''t help but look at the man again. She thinks about his identity in her heart. He looks like a gangster, isn''t he Is he Nangong Han''s enemy? It''s him again! Has she been so unlucky since I met him? Seven years ago, and seven years later today?


    "Say it When the man saw that she didn''t know where the wandering God was, his eyes were cold and he drank. The sudden roar scared Du manning. She immediately corrected the God and said, "Er, yes! Yes, he is a very kind old man. He loves to laugh and is very polite, but his heart is not very good. He was poisoned last time


    "So uncle Ding was killed by Nangong Han?"


    "Uncle Ding is dead?" Du Manning exclaimed, looking at the man in disbelief. At the same time, he was looking at himself coldly. Seeing Du Manning''s surprised eyes, he got up and walked to Du Manning with a smile. This smile Why is it so scary? Du Manning, swallowing his saliva, stepped back and said with a smile: "brother, you have asked all three questions. I have said all I know. You should let me meet my mother, right

 Chapter 67

    "You met her only at our wedding."


    "Well Can''t you meet her a little earlier? I can''t wait for that time, wedding no What Wedding? Our wedding? You You What are you talking about? " Du manning the whole person stayed in place, surprised looking at the man who smile like the wind, this man is crazy! Yes, he must be crazy.


    "Yes, it''s our wedding. I''ll prepare for it immediately. You just wait for my notice. Remember! From now on, you are my woman, your people, your body, all belong to me. If I find you embarrassing, I will make your mother die very embarrassing! " The man gently opened his lips, and every word he said made Du Manning''s mouth open wider and wider, and his eyes open wider and wider. Finally, he could only tremble all over, and his lips trembled for a long time.


    Who is he! Du Manning doesn''t know! How did you come back from the alley? Du Manning didn''t know! She was just a person quietly leaning on the sofa, recalling the terrible experience before. It''s not that she didn''t expect that someone else was wrong. It''s just a dream! But when she ran to the florist, the door of the florist was closed. When she asked her neighbors, they all shook their heads and said they didn''t know! Mom''s gone. It''s true.


    This means that everything is true. Who is the man who suddenly says he wants to marry himself? What is his relationship with Shen Lin? What is his relationship with Nangong Han? Du Manning''s head is like a mess. After a long time, the ringing of her mobile phone wakes her up. She shakes her hands and takes the phone several times, but it doesn''t work. After taking a deep breath, she picks up the phone and answers: "hello."


    "Mommy..."


    "Kor?" Du Manning gave a low call, and his spirit immediately became nervous. Du mengke usually doesn''t call himself, does he


    "Kor, where are you?" Without waiting for Du mengke to speak, Du Manning asked eagerly. Du mengke''s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone and said in a crisp voice: "Mommy, Nangong dad said that he had hired a music teacher for me. Now the driver''s uncle is going to pick me up. Mommy, shall I go to Nangong dad''s place?"


    Nangong cold? Du Manning gives a little meal. His mother is arrested and she is in danger. If you let the two children follow him, what danger will he encounter? Nangong Han is also a gangster and a financial magnate. There are a lot of security personnel and gangsters around him. It''s best for the children to follow him, and the children are also good It''s his. It''s right to let him do something, isn''t it?


    Du Manning''s silence made Du mengke feel uneasy. She whispered to the phone: "Mommy, is that ok? I''ll come back later. My brother can come home very late every day. "


    "Kerr, listen to Mommy!" After taking a deep breath, Du said, "grandma is ill. Mommy is going to take grandma to the United States to see a doctor. She can''t be at home for a while. Mommy will call aunt Ruo and ask them to take care of you, but you''d better stay at Uncle Nangong''s house, OK?"


    "But Are you going to stay there at night? " Du mengke''s voice is a little stuffy. Du Manning knows that her business trip a while ago has given her a big shadow in her heart. She quickly smiles and coaxes: "of course, you can only stay with Uncle Nangong or aunt ruoro. You are not allowed to go home! You think, there are only two children in your family. How can you rest assured that mommy and grandma are not at home? Keer is a good boy and never worries Mommy, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du mengke is silent.


    After waiting for a long time, Du Manning didn''t hear her speak, so he had to use his trump card and adjust his voice before he said: "your grandmother is ill, and you two don''t let mommy worry. What can we do What to do... "


    "Mommy Keer finally spoke, although the voice is still the boss''s reluctance, but still can hear that she has compromised: "Mommy, is grandma very sick? When are you coming back? "


    "About a week!" Du Manning said softly, but Ke''er was silent again. When he spoke again, his voice choked: "Mommy, you must remember to call Ke''er every day, and you must remember to go home early, OK? Keer will miss Mommy, and Chenchen will miss Mommy. We will be obedient and strive to grow up. When we grow up, we can protect mommy and take care of Mommy.... "


    "Good girl..." Du Manning wants to shed tears, listening to the voice of the child''s tender grievance, just like being picked by a needle to her heart, which brings sharp pain. She''s afraid that she can''t bear it, so she covers her mouth to keep quiet. Then she says softly: "but I''m so sensible, Mommy is very happy!"


    "Mommy..." Ke''er hesitated for a moment, as if he had made up his mind and said, "Mommy, grandma won''t leave us, will she?"


    Du Manning''s heart a fear: "baby why suddenly say so?"


    Ke''er hesitated for a while, and then said, "Mommy, I''m always flustered. I''m so afraid. I had a nightmare last night. Grandma was taken away by bad people. Mommy, do you think grandma''s illness is very serious? How else could I dream like that? "


    Du Manning was very frightened, but he was even more worried, because he was busy with his work! Chenchen always went to learn some messy things. After he went home, he took his son to set up a stall in the night market. Ke''er was always with her grandmother. The figure of an old man and a small one in the flower shop has become a special scenery in this small area. Maybe it''s Ke''er''s feelings for her grandmother Deep, there is such a strong feeling in my heart that I want to come from my daughter What a failure.Du Manning took a deep breath, and secretly decided that no matter what happened, she must find her mother and save her. In the future, she should love and respect her! No matter what she said, she would close the florist and let her stay at home and enjoy her family.


    "Baby, you''ve seen too many bitter fairy tales. Grandma''s illness is just a little troublesome, but it won''t affect her life. You can''t lose grandma either. As long as grandma''s illness is cured, grandma can come back."


    "Really?" Ke''er''s voice was excited. Du Manning''s nose was sour and nodded heavily: "of course, when did Mommy cheat you? Well, Mommy will hang up if she has something else to do. If Uncle Nangong refuses to let you stay in his house, you will You are a rogue and use all your housekeeping skills. "


    "Mommy..." The voice of Ke Er Bu Yi came from the phone. Du Manning said a few words with a smile, and then hung up. The room was quiet again, and she was the only one in the empty house. Du Manning stood up and moved her muscles. Without children around, she was not afraid of anything. No matter how difficult the road was, she would rescue her dear mother.


    Think of here, Du Manning is also full of strength, she believes! No matter who the mysterious man is, one day, he will show his own fox tail. Now he has to keep the same to cope with the changes. As long as the mentality is relaxed, the babies are safe, and everything is no big deal.


    The shackles in his heart were opened, and Du Manning was waiting for the man to come! But what puzzled Du Manning was that five days after he came back that day, the mysterious person had not been looking for himself, and there was no suspicious person around him. Even Nangong Han was not here. If he didn''t call the babies occasionally, Du Manning thought they were all gone.


    "Long! Let''s go through all the stores in the city, right? What do you want to buy? " Su Mo kneaded her calf and pursed her little mouth. She was a little depressed and said that Du Manning dug herself up to go shopping early in the morning. At the beginning, she was very happy. After all, she had not been shopping well for a long time, but she felt that it was not right to go shopping. Du Manning''s shopping is nothing but life!


    "just have a look!" Du Manning is embarrassed to smile. How can she say Because I''m bored and moldy, I asked you to go shopping with me?


    Su Mo Bai took a look at her, sat there lazily and said, "I can''t walk any more. Why don''t we find a restaurant to eat?"


    "Good!" Seeing that Su Mo was very tired, and that one of his legs, who had not been shopping for a long time, was already numb, Du Manning and Su Mo went into the Shangdao coffee shop, one asked for a cup of flower tea, the other for a cup of coffee, and sat down to drink. Du Manning leaned on the sofa and looked at the couple shopping outside the glass wall. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes could not be moved.


    "Long time!"


    "Well?" Hearing Su Mo''s words, Du Manning casually answered.


    Su Mo hesitated and then said, "that I saw sun nuo''an the other day. "


    "Oh Du Manning should be a, in the heart also plain as water, now sun nuo''an for himself, already is parallel line, two can''t intersection of straight line, she in addition to indifferent, what can do? Su Mo saw her cold reaction, and then whispered: "sun nuo''an is getting married!"


    Finish saying Su Mo''s eyes tightly locked Du Manning, Du Manning''s body slightly meal, and then this just don''t cross a face, looking at Su Mo, a smile way: "he now married is late, at the beginning I and he just broke up, Mrs. sun had already found him Lin Juan, just don''t know why finally didn''t form."


    "Cut, Lin Juan! Her mother''s eyes are really good. Look at such a coquettish socialite. Fortunately, noan is not with her. None of these celebrities has ever held her thigh. If sun noan chooses her, he will become a wonderful flower! "


    "You''re a poisonous little girl. How did Lin Juan annoy you?" Du Manning chuckled and took a sip of coffee. Su Mo looked at her and said, "how can I be a little poisonous mouth? The truth, who doesn''t know? I heard that Nangong president of Baba Nangong group now, but I heard that his fiancee''s backstage is tough. Is it the mayor''s daughter? So she only dares to be an underground one. "

 Chapter 68

    "Ha ha!" Du Manning chuckles. She knows something about Lin Juan''s temper, but which of those celebrities'' daughters is not a socialite? Even a young lady as noble as ye Qiqi is regarded as the marriage weight of business tycoons? This is already insufficient for it, lowered his head and drank a cup of coffee, at this time saw Su Mo wink let oneself to see behind.


    Du Manning was puzzled and looked back


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive! Lin Juan is holding Nangong Han''s hand. They don''t know what they are talking about. Lin Juan smiles enchanting. She is close to Nangong Han and finds a secluded place to sit there. Du Manning turns her head. Their position is very angular. Lin Juan doesn''t find them. Just because of Qiao Jiao, Lin Juan''s words clearly spread to Du manning Inside the ear.


    "Han, you are necrotic. Although people make mistakes, the main reason lies in the factory. It doesn''t have much to do with people. If you punish people like this, their waist hurts!"


    "Poof..." As soon as Lin Juan''s words were over, Su Mo choked in her mouth with a mouthful of coffee. Du Manning immediately had a black line. Su Mo''s action was so big that it was hard for Nangong Han not to pay attention to it. Sure enough, Du Manning said goodbye and saw Lin Juan and Nangong Han looking at them together.


    It''s bad luck to drink a flower tea! Du Manning sighed with depression. At this time, she heard someone walking towards her with high heels. Lin Juan, with a menu in her hand, threw it on Su Mo''s seat and said in a loud voice, "what are you laughing at? Why are you so unqualified to eavesdrop? Do you want anything shameless? "


    Du Manning has a black face. She has to doubt Nangong Han''s taste. She is not the kind of person who just stands by. On the contrary, she is a very short guard. If someone comes up to question Su Mo, she will be the first to defend her. But the other party is Lin Juan. Although she doesn''t deliberately avoid these past people, some people still can''t see them Good meeting.


    Su Mo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When Lin Juan throws her off, her face suddenly becomes a little bit hard to hang. She says with a cold smile: "who should I be? It''s our famous socialite, Lin Juan. Long time no see! "


    Lin Juan''s face turned red when she said this, and she was called by a stranger face to face. Moreover, she was still sarcastic. How could she not lose face? She cold face stares at Lin Juan one eye, confirm don''t know her time just cold way: "please put respect your words, have no quality at all."


    "Er..." Su Mo smiles, and Du Manning also smiles. In this situation, I really don''t know who is a person without quality? When Lin Juan finished saying this sentence, she was even more embarrassed by the two laughs. She turned her face and glared at Du Manning angrily, but she was also stunned when she saw the person clearly!


    Du Manning? Du Manning! Why is she here? Lin Juan''s eyes widened in amazement, and Du Manning didn''t expect the situation to change. Looking at her, she had to take a sip of the flower tea in the cup and said faintly, "Miss Lin, long time no see!"


    "Du Manning? How could it be you Lin Juan asked in a sharp voice. Her face was full of changes. It was very interesting. Du Manning didn''t want her to have such a big reaction. She didn''t know how to answer her words for a moment. Nangong Han turned his head because of her words. From a distance, a pair of eyes were staring at her. Du Manning felt the coldness even after such a long distance.


    "Well, drinking with friends." Light should be a Lin Juan, but also slowly flattened the heart of the ups and downs, Lin Juan staring at Du Manning, wring up eyebrows looked at her, seven years no see! She hates the woman who always dominates the man she loves! Even if she really broke up with sun nuo''an, she still didn''t get sun nuo''an''s heart. That night He was drunk and happy with himself, but what he was shouting was a woman named Du manning.


    He loved her rudely because the woman named Du Manning hurt him! When he loved her, he felt pity for the woman named Du manning. As the daughter of the upper class, how can you tolerate a unclean woman occupying your fiance''s heart? So in her anger, she burned up all their photos and sun nuo''an''s heart. On that day, she was swept out of the house and became a fellow traveler with sun nuo''an!


    She hates it! I hate sun nuo''an''s ruthlessness! She hates, even more hate that missing but still tightly affect sun noan''s woman, Du Manning! So after taking the initiative to mend with sun nuo''an, she turns to seduce Nangong Han. Nangong Han is sun nuo''an''s senior and confidant. Although they have no business contact, she still wants to get involved in them and make sun nuo''an miserable. But she is wrong. For seven years Is she playing with these two men? Or did these two men play with themselves?


    She opened her mouth a few times, and her face turned white again. Lin Juan couldn''t bear to see Du Manning''s attack. She trembled, but her eyes gradually turned red. Just when Du Manning was strange, she yelled at Du Manning fiercely: "why do you want to come back? Why? You shameless woman, did you hurt me enough? Are you not miserable enough for me? Why come back? Why did you come back? ""Lin Juan?" Du Manning was startled by her sudden change. She reached out to help her, but she pushed Du Manning away, rushed out of Shangdao coffee and disappeared in the crowd.


    Du Manning and Su Mo looked at each other, both of them were stunned. For a long time, Su Mo didn''t take a look, carefully looked at the man who was still sitting there, and whispered: "long, what''s the situation?"


    "The hostility is unknown!" Holding the cup in front of her, Du Manning shakes her head. She doesn''t have any idea to analyze Lin Juan''s mood. The cold eyes from Nangong Han have already made her uneasy. She lowers her head and drinks a mouthful of tea, but she still can''t sit down. She pulls Su Mo''s clothes and whispers: "Mo Mo, let''s go."


    "Oh Su Mo also felt strange. He got up and walked out of the cafe with Du manning. The sunshine outside was still strong. When he came out, he meant to go shopping. Su Mo said bitterly: "long, you''re a little Superman. I''m just a bitter cauliflower. Don''t go shopping, OK? I can''t stand it. Shall I take you home? "


    "No, let''s go home. I have to go shopping, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "And shopping?" Su Mo Dun had a long face when he thought about it. He felt dizzy when he thought about going shopping again. He just said, "well, I''ll go back first. I can''t stand you when I come out for dinner at night. If I didn''t look at your credit card, I thought you were rich overnight."


    "I want to, but I can''t be rich. Well, you go first! Goodbye... " Du Manning answered with a smile, and knew that she had been with her all morning. At this time, her legs must have trembled, not to mention her. Even if she was herself, the soles of her feet were painful. As soon as Su Mo heard her saying this, he immediately waved goodbye as if he had heard the amnesty. Du Manning looked at her with a smile and forced her to look back at Nangong Han, and then went to the department store.


    It''s not that she wants to go shopping. These five days are really not human''s life. Without mom and children, she is just like a wandering soul. She doesn''t have any meaning of life. Mom''s Du Manning is not too worried. He believes that the other party''s plot won''t do anything to mom before it''s achieved. It''s the child. It''s just a few days No, she''s going crazy. Now she sees Nangong Han again. She really wants to ask the children how they are.


    As he thought about it, he entered the building. However, just as he passed by the basement parking room, a Cadillac rushed out of it and got stuck in front of her. Du Manning was stunned. He thought it was the mysterious man again. Looking back, he didn''t think it was Nangong Han.


    "Get in the car!" Nangong cold face, some gloomy looking at her, Du Manning hesitated for a moment, decided not to take risks, the so-called adventure actually has two aspects, one is to guide Gong Han, see him so angry look, certainly not a good thing, oneself silly sat in, don''t know how to bear his anger. The second one is the mysterious person. She doesn''t believe that there is no one around her to stare at. It has been several days since she thought that the mysterious person didn''t move at all, which aroused Du Manning''s defense.


    Seeing that she wanted to leave her car, Nangong Han stepped on the gas and rushed up


    "Ah! You''re sick Du Manning was hit by a staggering, leg faint pain, Nangong cold sliding down the window, cold way: "if you don''t want to die in my wheel, give me immediately roll up."


    "You..." Who are these people. Du Manning murmured a few words, so he had to step back, opened the door and sat in the back seat of Nangong Han''s car. As soon as she sat down, Nangong Han stepped up the accelerator and drove out. The speed of the car picked Du Manning''s heart up to his throat: "president, slow down. These lanes are speed limited. "


    "Didn''t you go to America?" Without answering her words or looking back at her, Nangong coldly said something. The calm tone made Du Manning''s liver feel a little flustered. She laughed and said: "yes, yes, my mother is ill, right Thank you for taking care of my children these days. "


    "Children live in school!" Nangong Han coldly finish, the meaning is very clear, I don''t have the leisure to take care of your children, in fact, this matter Du Manning every day and two children on the phone, how can not know, but even so, she also rest assured, because the school security system is very good, in addition to Nangong Han deliberately arranged two people, enough.


    "Thank you anyway." Du Manning whispered, two people are silent for a long time, the car is driving fast, unknowingly came to the top of the mountain, Nangong Han will slide down the window, feel the mountain wind from the face, a long time later quietly way: "Du Manning, what kind of person are you?"

 Chapter 69

    "Well?" Du Manning''s heart is a fear, some don''t understand the meaning of Nangong Han, but Nangong Han doesn''t seem to have that meaning to let her understand, he just then said faintly: "Du Manning, I''ll give you a chance, how about being my woman?"


    "You didn''t drink much, did you?" Du man Ning is tongue tied and doesn''t understand what Nangong Han is thinking. At this time, Nangong Han reaches out his hand and closes the window, but opens the window. Later, he doesn''t answer Du man Ning''s words and presses the DVD. The beautiful melody reverberates in the car, singing Lin Chen Xi''s "no more questions"


    "when a person is in a hurry for a lifetime, two hearts will no longer feel lonely Depressed! Without you, the world is so cold, with you time flies. Looking back, the face has been unable to identify, only love can be forever. I no longer ask if I love you, love is easy to see scars. I will no longer listen to those rumors. It is impossible to verify whether they are right or wrong. I just want to wish that love is an immortal lamp to light up the people who play in this world. I just want the deepest kiss, and I will still have your warmth after many years... "


    Every sentence is like a lonely pedestrian telling his inner pain. Du Manning never lacks this feeling. He was a person when he was a child, he was also a person when he grew up, and he was still a person when he had a child. This song reaches Du Manning''s heart. She can''t help leaning on the seat of the car, listening quietly with her eyes closed, and her heart is filled with light melancholy Spirit. Moreover, after a day''s shopping, the soles of her feet were hot. Now she relaxed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Silence! Serenity! Nangong Han felt this feeling again. The sound of even breathing came from her back. She was sleeping so deeply and trusting. Nangong Han slightly parted her face and looked at Du manning. She was very beautiful. Her old hair turned into beautiful hair. The waist length made her more delicate. Bangs were scattered in front of her forehead. Her eyes were closed and her mouth was slightly opened. It was so common For a moment, but in Nangong cold heart frame became eternal.


    He stretched out his hand and lifted her hair away from her face. Du Manning unconsciously exhorted, then turned his head and went to sleep. Nangong Han did not speak. He turned his head and quietly closed his eyes. The quiet mountain road, fresh air and faint melancholy songs gave Nangong Han the most relaxed moment. I don''t know how long it took, but he didn''t know it fell asleep.


    "Pa Pa pa... "


    The voice is very small but continuous, there is a drop of cold things dripping on his face, Nangong cold fiercely opened his eyes, full of blood red eyes have not yet wake up from sleep, instant cold eyes make his whole person become very gloomy, he quickly swept around, the body gradually relaxed, originally It''s dark. It''s raining!


    The drizzle is mixed with an occasional drop of rain falling from the skylight. Du Manning is still sleeping soundly behind him. Nangong Han bends his head and pinches his eyebrows with his fingers. He is secretly surprised that he can even fall asleep in the mountains. He can''t help but smile bitterly, quietly closes the window, sends the car to the car, and drives slowly down the mountain. The mountain road is not good, and occasionally bumps into it Bumpy place, he also worried about looking at the back of the sleeping Du Manning, really don''t know how much tenderness on his face, how much doting.


    For the first time, he strongly wanted to hold a woman in his arms, regardless of her family background, regardless of her identity, regardless of her purpose. But also for the first time, after he thought about the confession, he fell asleep calmly. He was very angry, but more helpless and wry smile. Du Manning, a silly woman, has taken care of him.


    The car drove all the way to the room. Before using the spare key Chenchen gave him, he entered the door and gently put the woman in his arms on the bed. Standing there and looking at her calm sleeping face, he didn''t want to leave. This woman, shopping, can make herself tired like a dead pig. It''s really speechless.


    Bend over, caress her delicate face, gently kiss her forehead, and then leave


    Du Manning had a good sleep and was very stable. Today, she couldn''t bear the tension of so many days. When she opened her eyes, she was lost in a moment. She Where is this? Rub of once, embrace and rise, Du Manning quickly looked around the room.


    The familiar one meter five small bed, the familiar desk lamp, the familiar mural of Gutianle and the familiar environment make her head more chaotic. Everything here shows that this is her own home, but she was with Nangong Han yesterday? He sent himself back? I got out of bed in slippers, changed my wrinkled clothes and came to the living room


    "You, how did you get into my house?" Du Manning was startled, and her face suddenly changed. She didn''t see Nangong Han, but what she saw was the mysterious man! The man who tied his mother suddenly came to him without any premonition and woke up Du Manning immediately.


    "At the evening trade fair, you will come as my female companion. Here are the clothes. Let''s clean them up." The man sat on the sofa, his strong body seemed to be crowded on his sofa. Du Manning''s face recovered a little, looked at the clothes on the tea table, and walked over.


    As soon as she got to the corner of the sofa, the man stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. The strong masculine atmosphere accompanied by the smell of smoke made Du Manning''s spirit tense to the extreme. She immediately struggled. The man clasped her waist and said coldly, "woman, you forget my warning so soon?""Who are you? What''s the purpose? Isn''t it mean of you to play Tai Chi with a woman? What do you want to do? Let''s open the window and tell the truth. " After a few days of precipitation, Du Manning cleverly felt that waiting could only make her more passive. She needed a turn for the better and an opportunity to turn passive into active. Now she just opened her mouth.


    The man sneered and pointed at her temple with his hand as a gun and said, "woman, you are very smart, but don''t play with your heart in front of me. Obediently follow my words. Of course, if you want to die, you can disobey my meaning."


    Du Manning was stunned, and suddenly felt that the man was not happy. She got up and pretended to be unhappy. She picked up her clothes and went to the bathroom to change them. This is a pink dress. The slightly tight design makes her exquisite figure better. Pink makes her skin more delicate. The extra long skirt lengthens her height and highlights her slender. Du Manning looked at the mirror The son can''t help but sigh, the real person is the clothes, the horse is the saddle.


    "Come here!" Looking at her hesitating standing at the door of the bathroom, the man called to her. Du Manning walked heavily. The man reached out his hand and wanted to pull Du manning. This time, Du Manning didn''t let him be punished. His slippery body turned, and all kinds of manners sat opposite him. The man''s eyes sank. She looked at Du Manning with a slight smile, lowered her head, and said, "this is you Brother, if I didn''t see my mother, I wouldn''t have participated in this exchange meeting. "


    "Do you want to die?" The man said coldly.


    But Du Manning thought about it, thought about it, looked up seriously, and solemnly replied, "no, I''m only in my twenties. I''m a flower of my motherland. Why do you want to die?"


    "Then you should be obedient. I hate talkative women." The man disgusted to say a, and added a way: "don''t delusion in front of me, you know, I''m in a bad mood, there will be many kinds of torture methods, each one, enough for your mother."


    "Yes, you are. I never doubted it." Du Manning''s expression was indifferent. For a moment, the man couldn''t figure out what she wanted to say. He just frowned and looked at her. At this time, Du Manning suddenly changed into a serious cold face and said, "listen, don''t give me any nonsense. I''ve had enough of you. Don''t scare me with life and death! For the orphans and widows like us, life is just trying to survive. What supports us is each other! Do you think that if you hurt my mother, I can be controlled by you? This will only make you lose weight, if you want me to obediently listen to you, you will be good to my mother, and I want to see her first, I need to see, no discussion. If you want me to be more obedient to you, you have to be polite to me. "


    With one breath, she looked at the man coldly. Unconsciously, she was also the kind of slightly squinting, with cold breath all over her body. She was as cold as Nangong. The man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Du Manning would suddenly come to such a move. Some funny things flashed around the corner of his mouth, and he nodded faintly "Good, good, interesting!"


    Du Manning doesn''t speak, but she fiddles with her finger''s little hand, and has pinched out a blood mark on her finger. Only she knows how scared and nervous she is now. After a long time, just when Du Manning was about to bear it, the man said coldly: "at 5:00 this afternoon, someone will pick you up to see your mother! If you don''t show up at the 8 p.m. banquet, the consequences will not be what you can bear. "


    Coldly finish this sentence, the man got up, looked down at Du Manning, finally gave a cold smile, then opened the door and went out. With the sound of closing the door, Du Manning trembled. She pulled up a pillow on the sofa and threw it on the door. She swore: "go away, my mother. This is the market where I live. Your sister will come and go as soon as she wants."


    Scold to scold, but Du Manning is also excited to see her mother. She gets up and looks for a light suit of clothes, then takes off the dress, and then sits on the sofa watching the clock walking one by one. For the first time, the feeling of living like a year is so clear. The closer the time is, the more uneasy she is. It''s five o''clock! The door rang on time. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the young man who was the leader of yesterday standing at the door. He saw her grinning and said, "Hey, sister, Xiao Mao has come to pick you up. I haven''t seen you for several days. Are you ok?"


    Who is your sister? Du man rather white his one eye, hate hate of way: "hair!"


    If she had a good life, it would be strange. However, Mao''s nickname would be filtered automatically when he heard it. He immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "yes, let''s go, elder sister. Otherwise, if I can''t catch up with the evening exchange meeting, brother Quan will kill me."

 Chapter 70

    Du Manning raised his legs and walked out of the door. His eyelids were under his eyes. He asked unintentionally, "Xiao Mao, yesterday''s big man, you all call him brother Quan?"


    "Yes, brother Quan is our boss. Tangkou belongs to him."


    "Well, how is he usually?" Du Manning was chatting with Xiao Mao cordially. He also decided that the child was a master who had no intention. He asked a few more questions and wanted to get something out of his mouth. However, the boy was also slippery. As soon as he pulled on the right brother, he immediately said: "Oh, elder sister, you see what you said, right brother must be the best. He takes care of our little brother very much, so you can rest assured ¡£¡±


    She has nothing to worry about. The more you don''t care, the better. Du Manning thought to himself, but Xiao Mao said: "elder sister, don''t feel that you''re going to marry brother Quan. Most of us don''t look up to you. It''s because of your noble status and beautiful appearance that brother Quan is looking at. Brother Quan decides to marry you. The elder sisters in the hall don''t shed tears."


    "I am a noble man?" Du Manning couldn''t help but want to laugh, but as soon as Du Manning''s words were finished, Xiao Mao''s face changed and he said with a dry smile: "that''s right. We''ll be our sister-in-law in the future. Hey, hey. "


    Looking at Xiao Mao touching his head and giggling, Du Manning''s intuition is not so simple. There seems to be something flashing in her heart, but at the moment, her heart is only filled with her mother, and she doesn''t care much. The car twists and turns came to a small farmyard, Du Manning just got out of the car, she felt a little incredible, she looked around, Xiao Mao led herself into it.


    There''s nothing special about the farmyard, and there''s no one to watch outside. There are several big men sitting there playing dice. They are all stunned when they see Du Manning coming. Then Xiao Mao goes up and says, "how about the big women


    "In the room!" Those big men saw that Xiao Mao was bringing people, and immediately became respectful, which made Du manning a little strange. Xiao Mao looked like a half grown boy. Why were these individuals so respectful to him? What''s more, brother Quan sent Xiao Mao to come here. He must have a lot of faith in him. How can a half old boy do it? Du Manning couldn''t help looking at him more.


    But there was no way to find out from Xiao Mao''s face. Remembering his mother in his heart, Du Manning immediately followed him into the house. As soon as he entered the room, Du Manning was stunned. Was the room too different from the outside? Marble floor, wallpaper on the wall, luxurious round bed, furniture are all famous brands, and Du Yufen sat alone at the table writing something, heard the sound of footsteps did not turn back.


    "Auntie!" Xiao Mao called softly and said, "look who''s here."


    Du Yufen still didn''t speak, holding the pen in his hand to write something. Du Manning walked step by step, with red eyes and tears in his eyes. It was only when he approached her that he saw that his mother was holding a paintbrush in her hand, and the painting was a bamboo forest. There was a pair of lovers in the forest. They only had their backs, as if they were looking at the lake.


    It''s very beautiful, but I don''t know why Du Manning was so sad that he called softly: "Mom!"


    Du Yufen was stunned. The brush in her hand immediately fell to the ground. After a long time, she slowly turned her head and looked at Du Manning in disbelief. She stretched out her hand and stroked Du Manning''s hair as if she didn''t believe the person in front of her. Then she shook her hands and touched her little face. Her chin and tears fell down. Du Manning couldn''t help but sob Sentence: "Mom."


    "Long, is it my long?" Du Yufen shakes her lips and tears drop by drop. Du Manning feels distressed. He reaches for her shoulder and hugs her tightly in his arms, crying: "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s my daughter who''s bad. It''s you..."


    "I''m ok. Let mom see. Are you ok? Those people out there don''t embarrass you, do they? " Du Yufen quickly checked Du Manning for fear that she would be hurt. After looking up and down, she suddenly covered her face and sobbed: "look at me, I think you will be safe. I don''t think you can stand in front of me all the time, but But... "


    "Don''t cry, mom. I''m standing in front of you? Look I''m fine. I''m fine. " Du Manning clenched Du Yufen''s hand. When she said this, she couldn''t help but shed tears. Du Yufen shook her head and wept. She was so weak that even some people couldn''t stand. Du Manning helped her to sit down beside the bed. Du Yufen murmured to herself, "no, why do you want to come here? If you come here, it means he''s still looking for you, or he''s looking for you..."


    "Mom." Looking at Du Yufen''s dejected appearance, the intuitive Du Manning felt that she seemed to know everything. Du Manning grabbed her hand and said, "Mom, what''s the matter? They asked Shen Lin if he was my father. Mom, is it all about my father?"


    "Long time!" Du Yufen trembled, raised her hand, gently hugged her, choked. Xiaomao said on the side: "Auntie, don''t cry. Some things are inevitable. After this time, everything will be OK, and you will be released naturally. At that time, can''t your mother and daughter be together every day? Everything has to look on the bright side, don''t you think? "It''s inevitable. Everything''s done! This series of words make Du Manning feel that there must be a big conspiracy behind it. It''s a conspiracy that can''t be escaped. She pauses, pattes Du Yufen gently, turns her head and looks at Xiao Mao, and says, "Xiao Mao, go outside. I want to talk to my mother."


    "Oh, my sister, this is not good. Brother Quan knows that he will take my head off." Xiaomao said with a smile. Seeing that Du Manning''s face was very ugly, he said in a second, "well, elder sister, I''ll stand at the door and guard. The brothers outside can''t tell me. I''ve also given you the greatest convenience. What do you think?"


    "Thank you!" Du answered softly. Xiao Mao turned and retreated to the outside of the room. Du immediately whispered, "Mom, tell me what''s going on? How did you get caught here? "


    "No, they didn''t catch it." Du Yufen gently shook his head, eyes some lax, look at Du Manning heart, panic seized her shoulder, said: "Mom, what''s going on in the end."


    "Long, don''t ask, darling. You can do whatever they want you to do, you know?" Du Yufen took her hand and told her in a soft voice. After the initial excitement, her face had become numb. She said a word of Nuo Nuo, just holding Du Manning''s hand tightly and rubbing it, reluctant to let go.


    "Mom, you How can you... " Du Manning couldn''t believe what he had heard. He stared at Du Yufen, trying to find something from her look, but he didn''t! Du Yufen light said, calm people worried.


    "Child, don''t ask, mother is very good here, you also see, you go, next time to see mother!"


    "Mom? You want me to go? " Du Manning has some silly eyes and stares at Du Yufen desperately. It''s all too abnormal, but she can''t see anything. Du Yufen says this, turns around coldly and says in a loud voice: "Xiao Mao, send him back."


    "Auntie!" Xiaomao also felt quite surprised, and asked suspiciously. Du Yufen turned her face to one side and didn''t look at them.


    "Mom!" Du manning called in a trembling voice. Du Yufen still gave her a wooden back. After a long time, Du Manning came out with tears in his eyes. Xiao Mao had to explain a few words to his brothers, and then he got back in the car. Du Manning sat in the back row, clenched his hands, and looked at the field flying by. Without saying a word, Xiao Mao coughed twice, and could not help but exhort: "elder sister, you can see that the food here is easy to use, and the aunt has not been wronged. Everything is very good!"


    Du Manning still did not speak, quietly looking at the outside of the car window, Xiao Mao said: "in fact, what Auntie said is right, she came here voluntarily, not brother Quan at all."


    "Yes? What do the big guys in the yard do? Don''t tell me, those people are here to protect my mother. " With a roar of indignation, Du Manning put his face aside again. Xiao Mao felt his head and couldn''t answer the conversation. At this time, Xiao Mao''s mobile phone rang. He took a look at Du Manning and said, "Hello! Er, it''s brother Quan. Everything is normal! Well, we''re all back, yeah! I didn''t say a few words with her, OK! I know, brother Quan! "


    Quickly answered the phone, Xiaomao also did not talk to Du Manning, just according to the original road to send Du Manning back home, out of the car, Du Manning heavy steps up the stairs, always heard the sound of the car behind her, she turned to see, see the car out of their sight, Du Manning then opened the door and left the house.


    When she got to the room, she went straight to the bathroom. As soon as she entered the room, she closed the door of the bathroom. The whole person leaned on the door like a collapse. After several breaths, she trembled and stretched out her hand. There was a big scrawl on the palm of her hand: "escape!"


    Run! A simple word, let Du Manning startled, she immediately turned on the tap to wash off the dye on her hand, this escape word, just when talking with Du Yufen, Du Yufen took Du Manning''s hand, secretly write up.


    At that time, when Du Manning came into the room, Du Yufen was painting, and the dye on her hand was on her finger. That''s why she could pass the message to Du Manning, just Escape? Why did mom let herself escape? What''s going on?


    Mother''s voluntary imprisonment! Right brother suddenly put forward the wedding, let Du manning the whole person fell into the clouds, she hated this feeling, like a person walking in the dark, you don''t know which foot is a pit, you don''t know which foot is flat. But no matter what the conspiracy behind it is, Du Manning can be sure that his mother must be controlled by others, so she has no choice but to compromise and voluntarily imprison.

 Chapter 71

    Just like myself, it is for my mother''s safety that I am subject to brother Quan everywhere! Brother quan This burly and cold man, even if he is not the maker of the whole event, must be one of the makers! Brother Quan! Du Manning bited and lowered the curse, which also aroused the unyielding factor in her body. She wanted to see what tricks brother Quan was playing. For her mother''s sake, she had to find out what was going on! certain!


    Du Manning swore to herself that her small face was cold and frightening. She looked at herself in the mirror. For a long time, she opened the door of the bathroom, went back to the room and dragged the suitcase. These clothes and cosmetics were prepared by Nangong Han for herself. Out of rebellious psychology, she chose to wear the clothes Nangong Han bought for herself to attend the exchange meeting, turned out a silver evening dress, and took out the box of luxury cosmetics. Du Manning began to dress herself.


    Du Manning didn''t attend the business exchange meeting, but it should be similar to the previous banquet. Seven years ago, she was also a lady of a big family. She had participated in such occasions more or less, so when she was led to the banquet hall by waiters with brother Quan''s arm in her arm, she was not embarrassed. Moreover, since she passed by, she attracted a burst of praise, which made her confident not a few.


    "Oh, Mr. Ding, you''re here, too. Why? Are you interested in bidding for the renovation of the New Fourth Street The man who came to talk with his glass was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He just held his arm around the woman. She looked only 20 years old at most. She had an unnatural smile on her green face and followed the toast slightly stiffly.


    It turns out that his surname is Ding Quan? Du Manning thought in his heart that he had written down the name for the time being. Brother Quan was big and big, and his face hall was OK. He had the momentum of a gangster. But if he compared with Nangong Han, he would not be of the same level. Brother Quan couldn''t learn from Nangong Han''s noble spirit, and some of brother Quan was just murderous.


    "Mr. Li is joking. I just received an invitation from Han to attend the exchange meeting. As for the new town bidding, I just heard from Mr. Li. Is it a good project?" Ding Quan answered with a smile, which made Du Manning change his view on him. At the beginning, looking at other people''s tall and big, he would naturally be classified as a person with developed limbs and simple mind. However, Du Manning was surprised by what he said just now.


    "Well, where can I bid? Apart from Mr. Ding, the only one who can bid for this land is Nangong group." There was a faint disappointment on his face, and he shook his head and sighed with envy. Ding Quan was born like a cold face, so he nodded and didn''t speak. Mr. Li was bored, so he raised his glass and walked away. Du Manning also gave a smile.


    At this time, there was a loud voice coming from the banquet hall, and many people began to talk about it. There was also a lot of people pouring into the banquet hall. Du Manning wanted to secretly investigate the strange things he met, so she paid more attention to all the strange behaviors. Naturally, she also followed the crowd to the banquet hall. After only two steps, her shoulder was pinched by Ding Quan, and she made a little effort Stop her step, cold voice way: "you are my female companion, can only follow me!"


    "Well, all of you are going there. I just have a look!" Du Manning smiles awkwardly, but his steps are also taken back by Ding Quan''s eyes. At this time, the crowd starts to go back. Du Manning raises his head and looks to the banquet hall. Nangong Han is surrounded by people like the stars holding the moon. Ye Qiqi is beside him. Her long water blue dress shows her beautiful figure and attracts people''s attention Little surprise.


    "Mr. Nangong, do you have any intention of bidding for the new town when you attend this exchange meeting?" As soon as Nangong Han just came in, the reporters with the cat on one side suddenly gathered around him. The spotlight and everyone''s eyes were all focused on him. From behind Du Manning, there were many exclamations: "Wow, he''s so handsome. It turns out that he''s the boss of Nangong group. He''s more handsome than the one in the magazine."


    "Oh, I really envy the woman around her, but that woman is not so good-looking, not as good as me!"


    "Shh! Keep it down. She''s the mayor''s daughter. " Another voice cautioned carefully, but in Du Manning''s opinion, the voice was not much smaller. She couldn''t help but hook the corner of her mouth. At this time, Nangong Han''s low magnetic voice sounded: "the development of new city can better improve people''s quality of life, which is what every business wants to do as much as possible. Nangong is no exception, not to mention the mayor''s investment promotion, As a prospective son-in-law, I''m naturally more enthusiastic than others. "


    "Mr. Nangong''s move will bring people all kinds of conveniences in employment and life. For example, Mr. Nangong does not have many businessmen for the rich."


    Listening to the people around Nangong Han who are busy flattering, Du Manning can''t help but twitch. Those masters, who are usually five or six, now look at their faces one by one. They are thinking that Ding Quan takes her to the other corner of the banquet hall. Du Manning doesn''t know how to face Nangong Han with this identity, if they can''t meet each other That''s the best.


    As Ding Quan came to the other corner, they sat at the corner, but Du Manning''s eyes were still chasing Nangong Han''s figure. Ding Quan leaned on the back of his chair, but his eyes were staring at Du Manning coldly. He didn''t say anything, but he still made Du Manning feel depressed. With an embarrassed smile, he bowed his head and ate the snack from the waiter."Do you like nangonghan?" Ding Quan used questions, but Du Manning was afraid, because his expression was positive. Under the light eyes, Du Manning felt powerless to refute. She quickly took back her eyes and muttered: "who likes him? Of course, where do people look? Don''t you know that women are born gossip?"


    Ding Quan crooked the corner of his mouth and gave a noncommittal smile. He also looked to Nangong Han. Seeing him like this, Du Manning was embarrassed to see Nangong Han. He had to lower his head and eat desperately.


    "It''s on my face!" Ding Quan looked at her childish behavior in a funny way, reached out and pinched the crumbs from the corner of her mouth, and then sent them to his own mouth under Du Manning''s eyes


    "Sweat Du Manning suddenly had a black line. His behavior was too That''s too much, isn''t it? Don''t know why, Du Manning looked around with a guilty heart, praying that no one would see it, but she didn''t know that this scene was seen by Nangong Han. Not far away, he half narrowed his eyes coldly, there was a flame flashing in his cold eyes, and his abnormality was also seen in ye Qiqi''s eyes. With his eyes, he saw Ding Quan has the intimate manner of a little beauty.


    Ding Quan, who she knows, is the leader of the entertainment industry. In the early morning, she vaguely felt that Nangong Han didn''t like Ding Quan, so it''s not strange to see Nangong Han''s cold appearance. She just gently advised: "Han, that boy of Ding Quan is just a underworld who can''t be on the stage, but he came here with some money in his hand It''s not worth your anger with him at the exchange meeting! "


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t look back at Ding Quan. On the contrary, his eyes seem to be angry. This time, ye Qiqi looks at his eyes carefully and finds that Nangong Han''s eyes are not at Ding Quan, but at the beauties around Ding Quan. Women are naturally jealous, and ye Qiqi is no exception. She looks at Du Manning from a distance and doesn''t recognize her After all, how many people can recognize the face under a big black frame after careful dressing?


    "Well, a man like him who was born with a young lady, what kind of serious girl can he bring with him? Don''t you know that girl? You look like you hate her Ye Qiqi is very smart. She feels Nangong Han''s unusual eyes, but she guesses what she says. Nangong Han doesn''t say anything. It''s Ding Quan in the distance who takes up the wine glass and still sits there. He gives Nangong Han a drink from a distance.


    Nangong cold mouth with a faint sneer, hand also raised, but he did not drink, but to Ding Quan!


    "Ah Quan, I didn''t expect to meet you here." When Nangong came to them with a smile on his face, Du Manning wanted to have a crack in the ground to let himself get through. Ya''s age is not good. What are you afraid of? When she felt that Nangong was sitting down in her seat, Du Manning had a feeling of running away.


    "Brother Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ding Quan raised his glass to him, touched it, and then drank it all in one gulp. Her forthright energy was quite enough. Ye Qiqi, who was beside Nangong Han, kept looking at Du manning. Her strong sense of familiarity made her unable to control her own eyes. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "Ding Quan, who is this young lady?"


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Nangong Han, the president of Nangong group. This young lady is his fiancee, Miss Ye Qiqi, the daughter of the mayor of this city." Introducing to Du Manning, she couldn''t even pretend to be a fool. She raised her head and gave a dry smile. Then Ding Quan said, "this is my fiancee, Du Manning!"


    Boom!


    Du Manning was stunned on the spot. She didn''t expect that Ding Quan would introduce herself like this. For a moment, the smile condensed in the corner of her mouth. Ye Qiqi was just as shocked as she was. She couldn''t help raising her voice and yelled: "what do you say? You said, "she''s dumanning?"


    Ding Quan''s introduction is very uncomfortable with Nangong Han. His eyes are full of anger, which makes Du Manning not dare to look at him. Instead, he looks at Ye Qiqi with a smile. Ye Qiqi''s face is very ugly. She stares at Du Manning for a long time and looks at her up and down. She is dressed in a silver metal dress, tightly wrapped in her exquisite figure The skin is so delicate and white that it doesn''t have any blemish. It seems that it will drip water. Just after eating the snack, it is stained with bread crumbs on the lips, just like a tempting kiss.


    Temptation! yes! It''s this kind of feeling. It seems that she wants to tempt people to commit a crime. Her bright red lips and watery eyes make ye Qiqi angry more and more. Damned woman, she hides herself beside herself. The target must be Nangong Han, right? In combination with Nangong Han''s behavior just now, ye Qiqi''s thought was that she couldn''t help but coldly said in her voice: "Du Manning, are you ding Quan''s fiancee? So what are you doing in Nangong group? Steal business secrets? "

 Chapter 72

    Feeling the extreme displeasure of Ye Qiqi, Du Manning''s original guilt from the bottom of his heart was also lost by her arrogance. He lightly explained: "Manager Ye, I have only been in Nangong group for half a year, and I can''t touch the trade secrets at all. What''s more, Quan GE''s business is not the same as the president. How can I steal it?"


    Although she doesn''t know what Ding Quan does, she has nothing to do with Nangong Han''s products? But ye Qiqi didn''t think so. She sneered and said, "I left after half a year, not to steal. What do you do? And you cover up your straight face to come to work. What''s your intention? "


    "I''m just wearing an extra pair of glasses." Du Manning was also provoked by Ye Qiqi. She gave a cold response. Seeing that ye Qiqi was going to attack again, she continued: "some CEOs are famous for being harmful and defensive. Manager Ye, you are also a woman. We can only protect ourselves like this. Do you think so?"


    Her words, Leng is will ye Qiqi''s voice to block in the mouth, opened the mouth, finally nothing said, Du Manning''s meaning is very clear, dress up ugly is to prevent the wolf, and the wolf is his fiance, if you go on, isn''t it self slapping mouth? Therefore, ye Qiqi can only eat this dumb Kui, and her face becomes extremely ugly.


    But these two women don''t know. While they are aiming at each other, they don''t pay attention to the fact that the two men around them are fighting secretly. Ding Quan looks at Du Manning''s way of being reasonable and being obedient. He can''t help but get his taste right. He gently picks up a tissue and wipes her mouth. He says with a doting smile: "darling, don''t be angry. Miss Ye doesn''t mean anything else. She doesn''t know It''s a company in a hurry, isn''t it? "


    Du Manning''s look was stunned. She was embarrassed by Ding Quan''s intimate behavior. She stepped back, took the tissue in Ding Quan''s hand, and said faintly: "Er, I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Qiqi saw that Du Manning was so favored, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at Nangong Han. She was a little unhappy. She fell on the edge of Du Manning, but it was better not to look. When she looked at it, she saw Nangong Han''s eyes were dangerously narrowed, his handsome face was cold, and he looked at Ding Quan''s super possessive action. Ding Quan is calm and determined from beginning to end.


    The war between men, with silent hegemony and coldness, makes Du manning a little uneasy. At the same time, she finally understands that Ding Quan''s bringing her to the exchange meeting is definitely not kind-hearted, but he is more immoral! This also reminds her of the three questions that Ding Quan asked herself at first. To sum up briefly, there are only three questions as follows.


    First: is Shen Lin your father!


    Second: is Nangong Han your man!


    Third: have you met a man named uncle Ding in Australia?


    Finally, Ding Quan also came to a conclusion that uncle Ding was killed by Nangong Han! Inspiration flashed through Du Manning''s mind, but at the same time, it also woke her up. Looking back from the beginning to the end, Nangong Han and Dingquan are old acquaintances in the face of all kinds of abnormalities of today''s Dingquan and Nangong Han! And the enemy, Ding Quan! Uncle Ding! Is it father and son?


    Ya Ya''s, is to believe in women''s first intuition ah, think at the beginning of the first feeling I think they have a grudge! Du Manning secretly cursed in his heart, that is to say, Ding Quan wants to use himself to stimulate Nangong Han? If this is the case, it is estimated that Ding Quan''s wishful thinking has been planned, and he is the one who has been stimulated.


    Just mist a little clear, as for oneself is Shen Lin''s daughter what relationship? Why did he send his mother to a farmyard in the suburbs? And why does mom want me to run? Just clear a fog, Du Manning fell into a bigger fog, can''t understand!


    She bowed her head, thought a hundred twists and turns, until ye Qiqi raised her voice and called herself, Du Manning suddenly came back, some confused way: "what did you say?"


    "You..." Ye Qiqi is upset that she is so ignored. However, with Nangong Han on the spot, she doesn''t dare to attack. She has to keep it in mind and repeat with a cold face: "on the sixth of next month, I want to ask you to attend Ling Xiruo''s wedding. I don''t know when you will hold the wedding in manning?"


    Will Ling Xiruo get married on the sixth of next month? Du Manning was shocked. She didn''t like it. She did hear that Xi Ruo was going to get married when she called that day, but later because of her own business To Alas, but I don''t want to forget to ask her the time. Now I hear from ye Qiqi that the wedding date has been decided, but Xi Ruo doesn''t tell her, and I don''t know if she is angry.


    "What? Why don''t you take part? " Ye Qiqi lowered her head to drink a mouthful of red wine, which was quite provocative. However, her tone really provoked Du manning. She said with a smile: "go, Lingxi. If it''s my best friend, how can I not go?"


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to it." Ye Qiqi''s smile is very sweet, Du Manning suddenly a little tangled, looking at her smile, how can she feel a little creepy?


    "Miss Du''s dress is so beautiful!" Du Manning is talking with Ye Qiqi. Who knows that Nangong Han suddenly said this, but it''s also because he mentioned this. Ding Quan carefully looked at Du Manning''s clothes. He was not a careful master. He didn''t know what style of clothes he gave to Du manning. But at the beginning, he took a look at them and didn''t know At that moment, he knew that dumanning was not wearing the clothes he sent.Du Manning naturally felt the peeping of two men, now she can''t know? Can ruthlessly stare South Temple cold one eye, this just light smile way: "Er, tried many sets of clothes, only this set is most suitable."


    "It doesn''t matter. You like the color. I''ll go shopping with you later and buy more. It''s just that you''re a little too thin. Come on The banquet hasn''t started yet. You should eat more snacks. " As if no one else raised Du Manning''s hair, whispered a few words in her ear, then picked up the bread, cut and fed Du manning.


    "Eh!" In the face of such a situation, so Du Manning tangled, she can obviously feel the two men''s cold eyes, but she can''t say anything, can only curse in the bottom of her heart, you Ya''s fighting spirit, don''t take sister, OK? I''m a little bloated! Du Manning awkwardly opens his mouth to take Ding Quan''s gentle feeding, but secretly looks at Nangong Han. Nangong Han looks at her faintly, but the coldness in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Well, I''m sorry to leave for a moment." Du Manning gets up, bows to Nangong Han and ye Qiqi, nods and goes to the direction of WC gracefully. His cool smile and graceful figure shake people''s eyes. Seeing Nangong Han sitting at this table, he can''t help guessing the origin and identity of Du manning. After all, Ding Quan and Du Manning know each other more or less, but Du Manning is a good friend Who is the gold in the world?


    "Hoo..." Du Manning took a long breath, put her hands on the table of the bathroom, looked at herself in the mirror, and sat beside the two men. Her face was stiff with laughter. She reached out and rubbed her cheek. She looked at the mirror with a smile that she thought she was most satisfied with, and then turned around


    "Manager Ye!" Ye Qiqi is leaning against the door, her hands around her chest looking at her coldly. Being peeped at from behind, Du Manning suddenly feels a little brain AChE, but her etiquette will not be forgotten. She says hello with a smile. Ye Qiqi says with a cold smile: "Secretary Du, how are you doing!"


    Du Manning was afraid and looked at Ye Qiqi with some incomprehension. Seeing the irony under her eyes, she said in a slightly uncomfortable voice: "I don''t understand what ye Jingyi said. Sorry, excuse me!"


    "You''d better stay away from Nangong Han, or I''ll ruin you!" Ye Qiqi said coldly when Du Manning was about to step out of the bathroom. Du Manning turned his head and took a look at Ye Qiqi. He found that her eyes were red and her heart was a little impatient. She left quickly without answering, but her whole mood was not very refreshing.


    Out of the bathroom, she did not go to the direction of the banquet hall, but came to a corner of the balcony, quietly looking at the half moon in the sky. Remember Seven years ago, when she and sun nuo''an announced their engagement, my mother stood on the balcony, holding a hand of wine, looking up at the moon, beautiful face with a touch of melancholy, heartbreaking, but more people look up, that kind of beauty dare not let people close!


    Yes, beautiful! It has always been her description of her mother in this environment, but at this time today, she also stood on the balcony looking at the moon, only to know where this is beautiful? It''s full of bitterness and trouble. It turns out that For more than 20 years, she has never understood her mother.


    When she was a child, she always felt that her mother was very fierce. She was always laughed at by her classmates because of her incomplete family in school, so she always wanted to do something to be recognized by others, so she tried her best to study and do good work. Once a classmate fell into the water, and she didn''t think about it. All the people praised her and praised her, and she was full of money The pride of coming home, only to meet her is the most fierce face in the history of mother.


    She still clearly remembered that time when she was beaten, she didn''t pay attention to her mother for half a month, but finally she lost her anger in her mother''s tears. She remembered that night, her mother hugged herself and said, "long, my mother doesn''t want you to do anything good, don''t want you to have any great achievements, just want you to be good and safe, do you understand?"


    "Do you understand?" In fact, she didn''t understand such a simple three words until she became a mother. For the sake of her mother, she could understand a little bit. Now, knowing that her mother is in danger and that there are unknown dangers waiting for her, Du Manning deeply realized that her mother, who has been ignored by her, is the one she can''t do without.


    "Mom..." Read a low, cool face, secretly scolded a useless, hand wipe away tears, from the balcony of the dark place came out, but she just wanted to move was fixed there, in a corner connected with the balcony, ye Qiqi was a man holding kisses, but she seems very reluctant to look, some refuse, but not how strong rejection.

 Chapter 73

    If you are not polite, do not look! Seeing too much, Du Manning said goodbye and lowered his pace to leave. At this time, he heard Ye Qiqi say: "Yu Feng, what are you doing? You are crazy!"


    "I''m crazy, but I can''t stand it. I can''t see you walking around with that man in your arms. I..."


    "Yu Feng! If you are like this, you will never see me again Ye Qiqi slightly raised her voice and said coldly, which really stopped the man''s action. Du Manning turned his head curiously, but she was afraid that ye Qiqi might run into her and make it bad, so she didn''t stop much and quickly returned to her seat.


    The exchange meeting has already begun. This is the world of men. Women are just green leaves. How many real strong women are there in shopping malls? Du Manning lowered his head to drink a little wine, hoping that the banquet would go away as soon as possible.


    "Miss, may I have a dance with you?" An elegant man came over. Du Manning didn''t know him, but when she saw that he was polite to Nangong Han and Ding Quan, she could also be listed as a friend. She hesitated and looked at Ding Quan. Seeing that Ding Quan was smiling and nodding, Du Manning couldn''t refuse. She could only reluctantly extend her hand. She was still afraid of dancing.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful!"


    "Thank you This kind of polite words, Du Manning naturally won''t take it seriously. With a faint smile, she replied politely, but her eyes have been circling around Ding Quan and Nangong Han. When she saw Ding Quan, she didn''t know which beauty was invited to dance. The dance floor was so big that Du Manning couldn''t find him soon.


    At this time, the man who danced with him released his hand when he was distracted. Du Manning turned his head and was startled: "you, how do you..."


    Is this man a ghost or a God? Just now I saw that he was still sitting there. Why did he come to his own side when she went to find Ding Quan''s space in a twinkling of an eye? Seeing Du Manning''s surprise, Nangong Han is a little proud. He hugs her belt and dances with her. He whispers: "it''s strange that the man who invited you to dance is too frustrated. He lost his partner on the dance floor."


    Du Manning glared. If she could not see that the man was intentional, she would be the one who was too frustrated. With a cold face and no words, Du Manning didn''t want to annoy Ding Quan, so she only wanted to finish the dance earlier.


    "It seems that I underestimated your ability. You are not only Li Kaimin, but also Ding Quan? I don''t know how many more men there are? " Nangong Han whispered in her ear. The warm breath brought numbness to Du Manning, but the words in his tone made Du Manning blush. With a little strength in his hand, he secretly pinched him and gritted his teeth: "how many men I have are my business, you should take care of them!"


    "I''m just concerned about Ding Quan. It''s sad that you gave him a green hat so openly."


    "I think the sad one is you? Don''t you enjoy wandering around with a green hat? " Du Manning angrily bites him back. Originally, because she saw Ye Qiqi''s adultery with the man named Yu Feng, she just said a word. When she heard Nangong Han''s ear, it changed. As soon as his face was cold, she lowered her head and bit Du Manning''s ear.


    "Hiss..." Biting his toothache, he took a cold breath. Du Manning pushed him fiercely, covered his ears and growled, "do you belong to a dog?"


    Nangong Han picks eyebrows and looks at the fire under his eyes. She says goodbye angrily. She curses in her heart. What are you staring at? You didn''t say I was a dog before? And you also say that I bring a green hat to others first. Oh, you can only say that people can''t say you!


    Her expression changes, Nangong Han is to see in the eyes, he let her go, but also cold voice in her ear: "if you dare to give me a green hat, that result is not you can admit."


    Finish saying, coldly turn around to leave, in a moment, Du Manning was pushed to another man''s arms, that man held her and dragged her to dance, she looked up, just saw the man in front of her was just asked to dance, ya! She knew they were a group, but Nangong Han''s understanding ability is too bad, right? People say that your fiancee gives you a green hat, and he can understand it as himself.


    However, Du Manning has ignored, from the small heart, because someone''s words, strong plop a few times.


    About ten minutes later, when the dance music was over, Du Manning returned to the table. At this time, ye Qiqi was also sitting on the table! What can be hidden in the heart, but can not be hidden in the eyes, Du Manning''s eyes always want to float to Ye Qiqi''s body, looking at Ye Qiqi''s indifferent face, Du Manning can''t help but praise in his heart, master!


    Ye Qiqi also found Du Manning''s eyes, but she misunderstood it. Du Manning''s look at her made her think that it was envy, jealousy and hatred, so she worked harder to play the deep love with Nangong Han, a banquet, all of which were seemingly in harmony with each other.


    Back home!


    Du Manning immediately took a hot bath and put the whole person in the hot water. She didn''t know how those rich people came to taiga wine party every day. For people like her, that kind of occasion can only be oppressive. She also observed all night. Ding Quan just showed off to Nangong Han with himself, and there was no abnormal behavior, When she came back, she was sent downstairs and left.What does he want to do? He tried his best to guess all night, but he didn''t understand. He became more and more confused and closed his eyes. Du Manning decided to straighten out his thoughts. His mother let him escape. There must be unknown danger waiting for him. So the danger must be related to Ding Quan. Ding Quan took him to see Nangong Han. Does he want to use himself to deal with Nangong Han?


    "Bang!" The sound of opening the door suddenly reminds her, which makes Du Manning jump. She immediately stands up and finds that she is in the bathtub, ya, and the door of the bathroom is not closed. She only hopes that no matter who comes to her home, don''t go into the bathroom. However, heaven doesn''t obey. Just when Du Manning is busy wiping her body, the door of the bathroom is opened.


    "Nangong cold!" Du Manning clenched his fist and waved his claws angrily, growling: "are you all stupid business tycoons? Do you know what respect is? "


    Nangong Han was still the same dress for the banquet. After a short period of consternation, he looked at Du Manning with his hands around his. He said, "you didn''t tell me you were taking a bath in advance, and I don''t think it''s disrespectful. Isn''t that what you want?"


    she thought of a wool, Du ran Ning black face, brush the voice of a towel thrown in the hands of Nangong cold, Nangong cold smile smile to catch up, but the eyes are deep in Du Du Ning, the evil way: "that bubble, I envy ah!"


    What? Du nunning was stopped by his endless words, and felt his burning eyes. Her eyes followed his eyes and looked at herself. On the thigh of her own body, there were many bubbles on the black forest. This was the way she stood up and had not come and washed away, so he exposed the fruit and fruit in front of him.


    "Nangong cold!" Du Manning roars, reaches out and drags the towel on the hook and throws it at him again. Nangong closes the door of the bathroom. His happy laughter comes from outside. Du Manning''s face turns red instantly.


    After a long time, Du Manning got dressed and came out of the bathroom. He found Nangong Han knocking on the lock for her. Du Manning went over curiously and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Change the lock!" Nangong Han sped up his hand as he spoke.


    "I know you''re changing the lock, but why do you want to change it for me?" Du Manning was a little confused for a moment. She didn''t know what he wanted to do. In view of his bad behavior, she had to guard against him. But who knows South Temple cold head also didn''t lift of way: "don''t you feel this place is very not safe?"


    "Of course I know! But what''s the use of changing locks? " People like Ding Quan really want to come into the house. Can she stop them? And Nangong Han changed the lock for her, and the key was still in his own hand. What''s the difference between changing it or not?


    Du Manning thought so, but her voice seemed to be heard by Nangong Han. He said without raising his head: "change the lock, it''s convenient for me to catch the traitor."


    "You Du Manning glared at him angrily. Seeing that he was serious and didn''t look like a fake, he had to roar in his heart: "catch your sister, your wife has been crooked in public, and you still have to mind other people."


    Of course, with Du Manning''s intelligence, she didn''t dare to say these words. At most, she just gave a light rebuke. At this time, Nangong Han said: "you see I''m sweating like rain to change your lock, can''t you give me a hot water tank? I''ll have a bubble bath later, too. "


    "My bathtub is so small, you are so big..." Du Manning exaggerates with his hand, but she only says half of it. Nangong Han straightens up, stops his work, and looks at her faintly. He looks at her with such a look that he is a little worried. He can''t help but shrivel his mouth and says: "what do you want to see? I''ll just let you have water. It''s bad luck."


    Seeing her compromise, Nangong Han seems very satisfied. He bends over and starts to change the lock again. After Du Manning puts hot water on him, he shrinks on the bed with great resentment. Listening to the clatter coming from the bathroom, she thinks whether he will have a dry heat after taking a bath.


    For a long time, Nangong Han finally took a bath and entered the room. Du man wrapped himself in a quilt and looked at him with his eyes full of precaution: "Hey, what are you doing in here? This is the boudoir, boudoir, do you understand? "


    Nangong Han ignores her and wipes his dripping hair. Du Manning sees that it''s useless to roar. He also stealthily looks at Nangong Han. He wears a pair of flat underpants, strong chest muscles, inverted triangle golden figure ratio, and bronze skin with light scars. How do these injuries come from? Du Manning couldn''t help tightening his brows.

 Chapter 74

    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied? " One side of the bed suddenly sank. Nangong Han had already sat beside her bed. Du Manning was afraid. It was too late to escape. Nangong Han''s big hand had locked itself in his arms. He looked at her with a smile and said: "little girl, have you seen enough? My eyes are straight. "


    Peeping was caught on the spot, Du Manning embarrassed face red, mouth is still hard way: "who is the little girl? You''re the wolf. "


    "Do you really want me to be a big sex wolf?" Nangong Han said, a pair of wolf hands also bully up, Du Manning back a shrink, but behind is the wall, still let Nangong han to catch a positive, in she has not come back to God, already by his bullying body to pressure in the body.


    "Get up!" Du Manning refused him. His whole face turned red. Nangong Han was like a naughty child at this time. He said in a bad voice: "tell me, what''s the relationship between you and that Ding Quan."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you listen to him today? I''m his fiancee. " Du Manning couldn''t push him away. He was looking at him with a small mouth. Nangong Han''s eyes narrowed and his big hand covered her waist. He said: "is that right? I have known that Ding Quan for 20 years. Do I not know who he is? Why do you want to provoke him? "


    "When did I provoke him Well, you''re dead. Get up. " Du man Ning Shu shut up, his brain flashed over Ding Quan''s cold face, and he thought that Ding Quan might have to deal with Nangong cold, and his heart suddenly became heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" The change on Du Manning''s face didn''t deceive Nangong Han. He asked softly. Then he bent down his hair and rubbed his stubble on Du Manning''s face, which made Du Manning itch in his heart. His breath was also a little unsteady. He said, "do you have a grudge with that Ding Quan?"


    "What do you say?" Nangong Han mumbled that Da Zhang was still floating on Du manning. Du Manning was very upset with his attitude. He reached out and patted off his hairy hand and said in a cold voice: "don''t touch me. I said I''m Ding Quan''s fiancee."


    Nangong Han''s eyes narrowed coldly, but he also stopped. His sudden stop made Du Manning do not know how to go on, but he was embarrassed to turn his face away. At this time, Nangong Han suddenly said: "give you a choice, do you want to be my woman or Ding Quan''s fiancee?"


    "What are you talking about?" Du Manning frowned and didn''t understand the question from Nangong Han. Nangong Han said faintly: "I''ve asked you this question, but you''re asleep."


    "Eh!" By his such a remind, Du Manning is to think of, secretly lift Mou to look at South Temple cold one eye, see he also is looking at from already, not from whisper of way: "that, that night, is you embrace me to come back?"


    "Well. Who else would you like to be? " Nangong Han''s face is cold again. This person''s temper is really not mixed. Du Manning immediately breathes a sigh of relief. She has to admit that in her heart, she knows that Nangong Han sent her back, but when she wakes up in the morning, she sees Ding Quan. The flesh knot in her heart makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Answer my question, do you want to be Ding Quan''s fiancee or my woman?" Nangong Han asked again, Du Manning''s eyes slowly on her, did not answer the rhetorical question: "Mr. Nangong, what does your woman mean?"


    Nangong cold a Zheng, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, women are women, what can be meaningful? Seeing his reaction, Du Manning smiles bitterly. She can forgive his sudden coldness after that night. She could forgive him for letting himself go back when she came back to the company.


    But she can''t forgive others for playing with her feelings, so speaking of this, Du Manning also became calm. She sat up, shrunk to the corner, looked at the ceiling, and said quietly: "I don''t want to be your woman, the woman who only warms your bed, the woman who only follows you for money, the woman who only serves you for money I used your woman. "


    Nangong Han frowned. Two flames were burning in her eyes. She didn''t want to be his woman? For the first time in his life, he was rejected by a woman. He stood up and left the bed, saying coldly, "OK, I never force others."


    "Thank you In addition to thanking Du Manning, he really didn''t know what else to say. Nangong Han looked at her deeply, took the clothes and put them on quickly, but he suddenly thought of something in general: "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Ke''er''s body."


    "Kor?" Du Manning was scared and sat up straight. Her eyes blinked at Nangong Han, as if trying to find out what was joking from his face. But no, Nangong Han''s face was serious, and there was a light worry between his eyebrows. Du Manning felt suffocated, dizzy, and his hands trembled unconsciously. His voice was a little trembling: "Ke''er disease Did you? What''s the problem? "


    "The doctor in the villa gave her a simple look and checked her blood routine, but it was very abnormal. Take her to the hospital when you have time." Nangong Han zipped up his trousers and opened his mouth lightly.


    Du Manning didn''t speak. He was silent for a while. He could only hear the tick of the alarm clock on the desk. After a long time, Du Manning seemed to make a big decision: "Nangong Han, I have something to ask you.""What''s the matter?"


    "I think You can take care of the children for me for the time being. I have something to do recently and I can''t take care of it! " Is it safer for the child to follow him? Although Du Manning is reluctant to part with it, it is also the most feasible way now.


    Nangong Han couldn''t believe looking at her. His eyes looked at her like a stranger. After a long time, his eyes gradually coldly said: "do you want to abandon Ke''er?"


    Du Manning was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant. He looked at him and thought he didn''t want to. He said awkwardly, "how can I abandon Ke''er? I just have something recently. Ke''er is beside me Some of them are not convenient, so I want to trouble you, and the two children are very good, and now they live in school. Just send someone to protect them, OK


    "Are you afraid that the children will affect you to catch the man Ding Quan?" Cold smile, cold meaning directly floating in the face, Nangong cold only feel, hidden in his heart, the disappointment of maternal love, instantly swept himself.


    Du Manning doesn''t speak. She really wants to get close to Ding Quan now. She wants to find out why her mother wants to let her escape, so she can''t let her two children stay by her side. But seeing Nangong Han''s unwillingness, her grievance is even more intense. She whispers: "it''s not my responsibility to support my children. What''s wrong with me now?"


    It''s not her responsibility! It''s not her responsibility! These simple words extinguish the warmth in Nangong Han''s heart. He opens the door and comes out. His anger makes him unable to suppress. He can''t stay here for another second. He has an impulse to strangle Du manning.


    "Hey, don''t be so stingy. Can you just help for ten days? Ten days. I''ll pick up the baby anyway. " Seeing that he suddenly got up and left, Du Manning was at a loss. She didn''t know if the father of the child was unwilling to take care of the child, then where would she send the child to be safe? She can''t let them get involved. Even if she dies, she has to think of a way out for her children.


    Nangong Han still didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand to open the door. Du Manning didn''t know where his strength came from. He ran by and grabbed Nangong Han''s hand and said, "you can''t go. You have to give me an answer. You are also responsible for this child!"


    He''s responsible, too? Because he took over the baby for a few days? Because he fucked her? Nangong Han''s anger is aroused instantly. How can he fall in love with such a woman? He shakes off Du Manning and goes downstairs quickly. Du Manning is pushed by him. The whole person is a little confused. When he comes back, where is Nangong Han''s figure? She powerless closed the door, dejected went to the living room sofa, looking at the empty house, the old children''s smile let her miss more.


    Get up quickly found the mobile phone, made a call to Chenchen: "Hi, baby!"


    Du Manning pretended to call a relaxed, she can''t let the children recognize their own unhappiness, Du Chenchen seems to have fallen asleep, small voice in the phone should be a way: "Mommy, you didn''t call today?"


    "Dead boy, is it stipulated that mommy can only make one phone call a day?"


    "No!" Du Chenchen''s head was a little big. After answering the question, he shrank into the quilt for fear of waking up other children, so he said in a small voice, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Er, it''s like this baby. Ke''er''s body is not very comfortable. You''d better take Ke''er to the hospital sometime tomorrow to check the blood routine. It''s better for Zhao Ma to follow you, you know?"


    "Mommy..." Du Chenchen''s voice was slightly discontented: "Mommy, are you busy recently?"


    "Yes, Mommy is taking care of grandma and looking for a new job. In fact, Mommy also wants to see you, but your school is so high-end. Oh, totally closed teaching. Mommy has been shut up several times. Baby, you are always the best. Do you want to help Mommy take care of her sister?"


    "Mommy, are you hiding something from me?" Xiaochenchen''s stuffy voice came from the other end of the phone. Du Manning was very sad. She said with a dry smile: "no, how can it be? When did Mommy cheat baby?"


    "No?" Du Chenchen gave a bitter smile.


    "Boy, are you doubting your mommy?" Du Manning heard the disappointment in Du Chenchen''s words. He was afraid and said in a hurry. There was another silence on the other end of the phone. After a long time, Du Chenchen''s voice said: "I believe in Mommy! Don''t worry, Mommy. I will take good care of my sister. Mommy will promise me that you should take good care of yourself and grandma. "


    "Mummy will, mummy will!" Du Manning repeatedly promised that not only to Du Chenchen, but also to cheer himself up! Du Manning and Du Chenchen said some unimportant words, and then said good night, just at this time, Du Chenchen suddenly said: "Mommy, we love you, you must be good!"


    This simple sentence, let Du Manning listen to the heart, guilty of a small voice: "Mommy also love baby, love very much!"


    Nangong Han drives the car into the villa in a breathless way. What he thinks is actually Ke''er''s delicate face. For Du Manning''s two children, he is deeply distressed. All the time, he also feels that Du Manning is protecting his children with his life.Only today, he had to re-examine this issue. Another woman who was ready to abandon her child for the sake of interests, Nan Gong Han felt a pang in her heart. With a cold face, Zhao Ma called the family doctor. Looking at the calm sea in the distance, he felt uneasy.


    "Young master, you are looking for me..." A man over 50 years old came over, his hair gray, with an eye, the whole person is very kind.

 Chapter 75

    "Dr. Dong, did you find out the cause of the child''s abnormal blood?"


    "Well, this I haven''t come back to the hospital yet, so I haven''t entered the test yet. If the young master wants, I can go back to the hospital to have a test now. "


    "Her body It won''t matter, will it? " Nangong Han turned around and did not hide the worry in his eyes. He was in pain for the poor child. Uncle Dong shook his head and sighed: "I''m afraid it''s caused by congenital malnutrition. It''s a recessive family genetic disease. As for what causes the child''s blood abnormality, we have to do a test. If we can cure it, we have to wait for the test results."


    "Uncle Dong will deal with it tomorrow. I don''t want the child''s illness to drag on."


    "Yes, young master! It''s just Uncle Dong hesitated and looked at Nangong Han. After thinking about it, he said, "if it''s a blood disease, it may need blood transfusion, and the treatment is also very troublesome. It''s dangerous. Should we inform the family members of the patients first?"


    Inform the patient''s family? Nangong snorted coldly, thinking that Du Manning pushed himself as soon as he heard that the child was ill. He was on fire again. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "I know. I''ll deal with this matter. You can take care of the child wholeheartedly."


    "All right!" Dong Shuying said something, and then he left the room. At this time, Lao San came in. After Dong Shuying went far away, he stepped forward and whispered something in Nangong Han''s ear. Then he handed something similar to MP5 to Nangong Han.


    Nangong cold after directly open, after watching his face abnormal ugly, cold clenched MP5, cold voice way: "this woman!"


    "Send someone to stare at me secretly. I expected that he would act. I didn''t expect that In such a way. " Headache of knead to knead eyebrow center, although angry, but the heart of South Temple cold is surprisingly relaxed. But at the thought of his indifference to her just now, he couldn''t stay quiet any longer. In a hurry, he took the car key again and drove out of the door.


    Gently opened the door, a room of lonely Liao, the past laughter seems to be far away from him, light moonlight from the balcony of the French window, shine on the sofa that lonely figure, Nangong Han did not turn on the light, but fixed eyes locked in her body, this stubborn little woman, her seemingly weak shoulder, how can bear so much?


    He started to walk towards her. There were still wet tears on his white face. The smell of wine made him frown. Looking at the wine bottle over the coffee table, he felt a little sad.


    He misunderstood her. He pushed her into danger step by step, but he still kept the initial obsession with her. He thought she was the same woman as his mother, but he didn''t think that some women could let themselves suffer. They only used their weak shoulders to support the big sky and protect their loved ones.


    He didn''t believe that anyone would like this, but in this woman, he not only felt the deep warmth once, but also misunderstood her heart when he used her. It turns out that He is the most hateful person.


    Nangong Han bent down and gently held her in his arms. He reached out and wiped away her tearful face: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought you into this danger."


    The drunken person seems to feel his closeness, opens his dim big eyes and looks at him bitterly. It seems that he is speechless about his grievances. Nangong Han feels a pain in his heart. He bends down and kisses her lips for the first time


    Early in the morning, Du Manning was annoyed by the ringing of the telephone and the headache after his hangover. He was in a trance for a long time before he picked up the phone. Su Mo complained: "long, have you lived in Mars? It''s clear that I''m here according to the address you gave me. Why didn''t I find your house number after half an hour''s walking here? "


    Rubbing his forehead, Du Manning got up and went to the balcony. From a long distance, he saw Su Mo looking around. It was hard to find her home. Because she was rented a shop downstairs, she wanted to go upstairs. She wanted to go to the back alley. The alley was unimportant. It was hard to find those who had never been there. She quickly told her how to go upstairs, and Du Manning hung up.


    Before long, the doorbell rang, and Du Manning didn''t have time to wash and comb. He opened the door in a hurry. Su Mo looked at her in a daze and thought that she had gone to the wrong room. She stepped back and looked at the number. It was not wrong! Du Manning looked at her strange appearance and said weakly, "Miss, would you like to come in?"


    "Damn, are you the second generation of Mei Chaofeng?" Su Mo exaggerated looking at Du Manning that chicken nest head, some worried way: "are you ok? Why do you look so ugly? "


    "It''s OK. Come in and say it!" Du Manning let Su Mo into the room, made her a cup of coffee, and then went into the bathroom to wash himself. Su Mo where is the person who can sit, she leans on the bathroom door, suspicious eyes have been staring at Du Manning look, not at ease and asked: "long, you really OK?"


    "It''s OK, but I drank a little too much yesterday!" As she brushed her teeth, she answered vaguely. Su Mo said with a smile: "Miss, please don''t test my intelligence. Just like you, a three-year-old can see something different. Is it hard to be After we say goodbye, you miss each other so much that you are so decadent? ""Is that a pack of dog blood in your head?" Du man rather white her one eye to continue to comb, Su Mo but incomparably serious way: "no, I''m just tapping your potential, in case you also this one, but don''t know?"


    "Oh, I see. Then you can stay with me today and do an experiment to see if I am interested in women." Du Manning light said a, Su Mo immediately came forward from behind to embrace Du Manning ambiguous way: "dear, wait for you this sentence, now let me wait for you to bathe and change clothes!"


    "Hey, get your hands off me, ice..." Du Manning jumps to the bathroom and runs away. Su Mo pursues them. They laugh and fall on the sofa.


    "Long, what''s bothering you?" Two people on the sofa, quietly feel this warm silence, heard Su Mo''s question, Du Manning has a moment of absence, and then a wry smile said: "nothing, living in this modern metropolis, how many people will have all kinds of pressure, you say?"


    "You don''t have to go shopping like your life, or drink bars like money? Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, we have been classmates for several years. How can you not tell me anything? Maybe I can really help you Su Mo raised his arm and squinted at Du manning. Du Manning lost her smile and said, "you also say that you are classmates, not in the same bed. You may not be able to help me with everything. If you really want to help, how about taking care of my children?"


    "Damn, is there a wicked old woman like you? I want to extrapolate all my children. By the way, if you don''t say that I haven''t remembered yet, aren''t they a pair of children who boast of immortality? Why not at home? " Su Mo got up from the sofa and looked around. Du Manning curled his mouth and said in a soft voice: "what is a child pushing out? I''m doing it for you. It''s so interesting that you can directly enjoy the fruits of other people''s work. "


    "Well, by the way, you can give me the father, too." Su Mo scolded with a smile, looking at Du Manning, who is not like joking eyes, whispered: "long, really OK?"


    "No!" Said Du Manning hand turned on the television, took a pillow to lean up, Su Mo saw her this appearance, knew that she did not want to talk deeply, only slightly sighed a way: "Oh, well, you just remember, no matter when, there is my sister on the line."


    Du Manning didn''t speak and didn''t look at her, which seriously hit Su Mo''s self-esteem. She pursed her lips and looked at the TV along her eyes. At this time, there was gossip news on the TV, saying that the boss of the group, whose value was beyond estimation, was accompanying his fiancee to participate in charity donation. Su Mo could not help sighing at the few zeros on the donation He said: "Wow, 50 million. Just donate to the Red Cross. Is this man born with gold?"


    "Almost. It''s just a little disgusting!"


    "Do you know him?" Su Mo said goodbye and finished the eight diagrams. Du Manning picked up the remote control to change the channel with a smile and said faintly, "I know you. I was fired by him."


    "Ah?" Su Mo was stunned and said casually: "he is the boss of Nangong group. From the middle of the gossip, I really don''t know that he is your boss. I thought he was a half old man."


    Du Manning smiles and finds several channels. He finds that they are all talking about Nangong Han''s huge donation to the Red Cross. Every channel is Ye Qiqi smiling and holding his arm to accept the worship of the people. There is really nothing to see! After that, she turned it off again. Su Mo also found that she was bored in every way. He just pulled her up and said, "go, you are idle now. You might as well help me to take care of the shop."


    "What store?"


    "Cosmetics store!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning is speechless and struggles symbolically. Finally, she is pulled into the car by Su Mo, because she has Ding Quan in her heart. After the other party has participated in the exchange meeting, she is silent again, which makes her a little annoyed. Moreover, Ke''er is ill, and she doesn''t know how sick she is. She is afraid that Ding Quan will harm her children along with her, so she wants to see her children The law is disillusioned.


    When she got home again, Du Manning fell asleep. In fact, she didn''t know what she could do if she didn''t sleep, but when she was sleepy, her mobile phone kept ringing, felt vaguely on the bed, and took the mobile phone: "hello? Who is it


    "Come to Guanxin Street Cinema." Nangong Han''s voice came from the phone. Du Manning was stunned. Why did she ask herself to go to the cinema? Of course, she didn''t think he was dating her. She just hummed twice: "no, I''m sleeping."


    "Well Are you sleeping for a while? "


    "Well!" Du Manning answered and hung up directly! Nangong Han listened to the sound of Dudu coming from the phone, but he didn''t come back for a long time. The whole person was stunned. At this time, the little man in his arms was dissatisfied with his absence. He gently pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice: "Nangong dad, is Mommy coming?"

 Chapter 76

    "Your mommy''s asleep again." Helplessly said a word. Nangong cold hate teeth itch, this woman even dare to hang up his phone? Still hanging so naturally? He didn''t know where to send his anger, so he had to start the accelerator of the car to find a parking place. But he was used to it, chewing cotton candy and saying: "Mommy is a pig. She can''t wake up when she is asleep."


    "Let''s go to the hospital by ourselves, shall we?" Fondly touched the head of Xiao mengke, there was a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart. Mengke tilted his head and thought, "well, it''s just that the blood test really doesn''t hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, just like a mosquito bite." Holding up the little man in his arms, Nangong Han could not help comforting him in a low voice. Du mengke nodded and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of pain, but I didn''t have a blood test. I''m a little curious. Chen Chen used to cry after injection. I didn''t cry, just Nangong father, why should I come for blood test? "


    "Because everyone has to have a physical examination, twice a year!"


    "Oh..." Xiao Meng doesn''t speak any more. She nests in Nangong Han''s arms and chews her marshmallow attentively. Nangong Han sends Xiao Meng Ke to the laboratory and sits alone on the bench in the corridor. Dong Shucheng on the side says in a panic: "young master, you don''t have to go there yourself. It''s the same for me to bring her."


    "The child is very precocious. You''ll scare her if you bring her here." Nangong Han answered quietly. He didn''t know how much love he had in his words. Uncle Dong quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "yes, miss Ke''er is very clever. I don''t know why her mother didn''t come to accompany her. She is so cute and small But alone in the face of such a storm


    "If a blood test is reported, how bad will it be?" Nangong Han interrupted Dr. Dong''s words and asked faintly. Dr. Dong pondered and said: "this disease has always been very troublesome. There is no good treatment plan in China. Some may need bone marrow, and some may have to change bone marrow and blood. Even in the United States, this disease is also a little tricky."


    "What is the reason for this?"


    "This This kind of disease is generally congenital, the proportion of twins is more, the cause is malnutrition or chromosomal abnormalities, specific also have to wait for the results After Dr. Dong answered in a low voice, he saw that Nangong Han''s face was not abnormal. Then he stepped back carefully and stopped talking.


    Du Manning couldn''t sleep with his eyes open. Nangong Han''s inexplicable phone call disturbed her. She got up and went to the balcony. She took a glass of red wine and looked at the city at night. But she didn''t want to see Ding Quan''s car parked downstairs. She was stunned and quickly went back to the room to change her clothes. At this time, she heard the sound of the doorbell.


    "Mr. Ding?" Du Manning opened the door and looked at the man who was visiting in the middle of the night.


    Ding Quan looked at her up and down, and said without expression: "go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Register!"


    "Register?" It''s a sensitive word. It''s not marriage registration, is it? Who knows that Du Manning''s mind just turned, Ding Quan said coldly: "yes, registration, marriage registration, the lawyer has been waiting there, you can take the salute and go with me."


    "Take a salute? Why take a salute? Do you want to go far? " Du Manning completely muddled, Ding Quan cold white face, she said: "you will not come back here, naturally to bring salute."


    Ding Quan said, a little wink, behind two men immediately walked into the house, no matter whether Du Manning take what salute or not, they pack up, how can there be such a person in the world? Du Manning opened his mouth and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief until he was pulled into the car. Then she suddenly responded and said, "Hey, where are you going to take me? You''re breaking the law, you know? "


    "Oh..." Ding Quan smile, look at her eyes like looking at an idiot, coldly said: "if you think I broke the law, then I now take you to the police station, how?"


    "You..." One sentence choked Du Manning to death. She opened her mouth for a while and then said, "you are too much. Even if you want to take me anywhere, you have to get my consent, right? Without my consent, this is a vicious kidnapping! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ding Quan said a light, in Du Manning''s angry eyes, he said softly: "the important thing is that you arrive."


    "Oh! You have seed He glared at him with indignation. Du Manning said goodbye coldly. The scenery outside the window was flying in front of her eyes, but Du Manning''s heart was even more agitated. She reached out and knocked on the window and looked at the world outside, but her heart was uneasy.


    At this time, the car stopped steadily in the driveway, the red light was counting seconds. When Du Manning was bored, he heard a familiar call. Du Manning thought he had heard the wrong call. When he turned his eyes, he saw a familiar red BMW women''s sports car from the reversing mirror.


    It''s su Mo! Du Manning immediately pressed down the window, stretched out his head and yelled at Su Mo''s BMW: "Su Mo!"But I don''t know whether Ding Quan''s driver was intentional or unintentional. He didn''t stop at all. Instead, he stepped on the accelerator faster and immediately left Su Mo''s car behind. Du Manning turned around and saw that Ding Quan was still the old God. She was not angry and said, "your driver must have done it on purpose!"


    "Acquaintances?" Ding Quan lit a cigarette, light as the breeze asked. Du Manning is angry. Don''t ignore him. Ding Quan doesn''t care. He laughs. The car is silent again. Du Manning is still looking out of the window. But at this moment, the driver slams on the brake and Du Manning almost falls into the front seat.


    Looking up, I saw the familiar BMW blocking in front of the car. Su Mo, who was dressed in black tight leather clothes, was getting off the car.


    "Well, who are you? Why take my dear Su Mo''s eyebrows were opposite and he yelled at the driver. He turned his head and asked Du Manning in the back row, "Hey, are you ok? These people don''t look like good people. Aren''t you kidnapped by them? "


    Du Manning was in a cold sweat, and Su Mo''s mouth made her scared. These people are really not good people. She said to Ding Quan with a dry smile: "Er, haha, I''m really sorry. One of my best friends is straightforward and bold. Don''t be angry with her!"


    Ding Quan gave a cold smile. He looked up at Su Mo more than once, with a smile of disapproval. Then he quickly turned cold and said to the driver, "drive!"


    The driver didn''t hesitate to step on the accelerator and turn the steering wheel! Unprepared, Su Mo is thrown to the side of the road. Du Manning holds the window and stretches his head. Seeing Su Mo staggering back for several steps, she finally stands firm. She is secretly relieved, but she wants to go back.


    Su Mo was surprised to see the limousine go away in front of him. He jumped to his car and made a beautiful turn. Then he ran after it. He still picked up the phone and dialed 110.


    "Boss, the woman is catching up." The driver saw Su Mo''s car from the back window, turned back to Ding Quan and said, then he was still driving the car. Ding Quan looked back in the car and looked at Du Manning with deep meaning. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth. Du Manning was frightened when he looked at it like this, and Du Manning knew Su Mo''s fearless nature and was busy fighting Ha ha said: "she thought I met a bad person. It''s OK. I''ll call her now."


    With that, Du Manning picked up her mobile phone, but before she started to press the button, her hand was held down by Ding Quan. At this time, the car also squeaked and stopped in the middle of the road. Du Manning looked up and found that the gas was very wrong. In front of the car, there were more than a dozen small cars, each with three or five men. They were either smoking or fiddling with each other The machete on the hand, that kind of leisurely appearance, just like a few people get together to chat.


    "Boss!" The driver looked back and whispered, and anyone could see that the situation was not right. At this time, a red sports car roared over Ding Quan''s car. With a beautiful steering wheel, the whole car was in front of him, blocking Ding Quan''s way. This time, not only Ding Quan''s face turned ugly, but also Du Manning''s face turned white.


    "Mo Mo, what are you doing? Go back quickly." Du Manning pushed the door and yelled at Su Mo in a hurry. Su Mo jumped out of the car, lifted her long hair, stepped on the front of Ding Quan''s car, pointed to Ding Quan and roared: "tnnd, you get out of the car for me. Do you think there are some little gangsters around you? It''s OK that you put down my home today. If you don''t, I will I just... "


    "Just what?" Ding Quan sneers and reaches for Du Manning to get out of the car. He turns his eyes to the cars behind Su Mo and asks a light question.


    In fact, Su Mo didn''t think what she could do. All this was just an emergency. She just threatened others with big words, but she didn''t know how to do it. However, she didn''t wait for her answer. From the pile of vehicles behind her, a very handsome man came over and coldly took over Ding Quan''s words: "as long as my miss said, you can''t help me If you don''t, it''s hard for you to get through here! "


    Yeah? As soon as this man''s words came out, all the people on the scene were stunned. Ding Quan was OK. After all, he was a gangster, and his reaction was still calm. But Su Mo was different. She opened her mouth in surprise and watched the man take his own shoulder. She looked like he was just Does she know him? What is his lady? What a mess.


    "Well, you..." Su Mo just about to open his mouth, the man suddenly took her in his arms, don''t know what whispered in her ear, Su Mo''s face suddenly rose red, she was not comfortable to push the man, then turned his head to Ding Quan, said: "yes, if you don''t obediently put down my friend, today let you eat not to finish to walk."


    "Oh?" Ding Quan gave a loud smile and pointed to Su Mo''s beautiful son and said, "with him? With his machete? I don''t care how much. I don''t think Ding Quan is a fake on the road"Of course you''re not a fake." The man still smile charming, light way: "just very unfortunately, big brother, our boss also fell in love with the woman in your arms, but also special told, today anyway also want to take her, if can''t do, who took this woman, he let who can''t live tomorrow."

 Chapter 77

    "Your boss?" Ding Quan narrowed his eyes. There were few people who could speak in this way, except Zhou Wei. But even Zhou Wei didn''t dare to speak to himself so arrogantly. So this man''s words made Ding Quan''s face even colder. He immediately stepped back and put his hand into his arms


    But at this moment, all the people''s eyes flashed, with a cold wind. When Du Manning opened his eyes, he couldn''t help taking a breath. I don''t know how the man did it. Ding Quan''s hand hasn''t reached into his pocket yet. The machete he was playing with had been pasted on Ding Quan''s temple, and the cold tip of the knife slightly penetrated into his temple, So that Ding Quan''s dark skin slightly concave in, as long as the penetration of a milliliter As long as one meter is penetrated, maybe Ding Quan will lie on the ground.


    "Boss!" At this time, Ding Quan''s people reacted fiercely. All of a sudden, all the people started to fuck. The original driver actually held a pistol. Du Manning and Su Mo''s faces were scared white, but the man holding Su Mo still had a smile on his face. He didn''t put his eyes in his eyes and said with a smile: "Ding Quan, do you want to have a try with me, Is your bullet fast or my machete fast? "


    This seems to be a joke, but everyone present will not take it as a joke. Naturally, Ding Quan is serious. His forehead exudes a thin layer of sweat, and slowly takes his hand out of his clothes. With a stiff smile, he says: "this brother is very skilled. I don''t know whose name he works for?"


    "You should know that!" The man stretched out his hand and tattooed a red eagle on his wrist. Except for Du Manning and Su Mo, all the people saw the picture and exclaimed: "blood eagle?"


    "So you know the blood eagle. Now that you know it, it''s easy to do. Our boss also said that he is not a strong man. Doesn''t Mr. Ding make a fortune by gambling? Then our boss will ask someone to make a bet with Mr. Ding and admit defeat. As long as Mr. Ding wins the bet, this woman will be yours. But if Mr. Ding loses, this woman will be our boss''s, OK? "


    The beautiful man said that the wind is clear and the clouds are light, but everyone knows that it''s not the same thing. Now Ding Quan, what right is there to say? Does he have a choice? What the beautiful man said to him was just out of morality.


    Ding Quan nodded coldly and looked at Du Manning deeply. Then he turned and sat in the car. The beautiful man laughed again. He seemed to like to laugh very much. Seeing Ding Quan sitting in the car, he came forward and said, "Hey, Miss Du, just sit in my car with my miss. You don''t have to follow that poker face."


    "Who are you? I don''t know you Light smile will Ding Quan to do, Du Manning naturally will not be very silly, very naive to believe that this beautiful man as the appearance of peace, who knows her words just finished, the man ha ha a smile, stretch out his hand and pull a Du Manning and Su Mo way: "you don''t know me, it doesn''t matter, you just know my miss, you don''t worry, have my miss, how can I How dare I treat you? "


    Du Manning and Su mo were pushed into the car before they could react. The car was driven by the beautiful man himself, and there were only Du Manning and them on the car. Seeing Su Mo''s silence, Du Manning whispered: "who are these people? You won''t go to the underworld after a few years


    "How do I know what it is? You''re not the one who caused it Su Mo stealthily glances at Du Manning, and then secretly glances at the man driving, but this man is really handsome. Thinking of the feeling when his warm hand catches him, Su Mo''s face turns red again unconsciously, but Du Manning breathes out in a low voice because of her words: "what? You don''t know who they are and dare to get in his car? "


    "Isn''t it forced? You can''t be worse than that poker face. " Su Mo heard Du man Ning Tu''s amplifying voice, quickly stretched out his hand to pull her corner, and then whispered: "you just saw this man''s means, we can''t even get on his car, but a man is so powerful, don''t you want to know what the boss behind is like?"


    "Cut!" Du Manning couldn''t help scolding: "you are so flexible that you can''t see that you are forced. I think you are fascinated by this man. Don''t you remember that your BMW is still on the road?"


    Su Mo is a bad smile, side over the face in Du Manning ear side whispered: "nothing, I called the police, the police uncle to help me keep."


    "Cough!" The beautiful man suddenly coughed. Du Manning and Su Mo quickly sat down. The car slowly drove into a luxury club. It looked like a villa group from the outside. But when the car arrived at the villa group, a commissioner immediately guided the car to the parking place. There was no number of stairs in the elevator. This is a case Road up, so when the elevator stopped, Du Manning and others do not know how many floors.


    In the luxurious VIP room, Ding Quan and others have been seated. Opposite Ding Quan, there is a blonde man. He is in his thirties. His eyes are moist and quite feminine. There are beauties in his arms. There are several licensing officers and dozens of security officers in the room. They all hold their breath and look at the two people they depend on."It''s a lifetime honor for Ding to let moose, the God of gamblers, and me play this game." Ding Quan said something stiff and respectful, but from the way he kept rubbing his fingers, he was still very nervous.


    Moss laughs heartily. He is only 30 years old. He has a handsome facial features and hundreds of millions of wealth. Since his debut, he has only gambled three games, but he has won all three games. Moreover, few of his gambles dare to take it because he gambles his life! Gamblers can afford to lose. Who has more money to gamble with? So his self-confidence and Haodu shocked the gambling city overnight, and his reputation was even greater. Naturally, his predecessor, the God of gamblers, was not satisfied. After taking the gamble, he died on the gambling table.


    However, it is said that moss is rebellious and doesn''t obey anyone at all. Moreover, because of his indomitable character, he is very influential in both black and white. There are many rumors about him, but he never mentioned his identity. I didn''t expect that he was a man who worked for the blood eagle.


    And the blood eagle! Five years ago, the black street in China was growing rapidly. No one had ever seen the blood hawk himself, and no one knew what he looked like. It was said that the blood hawk was a woman, and it was also said that the blood hawk was a man, and there were all kinds of versions. But this only shows one situation, that is, it had never seen the blood hawk at all. He''s very low-key, really low-key! If it wasn''t for the self righteous gangs who came to challenge us several times, in fact, few people knew about the organization of blood hawk, and those gangs who had provoked blood hawk overnight Alas


    Ding Quan took a deep breath, but his whole life was not cold. He forced himself to calm down and went over the data of Du Manning''s previous investigation in his mind. It seemed that he didn''t have such a fierce friend. Did he come to moss to gamble with him on a woman? And it''s an underground organization dozens of times bigger than itself. It''s like a group and a small workshop fighting for orders. It''s confusing, but it''s even more frightening.


    "Mr. moss, I didn''t know you knew Miss Du. This time, I really offended you." Although Ding Quan was a little uneasy, he seemed very happy to see moss. He could not help but speculate his meaning boldly. Moss laughed again, glanced at Du Manning and Su Mo, and said with a smile: "I don''t know which one of these two ladies is Du Manning?"


    As soon as his words came out, not only Du Manning was stunned, but also Ding Quan was stunned. How dare he not know du Manning? Seeing Ding Quan''s puzzled eyes, moss said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I''m also curious about what the future hostess will look like. The hostess has never told me to protect a woman in person, ha ha!"


    Ding Quan''s face is not good-looking. Du Manning doesn''t speak. She tries to analyze the situation in her heart. Moss is also a very intelligent person. When his problem comes out, he sees that Ding Quan''s eyes look at Du manning. In fact, his heart is almost clear. He smiles at Du Manning, and then says: "let''s start, Soha, one set."


    As soon as Moss''s words were uttered, the dealer immediately went forward to pick the cards. Moss leaned on the chair and gave a kiss to the beauty. Her relaxed appearance and Ding Quan''s game made an absolute contrast. Su Mo could not help but curled his lips and whispered: "this man is very big. He scared the poker face. Today, he opened his eyes and really saw what laughter is "It''s a tiger."


    Du Manning didn''t speak. He looked at moss in silence and watched the cards quietly. At this time, Ding Quan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and then there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. He seemed to win. Du Manning''s eyes were fixed on Ding Quan''s change, and then he looked back at moss. He reached out and drew his own card, but did not look at it It''s over. "


    Ding Quan was slightly stunned, but he hesitated, but he thought it was not a gamble, just a gamble on a woman. He calmed down a little, and then the two showed their cards.


    All the people opened their eyes, and Du Manning held his breath, but the result seemed to have no suspense. Moss won. He got up and laughed, just like a child passing the house. He said with a casual expression: "well, it''s over at last. Du Manning is the woman of blood eagle from now on, Mr. Ding, do you understand?"


    "Mr. Ding is not talented, but he knows the rules of the road. Don''t worry, Mr. moss." Ding Quan answered lightly, his face didn''t seem to have too much expression, but the promise in the words made everyone understand clearly. Moss nodded his head with satisfaction and walked to Du Manning with a smile. He looked up and down Du Manning curiously for a while and then said, "let''s go, Miss Du."


    "Where to go!" Du Manning admitted that she was completely confused. Maybe she didn''t know anything about moose, and she didn''t know how powerful he was. She just faced him indifferently. She knew that there was no pie in the world, and moose had to have something for herself.


    To see her so cold, let moss this in the pile of women invincible man a little surprised, he can''t help but look at her deeply. A beautiful long black hair, straight and smooth down to the waist, blowing can break the water moist skin, beautiful eyebrows with a pair of eyes that can speak, and that loose clothes if there is no outline of a beautiful curve, charming but not charming pure beauty, no wonder no one will take a fancy to her!

 Chapter 78

    "Beauty, of course, is to send you home!"


    "Sorry, I''ll go back myself."


    "Well Beauty, take me home. " Moss winked at Du manning. Shengsheng was a lazy kid. How could he look like a god of gamblers? Du Manning and Su Mo looked at each other. Su Mo immediately stepped forward, his arms around his chest, glanced at Moss and said, "Sir, this is what you said. Beauty is willing to take you home, but the car is at the police station."


    "What? Can''t you come back? Then take a taxi and go back! " Su Mobai glanced at him, then pulled Du Manning and went to the door. Moss laughed and followed her. Du Manning ignored her, but after they went downstairs, Su Mobai found that her car was in the parking lot of the villas. She rushed to the door with a shout, opened the door in a daze, and suddenly blushed: "how can you be in my car £¿¡±


    "Take you home!"


    "You What''s your name? " Su Mo''s face is more red, although she is usually a man''s mother-in-law, but I don''t know why. Not long ago, when the man whispered in his ear, she was inexplicably hot and dry. She even blushed like a tree blossoming.


    "What? Do you like me? " Beautiful man a clear smile, although the mouth said you like me? That frivolous smile is that you must take a fancy to me. Su Mo''s heart suddenly, took the lead to sit in the car and muttered: "take a fancy to your sister!"


    Du Manning saw Su Mo eat shriveled also couldn''t help but smile, all the way speechless, only Su Mo in sullen! Just about to go back to the community, Du Manning suddenly said: "come on, who are you? Why did you save me? "


    "Eh?" Moss and the beautiful man in front of him looked at each other. Moss touched his nose and turned his eyes to the window, ignoring the beautiful man''s eyes in front of him. That''s obviously a look. Anyway, I don''t say it, you say it or not. Du Manning slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said: "what''s the matter? The blood eagle in your mouth won''t be idle and meddle in my business. Save me, right? What do you want from me? "


    "Hello." Moss could not help knocking on the window and said: "too smart women are not lovely. Our boss only asked us to save you and then send you to reunite with your mother. After that, we didn''t tell you, but Miss Du, your home has arrived. You can get off the bus. "


    "My mother, she?" Du Manning suddenly opened his eyes and looked at moss in disbelief. After moss nodded heavily, she immediately opened the door


    "Hey, hey, the car hasn''t stopped. Hey, you woman It''s not cute. " Mo Si exaggerated Wa Wa, watching Du Manning scurry out of the car, Su Mo also got out of the car to follow up, this just tut mouth, shaking his head puzzled way: "I say second, are you sure this woman is the boss''s favorite?"


    "I also doubt that the boss''s taste needs to be verified." The beautiful man also smiles and shakes his head, looking at Du Manning''s non lady who rushes back to his residence in a hurry. Both of them are confused. Du Manning stepped on three stairs, Su Mo gasped behind her: "long, long, what''s wrong with aunt? What are you doing in such a hurry? Who the hell are you up to? "


    "I''ll talk to you later." Du Manning didn''t turn back, but his pace was even bigger. Su Mo gasped and replied: "later, you really need to give me a good explanation. Today, you almost didn''t scare me out of mental illness, but that Ding Quan looks very difficult to deal with, but the two people just now seem even more difficult to deal with Ah Ah, my car... "


    Su Mo immediately thought of the car is their own, for Mao get off the people are from? She called several times and ran to the balcony of the stairs. There was no one in the open and dark road. Where was her sports car? Du Manning stood on the stairs waiting for her. Seeing her expression, he guessed what had happened. He shook his head and said helplessly: "I hope that handsome guy can send the car back to you. You can also see their ostentation. You should not be greedy for your car."


    "How do I think you are suspected of schadenfreude?" Su Mo picks eyebrows!


    Du Manning turned to go home and said, "because I feel that you have a good impression on that young man and don''t want to destroy the position of others in your mind."


    "You It''s not. " Rare, Su Mo made a big red face, that appearance also amused Du Manning smile, just opened the door, Du Manning but fierce a Zheng, she how also did not expect to see Nangong Han at this time, but see the side of the two treasures, this is to let her know, Nangong Han must be because he refused his appointment, so a angry to send the child. But I''m still very happy to see the babies, which gives Du manning a little surprise. Before she has any action, Ke''er rushes over


    "Mommy, I miss mommy so much..."


    Catching the soft and petite body in his arms, Du Manning looked at Du mengke up and down for a while and found that her face was ruddy and her spirit was good. She didn''t look like Nangong Han said she was sick. Then she put her heart down completely and gave a kiss to Du mengke''s face. She said with a smile: "it''s only a few days since I saw mummy. What''s wrong with your school The children go home once a week and don''t live any more. ""But they really miss Mommy!" Ke''er''s small hand tightly grasps Du Manning''s collar, and shuilingling''s big eyes blink at Du manning. Her cute appearance makes Du Manning laugh. Then she walks over and hugs her silent son. She turns to Nangong Han and says, "thank you for taking care of my two children."


    "They miss you so much. I can''t stand the grinding and brought them here. By the way, my aunt seems to be seriously ill. Go back to your room and have a look!"


    As soon as Nangong Han mentioned it, Du Manning immediately got up with Ke''er and went to the room. Du Chenchen followed him behind. Du Manning came to the room. Du Yufen was lying on the bed with her eyes closed tightly. She seemed to be asleep, but she didn''t seem to be asleep. Her frown showed her discomfort. Du Manning''s eyes were red and she called a low voice: "Mom ¡­¡­¡±


    Du Yufen''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried. Du Manning was very distressed. He bent over the bed and said with a smile: "Mom, are you ok? It''s all over, it''s OK, it''s OK! "


    Du Yufen opened her mouth, but when she saw Nangong Han and two children behind her, she didn''t say anything at last, just nodded faintly. Du Manning reached out to check her body from the beginning, groping and saying: "Chenchen, take my sister and uncle Nangong to the living room for a while, Mommy is going to change grandma''s clothes."


    Chenchen nodded obediently, frowning from beginning to end. Nangong Han also went back to the living room. After everyone left, Du Manning went to open the door, then sat back beside the bed and said, "Mom, are you ok? Where did it hurt? "


    "I''m fine, just a little hurt, it''s not in the way! Don''t tell the children. I just said I was ill. Fortunately, when they sent me back, your boss didn''t bring the children back. "


    Du Manning was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, raised his eyes and said: "Mom! Who is Ding Quan? What''s going on? Why are they arresting you? Why force me to marry their boss? Why did you let me escape? Why are you back all of a sudden? "


    Du Yufen was stunned. Her lips trembled slightly. After a long time, she sighed: "Ding Quan is your father''s adopted son. He wants to use you to inherit your father''s legacy. That''s why he arrested me, threatened you and married you. As for why he suddenly released me, I don''t know very well."


    This is the first time that Du Yufen talked about her father. Du Manning couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. Her eyes were astringent. She got up and went to the window, pulled the curtain and fiddled with a small thing on the table. When her heart gradually calmed down, she said, "so, Dad, he is also involved in the underworld? Also a member of the Mafia? "


    Du Yufen bowed her head and didn''t speak. Du Manning couldn''t wait for the answer she wanted. She sighed and went forward to take Du Yufen''s shoulder and whispered: "Mom, do you still love dad?"


    Du Yufen''s body was shocked suddenly. Although she didn''t answer Du Manning''s words, her tears suddenly condensed in her eyes. She blinked hard for several times. Finally, she didn''t cross her face and secretly touched her. Du Manning hugged her more painfully and said: "Mom, from small to large, you are the only one beside me. In this world, four of us depend on each other Life, if you don''t love dad, I will take you to leave this place, we go to the countryside to pack some flower fields, all kinds of good also can live very well. If If you still love Dad... "


    "Long time..." Du Yufen sobbed and wanted to stop Du Manning from speaking. However, Du Manning just gave a smile and kissed Du Yufen, interrupting her: "Mom, you haven''t had a boyfriend for more than 20 years, so you must still have a dad in your heart?"


    "You still love dad in your heart! No matter what happened to you at that time, you still love him. If mom loves him, long will try to save dad. "


    "No!" Du Yufen shook his head excitedly, held Du Manning''s hand tightly with both hands, and said repeatedly: "Mommy can''t let you be in danger. You can take your child with you. Ding Quan is not a kind person. He will kill you and your child for his own purpose. You and your child are the stumbling blocks for him to get your father''s property. He won''t let you go."


    "It''s not just about fighting for Dad''s property, it can also be revenge..." Du Manning light said a sentence.


    "Revenge? You mean he has a grudge against your father? No, he grew up with your father. Even if he didn''t have family affection, he had nurturing feelings... "


    "Mom, I''m not saying that Ding Quan has a grudge against his father. I''m afraid that his enemy is someone else. If I want to get his father''s property, it may just be to deal with another person. If I want to deal with Ding Quan, I can certainly save my father with the strength of this person!" Du Manning said firmly.

 Chapter 79

    Du Yufen saw her look, suddenly a little uneasy, holding her hand, said: "long, you can''t fool around! Do you know the person you are talking about? "


    "I understand. Don''t worry, Mommy. Ding Quan is as powerful as him. He must have a chance to save his father. He has a little responsibility for this. Just don''t know By the way, mom! Do you know the blood eagle? " Du Manning didn''t know why the blood eagle sent someone to save himself? What do you want from yourself? There is always some fear in my heart. And seeing Ding Quan''s respectful attitude towards the God of gambling, Nangong Han may not be his opponent, right?


    "Blood eagle?" Du Yufen frowned and thought for a while, then gently shook his head, light way: "how do you want to ask this person?"


    "He saved us, but he didn''t ask for anything, some didn''t understand." Du Manning answered truthfully, and Du Yufen fell into silence. After a long time, she said softly: "your father is an underworld family, maybe Maybe it''s a family friend or a friend of theirs. "


    "Maybe..." Unable to find the answer, Du Manning didn''t plan to tangle in this matter. In a word, if the blood eagle really had a plan for herself, it would appear again. She didn''t worry about it. After a pause, Du Manning hesitated and said: "Mom Look What about Nangong Han? "


    "It''s not as good as Li Kaimin. Why? What do you think of him? "


    "Mom! In your eyes, there is no good man except Li Kaimin. "


    "That''s true, Li Kaimin. I''ve known him for many years, and I know a little bit about his temperament. Moreover, for so many years, people have been very strict with you. It''s an honest man and a worthy woman. The Nangong Han is very good. He has no family background. He is also very good to his children. He is too cold and cold. I''m afraid you can''t hold him. "


    "Mom, from what you said, I found that he still has many advantages." Du Manning chuckled. Du Yufen was stunned and said with a smile, "you are more and more like Ke''er."


    Laughter scattered before the light sadness, Du Manning heart also relaxed a lot of way: "you don''t see who the ghost girl is born!"


    In a word, Du Yufen put away her smile again and said with a sad face: "what kind of woman do you want for a man like him? Even if your own conditions are good, you are still a single mother with two children. I''m afraid that people don''t look up to you, and the problem of Ding Quan has not been solved. With such trouble, you and him are too small and long-term. It''s a good thing that you can consider personal problems. But it''s mommy who really wants you. Don''t expect what you can''t get, just find someone who loves you "Yes."


    "Actually He pursued me and asked me if I wanted to be his woman. And with him, Ding Quan doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Besides, as for the children... " That was his! Of course, the last sentence is that Du Manning said quietly in his heart: "Mom, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter well."


    "But..."


    "Ma..." Du Manning interrupted her directly, winked playfully and said with a smile: "are you so insecure about your own daughter? I think I''m pretty, and he likes me too. He doesn''t even dislike me for having two children. You dislike me for others. It''s really sad! "


    "You girl!" Du Yufen was amused by her funny appearance, and her mood improved a lot. After she laughed and scolded, she sighed again: "my daughter is old, and I can''t do anything for you. You just remember that my mother wants you to be happy. You don''t have to do anything for your father..."


    "Mom, I know it!" Holding Du Yufen''s hand tightly, Du Manning gave her a smile of comfort. Then he stretched out his hand to tuck her in, and was read by Jiao: "it seems that our family hasn''t had dinner together for a long time. I went out to cook. By the way, mom! I see Mo Mo, and she''s at our house, too. She''ll have dinner at our house later. "


    "Is it su Mo? I haven''t seen this kid for years, either. " Du Yufen was infected by Du Manning''s brisk tone, smiling and answering. She also obediently lay on the bed. Du Manning leaned over her forehead, and then pretended to be angry: "if you go out like this, people still think I''m not good for you. Go to sleep quickly. When I''m ready, I''ll tell you to get up and eat."


    Finally, she got rid of her mother. Du Manning walked out of the room and quietly closed the door. Only when the door was closed, she frowned slightly, with a light sadness on her face. The children didn''t know what to say. Happy laughter came from the living room. The small two rooms and one living room were full of laughter. However, Du Manning''s heart was no longer relaxed. She didn''t know who her father was.


    But it was her own father after all. Now she was in danger, how could she not be anxious? Only hope that he has a little use value, so that Du Manning can fight for time to save him. After taking a deep breath, Du Manning came to the living room with a smiling face. Before she could get a firm foothold, Su Mo ran to her with exaggeration. Then, mysteriously, she whispered: "Wow, are these two babies really your children? Are you sure you didn''t steal this man''s seed? ""Su Mo!" Du Manning blushed and secretly pinched her. Su Mo rubbed her arm and said wrongly, "that''s it. I''m not wrong. Look at the eyebrows, nose and eyes. What''s not it like?"


    "Come on, don''t say a word!" He gritted his teeth and growled. Then Du Manning began to prepare the meal. The children didn''t come back for a long time. They were all very excited. Nangong Han was going to leave, but Du Manning kept him. The meal was good. Du''s mother didn''t call her up when she went to sleep. Instead, Su Mo kept looking at Nangong Han and Du Chenchen strangely. His eyes were so obvious that Du''s mother didn''t wake her up several times Ning Du stretched out his feet and kicked her back.


    Du Chenchen is very indifferent. Every time he faces Su Mo''s eyes, he always smiles sweetly: "aunt Mo Mo, don''t mention it, eat vegetables."


    "Eh!" Su Mo immediately lowered his head to pick food in his mouth, but this situation did not last long, Su Mo''s eyes would be fixed on Nangong Han''s face, Nangong Han was also light, but his eyes swept Su Mo one eye, Su Mo immediately lowered his head to eat, so repeated several times, but also some habits became natural.


    But Ke''er seems to be very close to Nangong Han. Before he''s finished eating, he rushes to Nangong Han''s arms. At last, it''s hard to avoid him. Nangong Han is still not used to such a lively way of eating. When he puts down his job, he is about to leave. Du Manning gets up to see him off.


    There are few pedestrians outside. The bright moonlight forms a silver belt on the road. Nangong Han''s car stops outside the community. Du Manning''s home is not far from the entrance of the community. She follows Nangong Han''s side and says in a small voice: "well, I''m sorry, but I''m too naughty. I''ve got your clothes dirty. Otherwise, you take them off and I''ll wash them for you?"


    "No, I never wear my clothes twice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too wasteful. But this can''t be said. Du Manning frivolously lifted his hair, and the two walked towards the door. Seeing the car in front of them, Du Manning said: "Er, that Thank you for taking care of my children. "


    "Thank you already!" Nangong Han put his hands in his pockets. The breeze caressed his forehead. His handsome and deep facial features were elegant and charming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning had to stop talking again. Nangong Han went to open the door and sat in. Du Manning immediately ran to the seat of the co driver. Nangong Han was stunned. Looking at her side, Du Manning said with an embarrassed smile: "Er, I''m a little full. This car is very good. Can you take me for a ride?"


    Nangong Han stares at her and doesn''t speak. Du Manning says, "if not, it''s OK, ha ha Have a good trip


    As a result, Nangong Han reached out and twisted the key, then started the car and left. Cars in twos and threes sped by in the driveway. Nangong Han drove forward at a very slow speed. He put one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand on his chin. It seemed that he was worried. Du Manning could not help but be curious. What''s the trouble with such a brilliant character like him? Thinking, he immediately asked: "well, are you a little unhappy?"


    "Who is Kor''s father?" Nangong Han turns his head and starkly stares at Du manning. Du Manning is scared. He He won''t know what happened to the child, will he? But How did he know? It''s impossible!


    "Well, I don''t know." This question is too sudden, Du Manning is not prepared at all, his brain has not yet turned around, his mouth has already answered, in fact, she just answered already regretted, but Nangong Han does not seem to be entangled in this question, he did not cross the face, looking directly into the distance, Du Manning uneasily looked at his side face, slightly tilted eyelashes in the road There was a row of shadows under the lamp, which made me feel melancholy.


    "Why Why do you ask this all of a sudden? " Du Manning gave a dry smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just that my child may need her father very much." Nangong cold light should be a, Du Manning originally empty heart also gradually put down, at the beginning she thought he found the secret of the child''s life experience, originally just cherish the child. Du Manning light smile, softly way: "so many years a person with also used to, how do you care about children?"


    "They are lovely!"


    "Yes, it''s lovely! They are almost all of my life. " Du Manning with a happy smile, thinking of the children''s funny and lovely moment, can''t help laughing again. At this time, Nangong Han stops the car on the side of the road, opens the skylight of the car, and looks at Du Manning silently. All of a sudden, his behavior makes Du Manning puzzled, and the gas in the car suddenly heats up.


    "What, what?" Du Manning tries to lean back and try to stay away from him. Nangong Han''s aura is too strong. She can''t control her own heartbeat.

 Chapter 80

    "That day You don''t mean to abandon her when you ask me to help you take her, do you


    "How could I abandon my daughter!" Du Manning exclaimed, looking at Nangong Han''s gloomy face. Nangong Han coldly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s impossible for you to take your child with you and want to be with Ding Quan, so you take your child as an oil bottle and want to get rid of it immediately."


    Du Manning looked at him in a daze. After a long time, he reached for his forehead and said, "Mr. Nangong are you all right? I don''t have a fever. How can I talk nonsense? "


    "Isn''t that what I''m talking about?" Nangong Han sneered again. Du Manning cut and said, "you think too much. The last time you forced me to go to Australia with you, I don''t know why. Ding Quan came to me. He took my mother and wanted to marry me. My mother said that he was my father''s adopted son and wanted to swallow my father''s property, so she followed me. I was worried about the danger of my children following me. When I saw that you still loved them, I gave them to you. "


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak, but the chill in his eyes is much lighter. Why does Du Manning let Ding Quan stare at him? It''s clear that it''s him! It was he who released the news that Du Manning and himself killed his father in order to disintegrate Shen Lin''s power. However, he did not expect that Du Manning would believe in himself and tell himself this.


    In her trusting and unprepared eyes, Nangong Han was hard to get along with himself. He said goodbye and said in a warm voice: "so it is. So your real identity is Miss Shen? So you don''t want to be with Ding Quan? Didn''t you say that you were Ding Quan''s fiancee before? "


    "Eh!" Du Manning heard the banter in his tone. She blushed when she thought of her hard words not long ago. She calmed her heart several times, and then said softly: "I At that time, people were forced to bow their heads under the eaves! No wonder my If you hadn''t let me go to Australia, there might not have been such a thing at all. You should be responsible to me! "


    Du Manning was a little angry, but he didn''t expect that the words were stuck in charge. Thinking of Nangong Han''s misunderstanding of himself after they had a close relationship not long ago, Du Manning''s face was slightly white, and he said goodbye uneasily.


    "Do you really want me to be in charge?" Nangong Han''s voice rang out in his own ears, because he was too close, and the warmth in his tone sprayed on Du Manning''s ears, which caused her to shudder suddenly. She was so embarrassed by her reaction, and her ruddy face spread all over her neck. Nangong Han was amused by her helpless appearance.


    When Du Manning heard Nangong Han''s low smile, he was even more embarrassed. He didn''t know whether he was impatient and irrational or couldn''t see his kind of smile. Du Manning turned his head, put one hand around his neck and one hand over his mouth, and said angrily, "laugh? Laugh? Laugh? I''ll eat you if you laugh again. "


    Nangong Han doesn''t smile, but his smiling eyes are still staring at Du manning. The soft light on the car makes him ambiguous. In addition to Du Manning''s ambiguous words, and his body close to each other, the scenes of that night naturally come back to their minds. Du Manning feels a little too much and wants to withdraw his hand.


    But Nangong Han took her hand faster than she did, and gave her a kiss on her mouth. Du Manning''s body started slowly, and then she saw Nangong Han''s eyes were very deep. Her eyes were locked tightly on her body, and she felt hot all over. She could not help struggling for a moment, but it was OK to move the body of two people It''s so comfortable.


    The South Temple cold Mou son in seem to burn a fire, the voice low dumb way: "really want to eat me?"


    Du Manning''s brain is a little confused, but Nangong Han''s repeated questions make Du manning a little anxious. In addition to the grievances in her heart, she is in the mood of mischievous. Her mouth starts to smile, reaches out five fingers to touch Nangong Han''s face and kisses his lips.


    It was a provocative kiss. She only tasted it with the tip of her tongue, and then immediately withdrew her body. But Du Manning forgot that there was a seat behind her. The next second, her lips were immediately blocked by a warm lip. The next second, she didn''t know where Nangong Han reached out and pressed it. She only felt that her body was empty, and her seat collapsed directly Then his body sank and Nangong was cold.


    "Well Don''t do that


    "You asked for it." Nangong Han''s voice was a little rough and hoarse. His five fingers passed through her long hair, which made Du Manning more drowsy. It seemed that Du Manning could not feel anything except his hot body and heavy breathing.


    Seeing that she closed her eyes and trembled, Nangong Han gave a low smile. He stretched out his hand and pulled open his collar, revealing his strong body. He stuck to her and put her hands on his chest with a smile, guiding her to touch him.


    His skin is a little dark, but it''s very tight and smooth. At first, Du Manning is shy, some dare not, but he can''t help teasing. Finally, he can''t help but feel curiously. His waist is very soft, cool and smooth. Du Manning''s feet hook, his body slightly shrinks, and then comes to his chest, kissing his chestNangong Han''s one hand is on her side, and the other hand unties her buttons. The space in the car is very small, and the sound of rapid breathing reverberates in his ears. Du Manning sticks out the tip of his tongue and licks the red bean in front of his chest, which makes him tremble slightly. This makes her feel very successful. Once a bad idea comes out, she can''t stop it any more. Her hands swim on him consciously, and her fingertips can''t stop it The place where he was born brought to him the desire of bone erosion.


    "Long time..." Nangong Han called her in a low voice and held her small hand.


    Du Manning''s big eyes were dim. He was innocent and confused in the dim light of the car. At the same time, he was also perplexed. Nangong Han calmed down her impulse secretly. He touched her small face and said: "let me hold her for a while."


    Huh? What happened? Du Manning didn''t expect that he was still a person who repressed his desire. If she didn''t see that his forehead was slightly wet, she thought she had heard wrong, or she suspected that she had lost her charm. However, she still needed to work hard? She has to go back to him, she has to save his father, maybe this kind of love is deceptive, but he let himself suffer so many years of suffering and grievances, a small punishment for him, isn''t it too much?


    "You are so sweet There is a touch of reassuring masculinity. " Du Manning flattered Nangong Han, but his hands broke away his grip without any trace, quietly extended into his clothes, passed through his waist, came to his back, and gently drew a circle on his back with fingertips.


    Nangong Han''s eyes sank and his back was stiff because of her actions. Du Manning held back a snicker and felt that Nangong Han''s hands unconsciously held him back, maybe because of depression, maybe because of tension. His arms forced him into his arms, and he rubbed her neck, itchy and numb,


    although Du Manning''s head was full of pain They were all impure fantasies, but when she was held by him like this and smelled his unique flavor, she still couldn''t help blushing, and her fingers unconsciously gently crossed his back, and the whole person quietly stuck to his arms, enjoying the sweetness.


    "Cold!" Nangong Han suddenly opened his mouth and said a word. The voice was close to Du Manning''s ear, and her warm breath rushed into her sensitive ear, which made her immediately tense and her heart beat faster, and even her heart tip seemed to tremble.


    "Fool!" Seeing her stunned appearance, Nangong Han leaned over to kiss her little mouth, then intimately kisses her face, and whispers with a happy smile: "I said you just wrote a cold word behind me!"


    "Er..." What a shame! Du Manning''s face was hot. She just scratched on his back. How could she write his name? Or unconscious behavior! Just as Du Manning wants to further develop with Nangong Han, she is also embarrassed at the moment. She takes her hand away from Nangong Han''s back in a panic. This move doesn''t work. She has to change another move to make further progress.


    But her little hand was in his clothes, and now he was pressing on himself, which made it difficult for Du Manning to take out her hand, so she had to stretch her hand down and pull out his shirt in the belt, so as to save his hand which was blocked from his chest.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Well, I''m not fiddling, I''m just It''s just In Nangong Han''s blinking eyes, Du Manning felt more and more guilty. At last, he didn''t even have the courage to say that he wanted to withdraw his hand. When Nangong Han saw her like this, he sighed in a low voice. Before Du Manning had time to react, he lowered his head and bit her ear. At the same time, he quickly untied Du Manning''s clothes with his hands, and then the enchanting voice was on her "I warned you," he said in his ear


    "What?" What''s the warning? Dumanning''s head is completely down.


    Nangong Han''s kiss came to her neck, which forced her to raise her head. At this time, Nangong Han''s voice rang out again: "you are playing with fire. I won''t let you go this time. The fire you started can only be put out by you."


    "Eh!" Finally she realized what she wanted to do. Du Manning''s little face turned red. She just wanted to be closer to him, but she didn''t expect to be with him in the car. So Du Manning casually looked for an empty hand and pulled out his hand. Then he turned his head to prevent him from kissing her and said, "no, I I was in the car I can''t... "


    "I will!" Nangong Han''s sexy lips rose and looked at her at a loss. At the same time, he was in a mood of making fun of her. Du Manning''s brain was half patted, but he also found that their conversation was too ambiguous. He shook his head and said, "no, there will be cars on the road, and the lights will shine on her. You are like this The lights will shine on your ass. "

 Chapter 81

    Mom, what is she talking about! As soon as Du man Ning finished, he wanted to bite off his own tongue. Nangong Han seemed to listen and thought for a moment: "well, it''s reasonable, then it''s like this..."


    Then he propped himself up, and the sudden loss of his strength made Du feel relieved. But the next second, Du felt his waist was tight. When she came back to herself, he found that Nangong Han didn''t know when to put down the driver''s seat. Just now he pulled himself, but now it was her She''s on him?


    My God! This finally realized her dream of doing small attack, just Can you choose a better venue? What a good posture, that is, the way is a little too embarrassing. Dare he don''t want to be photographed, so he has to be photographed her ass instead? Du Manning thought in his heart, this really don''t say, it seems that there are really many pairs of eyes looking at them, she subconsciously lowered her body to stick on Nangong Han''s body.


    "Don''t worry, take your time..." Nangong Han stretched out his hand to hold her leaning body, then familiar and quickly picked out her underwear from her clothes, and covered her soft plumpness with his big palm


    "Ah Du Manning''s body trembled for a while. Who was in a hurry? But he was too late to stop the move, his upper body has been stripped by him, and his own clothes have been pulled to both sides open, strong chest in front of her, and lying on his body, feel his skin a little hot.


    Nangong Han straightened his waist, opened her legs from both sides, and let her sit on her own body. Although the clothes under her body are still there, his hot hardness is against her sensitive entrance. She still feels the heat by gently rubbing the two layers of clothes. Every time she dallies, she feels numb and sore, which also leads to a lot of pain under her body moist.


    This kind of feeling that he wanted to be unable to reach again made Du Manning moan out of his mouth: "cold, you..."


    "No?"


    "No It''s just you Don''t Come on, I can''t stand it. "


    "What about that? Do it yourself... " With a bad smile, Nangong Han looks at Du Manning''s red face and clenches his lips. There is a strange emotion surging in his heart. Although he is also very sad, he enjoys Du Manning''s out of control appearance of being crazy for him.


    Du Manning''s face flushed because of his words. She carefully lifted her body. She didn''t know what to do. But even if she didn''t move, his fiery hardness still made her feel soft. She had to lie in Nangong''s arms and gasp.


    But she panted and murmured, accompanied by warm breath and irritating long hair, and finally he couldn''t wait for her caress. He eagerly lowered his head to look for her lips, put her in front of him with both hands, and deeply kissed her.


    He gently kisses her lips, then slides to her clavicle, arrives at the soft fullness, accurately grabs the red bean on it, sucks it gently and slowly, thirsty like a baby in the process of eating. How can Du Manning bear his madness? Ten fingers held his hair tightly, and then he tilted his head back. His mouth gave out bursts of chants


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." The sound of hand knocking on the car door suddenly rings, which makes the two people who fall into passion in a daze. Then they quickly separate and sort out their clothes. In a panic, Du Manning looks away from his face and sees his daughter''s lovely little face outside the car window looking inside curiously. Fortunately, the glass of the side window can''t be seen inside from the outside, but his daughter''s immature voice makes Du Manning feel ashamed, only she can''t Listen to her way: "aunt Mo Mo, this is Nangong dad''s car, I seem to hear my mother''s voice, she seems very uncomfortable..."


    "Wow, your Nangong father is so rich, long Cadillac?"


    "Nangong dad has several more beautiful cars at home than this one!" Can son should be a, in the heart or worried about Du Manning, and turned back to pat the window way: "Mommy, are you inside?"


    "Your mother is not there, is she? If I had been there, I would have been at your disposal. " Su Mo said, looking over from the front of the car, it might be because of the street lights outside. As soon as the lights in the car were turned off by Nangong Han, she couldn''t see them. But at this time, Du Manning couldn''t stay any longer. She immediately opened the door and got off the car from the other side. She said awkwardly, "Er, Su Mo, how did you bring the child down?"


    "Well, are you really in the car?" Su Mo bent down to pick up Ke''er and put it in Du Manning''s arms. He said with a smile, "here, your baby daughter sees that you haven''t come down for a while. She knows that she''s worried about you. She has to come down to look for you and come out with the excuse of body pain!"


    "Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? Let mommy have a look? " Du Manning quickly hugged Ke''er in his arms, and he began to feel his way on his hand. Ke''er awkwardly twisted and said: "now it doesn''t hurt again, Mommy, aren''t you comfortable? Your face is so red... "


    "Eh!" Du Manning''s face couldn''t help being hot again. He raised his eyes and glared at Nangong Han coming out of the car. He coaxed Ke''er in a low voice and said, "nothing. The air conditioner in the car is a little hot."


    "Nangong dad, hold..." Ke''er looks back and sees Nangong Han. He reaches out his little hand to him. Nangong Han takes her over with a smile and pinches her little face with pity. In his voice, he says: "what''s wrong with Ke''er? Why don''t you stay at home and come downstairs so late? ""Ke''er is worried about Mommy. Nangong dad, don''t go. Ke''er is reluctant to leave you!"


    "Ke''er, Nangong dad has something else to do. Come on Mummy, let Nangong father go home! " Du Manning scolded her and took over her daughter. But at this time, Ke''er looked at Du Manning curiously and said happily: "Yeah Does Mommy agree to call Nangong father Nangong father? "


    "Ah?" Du Manning was stunned and didn''t know what Ke''er meant. At this time, Ke''er clapped his little hand and giggled at Nangong Han: "Nangong dad, I can call you Nangong dad in the future. Mommy doesn''t object. I don''t need to call you Nangong uncle in the future."


    "Good boy Nangong Han smiles again. Du Manning is embarrassed. This child! For fear of staying, she didn''t know what amazing words she would say, so she picked him up and said to Nangong Han, "it''s getting late. Thank you for sending the child back. Go back first."


    "Go back to work tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Du Manning was stunned again. Nangong Han stepped forward, bowed his head and gave her a kiss in the ear. Then he quickly said, "I must come to work tomorrow. I want to finish what I didn''t do today."


    "You..." Du Manning was embarrassed and anxious for a moment, but he still blinked his big eyes and said, "Mommy, what''s wrong with Nangong dad?"


    "Shut up, you!" Du Manning covers Ke''er''s mouth with one hand and stares at Nangong Han with resentment. Nangong Han sits in the car with a smile and waves at them and drives away. But as soon as he left, Su Mo smacked his mouth and said, "tut Tut, look at the little blush, look at the mess of the little clothes. Don''t tell me, you''re playing with the car shock?"


    "Su Mo!" Du Manning is in a bit of a hurry.


    Su Mo immediately walked forward with a smile, turned around and said: "Oh, you don''t know, the kiss just now is so touching, but my aunt told you that in the future, you can ask dad to omit the word Nangong directly, and you still deny that it''s not someone else''s seed, JQ, JQ."


    "Mommy, what does aunt Mo Mo mean?" Xiao Ke''er looks at Du Manning with big eyes and doesn''t understand. Du Manning looks at her lovely face and thinks about the way she adheres to Nangong Han. Maybe it''s the father daughter reaction that blood is thicker than water. The children are really close to Nangong Han. Du Manning''s heart is sweet. She smiles softly and picks her eyebrows and says: "what aunt Su Mo says is not human words, you don''t need to understand."


    "Ah, you will teach your daughter badly." Su Mo is discontented to her straight roar, Du Manning indifferent looked at her one eye way: "Miss, you have taken my daughter bad."


    "It seems that her bad root is inherited from you." Su Mo is unforgiving and goes upstairs with Du Manning side by side. But she is still curious about Nangong Han. Suddenly, she thinks of something. After Du Manning has settled the baby, Su Mo pulls her to one side and asks with bright eyes: "long man, that Isn''t that man Lin Juan was holding in her arm the last time she was in a coffee shop


    "Well, yes!"


    "What is it? Obviously, don''t be perfunctory. How can you be with him Well, you didn''t give them three, did you As soon as Su Mo finished speaking, Du Manning rolled his eyes at her. However, because she didn''t refute Su Mo''s words, Su Mo went on: "my God, that day she roared that she hated you Is it because of this man? I didn''t see the babies at that time. I don''t know if they are like this. Hey, are you three, Lin Juan, or Lin Juan three? "


    "Mo Mo, you have enough gossip. We don''t know each other. Do you believe it?"


    "No Su Mo''s head was shaking like a wave drum. Du Manning shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "look, I said you don''t believe it. You don''t want me to say it..."


    "Really not three?" Su Mo was still suspicious. Du Manning nodded firmly. Su Mo was slightly disappointed and said, "Alas, there are no three men like this. It''s a pity, but Why do your couple look like him so much? You... "


    "It''s getting late, miss. Are you going to bed? Or going home? " Her reluctance to talk hurt Su Mo''s heart. She turned white and looked around the room. Then she said, "the temple is too small for me. I''d better take a taxi home."


    "I''ll see you off!" Du Manning is about to follow her downstairs with Ke''er in his arms. Su Mo stops her and says, "no, I''ll just stop a car at the door. Tnnd drives my car away, but I don''t know how to send it here. Let''s see how I deal with them next time."

 Chapter 82

    Su Mo scolds and goes downstairs. Du Manning goes to the balcony and sees that she is in a taxi. Then he puts down his heart. However, Du Manning refuses to go to sleep in Du Manning''s arms. He hasn''t seen the child for several days. Du Manning is reluctant to put her down, so he has to carry her into the room. Chen Chen hasn''t slept yet. He lies on the bed with his hands under his head. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Du Manning sits beside the bed and touches her With Ke Er''s long hair, he said, "Chenchen, do you still adapt to school?"


    "Well!"


    "Not happy?" Seeing Chenchen''s expression of not wanting to talk more, Du Manning looked at him with some worry. Chenchen didn''t speak, but Xiao Ke''er said with a smile in her arms: "Mommy, Mommy, I''ll tell you something. Do you remember Leah? That''s the one who didn''t want to shoot ads with Chenchen last time! She came to the foreign language school every day


    "Oh?" Du Manning''s eyebrows wrinkled, and before waiting for her question mark, Ke''er chirped and said: "Mommy, that Leah is chasing Chenchen. Knowing that Chenchen is good at painting, he bought a lot of brushes for Chenchen. It''s all from America. "


    "Oh, we''ve been chased in the morning?" Du Manning laughed and sighed that the children are really precocious now. Chenchen''s eyebrows are still wrinkled, but he just sat up and said, "Mommy, you don''t want to go there alone, OK? We''re worried! "


    "Well! It turns out that Chenchen is angry with Mommy! "


    "No It''s just Du Chenchen hesitated for a moment, and his uneasy eyes were fixed on Du manning. After a while, he said, "it''s just that we can''t see Mommy. We are very flustered."


    Du Manning''s heart was sour, and he held Du Chenchen in his arms with a smile. Unexpectedly, Chenchen didn''t break away from her arms as before, but quietly depended on her arms. Du Manning was moved to tears. It was not easy. The child was greedy for her warmth. It seemed that she had left the child in the cold for a long time, thinking of Du Manning''s heartache Unceasingly, simply she was holding one in one hand, and the two children were brought to her one meter five little bed by her.


    Although it''s crowded But it was very warm. In the middle of the night, Du Yufen got up and saw their three different sleeping postures. She sat on the bed and covered them with quilts silently. Her face showed a slight smile, but her tears fell quietly.


    In the morning, Du Manning was woken up by a bell. As soon as she opened her eyes, the familiar smell of food came to her. Du Manning immediately got up, opened the door and saw that Du Chenchen was cooking in a small apron, and Du Yufen was washing Xiao Ke''er''s face. There were four dishes and one soup on the table. Du Chenchen saw her and immediately called, "Mommy, good morning!"


    "Good morning! What a good breakfast. " Du Manning is smiling, the long lost happiness feeling fills her heart, she unexpectedly feels some nose pan acid. Busy knead knead face, wave this kind of feeling, crowded into the bathroom to comb.


    "Mommy, Nangong''s father called this morning to let you not forget to go to work." Xiao Ke''er stands to the side to make room for her. Du Manning answers casually. At this time, Xiao Ke''er goes on: "Nangong''s father says that you should be ready. Today, there is something unfinished yesterday."


    "Boom!" It''s like the red cloud explodes on his face. Du Manning''s face turns red instantly. Nangong is cold! Does he know what is not suitable for children? Du Manning was gnashing his teeth in the dark. He was puzzled and said: "Mommy? What''s the matter with you? "


    "No, it''s OK." He washed his face carelessly, and Du Manning was worried all morning because of Ke''er''s words. After dinner, she first dawdled to send her two children to school, and then dawdled to take her mother to the hospital for a general examination. When it was confirmed that there was nothing wrong, she dawdled to send her home.


    It''s almost noon. As soon as I open the door, I hear the sound of the phone. I reach out and answer it. Nangong Han''s low voice comes from the phone: "show up in front of me in half an hour, or you''ll be conceited in the back!"


    "Dasha pig, overbearing, cold-blooded man..." All the way to the car, all the way in the heart desperately scolded Nangong cold, no way, who wants to be good with others? When he arrived at Nangong group, he went all the way to the president''s office smoothly, and Du Manning was not surprised. All this must have been explained by Nangong Han. Just thinking about what he was going to do with Nangong Han, Du Manning felt very hot.


    "Knock!"


    "Come in!" As she knocked on the door, it was still the familiar voice. She took a deep breath and pushed the door


    "Du Manning? Why are you here? " Ye Qiqi gives a low voice and rejects her coming. Du Manning doesn''t expect that ye Qiqi is still in the president''s office. After all, he is a real girlfriend. This Embarrassed, she turned her head and looked at Nangong Han. The man didn''t seem to want to explain anything for himself, so Du Manning had to laugh and said: "the president asked me to go back to work."


    It''s very neat to push the matter to Nangong Han again. Ye Qiqi looks at Nangong Han suspiciously and says dissatisfied in his voice: "cold? How can Du Manning come to work in the company? She is Ding Quan''s fiancee


    "Ding Quan and I grew up together. Why not?" Light, Nangong Han casually answered, ye Qiqi immediately retorted: "but last time in the exchange meeting, you and Ding Quan were obviously incompatible, and...""Kiki!" Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, and ye Qiqi immediately stopped talking, but she was still angry. She didn''t stare at Du Manning, but suddenly thought of something. She said with a smile, "Oh, if Secretary Du doesn''t come, I''ll forget. Yesterday, Ling Xiruo just sent an invitation, saying that she was engaged today. Last time I invited you at the exchange meeting, you agreed to accompany me I went with you, didn''t I forget? "


    "Er..." Du Manning didn''t know how to answer, but he was a little strange. With her friendship with Ling Xiruo, she couldn''t have told her that she was engaged? Looking at Ye Qiqi''s smiling face, she doesn''t have to cheat herself?


    "What''s the matter? Ling Xi Ruo is also your good friend. No, she didn''t tell you at all


    "Well Tonight? " Although Ling Xi did not tell himself, but how to say if very good friends, do not say also have to go! Du Manning asked, and ye Qiqi said with a smile: "yes, it''s eight o''clock this evening. It''s said that the man has a lot of money and a lot of ostentation. He even has to be the best man at night! Cold, isn''t it


    He reached for Nangong Han''s neck, and ye Qiqi leaned on his side. Nangong Han watched her deliberately pull Du Manning to attend the wedding. He could not help frowning. Looking at Du Manning''s slightly embarrassed face, he was a little reluctant. He stopped Ye Qiqi''s words in a cold voice: "Secretary Du has been away from the company for some time, and I still have some heavy responsibilities here You need to talk to her about what you want. Go to work first. "


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi doesn''t want to leave, his hands are more tightly hooked on Nangong Han, and his proud chest is on Nangong Han''s shoulder. Nangong Han doesn''t speak, but there is a trace of displeasure in her eyes. Ye Qiqi is a very observant person. Feeling Nangong Han''s impatience, she immediately smiles and says thoughtfully: "well, I''ll go out first."


    With that, ye Qiqi came to the door, but when she came to Du Manning, she stopped, and the corners of her mouth slightly stirred up a smile. The smile was obviously malicious, which made Du Manning feel fluffy,


    ya! People just can''t do bad things. People laugh so beautifully. I think it''s meaningful. The sound of closing the door behind him made Du Manning take a deep breath, but suddenly there was only her and Nangong Han left in the room, and his breath changed Hey, hey


    "Come here!" Nangong Han leans on the chair and stretches his limbs lazily. Du Manning moves and moves like an angry little daughter-in-law


    Nangong Han is not in a hurry. She just stares at Du manning. Du Manning is sweating and thirsty. She can''t help licking her lips and says, "president, isn''t that good? This In broad daylight, and This venue is not suitable, hehe How about Why don''t we have another day! "


    All right! Du Manning admits that she is hypocritical. None of the above is the point. The point is It''s The real fiancee is next door. She''s Du manning. She still can''t do it when she''s so blatant. Although she''s Nangong Han, she''s her child''s father! Alas, life, she suddenly found that it was a basin of dog blood.


    Nangong Han''s eyebrows pick, see Du Manning has not gone to their own in front of want to escape, his big hand hook, will be not far from him, the whole embrace in his arms, closed his eyes to feel the full feeling of the arms, deeply smelling the fragrance of her body fresh bath milk.


    His action was too ambiguous. Du Manning immediately stiffened and did not dare to move. Nangong Han held her in his arms. His big hand was floating on her body through his clothes. Du Manning''s heart was also floating like his hand! But the more she felt his breath and action, the more she felt hot and dry. Her little face was red, and she put her head against Nangong Han''s chest. The stuffy voice said: "Er, President That day you said Do you still count me as your woman


    With that, Du Manning shrank into his arms again. No wonder she said so much to refuse others, but now she has to be with him. Only in this way can she have hope to save her father, hope to let her father be together, and make up for the regret that they haven''t been together for half their lives. Of course Du Manning also automatically ignored his heart beating for him.


    "Well I have to think about it! "


    "Ah?" Du Manning was stunned, and his face turned white. Nangong Han laughed. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her small mouth. Then he said, "I like women who are as passionate as fire and don''t suppress their own feelings. That kind of women make people feel happy when they love. You..." Nangong Han specially pauses for a moment, and looks at Du Manning''s feet little by little. He shakes his head and smacks his mouth and says, "I''m afraid it''s not that piece of material!"

 Chapter 83

    "You..." Du Manning''s face turned red. He couldn''t hang up his face. Ah! Is this the scorn and provocation of hongguoguo? Is this a disregard for her feminine charm? His words instantly picked up her heart. She repressed her shyness and put her hand around his chin. For the first time, she looked at him so boldly.


    At the same time, her eyes were also slightly narrowed, and her eyes were full of moist luster, some enchanting, some provocative. Du Manning could not see what she was like now, but at this moment, she found the feeling of the queen attacking.


    It''s just But she didn''t dare to take the next action. Although she was a little rotten in her heart, she had never taken the initiative to hook up with a man like this. Her heart was still tense. Nangong Han was looking forward to it. Her black eyes were locked on her face, looking forward to her next action.


    "Er..." He was very embarrassed to see it, which made her feel at a loss. The hand on his chin was quietly taken away, and his hands kept wringing his fingers in front of his chest. Nangong Han raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, reached for her hand, put it on the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? Dare not try? "


    "Well I''m a little embarrassed. " In a small voice, Du Manning blushed. Nangong Han looked at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you."


    Nangong Han''s big hand tightly wrapped Du Manning''s small hand. He pressed her small hand and gently stroked his throat. Then he took her small hand and untied his tie. He pushed her small hand into his collar along the opening of the collar.


    Du Manning blushed, his small hand trembled, untied his shirt, and then stroked his strong chest. She did not dare to look directly at the beautiful scene in front of her eyes, trembled and breathed, and slightly closed her eyes. Nangong Han''s low voice immediately said: "open your eyes, I like you looking at me..."


    "I I''m not used to it Du Manning repressed his inner shyness and the impulse to explore every inch of his body. A smile floated on Nangong Han''s face. He leaned over and bit her lips and whispered, "I''m sorry. Every day in the future, you have to learn to get used to it."


    "Well Then I''m going back to study, or tomorrow Or tonight... " Du Manning was so flustered by his provocation that he just wanted to escape here and calm her heart that she almost jumped out of her chest. But Nangong Han''s big hand was tightly clasped on her waist, and said in a coarse voice: "no, I''ll teach you now, now."


    "President, you Calm down. " Feeling that he had been biting her skin, Du Manning suddenly felt that everywhere he went, he had created clusters of flames on his own body. He caressed the sensitive part of her clavicle with the tip of his nose. At the same time, he bullied her clothes with his hands and took off his underwear through his coat.


    "Call me cold! And I''m not Liu Xiahui. I can''t hold a beauty in my arms, and I want you


    "I, I know, but I..." Du Manning''s heart was beating incessantly, and the whole person had no way to think about anything. One voice in his mind was Nangong handi''s words: "I want you."


    Struggling, two people''s clothes messy, his tongue between her lips, thirsty sucking, when he looked at her, is so full of affection, so pity, at this moment, Du Manning finally some understand, why so many women fall in love with him, even if he only has such a look, there will be countless women scrambling to drown Die in his tenderness.


    "Alas Du Manning sighed secretly and closed her eyes slowly. She knew in her heart that she could never resist him or refuse him, because she had already fallen in love with him, didn''t she? Seven years ago, seven years later, this man Destined to be her God.


    Her hands slide into his legs and feel his hardness with her soft hands. Her heart beats and takes a deep breath of air pressure. She gently depicts the figure on the top of him. Nangong Han''s breath suddenly becomes short, and his kisses are heavier on her body, leaving wet marks on her crystal delicate skin.


    "Cold..." His rudeness made her feel some pain, but at the same time, it also provoked her impulse. She called softly. Nangong Han immediately whispered back to her: "little witch, are you scratching on my heart tip? I''ll punish you, bad thing. "


    "Ah..." With Nangong Han''s voice, his hands unexpectedly withdraw her underwear, quickly cover her sensitivity, and then find the protrusion at the top, gently knead and slowly twist


    "Well..." Du Manning''s body was stiff. If she was shocked, she just grabbed his shirt tightly and let out a low cry, and the whole person was already soft in his arms. She was frightened by his sudden attack and boldness, and was eager to close her legs, but Nangong Han didn''t let her.


    He pulled her legs apart and put his body in the middle. His hands kept moving, but the voice of coaxing came: "good, don''t be afraid! Open your legs and watch me feel good. Do you like what I do to you? "


    "President, President..." Du Manning panted, only felt a damp heat under his body, his long finger stirred in his body, she wanted to escape, but the table behind her blocked her way, she was forced to accept his intrusion, his low voice came from her ear, and the pleasure was like the sea."Call me cold!" Nangong Han''s eyes floated on a layer of mist. Her sexy lips gently rubbed her ears and coaxed her, but his hands moved more quickly. His thumb touched her tender petals and felt that the damp heat was constantly overflowing. Looking at her soft and powerless like cotton, his eyes were more smiling.


    "Cold..." Dumanning obeyed.


    "Comfortable?" Nangong Han continues to be perplexed by evil. Du Manning clenches her lips and her eyes are half open and half narrow. She can''t feel anything outside. She only has Nangong Han''s voice in her ear. When she hears his voice again, she hums: "well, comfortable..."


    "Well behaved, then don''t suppress, let the feeling swim on you! Don''t bite your lips, shout out You have a good voice The evil voice sounded again, just like planting a seed in Du Manning''s heart. Under his voice, Du Manning completely succumbed. She tightly grasped his arm and could not control herself to murmur


    "Yes, that''s it!" Nangong Han quickly added a finger, looking at her little red face with a slight frown, and lovingly kissing her. This is different from the rude kiss just now. This kiss is like a dragonfly skimming water, but it is dense. Du Manning only feels that the high pleasure in her body is about to explode himself.


    "Ah..." Du man Ning groaned and panted. His body broke down in his hands. His whole body trembled and shrunk into a ball, hanging tightly on Nangong Han''s body


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo... " Du Manning opened his mouth and closed his eyes! She gasped in a hurry, and the pleasure in her body had not yet dissipated. She was comfortable and motionless. At this time, Nangong''s voice with a cold smile said, "how about it? It''s a long aftertaste, isn''t it? Do you want to come again


    "Eh!" Du Manning was stunned and immediately recovered. She hurriedly refused his arms, and then quickly arranged her clothes. She felt the acid under her body, and a numb current immediately spread to her whole body. Du Manning couldn''t help but "ah", which surprised Nangong Han that she didn''t withdraw her fingers.


    "You Let me go, let me go. " Du Manning blushed and raised his body to escape. Nangong Han suddenly got up at this time. Du Manning also hung up with his movements and had to hold his neck in surprise. He was too ashamed to lift his head. This It''s a shame.


    "I can go myself."


    Nangong Han ignored her struggle and said faintly: "I''m afraid that you will fall to the ground like the last time. I''ll take you to clean your body!"


    Du Manning''s face became more red. He mentioned his last embarrassment on the sofa. The man really didn''t open the pot. Du Manning snorted and buried himself in his arms in frustration. He said in a low voice: "you know how to bully me and make fun of me!"


    "I''m not teasing. Don''t you see that I''m trying to please you?" Nangong Han said with a smile, and then said: "Alas, poor! Originally, I wanted to wait for the Queen''s favor, but in the end, I please the queen, but the mother of two children is as green as you, which is rare in the world. "


    "Do you despise me?" Du Manning puffed up his mouth and was angry with himself. How could he be so disheartened? How could he be so shameful He was defeated only in his hands, oh! My God, it''s too frustrating. I can''t do it. I have to study some other day. One day, she will rise up! Anti adjustment!


    Hatefully thinking, Du Manning''s face is constantly changing. Nangong Han turns on the water to help her clean it. When the water hits Du Manning''s sensitive body, she suddenly gives a doxor, and her whole body turns a little red. What I didn''t notice. I was hit at the sensitive spot again.


    In case of another humiliation, Du Manning immediately grabbed the nozzle and said awkwardly: "that I''ll do it myself. Thank you. You can go out. "


    "No, I love watching you take a bath." Nangong Han turned around and washed his hands. He didn''t know whether he meant it or not. He smacked his mouth and looked at his five fingers. The slender fingers brought happiness to him like magic. Du Manning couldn''t help looking at them curiously.


    As a result, Nangong Han turned his head and was caught. Du Manning quickly turned away and tried to treat it as if nothing had happened. However, the two hot eyes could not be ignored. Du Manning rushed to his body in a hurry, but her legs could not help getting together. She knew that she could not avoid Nangong Han''s eyes, but it was only subconscious.


    "So soft and black!" Nangong cold low said a, Du Manning did not look at him, some embarrassed should sentence: "Er, OK, usually also did not use any good things to care for hair, generally only use olive oil or something, still can say in the past."

 Chapter 84

    Du man Ning should, conveniently cut long hair, and then pulled the towel to wipe the body, she washed very grass, for the first time in her life repressed shyness, was staring at the bath. But at this time, Nangong Han spoke again. Just as he said that, Du Manning immediately blew his hair!


    "I don''t mean your hair, I mean there!" He reached out and pointed. Dumanning looked down his finger!


    "South! The Palace! Cold Du Manning roared, and then threw the towel in his hand towards Nangong Han. Nangong Han laughed and dodged. Then he quickly drew a towel to wipe Du Manning''s body. Du Manning blushed and struggled for a while, and roared: "you are too shameless."


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Nangong Han, smile!


    Du Manning rolled a white eye, unwilling to add a sentence: "originally, I just described the tip of the iceberg."


    "No, you''re right!" Hand to Du Manning, while wearing clothes, and said: "tomorrow let the driver to help you move things to the viewing Pavilion, after that, you will live there on the line."


    "Are you raising me as a junior?" She didn''t forget that ye Qiqi was next door. Nangong Han was slightly stunned and said, "why do you think so?"


    "You Why do you like me? " Du Manning has been entangled in this problem for a long time. In her eyes, Nangong Han is a God, and has no intersection with herself. But since she joined the company, Nangong Han didn''t know how to develop with him except for being bad to her at the beginning.


    "I don''t know!" Nangong Han answers truthfully, maybe just for the warmth of her body, a woman who makes people feel warm, and who won''t fall in love with such a woman? Just like In fact, he didn''t know why he had a happy feeling with her It''s so overwhelming.


    Of course, Du Manning won''t believe him. In fact, women in love are stupid and worried about gain and loss. No matter how many promises men give themselves, women''s hearts are always nervous. It''s obvious that Du Manning doesn''t believe Nangong Han''s words. She opens her mouth a few times and says nothing at last.


    Nangong Han felt her uneasiness. She hugged her more and said: "why do you think you are so important? Maybe Is to see your silly, your true, maybe to see your warmth or Stubborn! I don''t know what I really like about you. I just feel that in front of you, it will be warm and feel like home! "


    "The feeling of home?" Du Manning''s heart trembled.


    Nangong Han put his head on her shoulder and said softly, "yes, it''s like home. Do you remember that bowl of noodles? That''s the best noodles I''ve ever had in my life. "


    Du Manning can''t help but have a black line, OK! He''s starting to hurt himself again. He didn''t mention noodles. When he mentioned noodles, she naturally thought about how delicious the bowl of noodles was. Her soft face turned red again. Nono said, "that day I was a little distracted that day. I didn''t put the materials in place. In fact, I can make it better and eat a little bit! "


    "Oh?" Nangong Han''s voice was also full of smile. He looked at Du Manning''s red face and nodded his head desperately. His heart was filled with bursts of warmth. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her mouth and said, "OK, give me the next bowl of noodles tomorrow evening."


    "Mm-hmm!" Du Manning nodded desperately, which was a bit ambiguous. In fact, she didn''t know what to do except nodding desperately: "just why wait until tomorrow night? If you like, I can give you something today. "


    "Not today. I''m going to a wedding party tonight."


    "So you really want to be the best man, wow! I didn''t expect that you, the president, were quite human and nice to your subordinates. I went to the wedding banquet in person. " Du Manning thinks about Nangong Han''s dress in his mind. He can''t help laughing. Moreover, the bride to be is her good friend Ling Xiruo. Although she doesn''t know why, she is still very happy for her in her heart.


    "Ling Xi is not only my subordinate but also my friend, and her fiance is my best friend." Nangong cold light said, Du Manning can''t help but wonder what kind of man can become Nangong cold''s good friend?


    But at this time, Nangong Han''s mobile phone suddenly rang, Nangong Han looked at the number, did not pick up the phone, just a light look at Du Manning, Du Manning immediately understood, quickly picked up his own handbag, whispered: "I haven''t come to work for a while, I go to the personnel department to report a way, first out."


    "Good boy Nangong Han answered in a low voice. His eyes were full of smiles. Du Manning was embarrassed by him and quickly walked out of the president''s office.


    When Du Manning went to the personnel department to report, he turned a corner and went to Ling Xiruo. Only then did he find that Ling Xiruo didn''t come to work. However, she immediately understood that she was getting engaged. How could she still work? Can''t help but knock their own head, Du Manning picked up the phone to Ling Xi if a call. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Finally, Du Manning had to send her a text message."If, are you engaged today?"


    A few minutes after the SMS was sent out, Du Manning''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he reached for Ling Xiruo, his voice immediately came from the phone and said, "long time!"


    "If, Congratulations! It''s just that you''re not enough friends, are you? I''m getting engaged today, and you didn''t tell me? " As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Du Manning took the lead. Ling Xiruo was silent for a long time and didn''t reply. At this time, Du Manning felt something wrong and said: "Ruo You? Are you all right? "


    "Nothing! Long, sorry Ling Xiruo''s voice with a strong apology: "originally I had to invite you to my engagement. I still remember when I was a child, I said that if one day I got married, I would let you be my bridesmaid."


    "Yes, you remember!" Du Manning chuckles and thinks that Nangong Han is also going to be the best man for Ling Xiruo. Isn''t it a pair to be a bridesmaid? There was a surge of joy in her heart, but Ling Xiruo was silent again. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry. Now I''ve asked Ye Qiqi to be my Bridesmaid! "


    "Oh..." At first, Du Manning''s heart was still in pain, but she didn''t say anything. She just said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. They are unmarried couples. It''s good to be the best man and half mother. But you''re engaged. How come you haven''t talked to me all the time?"


    "I I just don''t want you to come to my wedding party. " Ling Xi if some hesitation, but still whispered in the heart of the words, Du manning a Zheng some puzzled way: "why?"


    "Because I invited sun nuo''an, and I didn''t tell him that I have contact with you, so I''m afraid you will be embarrassed at the engagement banquet. I''m sorry. I really want you to come to my wedding banquet, but based on the promise I made to you, I can''t let you meet sun nuo''an at my wedding banquet. I hope you can understand. "


    "So it is!" Du Manning laughed and sighed: "well, I haven''t thought of that yet. We grew up together. Brother an will definitely go to your wedding banquet. I didn''t think that you were careful about it. It''s just I''m sorry if I can''t come to the wedding banquet. Otherwise, after you finish the wedding banquet, I''ll invite you and your husband to have dinner together. Let me have a meaning. "


    "This..." Ling Xi ruo''s voice is still hesitating. At this time, Du man Ning heard the familiar voice that he had not heard for many years: "Ruo Ruo, the makeup artist is looking for you everywhere, so you are hiding here to talk on the phone?"


    "Well I''ll go right away! " Ling Xi if flustered should a, then quickly toward the phone: "we are about time, I have something else to do, hang up first!"


    "Dudududu..." Du Manning is holding his mobile phone in a daze. Listening to the voice from the phone, it seems that it knocks on her heart. Ling Xiruo''s engagement banquet is impossible for her to attend. She can''t watch her good friend hold the ceremony with her own eyes. She is always lost. Du Manning closes his mobile phone and holds her chin to meditate there! At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes came. As soon as Du Manning looked up, she smelled the fragrant wind. She quickly got up: "Manager Ye!"


    "Oh! Are you in a daze when the company invites you? Proofread the post production of these advertisements! " Ye Qiqi glanced at her, threw a pile of CDs on her desk, put his hands around her chest, glanced at her and said, "come on, what do you mean? Why come back to work? "


    "The president asked me to come here!" Du Manning light should a, stretch out a hand to arrange those compact discs.


    Ye Qiqi chuckled, and his pretty face was full of disdain: "the president asked you to come back? Who do you think you are? Why do you ask the president to invite you back? Do you think that if you approach Han with an alternative dress, Han will fall in love with you? I warn you, Han is my man, you don''t try to annoy me, otherwise I won''t let you go. "


    "Manager Ye!" Du Manning raised her eyes, looked at her angry scarlet face and said faintly: "if you don''t want to see me in this company, please go and tell the president! It''s no use shouting at me. It can only ruin your gentle and graceful image. "


    Image! Two words quickly flashed through Ye Qiqi''s mind, her face flashed a touch of Yin Li, said with a smile: "good! You''re going to fight me, aren''t you? We''ll see. "


    Du Manning gave a smile as an answer, and then quickly turned on the computer to start working. When was Ye Qiqi regarded as a transparent person? Her face was blue and white, and she left with her teeth clenched and high heels for a long time.


    Five o''clock! As soon as the time came, Du Manning immediately packed her bags and went home. Although Ye Qiqi didn''t dare to say that she had a thorough understanding of this person, at least she saw through her disguise. If she didn''t leave, it would be It''s definitely not what I''m willing to bear.


    Du Manning walked aimlessly in the street, the whole heart is stuffy, friend engagement this originally is a happy thing, but I don''t know why, her heart is a little heavy, reached for the mobile phone, boring turned over the phone number on the mobile phone, originally wanted to call Su Mo, but think about it, Su Mo must also participate in Ling Xiruo''s wedding Wedding, then press off the phone, conveniently also turned off the phone.

 Chapter 85

    Roadside pedestrians rush, it is the peak of work, unknowingly, Du Manning has already walked to the night market not far from his own community, before he had set up a stall here, so he is still very familiar with this street, clothing and snacks, all kinds of groceries dazzling, at this time, an aunt''s voice came: "Sir, buy back to have a look, package you see comfortable. ¡±


    "true or false, it''s forbidden in the market!" The man lowered his voice.


    "I put it here every day. If it''s fake, you can bring it back to me." Aunt clap chest clap ring, the man''s face a red, express a few dollars change, and then put the CD in his arms, Du Manning stopped, Nangong cold and their lingering back to the brain, today''s defeat or let her think of helpless, and Nangong cold that bad smile seems to be in front of how also can''t go away.


    Secretly clenched teeth, for their own future anti adjustment plan, Du Manning looked around no one''s gap came to the aunt''s stall. There are old books and various CD ROMs on the stand. Du Manning pretends to look through them casually. He is disappointed to see that they are all films of guhuozai series.


    "Auntie, that No new ones? " Du Manning didn''t have a word to ask. The aunt looked at her and said, "it''s all here. Ten yuan for three plates. You can see it."


    "Well, Auntie! I mean That Do you have any? " Du Manning asked in a low voice while there was no one around him. The stalls of the night market are very close to each other, and there are loud speakers roaring songs among them, so the aunt didn''t understand what Du Manning said. Du Manning looked around with a guilty heart, saw that there was no one, and quickly said, "that''s the CD you sold to the gentleman just now."


    "Well What do you want The aunt looked at her suspiciously. Du Manning nodded busily. The aunt looked at her several times and said, "five yuan a plate."


    Du Manning immediately took out the money from her pocket. The aunt then took out a shabby CD from the cloth bag and gave it to her. Du Manning immediately stuffed it into her handbag like a thief, and then stood up and left quickly in the aunt''s hot eyes.


    "Baby, Mommy''s back!" When he opened the door, Du Manning yelled at the room as he changed his shoes. The smell of the food came. This long lost warmth was really missed. No wonder Nangong Han said that she had the warmth of home here.


    "Mommy, wash your hands and you''ll be eating soon." Du Chenchen answered and brought steaming soup from the kitchen. Du Manning went to wash his hands obediently. Then the doors of both rooms opened and said, "where are Ke''er and grandma?"


    "Grandma went to deal with the florist, but her son was picked up by Nangong''s father''s driver."


    "What does he do with Kor?" Du Manning put rice in the bowl and asked strangely. Du Chenchen was slightly stunned and said faintly: "Nangong father sent someone to pick us up. He said that he would move some things today and pick us up tomorrow. Mommy, why do we want to live in Nangong father''s house?"


    "Well! This Baby, come on... " Du Manning went to hold Du Chenchen in his arms, and then said softly, "Chenchen, what do you think of Nangong''s father?"


    "It''s very good. Cool, aggressive and kind. It''s good for me and Kor."


    "Do you like living in Nangong''s father''s house?" Du Manning asked carefully and softly. Du Chenchen frowned and said: "don''t like it!"


    "Ah? Why? Don''t you always like Nangong dad? Why don''t you like living in his house? "


    "Mommy, do you like Nangong dad?" Du Chenchen''s eyes are locked tightly on Du Manning''s face. Du Manning''s face is red. Some uncomfortable people don''t turn their face and say, "no, children don''t guess adults'' thoughts. It''s too impolite."


    "It''s mommy who is not good. We once agreed that there should be no secrets between us. Mommy has changed, become strange, and is about to know each other in the morning." Du Chenchen pursed his mouth and looked aggrieved. Du Manning was afraid. He quickly straightened his little body and looked him in the eyes and said, "no, grandma''s illness a while ago made mummy have no time to take care of you. Mummy knows it''s wrong. Chenchen forgives mummy."


    "Grandma''s not sick, is she?" Du Chenchen stared into Du Manning''s eyes and said, "I was at Nangong''s father''s house that day. I heard Nangong''s father call to say that someone had arrested mummy and asked an uncle to save mummy."


    "You Do you really hear him say that? "


    "Well!" Du Chenchen nodded heavily and said, "Nangong''s father said that. Mommy, why do bad people want to catch Mommy? Grandma is also caught by them, right?"


    "Morning Du Manning held him tightly and said: "it''s mommy who''s bad and worries baby, but Mommy promised baby that she won''t, never will."


    "Mommy, I''m really scared. Chenchen doesn''t want to lose Mommy, doesn''t want to lose Keer." Du Chenchen''s face showed never had frailty, Du Manning looked very distressed, tightly hugged him in his arms to comfort. After dinner, Du Chenchen shut himself in the room. Du Manning stood at the door for a long time, and finally left with a sigh. Chenchen was too precocious. Today, she knew that he was also insecure. Du Manning decided to get to know his son well in the future.The next day! Du Manning just sat down in the office, ye Qiqi walked up to her, looked at her coldly and said: "Du Manning, why didn''t I see you at Ling Xiruo''s engagement banquet yesterday?"


    "I''m sorry, Manager Ye, there were so many things yesterday that it was very late to finish them, so I forgot." Du Manning light should be a, the corner of the mouth floated a smile. Ye Qiqi naturally didn''t believe her words. She locked her eyes on her face and said, "I think you''ve done something bad. Don''t you dare to show up in front of people? You left just after work yesterday. You''re lying. "


    "Well! I took the work home to do it. "


    "You take your work home to do it?" Ye Qiqi involuntarily raised his voice and said, "are you kidding? The company has a clear regulation that all things can''t be taken out of the company without authorization. What do you mean by that? I don''t think you''re going to take it back, but you have something else to do. I know that you and that Ding Quan are not simple. What''s your purpose of getting close to Han? "


    "Manager Ye!" Du Manning could not help but raise his voice and said faintly: "Manager Ye is a smart man. Naturally, he will not hand over any important matters of the company to me. Moreover, the president didn''t give me any work yesterday. These things may be company secrets. I don''t know why Manager Ye is targeting me. Does Manager Ye have any misunderstanding about me?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Qiqi sneered and said: "for a woman like you, it''s not right for me to misunderstand you. You''re just the kind of woman who grew up in a poor family. You rely on her son to look like Han, and use Han''s unique love for children to approach him. I''m really blind. How could I believe you at the beginning? I tell you, as long as you have me, you can''t approach Han, as long as you want to destroy me I''ll never make her feel better. "


    "You..." Du Manning''s whole body trembles, stares at her, Leng is not to say half a word.


    Yeqiqisen cold eyes staring at her tightly, and then grabbed a stack of CDs on the table and left the door. Du Manning was shocked by the sound of the door. She sat down and rubbed her sore temple. She decided to approach Nangong Han and use him to save her father. Is it really her right choice?


    "Alas..." Du Manning sighed again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Ling Xi ruo''s voice came. Du man Ning was stunned. When he raised his eyes, he saw that she was holding a happy bag in her hand. He leaned against the door and looked at her with a smile. Du man Ning stood up quickly and said, "Why are you here? How can you walk without sound? Do you want to scare me to death? "


    "You are so absorbed in your thoughts that I dare not disturb you! Here''s your wedding candy. " Ling Xi Ruo came over with a smile and put the sugar on Du man Ning''s desk. Then he said, "congratulations on coming back to work again. I heard a while ago that you were automatically employed to the branch office. I thought your brain was burnt out, but I''m really happy to see you back. "


    "Thank you Du Manning gave her a white look and said with a smile: "by the way, how did you suddenly decide to get married? Who is that prince charming? "


    "Well This is not a sudden decision. I have been dating for a long time! Long time, you don''t blame me for not letting you attend the engagement party, do you? "


    Du Manning was stunned and shook his head with a smile: "how can it be? You are also good for me! Did brother Ann go yesterday? "


    "Well!" Ling Xi Ruo nodded, her eyes flickered, and she didn''t dare to look into Du man Ning''s eyes. Du man Ning was puzzled by her behavior and said: "Ruo? Is something wrong? I see you don''t look very well. Is there something on your mind? "


    "No, nothing." Ling Xi if some flustered should a way: "I still have a job, go first."


    "Ruo Ruo!" Du Manning hurriedly called her, then took out a red bag from her bag and put it in her hand. He said with a smile, "this is the gift money for you. Yesterday I didn''t go to your engagement banquet. In order to express my apology, today I''ll book a best western restaurant to celebrate for you two, OK?"


    "No expense, my fiance, he He''s very busy in the company and was sent to France on business early this morning. "


    "No?" Du Manning looked at Ling Xiruo with disbelief and said in a soft voice: "Ruo Ruo, are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" Ling Xiruo responded quickly, with some impatience in her tone. Du Manning was silent and didn''t speak any more. The sudden silence made Ling Xiruo feel embarrassed. She said with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, he has to go on a business trip today, so I''m in a bad mood. I''ll go to work first, and then When he comes back, I''ll invite you! "

 Chapter 86

    "As long as you''re OK, you go!" Du Manning smiles and watches Ling Xiruo''s figure leave, but her doubts and puzzles don''t go away. She ponders for a while, reaches for her hand, picks up the phone and calls Su mo.


    "Long? Why are you calling so early? " Su Mo''s voice was still a little sleepy. Du Manning said with a smile: "little lazy, you can sleep too much. Now it''s more than nine o''clock. The sun is drying your ass


    "Well I had a drink last night. It''s terrible! It''s really killing me. " Su Mo at the other end of the phone rubbed his forehead and swore. Du Manning couldn''t help laughing and said, "who told you that you were too greedy? Did you drink at Xi ruo''s engagement banquet?"


    "Yes, I met a lot of old classmates. I can''t do without drinking Er, long, you Do you know Siro is engaged? " Su Mo''s voice immediately became sober. Du Manning said with a bitter smile: "yes, I knew it yesterday. She called Xi Ruo and said that sun nuo''an would also attend her engagement banquet. She was afraid that we would be embarrassed, so she didn''t let me go. But I think Xi ruo''s engagement is not very happy. I just met her, and she seems to be worried, you know "What''s the matter with her?"


    "Well I''m not sure. Otherwise, I''ll call her now and ask her what''s going on. Then I''ll call you back Su Mo this time sleepless, Du Manning should be a, and then hang up the phone. But my heart is always in a panic!


    "Ling Xiruo, you are going to die!" As soon as Su Mo got through Ling Xi ruo''s phone, he roared. Ling Xi Ruo stopped for a while and then said, "are you calling to quarrel with me again?"


    "Why do you have to run to Longman and put on a bad face? She''s so worried about you. What do you want? "


    Su Mo''s words a speech, Ling Xi if coldly should a way: "Su Mo, you don''t too much, why do you only see the long suffering?"? Why can''t you see my pain? Yes! I''m engaged to sun nuo''an, but you have to be clear. Du Manning and sun nuo''an ended as early as seven years ago. Do you understand? "


    "You know sun nuo''an''s heart is only Du Manning''s, don''t you?" Su Mo hugs to be sat up from the bed, pull own hair, vexed quality ask a way: "I say all this really just for long?"? We grew up together. Don''t you know noan''s love for long time? You''ll kill yourself if you fly moths to the fire like this! After all, paper can''t hold fire. If sun nuo''an knows all this one day, will he forgive you? "


    "Long said, she and sun nuo''an are impossible, Su Mo, they have become the past, why can''t I get my own happiness? Du Manning, she is not willing to cherish, I am willing to use my life to protect, can''t it


    "Ling Xiruo! You know that''s not what I mean. Be honest with your friends. When you and sun nuo''an hold a wedding, you will know about it for a long time. Even if she doesn''t know it at that time, are you going to hide it from her for a lifetime? Are you tired or not? "


    "Tired, I''m really tired!" Ling Xi ruo''s voice has a trace of choking: "you won''t understand, you don''t force me."


    "If you Do you really know what you''re doing? " Su Mo sighed and asked. Ling Xiruo was silent all the time. At last, Su Mo just sighed: "well, since you have made such a choice, you have to be prepared to bear the consequences. She will not blame you for being frank with you. She will only bless you. "


    "I know! Give me some time, I''m just afraid I''m afraid that after noan meets her, all my efforts will be wasted. I don''t want to lose him, and I can''t lose him. I''m sorry, Su Mo.... "


    "Alas! You''re not wrong. It''s tangled. Oh, forget it. I don''t care. I''ll go on sleeping. "


    PA of a su Mo hang up the phone, but this time she was not sleepy, pillow arm light looking at the ceiling for a long time, finally looked at a cell phone, reached for the power off!


    An hour later, Du Manning still didn''t wait for Su Mo''s call. She didn''t feel at ease and called back. The professional voice of the customer service lady immediately came from the phone: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial later!"


    Du Manning couldn''t help laughing, this girl! I''m afraid I''ll disturb her to sleep? Also said to call Xi if, a twinkling of an eye to sleep like a pig. Du Manning took a deep breath, reached out and turned on the computer. He worked at home very late yesterday, and his eyes are still sore.


    She rubbed her eyes and opened the computer program to prepare for work. At this time, she suddenly thought that the movie she bought last night had not come yet. She opened her handbag involuntarily, just It''s clearly in the bag. How can it be gone?


    Du Manning poured out everything in his bag! No, really not! In addition to some small change and paper towel, there is a shadow of Cd in the bag. A flash of light flashed through his brain. Du Manning was in a cold sweat. No Can''t be oneself put wrong, get that work TV Post Production CD a pile to go?My God! Du Manning immediately got up and came to the door of Ye Qiqi''s office. He reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" When ye Qiqi''s voice came, Du Manning immediately pushed the door in and said with an embarrassed smile: "that Manager Ye, some of the discs I gave you just now have not been properly dealt with. Please give them back to me for repair


    Ye Qiqi slightly narrowed her eyes and leaned on the boss''s chair. She looked at Du Manning up and down and then said, "ha ha, did I hear you right? You gave me something that wasn''t made? Do you know how much loss I will bring to the company if I send this to the company for operation? "


    "Er, I''m sorry, Manager Ye. It''s me who''s bad, so before I lose the company''s interests, please take the CD to me to have it repaired again. I promise I can do it all right."


    Ye Qiqi''s eyes are locked on Du Manning''s face. She just looks at her with a smile. Du Manning''s heart is a little hairy. She can''t help but whisper: "Manager Ye."


    "You want to go back and fix it, don''t you? Well, I''ve given everything to the president. You can ask for it yourself. "


    "What? You Did you give it to the president? " Du Manning couldn''t help but let out a low cry, and looked at Ye Qiqi in a daze. Ye Qiqi regarded her expression as fear and said with a proud smile: "yes, you know, but everything I deal with in my hands has to go through the president. So it''s not surprising that he has it, is it


    "Well, I see. I''m sorry to disturb you." Du Manning came back, his face flushed. Ye Qiqi watched her close the door, and a sneer appeared on her face.


    "Knock!" Du Manning nervously knocked on the door of the president''s office again. It was quiet inside. Du Manning could not help but increased his voice. At this time, Nangong''s cold voice came from inside and said, "come in."


    "President!" Du manning called in a friendly way.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Han raised his head and his calm face was calm. Du Manning took a deep breath and encouraged his courage: "president, there are some places in the stack of CDs that Manager Ye gave me yesterday that I haven''t finished. Please take them back to me to repair them!"


    "Oh? Post production? Well done Nangong Han took several CDs on the table and looked at them casually. Du Manning''s face turned red instantly. She stepped forward and said: "president, that Have you seen all of them? I think there are still some places that are not good. I want to revise them again. "


    "No, I''ve already seen it. I don''t need to fix it."


    "Eh!" Du Manning raises his eyes suspiciously and stares at Nangong Han. Does he say Nangong Han didn''t see the CD. Did she leave it at home? Yeah! The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Du Manning put it down slightly in his heart. Nangong Han looked up and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    "Well, no! No more Du Manning immediately shook his head, and then walked out of the office. At the moment when she closed the door, Nangong Han said in a soft voice: "today, I''ll ask the driver to carry a gift for you. Don''t forget my face!"


    Du Manning turns around and looks at his expectant eyes. His heart is warm. He nods and silently closes the door. Then he comes to his own office. He feels at ease and his working hours pass quickly. Thinking of the salute mentioned by Nangong Han, Du Manning suddenly remembers that all the things Nangong Han gave him were in Dingquan''s place. He wants to take them today It''s too late.


    After work, Du Manning picked up her things and left early. After getting out of the elevator, she went to the gate with the flow of people. Only a familiar figure beside the door made her step suddenly stop there, sun nuo''an! How could it be sun nuo''an? Why is he here? As soon as Du Manning''s face turned white, he immediately raised his handbag to block his own face and flashed into the stairway.


    Repressing his frenzied heartbeat, Du Manning looks out from the side window of the stairway. Sun nuo''an leans on the side of the black luxury car. He holds a cigarette in one hand and knocks on the window with the other hand. He loves wearing casual clothes, tight grey casual pants and hooded casual clothes. He is very leisurely and handsome. His brow is wrinkled and wrinkled from time to time With a breath and a faint smoke ring, the whole person calms down with a very melancholy feeling. He is as handsome and perfect as he was seven years ago, but the feeling is different.


    Holding a bag in her hand, she put it in her heart. It seemed that she was separated from the rest of the world. Du''s heart was not very good. She leaned against the wall and repressed her trembling breath. She didn''t dare to see sun nuo''an or face him. When she got up the courage to break up, she didn''t dare to look at his very sad face. After all, he was the one who wanted to marry from childhood to adulthood But I didn''t expect to meet Nangong Han.


    "Ann..." Familiar familiar familiar voice, with a smile! Du Manning said goodbye and saw Ling Xi Ruo run to sun nuo''an like a happy bird. They looked at each other. Sun nuo''an rubbed Ling Xi ruo''s hair and sat in the car with a smile.

 Chapter 87

    After the car started, she drove away. For a long time, Du Manning couldn''t recover. She slowly came out of the stairs. For a moment, her mind was in a mess. She wandered in the street in all kinds of boredom, and the memory was like a ghost in her heart!


    "Brother ANN, slow down Ah I don''t want to ride your bike so fast. "


    "Good, good, slow down, slow down!" Sun nuo''an answered with a smile.


    "Brother an, the goldfish in Phoenix Lake is the most beautiful. Next time you must help me catch more, but it''s so cold..."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you like, I''ll catch more for you tomorrow." Sun nuo''an answered with a smile.


    "Brother an, I don''t want to learn business management or accounting. When people grow up, they don''t want to go to your company to help. Father Sun said sternly."


    "Well, according to you, you are happy!" Sun still smiles.


    In my memory, it seems that sun nuo''an has never been angry. He is always warm and kind to himself and has been guarding himself unreservedly. It seems that it has become a habit to rely on him from small to large until something happened seven years ago. If They didn''t prepare gifts for him seven years ago. Maybe they got married long ago? If I had listened to him at the beginning, not Chenchen and Ke''er, then they would be together, right?


    It''s just that the world is changeable. I never thought I would have today. Forget it! It started seven years ago, but when she met again, she knew that she just hid him in the deepest corner of her heart, and did not dare to think of, mention or touch him!


    "Well What''s the matter... " The blare of the trumpet sounded behind her, and Du Manning immediately recovered. It turned out that unconsciously, she had crossed several streets. At this time, it was the red light on the sidewalk, but she just stood on the sidewalk and quickly stepped back. Du Manning took a deep breath, and then sighed, the past is the past, and the life she had to face was the future, secretly To cheer himself up, Du manning called for a rental car to drive to the New Fourth Street.


    "Sister? Why are you When Xiao Mao saw Du Manning, he was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin. He immediately welcomed him and said, "sister, you No You''re not looking for our boss, are you? Our boss and you, no, no... "


    "Xiao Mao, where''s my salute?"


    "Oh, my sister, I thought you were looking for our boss. I didn''t expect that you were looking for your salute. I can''t see you are so mean!" Xiao Mao looks at Du Manning jokingly. The person who likes to talk for a long time just can''t stop at once. Du Manning gives him a white look and says, "I''m going to take my things back naturally. Don''t you throw them away for me?"


    "How dare you? No, I''ll bring it to you right now." Xiao Mao immediately enters the back house. Du Manning looks around the hall. This is the KTV opened by Ding Quan. Although it''s only more than six o''clock, it''s full of people. It seems that business is very good.


    "Miss Du?" A low voice sounded from behind, and Du Manning turned his head immediately! Only see Ding Quan is still the black suit, a smile is cold, Du Manning also know that the last time because of the blood eagle set up gambling things provoked Ding Quan, so busy pile up a smile: "Mr. Ding."


    "What are you doing here?" Ding Quan frowned and stared at her coldly. Du Manning said with a smile: "sorry, last time Well, I mean you''ve brought my salute. I''ll take it. "


    "So it is." Ding Quan snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know where Miss Du lives now?"


    "Well, my family, of course!" Du Manning didn''t understand why he suddenly asked such a question. At this time, Ding Quan laughed a little exaggeratedly and said: "Miss Du is really joking. If the blood eagle wins Miss Du, will she put you safely in her own home? But Ding is very strange. Miss Du''s background is simple from childhood to adulthood. Why do you know the Black Street Tycoon blood eagle? Is Did Su Mo really know her? "


    " of course not. " Du Manning immediately snatched a sentence, for fear that this matter would involve Su Mo, Du Manning said with a faint smile: "Mr. Ding, I already know why you have to marry me, because I am Shen Lin''s daughter, right? It seems that Mr. Ding has asked someone to investigate me, but can''t Mr. Ding figure out such a simple thing? You want to marry me because I am Shen Lin''s daughter. And the blood eagle saved me, also because of my father''s relationship, he is not to save me, just to make friends with my father


    "Do you think the blood eagle knows master Shen?" Ding Quan''s face changed slightly. He looked at Du Manning in disbelief, as if he wanted to find out the trace of her lying. Du Manning gave a faint smile, reached out and lifted the hair on her forehead, and then said: "as far as I know, yes, the God of gamblers sent me home that day, and he said It''s troublesome. If it wasn''t for master Shen''s face, it would not have saved me. "


    "It seems that you are not welcome by the God of gambling?" There was a smile on Ding Quan''s face, but in Du Manning''s eyes, such a smile was obviously suspicious. She also sneered and said: "who let him be nice to you? I don''t like it, Mr. Ding! I don''t care what kind of reasons you use to approach me, but since I met you today, I''ll make it clear to you and listen carefully. ""Oh?" Ding Quan''s teasing eyebrows!


    Du Manning took a deep breath and said with infinite Resentment: "first, who Shen Lin is has nothing to do with me. At the beginning, he abandoned his wife and daughter. I didn''t want to see him in my life, so you don''t have to bother to approach me. It''s useless to tell you! Second: I''m Nangong Han''s woman, and I gave him a pair of children, so it''s no use even if you bother to marry me, because you have already obtained the license with Nangong Han. Third... "


    "Are you Nangong Han''s woman?" Ding Quan coldly interrupted Du Manning''s next words and asked coldly. Du Manning nodded, Ding Quan laughed again, and asked in disbelief: "did you give birth to a pair of children to Nangong Han? Ha ha... "


    "What are you laughing at?" Du Manning frowned and looked at him puzzled. Ding Quan stopped laughing for a long time and said, "woman, I won''t believe you. Do you know what''s the relationship between me and Nangong Han? He and I grew up in the same base. We received training together. Later, his adoptive father and my father split up, and then I was sent to Shen Lin. At that time, he was still a little beggar wandering in the street. How many years older was I than him? I watched him grow up. I know more about him than he himself. You can tell me, when did you climb onto his bed and give birth to his baby? "


    "I''m telling the truth. You can''t help it if you don''t believe it." Du Manning shrugged and saw Ding Quan''s obviously excited mood. She decided to stay in other people''s territory and not make others angry. Looking back, she saw Xiao Mao take it to salute. She quickly went over and reached for it and said, "Mr. Ding, I''m going. Goodbye!"


    "Miss Du!" Ding Quan''s voice rang out behind him, and he said coldly: "after you go back, tell Nangong Han, the enemy of Australia. One day I will let him pay for his blood, and you! Du Manning! Don''t think that with the protection of the blood eagle, I will let you go. The Revenge of your killing my father will be on you one day. "


    Du Manning''s body suddenly stunned. She immediately turned around and looked at Ding Quan''s extremely gloomy face. A cold air came out in her heart: "I''m really sorry for uncle Ding''s death! I don''t know about gangs. I don''t know how your father died, but I didn''t kill him! "


    "Is it?" Ding Quan narrowed his eyes with a cold smile and said, "Xiao Mao, see off!"


    "Ding Quan, I didn''t kill your father at all. I can eat food without saying anything. It''s a matter of human life Hey, Xiao Mao, what are you doing? Go away


    "I said, sister!" Xiao Mao lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "don''t annoy the boss. You say that you didn''t kill him. I believe you, but the boss won''t believe you. The information on the underworld can never be wrong. All the people present testify that you killed him. You''d better go. If it wasn''t for the kindness of master Shen for so many years, the boss would have seen you for the first time Wait, it''s going to kill you. "


    "They said I killed Uncle Ding?" Du Manning could not believe the low roar, Xiaomao immediately came up to cover her mouth, but did not dare to cover the way: "sister, I do not believe ah, but this is the truth, you''d better go."


    Xiao Mao pushes him out of the hall. Du Manning doesn''t recover until he gets into a taxi. She always thinks that Ding Quan uses himself, just as her mother said, in order to divide the property of the Shen family and dominate the underworld forces of the Shen family, she also thinks that as long as she says the backstage of blood eagle, Ding Quan doesn''t dare to do with her father, But at this moment, Du Manning felt that he was wrong. The purpose of Ding Quan was not to seize power, but to revenge.


    But she didn''t kill uncle Ding. Why did everyone say that? What happened in the middle that she didn''t know? Du Manning''s mind is very confused, many things have a beginning and an end, she seems to have figured it out several times, but in a moment it''s even more chaotic.


    "Alas He rubbed his forehead with his hand. The taxi driver''s impatient voice said, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Er, Beihai Road Pavilion!" Casually, Du Manning decided to ask Nangong Han about it. That day She didn''t know what was going on. In addition, Nangong Han is also involved in the underworld. Maybe he can ask the origin of the bleeding eagle from his mouth.


    Intensive care unit of provincial hospital!


    Xiao Mao came in with a pile of materials. Ding Quanli was smoking by the window. The window was not open. The whole room was full of choking smoke!


    "Boss, the information has been checked again. There is no mistake. All the surviving brothers in Australia said that it was Du Manning who shot and killed the master. But boss We are also people who come from the sword and go from the gun. I dare not say anything else. It''s accurate to see people. It seems that Du Manning is not a person who can kill people? "


    "Hum!" Ding Quan put out his cigarette end and walked to the edge of the hospital bed step by step. On the hospital bed was a haggard old man with an itching air machine. He was wearing a patient''s suit and was lying on the bed like a lifeless doll. The only sound that reverberated in his ears was the sound of cold instruments.

 Chapter 88

    "The tiger father has no dog. In order to protect his mother and daughter, Shen Lin caused a lot of trouble on the black street. Shen Lin didn''t look like an ordinary high school student. Who would have known that he had such great ability? If it hadn''t been confirmed by his predecessors, no one would have thought of it. Today''s Du Manning looks warm and beautiful, but in her heart, is she as fierce as Shen Lin? Can you guarantee that? "


    "I Boss I just feel that Nangong is not an easy person to deal with. Maybe Miss Du is just used by others. " Xiaomaoshan said, in fact, when he finished these words, he would not believe it. Ding Quan said with a smile: "once people like us have a feeling, it''s not far from death."


    Xiao Mao was stunned, his face changed slightly, and he lowered his head and said: "yes, thank you for reminding me that I will be staring at Du manning. I asked my brother just now, and she was right. She really lived in her own home these days, but today Nangong Han sent someone to pick them up. In the morning before yesterday, my brothers saw Nangong Han leading a team that looked like themselves My children, listen to the two children''s name, Du Manning is Mommy. "


    "So What she said is true? " Ding Quan answered lightly. Xiao Mao said softly, "yes, what she said just now is true. It''s also possible for her to hate Shen Lin. after all, she was abandoned at the beginning. It should be true that she married Nangong Han. "


    "Nangong Han There is no small ambition Ding Quan clenched his fist with hatred, and his face was full of killing.


    Du Manning dragged a large suitcase to the viewing Pavilion. Zhao Ma had already been waiting at the door. Her smiling face was full of kindness. She immediately came forward to help carry things and said, "Oh, Miss Du, let me carry it! It''s great that you can move in. This family will never be cold again, ha ha... "


    "Thank you, Zhao ma. By the way, are the children back?"


    "No, the young master said that the closed school can only go home once a week, but if Miss Du wants to have two children, the young master will ask the driver to pick up Chenchen every day."


    "Well, Chenchen, I''m relieved, but I''m not sure about Keer, or I''ll take Keer back every day Come on, I''ll carry it myself. This step is too high. " Du Manning chatted with Zhao Ma, but she was forced to mention the salute. Zhao Ma was more kind-hearted. She liked Du Manning from the bottom of her heart, so she didn''t reserve much for her: "this is the meaning of young master. Otherwise, Miss Du would discuss with young master later. These two children are so cute. I''m afraid that I won''t see them for a while. Anyway, it''s better to take them both Come on


    "Yes! Good idea Du Manning laughed.


    Nangong Han stands in the attic of the lower floor of the villa. Seeing Du Manning''s bright smile, the corner of his mouth can''t help but evoke a smile. At this time, the person on the phone can''t wait for his reply for a long time. He can''t help but say: "boss, miss Du''s salute has been taken away, but the receiver has been taken. What should I do next?"


    "Just put the receiver in Ding Quan''s room for a chance. It should be kept secret! That''s it


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing the response from the person on the phone, Nangong Han covered the phone with a slap, then turned around and walked down the stairs quickly. Du Manning just came into the room with a salute. When she saw Nangong Han, she straightened up, shook her hand, and said with a smile: "Er, President, help to lift it, it''s really heavy!"


    As soon as Zhao Ma''s face changed, she hurriedly came forward and pulled the suitcase in a hurry: "no, young master, I''ll come! Is it just miss Du''s room upstairs? "


    "Mom Zhao, you are so old. How fast can you carry such a big box upstairs?" Du Manning rolled his eyes, then walked forward and said to Nangong Han, "what are you doing here? You''re a big man. You can''t let a woman do this kind of physical work."


    "Miss Du!" Zhao Ma repeatedly pulls Du Manning''s sleeve in surprise. Du Manning pretends not to see it. Nangong Han smiles again. She pulls Du Manning in one hand and takes the suitcase upstairs. Zhao Ma stands at the stairway and opens her mouth in surprise for a long time without saying anything. Until a voice said, "old lady, what are you doing standing here? Is dinner ready? "


    "Oh! Er! Also Not yet Zhao Ma immediately returned to her senses, looked at her old wife and said in a small voice: "old man, do you think the young master is special to miss Du? Have you been with him for 15 years? I have never found that he is so tolerant and gentle to any woman


    "It must be a different attitude towards his wife. Which man is cool to his wife all day long?" The old housekeeper on the side could not help but curl his mouth, and his eyes could not help looking upstairs. His face showed a happy expression.


    It''s just that Zhao''s mother was even more surprised when she heard what he said wife?


    The old housekeeper''s eyes slanted and her face looked like you guessed. Zhao Ma''s mouth opened wider. It took her a long time to recover. She couldn''t believe it and cried out: "Hello, old man, do you mean Say our young master and miss Du will be together in the future? This Not very likely? Miss Du is the mother of two children. Although she is beautiful and generous, all aspects of her condition are not very good. Besides, isn''t the young master engaged to miss ye? ""What''s impossible?" Seeing that Zhao''s mother was shocked and couldn''t recover, the old housekeeper was even more proud. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "that''s what the young master did for the old master and his husband. Have you ever seen the young master bring other women back? I said, "you didn''t see the faces of those two little guys. How much they look like young masters?"


    "Which two little ones?" Zhao Ma didn''t come back for a moment when she was told by her wife. Her dull appearance was very helpful to the old housekeeper. It was rare for her to gossip in a small voice: "which two little guys are there? They are miss Du''s two children?"


    "You mean..." Zhao Ma''s lips were wider, but her face was suddenly enlightened. The old housekeeper saw that she had come back to her senses, so she turned and left with a smile. Zhao Ma immediately followed him and said, "I have long said that there is no such similar person in the world In fact, I have seen it for a long time. Miss Du''s child... "


    In the bedroom


    Du Ning was busy making the bed. After she had finished the quilt, he pulled the gift box over and put the clothes one by one into the wardrobe. From a to Z, Nangong was just staring at her with her hands and arms around her chest. Du Man was rather unsure. She turned her head white. Nangong looked at her cold and said, "are you very busy?"


    Nangong frowned, and some puzzled looking at Du man Ning, duo Ning''s smile, and taunted: "if you are very busy, please help me pass the clothes!"


    In order to prevent him from looking like a wolf, and to prevent himself from getting hot all over when he saw him, Du Manning only called him to help. Nangong Han came over and bent down, reached out and handed the clothes to Du Manning one by one, and Du Manning also took them one by one.


    At this time, just listen to Nangong Han Yi, and Du Manning don''t look over his face. He sees Nangong Han holding a thong in his hand, pulling the slit in the middle and studying curiously. Seeing that Du Manning turns around, he says with a studious face: "are these the legendary thong? It''s very special. "


    Du Manning''s face was burning like fire. He rushed to Nangong Han''s side with a sound of rubbing. He grabbed his small clothes from his hand and yelled with a red face: "it''s clearly a wolf, so why pack sheep! Which of these clothes didn''t you give me? "


    "Oh..." Nangong Han answered lightly, frowned and said in a low voice: "it seems that the old housekeeper is quite capable of handling affairs. I just asked him to prepare some women''s clothes and be sexy. As a result..." Nangong Han shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "it''s all like this."


    "Old housekeeper?" Du Manning couldn''t help the black line. Nangong Han looked at her innocently and said, "yes, there are only three people in this villa. I, Zhao Ma, and Zhao Ma''s husband, uncle Zhao!"


    "Nangong cold!" Du Manning knew that he must have done it on purpose. She had just met the old housekeeper. She was less than 60 years old. She had a standard old beer belly, half white hair, a face full of wind and frost, and a big hand with dry lines like bark.


    As long as Du Manning thinks that these clothes are made by such a person, she is extremely uncomfortable. Especially when she sees Nangong Han''s face with a suppressed smile, she throws t-shaped pants at Nangong Han in embarrassment and anger, trying to stop him from saying something offline.


    But who knows, Nangong Han took the pants with a smile, and put the thong in front of her. Although she had never worn the thong, he did it! His expression It''s really My wife is too lewd.


    Du Manning can''t stand it any longer. He rushes over and grabs the thong pants again. He pushes Nangong han to the door and says, "Mr. President, I want to take a bath, change clothes and tidy the room. Please avoid it. Thank you very much."


    Nangong Han didn''t say anything, and Du Manning didn''t give him the chance to speak. As soon as she finished, she immediately closed the door, and then put her face in her hands on the door. The burning cheek reminded her of Nangong Han''s action just now. She couldn''t help losing the frequency. Du Manning took a few deep breaths, which slowed her mind.


    Nangong Han is facing the door which is a line away from him. He can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. When he turns around and leaves, he puts his hands in his pockets to smoke a cigarette, but he doesn''t want to encounter one thing. His steps make him smile more deeply. He turns around and goes to the study again.


    After finishing the room, Du Manning didn''t see Nangong Han. When he was bored, he thought of the noodles she promised Nangong Han, and then came to the kitchen downstairs. Zhao Ma was preparing dinner, but the family was small, but it was very rich. Du Manning went to smell the dishes Zhao Ma had just installed and said with a smile: "Wow, it''s delicious."


    "You''ll be ready for dinner soon, Miss Du. Are you hungry?" Zhao''s eyes were full of love and joy. Du shook his head and said, "I usually have dinner late, but I''m not hungry. Right! Do you have noodles at home? I''ll take the next bowl. "

 Chapter 89

    Zhao Ma''s Distressed eyes immediately swept Du Manning''s whole body and looked at her emaciated figure. She quickly grabbed her figure and said, "Oh, Miss Du doesn''t need to. You see I''ve made so many dishes and I can''t finish eating them, so you don''t have to eat noodles. After you live here, the young master won''t let you eat what you eat outside. ¡±


    "Er! Zhao ma I think I''d better cook a bowl of noodles. " Du man rather dry smile two, Zhao Ma so love, although she is very sweet, but it is not used to. For her insistence, Zhao Ma had to shake her head and sigh: "well, I''ll cook what noodles you want."


    "No, it''s your young master who wants to eat it. Today, he agreed that I should cook a bowl of noodles for him!" Du Manning took out noodles from the refrigerator with a smile, and then beat the egg flower skillfully. Zhao Ma didn''t stop her. She knew something about young people. She wasn''t so illiterate. She just liked Du Manning more in her heart.


    "Miss Du, what would you like to eat with your mother and children?" Zhao Ma while cutting vegetables, while chatting with Du Manning, Du Manning said with a faint smile: "whatever you want to eat, my mother, her blood sugar is a little high, just don''t put sugar in the dishes."


    "Ah, it''s so nice of you to move in. The family is so quiet. Usually, the young master doesn''t come back. There are only two people in Nuo Da''s yard, Lao Zhao and me."


    Du man Ning''s hand meal, some don''t understand of looking at Zhao ma way: "president his father mother doesn''t live here?"


    "Oh, sir and madam? They don''t care about the young master. " Zhao Ma sneered, and her face was full of disdain and disdain. Du Manning could not help but be curious. Gossip is a woman''s nature, and Du Manning is no exception. She quickly stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "Zhao Ma, is it difficult for the president''s parents to get along with each other?"


    "Don''t pay attention to people at all!" Zhao Ma bit her teeth and said, "the smile on her face is gone. She just purses her mouth tightly. Du Manning also feels that she is not happy, but she has to find out. If she is really going to live with Nangong Han in the future, she must face his parents.".


    If it''s too difficult to get along with, it''s too bad. It''s better to know more about what you know. So when Du Manning saw Zhao Ma like this, she said with a smile, "it seems that Zhao Ma and his wife are not very happy. What do they look like?"


    "It''s just not like a person, Miss Du! I''ll take the noodles. The food is almost ready. Why don''t you go and ask the young master to go downstairs for dinner? "


    "Well! That''s good. I''ll go and ask the young master to go downstairs when it''s full! " Du Manning answered awkwardly. Zhao Ma didn''t want to talk more. She was not a fool. Of course, she was just curious. She asked a few more questions. She didn''t expect that Zhao Ma would react like this, but She is more curious about Nangong Han''s parents.


    She checked the news of that year. Nangong Tianming, Nangong Han''s father, was once a famous figure. She just didn''t know why he suddenly disappeared in the shopping mall and replaced him with his son. Later, he was more popular than that year. Then, Nangong Tianming''s name never appeared in the relevant news and reports.


    Du Manning and Zhao Ma didn''t talk. They were a little embarrassed when they were silent there. Except for the collision sounds from time to time, there was nothing else in the whole kitchen. Du Manning was a little uncomfortable. After finishing the noodles, she put them in a big bowl and covered them with another bowl. Then they said, "Zhao Ma, I went upstairs to ask the president to have dinner."


    "Well, I''m afraid he''s in the study at this time! Go upstairs and turn right to the second room on the left. "


    "I see. Thank you, Zhao Ma!" Du Manning smiles and washes his hands with hand sanitizer. Then he goes upstairs. Nangonghan''s house is really big, but because of the lack of people, this super luxury decoration makes the whole house even colder.


    Found Zhao Ma and she said the room, Du Manning stretched out his hand to knock on the door, this time to listen to the room from men and women panting ambiguous voice! Is Nangong Han still keeps honey in the villa? Du Manning''s heart is not from a fear, she hesitated for a moment, originally wanted to leave.


    But there is a small evil seed in people''s heart. Besides, Du Manning is a little bit rotten. She just struggled a little, and then decided to stay and see a ready-made one. Isn''t this man always making fun of her? You know, women are said not by men! That mood is also quite hit.


    Thought of here, Du Manning quietly stretched out his hand to try! Why? Is the door unlocked? Du Manning''s heart was a little surprised, and then her heart beat up. Peeping at this kind of thing is still stimulating. Du Manning secretly adjusted her breathing, and then slowly Slowly the door of the room to push open a gap.


    All of a sudden, a very clear voice came out of the room. The voice of women''s high pitched long cry, and the man''s low roar were sometimes mixed with some incomprehensible words, which made Du Manning petrified on the spot. She looked at Nangong Han in a dazed way. He leaned back on the chair, and then put his hands behind his head. He was watching with relish.


    Damn it! He''s watching a movie, isn''t he? It turns out that he is so good at this. Du Manning''s face is a little red. It''s impossible for him to eat. Let Zhao Ma come! Thinking, Du Manning quietly closed the door of the study.Maybe he was too nervous, maybe his hands and feet were heavier. Just as the door was just closed, Nangong Han''s deep and hoarse voice came out of the room and said, "Du Manning, I''ve seen you. Come in!"


    "Eh!" Du Manning''s step of leaving was lifted to the mid air, then froze there, but finally had to step back. Her hand tightly grasped the lock shaft of the room, breathing deeply! Take a deep breath! Take a deep breath


    Then she summoned up the courage to open the room, pretended to be calm and went to the study and said: "president, the noodles are ready, and Zhao Ma''s dishes are almost ready. President, do you want to go downstairs for dinner now?"


    Nangong Han''s mouth slightly up, you tan like eyes staring at Du Manning, said with a smile: "it seems that your memory is not very good, I let you call me what?"


    "Well Cold Du Manning answered in a low voice. Her words had just been answered. From Nangong Han''s computer, the woman''s high pitched groan in the movie immediately came out: "Oh Ah Ah, kill the butterfly Well... "


    Boom! Du Manning''s face suddenly burst red. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Nangong Han. She stood there awkwardly and said, "Han, would you like to go downstairs for dinner?"


    "Go and shut the door!" Nangong Han didn''t answer Du Manning''s words. He just frowned slightly and looked at the half opened door. Du Manning turned his head and looked at it. He said reluctantly: "Han, it''s time to eat now. You''d better go downstairs to eat first. The film is something that you can''t run away from early or late."


    Nangong Han just looked at her and didn''t answer her. On the one hand, it was such a hot voice, on the other hand, it was such a hot look. Under this double stimulation, Du Manning felt very depressed! The dissatisfaction of South Temple cold sees in the eye, Du Manning this just some don''t want to walk to close the door.


    "Come here!" Nangong Han called softly, and his voice became more hoarse because of some desire. It was like a layer of static magnetism, which made Du Manning feel numb even on his body. Du Manning dragged his steps, twisted his fingers, and came to Nangong Han step by step.


    As soon as her body came to him, she was caught by his big hand, and then fell into his tight and sexy arms. Du Manning was in a hurry to stabilize her body, but her hands were at a loss to hold down something as hard as iron. She was stunned, and instantly understood what it was. Suddenly, her face was like a layer of rosy clouds.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied? " Nangong Han''s voice came with a slight smile. Du Manning wanted to hit the wall. She immediately took back her hand and sat on his leg with some uneasiness. She murmured in an unconvinced voice: "smile, what smile? Before I put a poker face every day, it turned out that the muscles inside my back were so loose."


    Her small complaints are hidden in the high pitched and charming voice, which is so insignificant. Nangong Han separated her legs and let her ride on her own legs. After finding a comfortable and practical posture, she began to concentrate on watching the film again. On the screen is the kind of ecstatic lens, and in front of her there is an upside down face, which is too Madam, it''s too much of a test of one''s composure.


    Du Manning was not comfortable, but she didn''t dare to twist her body. At the same time, the voice was like an aphrodisiac, which ignited Du Manning''s whole blood. A thin sweat seeped out from her forehead. Du Manning couldn''t bear it. She had to increase her voice and said: "Han, mother Zhao told us to go downstairs to have dinner, and I''ll give you noodles It''s over. "


    "Yes Light should be a, one hand holding Du Manning''s waist, one hand pressed a call key, Nangong cold low calm voice way: "Zhao Ma, the long under the face to me."


    "Nangonghan..." Du Manning immediately rushed over and pressed the pause button. Although the voice in the computer suddenly stopped, she believed that Zhao Ma downstairs must have heard the ecstatic voice just now. Du Manning was ashamed to find a hole to drill in. She felt that the fire burst out from her body and instantly burned her whole body.


    But at this time, Zhao Ma''s calm voice came from the phone: "OK, young master! Just a moment, please. Would you like to take Miss Du''s share as well? "


    "Bring it. Bring an ice cream dessert!" Nangong Han ignored Du Manning''s blushing face and answered faintly. Then he hung up the phone. As soon as his phone was hung up, Du Manning growled: "my God, you You You''re so shameless. You can watch the movie by yourself. I''ll follow you to watch the movie. You You You even want to poison the old lady Zhao. She''s a serious person. The sound in the computer will make people unable to eat. "


    "She''s not as weak as you think. Her endurance is invincible." The South Temple cold a face of don''t think of, slant an eye low to glance at her one eye, Du Manning bites lips to stare at him way: "didn''t expect you unexpectedly good this one?"

 Chapter 90

    "I''m catering to your taste, aren''t I?" Nangong Han came over and whispered a word in Du Manning''s ear. Du Manning only felt his warm breath blowing in his own ear, pushing him with some resistance, but Nangong Han''s sudden words made her stay in a moment.


    "Are you familiar with this film? You gave it to me. You''re suggesting Do we need this kind of passion? "


    "No Isn''t it? " Du Manning trembled his lips. His whole brain seemed to have been kicked by Nangong Han. For a long time, he couldn''t recover. no Didn''t she forget to take her film? But ye Qiqi accidentally sent it to Nangong Han. So He saw this film when he was in the company?


    Damn it! Then he is so calm! Still so indifferent! Still so calm? Du Manning is not calm. Her eyes stare at him. She can''t wait to see the last hate staring at him. She wants heaven to make up for her so that she can come forward and ruthlessly hold Nangong Han''s neck. She slaps him on the left and slaps him on the right, and punches him on his heart.


    It''s just Fantasy is very full, reality is very bony, so she can only hate teeth itching, shy heart itching, gas lung drum drum drum, but ultimately dare not have a little action.


    "Knock!" The sound of knocking on the door suddenly rang out, startled Du Manning''s thoughts, she immediately put away her infinite resentment, struggling to jump from Nangong Han''s leg, but Nangong Han''s big hand was domineering to hook her waist, and then a little effort to press her whole to his arms.


    Her sensitivity is up to his strength, she can feel the temperature from the fighting spirit, but she didn''t have time to resist, Nangong Han''s voice rang out: "come in!"


    "Cha!" The door was opened, and then came the sound of carts, and then the sound of chopsticks. From the beginning to the end, Du Manning only dared to bury her face in Nangong Han''s chest. She did not dare to look at Zhao Ma, but she still felt Zhao Ma''s eyes constantly looking at herself, which made her whole person like fire.


    "Young master, do you want any other seasonings?" Zhao Ma''s voice is steady and kind. As usual, Nangong Han shakes his head, but then he whispers: "long, do you need any seasoning?"


    "No, No." Du Manning''s tongue tip is a little bit curly. She tries to keep her head down. She doesn''t dare to look up at Nangong Han and Zhao Ma''s face. Zhao Ma doesn''t say anything, but answers softly: "OK, then I''ll go down first. You go on..."


    The voice of closing the door came again. Nangong Han couldn''t help laughing. Du Manning''s face looked like a red and purple tomato. He hammered Nangong Han and said, "it''s all you. You''re so hateful. You must be intentional, right? To embarrass me, you... "


    "Mother Zhao, she won''t mind." Nangong Han took Du Manning''s powerless hand and said with a smile. Du Manning couldn''t help but roar: "but I mind You How can you let people show up in front of Zhao MA in the future? It''s really killing me! "


    "What''s the point? You are deceiving yourself. Anyway, you are watching the film. If you think that other people have not seen you, you can watch it justly and justly. If other people see you, you will feel embarrassed. Since you are embarrassed, why do you hide this film to see him do? "


    "I haven''t come to see it yet!" This is also too unjust, Du Manning some wronged stare Nangong Han way: "people buy in the past, busy with Manager Ye gave me the work done, there is no time to watch the film, that day the work is very busy late, accidentally put the CD together."


    "Oh! That''s a pity! You ran to my office in a panic to get this back? " Nangong asked with a smile. Du Manning immediately nodded heavily. Seeing her lovely appearance, Nangong Han couldn''t help teasing her. He said with a bad smile: "that''s because you''re lucky. I''ll accompany you to have a good look at it from the beginning."


    "No, I I don''t want to see it. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat. " Some can''t stand Nangong Han''s provocation. If there is no provocation, Du Manning will jump off his legs with a red face, but how can Nangong Han let her go like this? As soon as his big hand pressed, before she came and quit, he pressed on his body again. And under the body also almost lost, across the pants, Nangong cold straight to her sensitive.


    Du Manning is ashamed and angry. Nangong Han opens the screen and pulls the film to the front. The woman''s suppressed groans come again. Du Manning is burning all over. Just like this, Nangong Han still doesn''t let her feel better. He reaches over her face and faces the screen.


    Watch this movie with him? oh God, let her just pass out. Du Manning didn''t dare to open his eyes. His eyes flickered. He didn''t know where to put them. Nangong Han said in a low voice: "this woman is so long, her voice is not as soft as yours, and her skin is a little rough Well, the legs are not long enough. "


    Just say it! What''s his hand doing? With the progress of the film, his hands kept floating on Du Manning''s body, the evil voice, his hands with static electricity, and the pictures filled his ears. Du Manning''s heart was burning, and his breathing was heavy. And the little evil seed in her heart began to sprout. She slowly opened her eyes, from not daring to see at the beginning to staring at the screen at the endShe didn''t want to see it. She was just curious! And Nangong Han''s big hand has been swimming on her body. She has to distract herself, but in this way, her whole heart is beating fast, her face is red, and her body is hot and humid.


    "Baby, you''re in love!" Kissing her clavicle, biting bit by bit, his low voice was like poison. Du Manning shrank to bear his provocative kiss, and his heart was really filled with bursts of impulse. Both of them were eager. Du Manning was eager for a man. This was the first time that he had this feeling.


    "Cold!" Some helplessly straightened up her chest, and Du Manning wanted more. Nangong Han left spots and kisses on her tender body. He stretched out his hand to withdraw her stockings, and stroked her flower heart with magic hands. Du Manning some repel, not from of arched buttock backward, Nangong cold but refused to let her escape, low voice way: "don''t resist, baby!"


    "I, I''m a little scared!" She looked forward to that feeling, but it was too strong for her to bear. She felt Nangong Han''s fingers gently against the top of her own entrance, but also gave her a strong sense of impact. Du Manning refused his chest and said: "no, don''t do that Ah... "


    Before she had finished her sentence, Nangong Han pressed it like a punishment, and the feeling of being electrified immediately spread all over her body. Du Manning shivered and took his attack, biting his lips to stop the comfortable low cry in his mouth, but the suppressed groan was still out of control.


    "Comfortable?" Nangong Han''s hands are floating between her legs, like butterflies playing in the flowers. But the person in his arms can''t bear such a strong impact. Du Manning shakes his head and can''t speak. However, such an action makes Nangong Han''s evil voice dissatisfied and says: "shake your head, I can''t do it, so I have to work harder..."


    "No, no! Don''t... " Du Manning twisted his waist to avoid his hand and whispered: "every time you tease people, it''s too bad. Let me do it!"


    "Oh?" Nangong Han picks his eyebrows and has a strong interest on his face. As soon as Du Manning''s words are finished, she wants to bite off her tongue. She What''s that about? This was just the thought in her heart. Unexpectedly, when she was excited, she blurted out. Facing Nangong Han''s expectant eyes, Du Manning wanted to escape. She twisted her body to get off Nangong Han''s body first, but Nangong Han said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t have any sincerity. I''d better come!"


    "No, I I''ll... " Afraid to bear that kind of too strong pleasure, Du Manning is busy and steady. Seeing that Nangong Han stops her action and looks at her with interest, Du Manning takes a deep breath and says to himself secretly: "Ya, I haven''t eaten pork. Can I still see a pig walking? I don''t believe in the instinct of human nature. I don''t even know it? "


    Some trembled, Weiwei stretched out her hand, stroked Nangong Han''s face, and kissed his forehead like he had, then gently and slowly along the forehead, kissing his eyebrows, eyes, gently sucking and kissing his eyes, feeling his long eyelashes. Du Manning sighed softly: "your eyelashes are so long, like a small fan."


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak. He leans on the chair and closes his eyes. His face looks like enjoyment. Without being watched by his eyes, Du Manning is more comfortable and more daring. Her kiss comes to his face again, and then she reaches out the tip of her tongue and licks him shyly. She feels that Nangong Han''s arm is tightening her. She can''t help but smile and comes to Nangong Han On the edge of his ear, he stretched out a small tongue and licked it gently along the outline of his ear.


    Nangong Han''s body suddenly shakes, and Du Manning is stunned. Then he reacts that this sensitive area is not only for women, but also for men. A desire to conquer him suddenly rises in his heart. She changes a comfortable posture, and then kisses his ear again.


    Du Manning kisses slowly and astringently. Although Nangong Han doesn''t speak, her slightly trembling body still gives Du Manning great confidence. She starts to twist her waist gently, and then her breath becomes heavier gradually. She deliberately blows his ears with her warm breath. At this time, Nangong Han can''t sit still, and his arms tightly clamp Du Manning, it seems that there are signs of anti adjustment!


    Du Manning managed to take advantage of the opportunity, how could he be given the opportunity of anti adjustment? Thinking of Nangong Han teasing her and forcing her to bear the impact of bone erosion, she felt an impulse of anti adjustment. Therefore, when Nangong shivered and wanted to move his hands, Du Manning quickly pressed his hand, and his lips were close to his ears. While he was licking him, he was using his sweet tongue "Cold, honey, let me come, OK? I want to kiss you like you kiss me Kiss every corner of your body. "

 Chapter 91

    "You goblin!" Nangong Han is never the kind of person who represses his feelings. Du Manning seduces him and makes others feel an impulse. He is swollen and hard. He is going to go crazy, but the little woman in his arms is teasing him like a light wind and drizzle? How can he stand it? Nangong Han''s big hand tries to turn around and press Du Manning under his body, but this time he doesn''t succeed.


    Du Manning''s hands tightly grasped the back of Nangong Han''s chair behind him, and his legs were also hooked on the corner of the chair. It seemed that Nangong Han was trapped in the chair with an X-shaped bandage, which made Nangong Han a little impatient. Du Manning immediately soothed and gently kissed his lips. Nangong Han, like the dry earth, hungrily held Du Manning''s mouth, and pressed her back with his big hand Brain, deep kisses.


    Du Manning was a little breathless, her face flushed, and she pushed Nangong Han out of her hand. As soon as he was free, Du took a few deep breaths, then quickly covered Nangong Han''s lips. This time, he didn''t get a chance to kiss back. When Nangong Han was eager to find her fragrant tongue, she quickly withdrew her kiss, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked it all the way down to Nangong Han''s neck.


    Her hands are floating on his back, and the kiss is biting on his neck with the action of her hands, learning from the way he just kisses himself, gently sucking and slowly licking! Nangong Han''s throat is rolling with Du Manning''s movements. His chest is up and down, and his breathing is heavy, which makes people feel hot and dry.


    Small hand came to his chest from behind, she reached into his collar, found the erect red bean, small hard, so lovely! Du Manning''s bad heart and bad eyes caught his red beans with his two fingers, and then gently pulled them. At this time, a comfortable low roar came out of Nangong Han''s throat. His voice was magnetic and deep, which was very pleasant. Du Manning felt satisfied in his heart. It turned out that Men also make sounds


    Bad in the heart of a smile, Du Manning from Nangong cold body slide down, half kneel beside his legs, all the way to kiss his chest, the two red beans were made some red by themselves, Du Manning affectionately kiss up, gently with teeth pull, with the tip of the tongue sucking, Nangong cold body can''t restrain shaking, with Du Manning''s action, he often accompanied by deep The sound of breathing in, Du Manning mouth a hook, along his chest in the middle of a chest line down to kiss.


    Nangong Han has a sexy and tight skin. His abdomen is flat and tight. Du Manning reaches out his hand to touch it, and then lowers his head to kiss his navel. Nangong Han''s body suddenly tightens. Du Manning ignores him, and all the way down, reaches out his hand to untie his belt. Nangong Han straightens up his waist and asks Du Manning to help him take off his clothes.


    The little pants have been made into a tent by him. Du''s hand touches him through his underpants. Nangong Han immediately sighs with satisfaction, holding the hard heat in his hand. The swelling makes Du want to escape, but Nangong Han''s big hand holds her at this time, as if knowing that she wants to escape. He doesn''t give her a chance to take her little hand Into my little pants.


    The hot feeling on the hand is more vigorous, hard and soft. Du Manning''s face is red. It''s the first time that she sees a man''s play. How can she be so ugly? Curiously rubbing the soft front end, Nangong Han suddenly took a breath.


    Du Manning was startled by his reaction. He immediately withdrew his hand and said awkwardly: "Er, I''m sorry, I I don''t have any experience. Does it hurt you? "


    "No, you''re great!" Nangong Han''s eyes were slightly blood red, and his voice was oppressive. His big hand pulled Du Manning''s little hand, guiding him to caress his front end, sliding up and down gently. Du Manning held his sensitivity, almost all of them could feel the pulse beating above. She blushed and gently set her face. She couldn''t help sighing, what''s wrong with the world Is there such a strange thing, soft and hard?


    He leaned down and pressed his face tightly on his sensitive skin, but felt his softness with his own smooth skin. Nangong Han''s whole body was tight. Du Manning''s action almost made him crazy. He was not a hairy boy, nor a green teenager. There were many women in him, and almost everyone was wilder and more seductive than her. He had treated himself confused, but he was not No woman has ever touched his heart like this.


    The satisfied and curious look on her face, careful and extremely serious look, let him get a great satisfaction in his heart, he almost wanted to go on like this all the time, when Du Manning''s little face pasted his own baby, Nangong Han''s heart rose never had a strong sense of expectation.


    "Don''t stop Come on... " Nangong Han still can''t resist this impulse. The feeling of bone erosion makes him crazy, so he straightens up his waist and sends the baby to Du Manning''s mouth, gently touching her lips


    "Nangong Dad Nangong Dad... " The sudden sound of knocking on the door accompanied by the sweet and lovely sound of xiaomengke made the two people in the study feel stunned. Du Manning immediately regained his mind, stepped back several steps, and finally stabilized her body against the table. She hurriedly arranged her clothes and squatted down to help Nangong Han pull on her pants.


    "Nangong Dad!" Xiao mengke''s voice came one after another, but Zhao''s mother could only coax him eagerly: "Ke''er, you''re good. The young master is working. Can you come to him later?""I don''t want to. I haven''t seen Nangong''s father for several days. I miss him so much! Grandma Zhao, is Nangong''s father going to be ok? Why hasn''t he opened the door for so long? "


    Du Manning has a black thread. Seeing that Nangong Han''s clothes are finished, he takes a deep breath. After calming down, he goes to the door and opens the door


    "Why? Mommy? Why are you here? " Ke''er is holding a pink doll in her arms and wearing a pink dress. Her delicate white skin is moist. She is blinking her curious eyes and looking at Du manning. Du Manning smiles awkwardly at Zhao ma. Then she bends over and hugs Ke''er and says in a low voice: "baby, how can you be so impolite? Yelling at the door


    "Mommy, is there a knock?" Ke''er shrivels her mouth and looks back to see Nangong Han sitting on the chair. She immediately struggles to jump out of Du Manning''s arms, runs to Nangong Han''s side, grabs Nangong Han''s clothes and climbs onto his legs. The familiar movements make Du Manning''s eyes drop! At this time, Du mengke took out a piece of paper from his arms and said: "Nangong dad, Ke''er won the first prize in the singing competition! The teacher drew five little red flowers for me


    "Oh? Yeah! Let me have a look! " Nangong Han took it with a smile, and Ke''er pointed to the five red flowers with pride and said with a giggle: "Nangong dad, the red flowers that the teacher drew for me this time are bigger than Yingying''s!"


    "Really, but it''s amazing!" Nangong Han touched Ke''er''s long hair and answered with a smile. As soon as Ke''er''s big eyes were lifted, he saw the pause on the computer screen and said in surprise: "ah, Nangong dad, why are there two people fighting in your computer without clothes?"


    Quiet! The whole study was silent for a moment. Only Xiaomeng could climb on Nangong Han''s leg and reach out to move the mouse. Nangong Han calmly kicked the power cord. After the computer flashed, it was black immediately. Xiaomeng could half climb on the table and said strangely, "eh, why not?"


    With that, Nangong Han reached out to hold her and sat down. Then he said softly, "who''s fighting? They''re just two giant ginseng dolls. They grow together by accident. How do you feel today? Do you have a headache, or where does it hurt? "


    Du manning a black line, uncomfortable don''t cross the face.


    "No, I''m so tired. I wanted to sleep in class. I almost fell asleep several times!" The child''s attention was easily diverted. Soon she did not remember what happened just now, but another curious thing happened to her again. She moved her body, reached out and pressed strangely, "Nangong dad, what are you doing?"


    With that, Ke''er smashed Nangong Han with her little hand. Nangong Han''s body was stiff, and her face was unpredictable. The dark clouds of Du Manning''s intuition were pressing against her. Seeing Nangong Han''s protruding tent, she wanted to faint directly, but she couldn''t! She can only rush over for the first time, hold Du mengke away from Nangong Han, and jump far away from the safe position. Then she glares at Nangong Han and roars: "you Too much. She''s just a child You... "


    "It takes time to go down, you know!" Nangong Han''s face also appeared an embarrassed look. He rotated the chair uneasily and left Du manning a back. Xiaomeng was still curious: "Mommy, what''s wrong with Nangong''s father? What''s going on? Is he hurt? "


    "Your Nangong father is sick. He is swollen one by one. Shall we help him cook some porridge?" Du Manning blushed and said a reason casually, but Ke''er believed it. She nodded her head and said: "OK, Nangong dad, we''ll cook medicine for you now. You can bear it, don''t hurt or not. Let mommy blow it for you later. When Ke''er falls, Mommy will blow it for me, and I won''t hurt."


    "Du mengke! Shut your mouth Du Manning wanted to find a crack in the ground, but Ke''er was wronged and said, "Mommy, don''t be so stingy, just help Nangong dad blow it Well Mommy You let me go Don''t, um People''s mouth Mommy, bad guy


    "You are not a good thing, either! Let''s go, downstairs! " Du Manning almost ran out of the study with Du mengke in his arms. As soon as the door was closed, Nangong Han burst into laughter in the study. Du Manning stopped and looked back at the door of the study. Nangong Han, the next time I teach you to cry, I will see you are not arrogant.


    Down the stairs, Du Manning saw his mother sitting on the sofa in the living room with an unhappy face. Du Chenchen accompanied her and gave Du manning a careful look. Du Manning''s face was still red. She put down Du mengke uneasily and then came to the sofa and whispered: "Mom, you''re here! You can eat in a minute


    "Why live here? What does it look like? " Du Yufen looks at her discontentedly. Du Manning smiles awkwardly and says softly, "Mom, don''t be angry. I know that you will be very unhappy if you live in Nangong''s house without your consent. But I think it''s also right. Mom, don''t be angry if you have two children here."


    "You You are too hasty. What''s his status, what''s your status, whether the family is big or good, but how long can you live? Well, I won''t say it. Think for yourself With that, Du Yufen got up and went to another floor. Du Manning stood there and didn''t follow him. He just turned to Zhao Ma and said, "young master may have dinner in the study. Let''s have dinner first.""Chenchen..." His son has been sitting on the sofa in silence. Du Manning is a little uneasy. He goes over and hugs him in his arms and whispers: "what''s the matter, baby, are you angry with Mommy?"

 Chapter 92

    "Mommy, do you really decide to live with Nangong dad?" Du Chenchen raised his small face and asked faintly. Du Manning smiled and nodded his head gently. Du Chenchen was very firm. When Zhao Ma came into the kitchen, he whispered: "Mommy, can I talk to you?"


    "Chenchen, what''s the matter with you?" Du mengke also felt Du Chenchen''s unusual, uneasy asked, Du Chenchen chuckled, reached out and touched Ke''er''s hair, soft voice of the way: "nothing, for a long time did not speak with Mommy, Ke''er, I want to give Mommy say five minutes of words can?"


    Can son some surprised looking at Du Chenchen, a long time just light way: "Chenchen, are you ok? You used to be cool, why Suddenly so tender to me? You don''t have any tricks, do you? Did you speak ill of me at school? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Chenchen looks speechless. He doesn''t answer Du mengke''s words. He just looks at Du manning. Du Manning puts Ke''er on the sofa, and then goes out of the living room. The courtyard is fragrant with flowers and the air is pleasant. Du Manning stops by a small pool, turns around, squats down, touches Chenchen''s little face and says, "honey, Mommy lives here with Nangong dad, aren''t you tall Are you happy


    "Mommy, I heard that Nangong''s father is a member of the underworld forces. All the gangsters fight and kill. Nangong''s father is very good, but I don''t want mommy to be with him! "


    "Where did you hear that?" With a smile, Du Manning rubbed Chenchen''s hair and said in a soft voice, "some news may not be true. Children don''t understand the world of adults. And your Nangong father runs a company? Have you forgot? Once you went to the company to make advertisements. "


    "I know all this, but I''ve been living with Nangong dad for a while, and I found that Nangong''s father is associated with the underworld. Although I like Nangong''s father, I love Mommy more. Ke''er and grandma. I don''t want you to be in danger because of him. Mommy, shall we not live here? "


    "Chenchen, Nangong''s father will inevitably come into contact with all kinds of people when he is in business. Mommy will protect herself, and Chenchen will protect herself, and his sister, right? As for grandma, we''ll all protect her together, right? " Du Manning said with a smile. Du Chenchen''s eyes were locked on Du Manning''s face. After a long time, he said softly, "Mommy, you''re in love with Nangong dad, aren''t you?"


    "Well In the morning, I... " Du wants to deny it, but in front of her son, she knows that she can never hide anything. Looking at Du Chenchen''s eyes, Du only takes a deep breath: "baby, Mommy Do you want him to be your father? "


    Du Chenchen didn''t speak. There was a little hesitation on his face. Du Manning looked at Du Chenchen pitifully and asked in a low voice: "baby, is that ok?"


    "Well, as long as mommy is happy." Du Chenchen finally hesitated and nodded. Seeing Du Manning''s smiling face, he could not help sighing. He knew that all this was not groundless, because he saw a fax, a huge secret.


    "Thank you, baby!" Seeing Du Chenchen''s promise, Du Manning hugged him in surprise. Du Chenchen struggled a little uneasily and said, "OK, Mommy, let''s go to dinner."


    "What if you let mommy hold you? Awkward child, share your father''s virtue Du Manning scolded with a smile, took Du Chenchen''s hand and went to the living room. Nangong Han didn''t come down to eat, which made Du Manning feel more comfortable. After eating, taking a bath for the babies and settling in the two children, Du Manning came to Du Yufen''s room with the food.


    "Mom, haven''t you slept yet?" Du Yufen sat on the sofa of the room, with his back to Du Manning, and looked out of the window. The scenery here is really beautiful, but the sea at night is nothing to look at. Du Manning came to Du Yufen with the food, squatted down in front of her and said, "Mom, are you still angry with me?"


    "You are too headstrong, and you despise yourself too much!" Du Yufen still didn''t agree with her face. Instead of looking at Du Manning, Du Manning sighed, put down the meal, took her hand and said, "Mommy, please believe me. I know what I''m doing. Ding Quan won''t let us go. We don''t know who the blood eagle is who saved us. That home is no longer safe. I can''t let my mother live in fear. "


    "But it''s not a safe haven. Can you live long with your children? What kind of character is Nangong Han? He''s not something you can grasp. You can''t play with love. You''ll set yourself on fire. Do you know that? "


    "Mom, I''m not playing! I mean it


    Du Yufen''s body was stunned. Then she turned away and looked at Du Manning in a low voice: "what do you mean You fell in love with Nangong Han, didn''t you? "


    "Yes! I love him. I think I should fight for my love, not only to save my father, but also to give my child a complete home. I can''t shrink back. " Du Manning looked at Du Yufen with firm eyes, but Du Yufen shook his head and said, "no, you can''t be serious. The key is that he doesn''t take you seriously. He won''t treat you too long. He still has his fiancee. I can''t allow my daughter to be a junior who destroys other people''s families.""Ma! I''m not a junior! " Du Manning raised his voice excitedly and said: "this is what Nangong Han owes me, and his fiancee also has other men. They won''t last long."


    "How can you say such a thing? You Get out, get out Du Yufen looked at Du Manning in disbelief and roared coldly. Such a daughter made her heartache and made her feel strange. Du Manning didn''t go away. She just turned away. Her eyes were astringent and she forced her tears to say: "Mom, I know you are not ashamed of my behavior, but please believe that everything I do has a reason. I''m sorry! Nangong Han has almost ruined my whole life. I just use him to save my father and warm my children. I don''t know what''s wrong with myself. "


    "You You mean Is the child, is it, is it his? " Du Yufen shakes her hands and looks at Du Manning in disbelief. But when she thinks of Du Chenchen''s face that looks like Nangong Han, she believes Du Manning''s words without any doubt. Du Manning nodded slowly and said softly, "yes!"


    "Then why don''t you just talk to him? Isn''t that good? Your family is finally reunited. What are you waiting for? " Knowing that her daughter is not a junior who destroys other people''s families, Du Yufen''s tone eases a lot, but Du''s words make Du''s eyes fall down instantly. She shakes her head: "Mom, what I want to say, but He won''t believe it. I tried, but Mom, I''m sorry. I''ll handle this matter myself. You can rest assured that I''ll go out first. "


    Du Manning couldn''t go on. She quickly ran out of the room and didn''t stop until the back garden. There was a rocking chair in the garden. Du Manning sat on it and thought about the little things between her and Nangong Han. She couldn''t help mixed feelings! In another room of the villa, Du Chenchen is reading at his desk, but he pushes the door to come in: "Chenchen?"


    "Sister, what do you want to take?" Du turned his head.


    "Here it is Du mengke handed his two hairs to Du Chenchen like a treasure. He sat beside the bed, shaking his legs and said excitedly, "Chenchen, when are you going to test Nangong''s father''s hair? You said Will he be our father? "


    "Eight or nine is ten!" Thinking of Du Manning''s performance, Du Chenchen answered softly.


    "Wow, if only he were really our father. After looking for him for so long, I finally found him. I''ll see where he''s going to escape! By the way, Chenchen, do you think Mommy would be happy if she knew we found dad? Mommy is so stupid that she doesn''t even know who her father is. When I tell Yingying, Yingying laughs at me! " Ke''er pursed her lips and looked aggrieved.


    Du Chenchen light smile, and did not go to pick up Ke''er''s words, just carefully wrapped the two hair, and then got up again came to Ke''er''s front, reached out to touch her forehead, Ke''er was puzzled by his strange behavior, whispered: "what''s the matter? How do you become more gentle recently? You won''t agree to Leah''s pursuit and learn to be gentle with girls, will you


    Du Chen white her one eye way: "can the head ache?"? Do you have symptoms of fever or something? Does it hurt? "


    "Oh dear!" Du mengke patted off Du Chenchen''s little hand and protested discontentedly: "people are telling the truth, but not nonsense. You''ve been pretending less. Do you really like Leah? It''s puppy love. I''m going to tell mommy


    "Kor!" Du Chenchen grabbed her, looked into her eyes and said in a low voice, "well, you''d better move over and live in a room with me. How about we still have a small bed and a table in the middle like before?"


    "I don''t want to. My bed is very comfortable. Nangong''s father has put many dolls in it for me. I don''t want to share a room with you. You have to blame me for grinding my teeth and say I''m drooling when I sleep!"


    "All right! However, the house is so big and close to the sea. I heard that there are water ghosts and sea monsters in the sea. I especially like little girls like you. By the way, didn''t you hear a story from grandma last time? He Bo''s bride! Those water ghosts will catch girls and throw them into the sea as brides for Hebo! " Du Chenchen hands ring in front of the chest, disapproval of the eye can be.


    Ke''er''s little face was scared white, and he pulled Du Chenchen''s clothes and whispered: "no, it won''t be? I''ve slept with you. Would you like to go with me to get things? "


    "Well, I think you''d better sleep by yourself. Anyway, you''re just as beautiful as usual, and you''re not particularly beautiful. Maybe there are other girls who are more beautiful than you around here. Let Hebo catch her first. Maybe he will catch you in a few days!"


    "No, I don''t! Morning morning Brother Will you bring me something and I''ll sleep with you in the same room? " Can son pitifully pull Du Chenchen''s Cape, looking at her scared pale small face, eyes hidden with tears, see the fire is almost, Du Chenchen this just pretended to be a pair of reluctantly way: "OK, see in your so beg my share, go!"


    Finally coax Ke''er to sleep,


    Du Chenchen sits by the bed and looks at her delicate white face, but the words that he overheard that night resound in his mind: "young master, there is no cure precedent for Ke''er''s disease in China, which is congenital recessive sepsis. Even the lineal blood relationship can''t be matched with bone marrow, and it has been started in major hospitals "It''s not easy, but it''s hard.""Kor!" His favorite sister, the twin sister of a lactating compatriot, has been haunted by illness since she was born. However, he still makes her angry and unhappy, and can''t take good care of her. Du Chenchen''s heart is very sad, and his eyes can''t help reddening.

 Chapter 93

    "Morning? But she Why do you come here to sleep? " Du Manning came back to see the two children. He didn''t find her in Ke''er''s room. While he was worried, he didn''t want to see her here in Chenchen. Chenchen quickly collected his mind, jumped out of bed and said calmly: "Oh, she said she was used to sharing my room with me like at home, so she slept here."


    "The child!" Du Manning walked over and tucked in her quilt corner and touched her little face. Then he left at ease.


    It was very tangled to learn from Zhao Ma that she didn''t have a separate room, so she moved and didn''t want to go into the house. She lingered until more than 12 o''clock, and she was still watching TV there. Later, after Zhao Ma urged her for a long time, she went into the room to have a rest. Originally, she was not ready to share a room with Nangong Han. Finally, she knew that Nangong Han didn''t know when she would be gone At home.


    "Mom Zhao, where''s the president?" Dialing an inside line, Du Manning didn''t know that his voice had some bitterness.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s wrong with the master. I have to let the young master go through the night. The young master has left before. Didn''t he tell you?"


    "Well, just now I was full and went to hang out for a while. It''s OK." Du Manning hung up the phone, relieved, but also some lost. She sat on the bed and stroked the quilt. The whole room was decorated in black and white. It was really like the style of Nangong Han, which made Du Manning feel kind. After lying in bed for a short time, she went to sleep.


    Without Nangong Han by her side, Du Manning had a good night''s sleep. She got up early, hummed a song and washed up. When she went downstairs to have dinner, she knew that Nangong Han had not come back all night. She couldn''t help worrying about it. When she went to work, Du Manning was still thinking about it. Nangong Han always went to work early, rarely absent, but today Du Manning didn''t come Seeing Nangong Han, I couldn''t help worrying more.


    She made a cup of coffee without sugar and sent it to nangonghan''s office. But as soon as she put it down, the door behind her rang. As soon as she turned around, she saw Ye Qiqi looking at her reluctantly. Her eyes were bitter and cold. A bad feeling suddenly came to her mind. Du Manning immediately raised a smile and said in a soft voice: "good morning, Manager Ye."


    "You bitch!" Ye Qiqi rushed directly, slapped Du Manning''s face, looked at her with hatred and said: "I knew you were playing this idea, you deliberately used an alternative dress to get close to Han, just want to rob him, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning could only be speechless. She covered her face with one hand and looked up at Ye Qiqi. Seeing that she became so crazy, she gave a faint smile, but her smile immediately stimulated Ye Qiqi. She looked at her coldly and said, "what are you laughing at? I tell you, Nangong Han is my man. As long as she affects my happiness, no matter who she is, I will not let her go. "


    Du Manning could not help but think that ye Qiqi was a goddess at the beginning. She was gentle, kind and elegant, with a faint smile on her face. When she first saw her, her evaluation of her was like this, but she didn''t expect that her inner character was so fiery. If love really turned a woman crazy, she could see this At the same time, Du felt guilty. She didn''t speak and decided to ignore her, so she opened the door and went out.


    "You stop for me." Ye Qiqi stepped forward to stop her body and said coldly: "today you tell me clearly, what is the relationship between you and cold? Why does Han''s driver drive you to work? Why did you live in the cold villa? I tell you, you don''t want to lie. I''ve investigated everything! "


    "Now that Manager Ye has found out, what else do you want me to do? Sorry, no comment. " Du Manning directly passed her and walked out of the room, but ye Qiqi caught her arm again. Turning his head, he saw Ye Qiqi''s hate eyes looking at himself and said: "you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Du Manning smiles again, reaches out his hand to lift the long hair in front of his forehead and says: "Manager Ye, you keep saying that Nangong Han is your man, but who is that Yufeng?"


    "You You I beg your pardon? How do you know Yu Feng? " Ye Qiqi''s face turned pale instantly. Du Manning put out his hand to caress her hand and said coldly: "if you are really with Nangong Han, you won''t hook up three or four in the back. As for how I know Yufeng, I can only send you a word. If you don''t know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it!"


    Du Manning doesn''t know who Yu Feng is. She just wants to get rid of Ye Qiqi''s entanglement. However, seeing ye Qiqi''s expression, she believes that ye Qiqi and Yu Feng are not simple, but these have nothing to do with her. She has just made up her mind to win over Nangong Han, which is not only for her own sake, saving her father and giving the children a complete home. This is Du man Ning''s goal, so she will never allow anyone to give up her mind''s decision.


    This time she easily broke away Ye Qiqi''s hand, turned around and went to the Secretary''s room. Nangong Han had not come to work yet. This situation is abnormal! Ye Qiqi doesn''t speak. She just looks at Du Manning''s back coldly. All along, she thinks she is very careful, but she doesn''t want to be known by Du manning. It seems that This woman must not stay at Nangong Han''s side, shaking hands, she took the mobile phone"Hello, Yu Feng, I want to see you! Good Qinyuan Hotel, eh! See you later! " With a quick finish, ye Qiqi closes her mobile phone, looks at Du Manning''s direction gloomily, and then leaves the company.


    In the afternoon, Nangong Han came to the company, but there was obvious fatigue between his eyebrows. Du Manning hurriedly made another cup of coffee and gave it to him. Looking at his bad face, she said carelessly: "president, you It''s all right! "


    Nangong Han rubs his eyebrows and hears Du Manning''s words. It''s just a slight shock. He raises his eyes and looks at him and says: "nothing. I''m just a little tired. I''ll have a rest for a while. I don''t have to turn all the phone calls. I''ll go back later if I record it."


    "Well, you Would you like to call someone from the infirmary to show you how you look? "


    Nangong Han raised the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Go out!"


    "Well, all right!" Du Manning took another look at him. Then he went out of the office and transferred all the telephone lines to the Secretary''s special line. Du Manning sat there in a daze. At the same time, he was very curious. What kind of things can make him look so tired when he is as cold as Nangong Han? In her eyes, he has always been a superman? It''s just that Superman came home once, and it''s like this? What a surprise!


    The relationship between Nangong Han and his family doesn''t seem to be good. Won''t they come home and quarrel? It''s possible to a large extent. It''s just that Nangong Han''s parents are not satisfied with his excellent son. Du Manning couldn''t help bending for Nangong cold in his heart.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." The sudden phone call startled Du Manning, and she immediately reached for it: "Hello, Nangong group secretary office."


    "Want to drink?"


    "Ah?" At first hearing Nangong Han''s voice, Du Manning still couldn''t respond. Then Nangong Han''s voice came from the phone and said: "can you drink? Go out for a drink with me. "


    "Well Good. Where to? " I''m at work in broad daylight, suddenly I want to drink? There was something wrong with the situation. Du Manning tried his best to ask himself like he had asked unintentionally: "the president is in a bad mood? It''s more worrying to drink. "


    "Dudududu..." The only answer to Du Manning is the voice of the phone being hung up, but he turns his lips to the phone. Du Manning cleans up his bag and sees Nangong Han coming out of the office. When he comes to her, he just gives her a wink. Du Manning follows him and goes into the special elevator. When he arrives at the downstairs of Nangong group, many people are looking at them and pointing out Point, the eyes are all kinds of envy.


    Du Manning didn''t have time to feel the sight. Nangong Han walked very fast. She had to trot all the way to catch up with him. Seeing that he was in such a bad mood, Du Manning didn''t dare to say a word. Nangong Han didn''t speak. He just drove quietly. There was a strange air flowing in the car. After about half an hour, the car stopped when it arrived at Wangjiang Road .


    The street stands across the river. The scenery is beautiful. There are riverside parks everywhere. There are bars, cafes and food on the roadside. Du Manning follows him to the door of a luxurious bar, but the door is closed. Places like bars are too early to open! Du Manning pulled Nangong Han''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "president, they are not in business yet? Why don''t I go and have coffee with you? "


    "The coffee shop is not as good as you. Don''t go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning some speechless, dare feeling this big boss still and from already made a child temper not to become? Du Manning thought for a while and then said, "then we might as well go to the hotel to eat something. Sometimes when we are in a bad mood, we don''t necessarily need alcohol to anesthetize ourselves. In fact, we drink too much, which is very harmful to our health."


    "I usually go to a place like a hotel only when I open a room!"


    All right! Du Manning admits that she has been hit. She turns around and lifts her hair. She doesn''t speak any more. Nangong Han takes out his mobile phone and presses it a few times. It seems that she is sending a text message! Just as he had just put away his mobile phone, someone came out of the bar and opened the door with a key. Nangong Han gave her a very chic look to affirm her own value. Du Manning comically followed him into the bar.


    As soon as they got on the spiral staircase, a 30-year-old foreign man came up to meet them. Seeing Nangong Han, he gave them a warm hug and joked: "Han? What brings you here? Yo! The new girl? It''s very pure... "


    "Let me introduce Pierre, the owner of this bar! Du Manning, my Secretary


    "Oh, oh Pilian answered a few times and said with a clear bad smile: "nice to meet you, beautiful secretary!"


    "Thank you Peir''s smooth tone and enthusiasm make Du Manning feel a little embarrassed. She is not used to such social occasions. Fortunately, Nangong Han has not exchanged greetings with peir for too long. Nangong Han goes straight to the bar, and a waiter has already mixed his favorite cocktail.


    Peir followed Nangong Han with a smile. When he saw that he had drunk all the wine, he seemed to understand that he was depressed, so he said: "beautiful lady, dear Han, please talk slowly. Excuse me first."

 Chapter 94

    "Go ahead!" Nangong Han answered faintly and took another glass of wine from the waiter. Then he turned his head and asked Du Manning, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Well, I don''t drink much, or I''ll have some fruit wine or less alcohol!"


    "Blue Marguerite!" Nangong Han said to the waiter. The waiter immediately mixed it up. Du Manning held his chin and saw that he drank all the liquor in the glass again. He said in a soft voice: "what''s the trouble? I''m a good listener and can do it, um Keep your mouth shut


    "What''s the use of saying it? You won''t understand it!" Nangong gave a bitter smile and looked up for another glass of wine. Du Manning gave a light smile and looked at Nangong Han with a childlike look. "If you don''t say that, I''ll guess. Oh, um Last night you went back to see your parents, but later you were in a bad mood after you returned to the company. Is it because of your parents? In fact, most of the time we know the kindness of our parents after raising children. Many times, many things may not be like what we see! "


    "Easy to say! That''s because you haven''t been abandoned by your parents! " Nangong snorted coldly. But Du Manning said, "have you forgotten whose daughter I am? My father, I haven''t seen what he looks like till now


    Nangong cold''s hand meal, slowly raised his head, micro strip with bloodshot eyes, don''t understand looking at a way: "do you hate your father?"


    Du Manning laughed again and sipped the sweet wine in his hand. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t hate it! I used to hate it, didn''t I? At that time, many people went to school with a sound family, but I didn''t. My mother gave birth to me when she was 15 years old. I was used to listening to some shocking words from childhood to adulthood! Here I''m numb with pain


    Pointing to his own heart, Du Manning smiles helplessly, but also with a little sadness. Nangong Han frowns slightly. There is a kind of love surging in his heart. He reaches for a cup with Du Manning and says, "shouldn''t that be hated? Why not? "


    "With Chen Chen and Ke Er!" A sweet smile floated on Du Manning''s face. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said happily: "when I gave birth to them, it was dystocia. I had a painful day and night, and finally I had no choice but to have a caesarean section. One of my mother''s friends was a senior gynecologist. At that time, she didn''t have any money to live in hospital. She performed the operation at home. When she held the babies in front of me, she felt relieved And my mother''s love makes me feel that even if I lose my life to give birth to them, I am also happy


    "Oh Nangong Han chuckled and drank a mouthful of wine. In his voice, he said angrily, "that''s just saying. There can''t be such a mother in the world. You''re just a special example. For money and rights, many women can go to bed with men or give birth to children for men. At the same time, they can take children as chips and ask men for money Take money. "


    Du Manning''s heart is a fear, smile congeals on own face, she does not know why Nangong Han wants to say so, but his words seem to mean something! This let Du Manning very uncomfortable, light way: "there is no mother in the world will use children to change money."


    Nangong Han sneered again, looked up and drank again. He said coldly, "that may disappoint you. My existence proves the fact that a greedy woman sold her children for money."


    "You Your mother, she... " Du Manning''s heart hurt and looked at his sad face. Her heart was shocked. She never thought that Nangong Han, who was so beautiful that everyone envied, would have such an experience. The heartache in her eyes made Nangong Han''s heart soften. He whispered: "when I was a child, I was just a little beggar on the street. I was adopted by my adoptive father. Later, when I grew up, my mother asked for help When I arrived, I was so hot that I believed her. I came back with her to meet my father, but at last she disappeared. At that time, I knew that she didn''t need my son, she just needed money. She just used me to exchange money for Nangong Tianming. "


    "Cold!" Du Manning painfully stroked his face, tears whirled around her eyes, she was distressed. Seeing the pain of his loss, she felt as if there was a hand tightly holding her own heart, which made her gasp for breath.


    "So I say you''re a special case."


    "The only exception is your mother. There is no maternal love in the world. As I said just now, my mother gave birth to me at the age of 15. At that time, she was still in high school. My father abandoned her, but she insisted on giving birth to me and never married! I never dare to ask the story between them, but I know that my mother loves my father very much. In the eyes of men, love may be just a dessert, but in the eyes of women, love is the whole life, which can be protected by life. If your mother doesn''t have a problem, it''s that she doesn''t love your father at all


    "Why do you want to sleep with him? Why did you give birth to me with him? "


    "Do you love all the women you sleep with?" Du Manning stares at Nangong Han''s eyes and forces his heartache down. He just wants to resolve his pain with reason and enlighten him! Nangong Han stares at Du Manning for a long time. The look in his eyes is a kind of examination, but it is mixed with a lot of unclear things, which makes Du Manning very nervous and tightly holds the wine glass in his hand.Nangong Han smiles at this time and drinks the wine again. But when he puts down the glass, he pulls Du Manning fiercely. The hot breath blows on her face and comes to her with the smell of liquor. Du Manning is a little flustered. In the process of drinking and talking unconsciously, the time has passed for several hours. At this time, the bar has already been served There are many people looking at them. She wants to get rid of Nangong Han in a panic,


    but Nangong Han''s face is only a line away from her. Her nose can sensitively detect the touch of his nose intentionally or unintentionally. She whispers: "what are you doing? Let go, so many people are watching."


    "You are not a lovely woman. You don''t even know how to cater to men. At this time, you should say something nice to compliment me and do something intimate to appease me."


    "Are you drunk?" To his sudden approach, Du Manning''s reaction was a little slow, and he was so close to himself that her heart couldn''t stop rising, especially his drunkenness, his face was red, his eyes were hazy, and the whole person was sad and naughty, which made her hot and dry again.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m just thinking, how can I fall in love with a woman who doesn''t understand your amorous feelings! Ha ha... " Nangong Han chuckles and gropes for his own wine cup. Then he sends it to Du Manning''s mouth and says, "come on, have a drink with me."


    "I don''t want to drink so much wine!" Du Manning''s face was red and unnatural. But for a moment, she just felt a dark shadow pressing over her face. Then she felt a soft thing sticking to her lips. Du Manning was stunned. As soon as her waist was tight, she fell into Nangong Han''s arms. He He''s kissing her?


    The music of the bar sounded, and the people''s ears were buzzing. Du Manning looked at Nangong Han with open eyes. When he was awake, she naturally did not dare to look at him like this. At this time, Nangong Han closed his eyes tightly, and his long eyelashes formed a row of small fans. His breath was very thick, and he gently kissed Du Manning''s lips, which was a kind of mixture of love and helplessness The kiss, let Du Manning''s heart can''t help but soften down.


    She looked at him stupidly. Gradually, she was a little fascinated. Smelling the smell of wine from him, she was a little dizzy. Isn''t it This is the legend, wine is not drunk, everyone drunk?


    "Close your eyes!" Nangong Han did not know when to kiss her face gently, and said something in her ear. Du Manning immediately recovered, thinking that she was just staring at others, she was a little embarrassed. At this time, Nangong Han''s voice rang out again: "you open your eyes to see me kiss you, I''m sorry!"


    Boom!


    Du Manning felt that she must have been red in her ears. She was embarrassed to get closer to him. At this time, there was a dance music in the bar. Nangong Han was kissing her and holding her up gently. Then she put her big hand on her waist and whirled into the dance floor.


    Drunk! It''s good for Du Manning to feel drunk. Nangong Han''s gentleness is something she has never seen before. He Will any woman fall in love with him? Du Manning closed her eyes slightly, with a faint happy smile on her red face. Originally, her dancing steps were not very good, especially in the bar, but it''s strange that today she has played an extraordinary role.


    After the dance, there was a round of applause. Nangong Han let her go and didn''t kiss her any more! But his forehead is still against her forehead, whispered: "long, you can always warm my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet feeling on the tip of Du Manning''s heart, her silent smile, happiness She really felt it.


    "That is The word "amorous feelings" needs to be taught to you! " Nangong Han said, especially accentuated the word "training". Du Manning''s face turned red. She knew what he meant by "training", so she pinched him secretly.


    Two people came to the bar with a smile again. The bartender had already reconstituted the wine for them. Nangong Han''s body was shaking, but he still picked up the glass and touched Du manning. Many of the spirits in the bar had enough stamina. Du Manning could see that Nangong Han was a little drunk.


    "Me, go to the bathroom!" Nangong Han got up and his steps were a little flimsy. Du Manning helped him and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "You Will you accompany me to the men''s room? "


    Du man rather white his one eye, this man drinks too many don''t forget to taunt her? Du had to reach for the waiter and said, "Sir, please take him to the bathroom."


    "Yes, this way, please." The waiter politely supported Nangong Han and watched their figure disappear around the corner. Du Manning picked up Nangong Han''s used cup and gently put it on his nose. After smelling it, he took a sip of the wine. At this time, Pierre''s characteristic warm voice came back: "Oh, Ann! What kind of day are you all here today? "

 Chapter 95

    "Oh? Who else is coming? " A familiar voice with a smile came from behind, and Du Manning''s body suddenly froze. Is that him? Sun nuo''an?


    Pierre laughed, hugged sun nuo''an and said, "Han is here today. It seems that he is not in a good mood. He has been drinking muggy wine all night."


    "Oh? No wonder I can''t get through to him. Isn''t this guy hard hearted? Will you be in a bad mood, too? " Sun nuo''an also smiles and hugs peir. Du Manning immediately puts down his wine glass, picks up his bag and walks to the opposite corner. At this time, peir takes sun nuo''an to the place where nangonghan was before: "eh? The beautiful lady was here just now. Where is she? "


    Du Manning didn''t dare to stretch his head. He could only hold the bag tightly and hide it at the corner of the wall. Peel looked around and didn''t see anyone. It was strange!


    "Hey, there''s Han. Is this guy drunk?" Peir finally saw Nangong Han, his voice suddenly raised, and he quickly walked to Nangong Han who was supported by the waiter. Du Manning immediately hid himself. At this time, sun nuo''an also came over and helped him up instead of the waiter, saying: "Han, isn''t it? Do you tumblers get drunk? "


    "I guess he''s drunk a lot of liquor. Eh, where''s the beautiful secretary lady beside you?" Peir looks around. Nangong Han''s feet are weak. He seems to have no idea who is in front of him. He just sees the waiter carrying the wine passing by. He immediately reaches out his hand and takes the cup


    "Don''t drink. You''re so drunk." Sun nuo''an grabbed his cup, looked at him helplessly and said to Pierre, "how can you make him drink so much wine? What can I do? You can take him home now! I''ll have more guests in a minute! "


    "How can I send him? My driver''s license has just been revoked, or let him sleep with me Pierre frowned and thought about it before he said something. Sun nuo''an glared at him and said, "if I put cold here, I don''t think I can see the sun the day after tomorrow. I''ll call his fiancee to pick him up."


    "It''s arrogant of my fiancee to bring her beautiful secretary."


    "You said beautiful secretary Miss It''s not that Du Mi book, is it


    "Yes! It''s a beautiful lady. She has beautiful skin and eyes. She seems to be able to speak... " Peir was fascinated to describe it. Sun nuo''an recalled Du Manning''s old woman''s clothes from his mind. He couldn''t help but say: "Oh, come on, the world is going to end! The aesthetic outlook has been distorted


    With that, sun nuo''an took the phone to the other side!


    Looking at sun nuo''an holding the phone to call others, Du Manning leaned against the wall and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Her face was a little pale, and the whole person was a little empty. After a long time, Du Manning took a deep breath, then turned and walked towards the door of the bar


    Night! Still lively and noisy, Wangjiang Road is full of lights, neon flashing!


    Du Manning is sitting on a bench facing the bar, which is in the dark. Du Manning can see the flow of people in front of the bar, but no one will pay attention to her in the corner. She let the light sadness diffuse in her heart, the river blowing her hair, looking back on the past he and sun nuo''an all kinds, really feel the world make people.


    Soon after, a white women''s sports car stopped at the door of the bar. Ye Qiqi appears in the bar in a long black dress. Du Manning''s eyes are always staring at the exit of the bar. After about ten minutes, sun nuo''an helps Nangong Han out of the bar, puts him in the car, and then talks with Ye Qiqi. They seem very happy. Later, they shake hands again. Ye Qiqi drives the car to take Nangong Han out of the bar £¡


    Looking at the car turning to another intersection, Du Manning also stood up and walked forward. Although she knew that she would meet sun nuo''an one day, she still didn''t dare to face him every time. The breakup had become a nightmare in her heart. She never wanted to remember those who were once hard to forget.


    Back home, Zhao Ma was still sitting on the sofa. On the other end of the sofa sat a man. Du Manning had not seen him, but when he saw Du Manning, he stood up in a hurry and said, "Miss Du, young master, didn''t he come back with you?"


    "Well, he was drunk and went to yeqiqi''s place!"


    "Oh The man answered. There was a look of anxiety between her eyebrows. Du Manning''s wine had some stamina. Her eyes were astringent and her head hurt. She rubbed her forehead and sat down on the sofa. After drinking a glass of boiled water, she said, "what''s the matter, sir? If you wait until tomorrow, you can''t contact him today!"


    "Well, that''s the only way! Then I''ll go first. Goodbye, Miss Du. I want to go first, mom Zhao! " The man got up and left in a hurry. Zhao Ma sent them to the door. They didn''t know what to say outside. Du Manning''s headache became more and more severe. She went upstairs along the handrail and first went to see the two children. Du Chenchen sat alone by the window, staring at the moonlight in a daze, but he didn''t come back!


    "Hi, baby!" Du Manning came forward and hugged Chenchen, some strange way: "baby, where''s Keer?""Her school is going to practice the next singing competition, so Ke''er is going to take an evening class today, so Nangong''s father let her live in the school!" Du Chenchen turned his head and said softly, "Mommy, did you drink?"


    "Well, I had a drink with your Nangong Dad!"


    "Then I''ll make you a bowl of Jiejiu tea." Du Chenchen cleverly got up. Du Manning pulled him down with a smile and said, "no, Mommy''s OK. She just has a headache and wants to go to bed. Honey, go to bed early too. Mommy has gone to take a bath."


    "Mommy Can I sleep with Mommy? "


    "Ah?" Du Manning was stunned and looked at Du Chenchen''s awkward and lovely little face. This was the first time that he had asked for such a request since he was sensible. Du Manning was hurt in his heart. He squatted down and pinched his little face and said, "OK, have you taken a bath? Then why don''t you go to Mommy''s room and wait for me first? Mommy will take a shower. The smell of wine will make baby unable to sleep


    "Well!" Du Chenchen nodded. Du Manning leaned over his tender face and gave a kiss. Then she went back to her room to take a bath. Although she was in the same room with Nangong Han, he didn''t come back these two nights, so the discomfort from the beginning gradually faded. After taking a shower, Du Manning felt that her head was heavier. When she came back, she wiped her wet hair, See Du Chenchen already got into bed early, peeped out a lovely small head, open the big black eyes looking at her.


    Du Manning went over and gave him a kiss. Then she sat down and dried her hair. From the beginning to the end, Du Chenchen just looked at her obediently. Until she got into bed, she put her baby''s little body in her arms. She saw Chenchen''s face was slightly red, and she was not there. Du Manning pointed to his forehead with a smile and said: "awkward child, when I was young, Mommy brought you up with a handful of feces and urine. Now you are too late to be embarrassed."


    "Mommy..."


    "Well?" Du Manning''s head was a little uncomfortable. He closed his eyes and felt sleepy, so he just couldn''t cope with Du Chenchen. Du Chenchen put his little arm around his shoulder and said softly, "Mommy, I''m afraid."


    "Afraid?" Du Manning immediately opened his eyes. If it was Ke''er who said this sentence, it was too normal. But if it was Du Chenchen who said this sentence, it was too abnormal. She looked down at Du Chenchen and said, "what''s the matter, baby, why are you afraid?"


    "I, I don''t know. I''m just flustered!" Du Chenchen rubs his little face against Du Manning''s arms again. How can he be cool? Du Manning''s heart hurt, tightly hugged him and said: "dear, I''m not afraid! With mommy holding you, as long as mommy is there, she will protect her two babies. "


    "Mommy, if one day If you will lose us, you will... "


    "Bah, bah, bah! There is no taboo in children''s words Du Manning directly interrupted Du Chenchen''s words. Then he reached out and pinched Du Chenchen''s small face and said, "what do you say? Don''t talk nonsense. Mommy won''t lose you, never. And you won''t lose Mommy, never, Mommy will always be with the babies until you become an old monster


    "I just said that if one day, for example, today If we see a composition, it is if we lose... "


    "What kind of messy compositions are these? Mommy won''t lose the babies, and Mommy can''t lose the babies, if Mommy loses the babies Mommy won''t live. "


    "Mommy There was a tremor in Du Chenchen''s voice, and there was a strong uneasiness in Du Manning''s heart. This uneasiness made her drunk. She straightened Du Chenchen''s body and asked: "baby, you Is there something to hide from Mommy? "


    "No!" Du Chenchen flashed his eyes at Du Manning, and Du Manning also looked at his small face. Seeing his calm look, she said with some uneasiness: "is there really nothing to hide from Mommy?"


    "No!" Du Chenchen more firmly should be a, but the heart is pulling pain, Du Manning this just puffed a smile, with his forehead to Du Chenchen''s forehead whispered way: "this is good, we have agreed, between each other can''t have a secret Oh, baby to keep the promise, know the way?"


    "Well!" Du Chenchen light should be a, slightly closed his eyes, a pair of sleepy appearance. Du Manning didn''t speak any more. He held Chenchen in a comfortable position, and then fell into a deep sleep under the catalysis of alcohol. Only when her even breathing just came, Du Chenchen quickly opened his eyes and looked at Du Manning''s sleeping face like a child. His eyes were red and softly murmured: "Mommy, I''m sorry! I''ve kept a secret from you


    The next morning, Nangong Han woke up with a severe headache and thirst. He closed his eyes tightly and stretched out his hand to rub his forehead. Then he suddenly felt that there was a person in his arms. He opened his eyes slightly. Ye Qiqi''s sleeping face was printed in his own eyes. He was stunned. The memories of yesterday came back to his mind. Shouldn''t he be with Du Manning? How could it be ye Qiqi!

 Chapter 96

    "Hiss..." What a headache! Nangong Han stroked his head and sat up. At the same time, he woke up the man in his arms. Ye Qiqi opened her hazy eyes and looked at Nangong Han with concern and said, "are you awake, Han? I''ll get you a glass of water


    Ye Qiqi quickly got out of bed, and then poured a glass of water for him. Nangong Han took it over and drank it all. His thirst symptoms slightly relieved. He looked around, and then found that he was sleeping in the new marriage house he bought, rubbing his eyebrows. Nangong Han''s voice was a little hoarse: "how can I be here?"


    "Well, you were drunk in the bar yesterday, and sun noan saw you, so he called me to take you home! Cold, why did a person run out to drink muggy wine? Is there something on your mind? " Ye Qiqi sat beside him and asked gently. Nangong Han rubbed his eyebrows again. Looking back at Ye Qiqi, he said: "is nuo''an really like this? I Is there only one person in the bar? "


    "Yes Ye Qiqi looks at Nangong Han innocently with big eyes of Shuiling: "what''s the matter? Are you not alone? "


    "What time is it?" Nangong Han didn''t answer Ye Qiqi''s words. He was still shaking when he got up. It seems that the liquor really hurt his body, but now he was filled with anger. He was drunk, but she ran away? Leaving him alone in the bar? This woman, not only does not understand the amorous feelings, does not even have the human sentiment, looks how he goes back to teach her.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock! Han, if you don''t feel well today, don''t go to the company. You can have a good rest. At noon, I''ll make some small dishes myself. Shall we have dinner at home? You haven''t had dinner with me for a long time, and our engagement ring and wedding dress have been urged by my father. We''ve decided the date for a long time, but it''s because we don''t know which day it will be. Are you not in love with me? "


    "No! I''ll call the wedding company to help you choose what you like Nangong Han said, casually picked his hair, and then went to the bathroom. As soon as the door of the bathroom was closed, ye Qiqi was cold and gasped for breath. He grabbed the pillow and threw it heavily on the ground.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom. Although she was only a wall away from Nangong Han, she felt that they were far away from each other in her heart. No! She can''t lose Nangong Han. If she wants to find a way to save her, his heart is already facing the woman, and he made an appointment with Yu Feng yesterday. She knows from his mouth that Du Manning has officially lived in the viewing Pavilion, which makes her unable to accept. Nangong Han thinks it''s the place where he lives, but the woman is not herself.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Qiqi gets up and goes to the kitchen, opens the refrigerator and starts to make Jiejiu soup. When Nangong''s hair comes out, a bowl of steaming Jiejiu soup has already been placed in front of him, and ye Qiqi immediately goes to blow his hair. Nangong''s tender appearance makes Nangong cold a little reluctant to refuse.


    "Han, it''s our business to get married. How can I choose the wedding dress by myself? And the ring is for you to give me. Let me choose it by myself. How insincere it is. " Ye Qiqi pursed her little lips, and her delicate appearance was particularly lovely.


    Nangong Han said goodbye and looked at her. As soon as he fished, he held her in his arms. Looking at her, he said with a faint smile: "you choose me to give you money. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not. You choose the biggest one and the best one."


    "But Everyone else is accompanied by his fiance! "


    "Do others dare to buy the biggest carat diamond ring for their wife?" Nangong Han raised the corner of his mouth, with a bad smile. Ye Qiqi looked at him with some fascination. This kind of smile made her lose her own heart, and the sound of his wife made her heart softer to the extreme. She grinned in his arms and complained in a low voice: "no, people want you to accompany them. Otherwise, in the eyes of my sisters, I will lose face."


    "Kiki, do you know why I chose to marry you?" Nangong Han was still smiling, but he did not hide the coldness of his eyes. Ye Qiqi looked at the heart of a surprised, the heart suddenly raised a flustered way: "know, know, because you love me, I love you, we will be together!"


    "Oh Nangong Han chuckled and looked at her with low eyelids. Looking at Ye Qiqi''s eyes, it was obvious that there was a twinkle. Nangong Han reached out and lifted her chin, fixed his eyes on her face, and said word by word: "Qiqi, you are a very smart girl. You always know what I hate most, and you know that I can give you all you want, but don''t think about it Get my love. "


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi''s heart smothers and tears rush into her eyes. Yes, she knows! She always knew this fact in her heart, but she didn''t want Nangong han to say it in front of her own face. Ye Qiqi held Nangong Han''s arm tightly in her hands, shook her head desperately and murmured: "no, no, you love me. You asked me to have a baby for you, and you''ve always been very kind to me!"


    "As long as you don''t want what you can''t get, you can still be my woman. If you are not satisfied with what you have now, then we will break up!" With that, Nangong Han got up and pushed away Ye Qiqi, casually grabbed the clothes and put them on his body. Ye Qiqi was stunned, and suddenly reflected what Nangong Han meant. Her face was pale, and the whole person was shaking. He was going to leave himself, and he was going to abandon himself!This cognition is growing crazily in her mind. She doesn''t want to believe it, but she has to believe it, but she will never accept the result! Ye Qiqi ran to the past and tightly grasped Nangong Han''s arm. Dou Da''s tears ran across her face. She cried and begged: "no, I don''t want it, Han! I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I won''t have such an idea any more. I''ll choose my wedding dress and ring by myself. Don''t go Han, don''t go... "


    "Let go!" Nangong Han frowned tightly. He always hated that kind of tangled woman, but how could ye Qiqi let it go? She pulled Nangong Han''s sleeve more tightly and begged: "no, I won''t let go, Han, don''t go, OK? Don''t go


    With that, she hugged Nangong Han''s tight body from behind, and then quickly pulled off her clothes with one hand. With the other hand, she felt for Nangong Han''s chest and untied the button of his shirt. She boldly pressed against his back, and her soft red lips kissed Nangong Han''s tight back.


    Nangong Han''s body is still tight, ye Qiqi came to his body, hooked his neck, with a bewitching water spirit eyes tightly locked in Nangong Han''s face, whispered: "sorry, I will never be like this again."


    "Let go!" Nangong Han''s voice has no temperature at all, and the forbearance in her tone has reached the limit. The sadness on Ye Qiqi''s face is deeper, and she can''t believe it and calls a low voice: "cold..."


    Nangong Han can''t help but push her away. Ye Qiqi retreats several steps because of his sudden strength. Nangong Han goes to the door. At this time, ye Qiqi seems to understand that if Nangong Han goes out of the door, she will never come back. She immediately rushes forward, half kneels on the ground, hugs his legs tightly and cries: "no, no!"


    "Ye! Jackie! Kiki Nangong cold voice with a strong warning. Ye Qiqi just pale face, desperately shaking his head, tears such as broken line beads fall: "no, no..." But I don''t know whether ye Qiqi can''t stand such stimulation or what. Her body shakes a few times, and then the whole person half lies on Nangong Han''s leg.


    Ye Qiqi''s voice gradually stopped, the strength on the hand also lightened a lot, Nangong Han also felt strange, he gently moved his legs! Ye Qiqi did not respond. After half a minute, he whispered: "Qiqi?"


    Ye Qiqi still has no reaction at all. Nangong Han squats down at this time. He just makes a little effort, and ye Qiqi''s body falls to one side. Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkle, reaches out and pulls him in his arms with a low curse, then quickly turns on his mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    Before long, about half an hour later, Dr. Dong arrived here sweating. He had just entered the door and had no time to wipe his sweat, so he asked, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "You go to see her. It seems that she fainted." What a hassle! Nangong''s hair is scratched. Although he can''t say he loves Ye Qiqi, after all, she has been with him for many years. If he leaves so heartlessly, he can''t do it. Besides, ye Qiqi faints, which makes his heart feel more or less guilty.


    It didn''t take long for Dr. Dong to put away the medical tools and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, young master. Miss Ye is very weak because she is pregnant. In addition, she is stimulated by the outside world. If she can''t slow down, she faints. It doesn''t matter. As long as she doesn''t stimulate her, she will be OK after a day''s rest."


    "She''s pregnant?" Nangong Han was stunned, but there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. There seemed to be some joy and trouble. Dr. Dong knew Nangong Han better. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "young master, Miss Ye''s body seems very unstable. This child needs to be taken care of carefully."


    "I see. Thank you." Nangong Han sighed, angrily untied the front button of his shirt, came to the window and opened it. It seemed that doing so could release the whole body''s sullen. Dr. Dong also sighed and said, "young master, I''ll prescribe some medicine for her to take first."


    "How old is the child?" Nangong Han turned around, and a light ray of sunshine outside the window shone on his face. He couldn''t see his happiness and anger, but Dr. Dong obviously felt that he didn''t seem to like the child so much. He thought for a while and said: "the specific time should be six weeks!"


    "I see. Go back!"


    "Young master! You Do you want the child? " Dr. Dong was a little worried about him. Seeing his expression, he couldn''t put down his heart. Nangong Han was slightly stunned. Then he faintly stirred up a trace of smile and said, "yes, how can you not have your own children?"


    "That''s good. I just see that the young master is not happy. If you don''t want this child, it''s the most appropriate time to take it away. If it''s bigger, it will do great harm to the mother, ha ha! Look at me What are you saying? But the young master''s decision is also right. For example, Chenchen and Ke''er are very beautiful and Ke''er are also like you But it''s not my own flesh and blood after all. It''s always different. "

 Chapter 97

    "By the way, how is Kor?"


    "It''s not optimistic!" Dr. Dong sighed, shook his head and said: "yesterday, when I had a physical examination, I found a rapid decrease of platelets. This is a dangerous sign. It seems that there is no way to control the drugs. We must find a matching before the onset of the disease. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous."


    "Have you looked for all the spare blood banks in the major hospitals?" Nangong Han''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and there is some pain in his heart!


    Dr. Dong nodded: "I''ve looked for them all. They don''t match the model. Five or six people are already busy with this matter. I believe there will be results soon. If it doesn''t work, I can only send her back to the United States for treatment. Yesterday, because she was very unstable, I left her in the hospital, and now I haven''t gone back. "


    "She No crying? "


    On hearing Nangong Han''s question, Dr. Dong''s face immediately showed a look of love and admiration and said, "no, miss Ke''er is very strong. When she was drawing blood, she clenched her lips and didn''t hum. A six-year-old boy, alas It''s rare


    At the thought of Du mengke''s pale illness and the way he endured the pain, Dr. Dong''s eyes were a little red. In order to cover up his gaffe, he quickly said, "Oh, young master, you don''t have to worry about Miss Ke''er''s affairs for the moment. Miss Ye''s children are not very stable. Young master can spare time to accompany her more."


    Nangong Han sighed and nodded. For ye Qiqi, he was very happy! Just think of him and ye Qiqi really want to get married, there seems to be rejection in the bottom of my heart, but in short, want to get married, right? It''s always the same whether there is this child or not. This child is just a surprise.


    "Prescribe the best medicine for her, transfer the best nurse to the hospital tomorrow, and take care of her to the best!" Nangong cold light mouth, tone is not like before that cold. Dr. Dong was also very happy that he could do so. He immediately nodded with a smile, waved his hand and wrote the prescription. Then he rushed back to the hospital to prepare the nurse.


    After Dr. Dong left! Nangong Han is the only one in Nuo''s big house. Ye Qiqi is still sleeping and looks a little pale. Nangong Han went to the bed and sat down. He leaned over and stared at Ye Qiqi''s face. After a long time, he slowly extended his hand and stroked Ye Qiqi''s small face. Then his big hand came to her stomach.


    Here Has given birth to a child for him, a child with his blood! His heart suddenly seemed to have vitality, and his mind even fantasized about the child''s appearance. Would he be as cool as Chenchen''s son? Or a daughter as lovely as Cole? Think of can son, his in the mind is again a draw, stood up body to look at Ye Qiqi for a while, picked up clothes to tidy up dress, then went out of the house.


    There is still some pain in the head. Nangong Han drives the car to the hospital. Dr. Dong is surprised to see him. Knowing that he is coming to see Ke''er, he takes him to the ward and then leaves. Can son pale small face, small body lying on the bed, show more pitiful, she seems to be asleep, but it seems to sleep is not solid, brow tightly wrinkled there, lips are white without blood.


    The slender arm is still hanging a little bit. The softest corner in Nangong Han''s heart is touched. He goes over and sits on the bed. He reaches out his hand to caress the bangs in front of Ke''er''s forehead. Ke''er opens his eyes weakly. When he sees that it''s him, he wants to be happy. He calls weakly: "Nangong Dad!"


    "Good boy! Does it hurt? " With the tenderness that she had never noticed, Nangong Han''s face was filled with a heartache smile. Ke''er pursed her little mouth and nodded wrongly. Her eyes were gradually filled with tears. She said in a small voice: "Nangong dad, why do I come to the hospital in two or three days? Still need to draw so much blood, still need to make drip ceaselessly, did I get very serious disease? Is it difficult to cure? "


    "No, Keer''s disease is troublesome. The doctor can''t find the cause of the disease, so it''s not easy to treat. But it will never be a problem. Do you believe in Nangong''s father? Nangong''s father will surely cure you, OK


    "Good!" Ke''er nodded heavily and his face softened a lot. Nangong Han talked with her, which made her forget the pain for a while. Looking at the child''s strong appearance, Nangong Han had mixed feelings in his heart. He stretched out his arm and hugged Ke''er in his arms and said: "sorry, I didn''t come to accompany you yesterday. Ke''er must be afraid?"


    "Fortunately, my brother has been with me for a while, and Dr. Dong is also here!"


    "Morning?" Nangong Han''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at Ke''er''s smiling eyes, some don''t believe the way: "Chenchen know Ke''er is ill?"


    "Yes, Chenchen told me a lot of stories. I will be strong! Nangong dad, can you promise me one thing? " But son raised a small face, softly asked a, face her such look in the eyes, who also can''t refuse of? Nangong Han nodded and hugged her more tightly: "OK, you say it! As long as Nangong dad can do it, he will promise you. "


    "I don''t want mommy to know I''m sick Chenchen said, mommy loves to cry too much. If you know that I''ve drawn blood and it''s painful, Mommy will cry to death. Nangong dad, can you keep it a secret for me? Although my illness is a little troublesome, it will always be fine. ""Ke Er..." Facing her innocent and lovely face, Nangong Han feels that her nose is slightly sour. His heart is filled with strong emotion. Such a small child, she looks so weak, so petite and so pitiful. But when she is suffering from illness, she still only thinks about her own Mommy. Nangong Han is moved. For a moment, he can''t say a word, only wants to talk Can silent, heavy nod.


    "Nangong dad, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling that his strong arm hugged her tightly, the strength hurt her a little. She could not help a little worried and gave a low cry. Nangong Han immediately regained his mind, repressed his inner sigh, and said softly, "Ke''er, tell Nangong dad, do you have anything you want to play, go or do?"


    "Nangong dad, why do you ask that?" Ke''er''s little face is puzzled, Nangong Han thought for a while and then said: "because Nangong father likes Ke''er very much and wants to help Ke''er fulfill his wish. As long as you want, as long as Nangong father can do it, you can do it for you, OK?"


    "Really? Can it really be like this? " Ke''er sat up excitedly from the bed and looked at Nangong Han with flashing black eyes. Nangong Han nodded heavily. Ke''er patted his little hand happily and said: "good, good, Nangong dad, can you be my dad?"


    "This..." Nangong Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ke''er would make such a request. He couldn''t react. At this time, he saw Ke''er shaking his sleeve: "Nangong dad, just be my dad! The children are not willing to play with me. They all dislike that I have no father. They say that children without father have a bad mother, but my mother is not bad Nangong dad, will you be my dad? "


    "Do you miss your father?" Nangong Han holds Xiaoke and presses her disorderly arm for fear that her disorderly movement will hurt her. Ke''er nods heavily and says: "yes, I want to, but dad doesn''t want us I miss my father so much. Is it because Ke''er is not good? He doesn''t want us... "


    "No, Keer is very good. It''s your father. He''s so stupid."


    "Then I don''t want that silly father, I want Nangong father to be my father, OK?" Can son turned a circle, and thought of their own willing, pull Nangong cold don''t let go, Nangong cold pitiful point head way: "good, I am can son''s father!"


    "So I''m dad''s daughter?"


    "Well, yes!" Nangong Han chuckles, and Ke''er laughs happily. Her pale face has recovered a little ruddy. Nangong Han''s heart vibrates slightly, caresses her hair and says, "there''s still a little bit of liquid lost. Can dad take baby home to find Mommy?"


    "Yes, yes! I didn''t see Mommy yesterday. I miss her so much With that, Ke''er laughs again, but Nangong Han''s heart is covered with sadness because he doesn''t know how happy she is. He looks at her happy face with a smile, and really hopes that her happiness will continue forever.


    Half an hour later, Ke''er finally waited until the last drop of liquid was finished, and then he got on Nangong Han''s car and drove to the villa on Beihai Road. Along the way, Ke''er curiously bent on the side of the car window and looked at the scenery outside. After a while, he pointed to the small tree on the side of the road and said, "Wow, the leaves are so special. The teacher asked me to collect specimens. I can''t find such beautiful leaves."


    Then Nangong Han stopped the car and took Ke''er to pick the leaves. Ke''er got the leaves and carefully put them in the textbook. Nangong Han started the car and walked forward. Ke''er looked out of the window and said, "Wow, what a beautiful butterfly. I want to use this to make specimens."


    Nangong Han stopped the car again. Two figures, one big and the other small, kept chasing the butterfly and finally caught one. Nangong Han took Ke''er''s textbook and was ready to put it in. But Ke''er let go and let the butterfly go again. Nangong Han was puzzled and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like this butterfly? "


    "No, it''s so pathetic. It will die if it''s stuck in the textbook!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Han is very speechless, sometimes the child''s thought is really difficult to understand, that closed the book and said: "that still grasp?"


    "No, I just want to feel like a dad! Dad, it''s good to have you. Just like the best baby in the world, although mommy loves me very much, it''s not the same with dad. I''m really happy. Thank you, Dad Ke''er spins and smiles, and finally rubs Nangong Han''s neck. Nangong Han fondles her soft hair and says, "if Ke''er likes it, how about tomorrow''s father taking mommy to accompany Ke''er and Chenchen on a field outing?"


    "Really?" Ke''er tightly clenched his hands, flashing big eyes and staring at Nangong Han nervously, as if for fear that he was just joking, Nangong Han nodded, picked her up and walked into the car and said: "of course it''s true, when did dad cheat the baby? Well, stop playing. We''re going home. "

 Chapter 98

    "Good!" Can son immediately straighten up the body, and then clever sitting in the car, Nangong cold to her on the seat belt, and then close the door, at this time, Nangong cold mobile phone suddenly rang, he took the mobile phone a look, is Ye Qiqi called.


    Hesitated for a moment, Nangong Han just picked up the phone, but the phone just got through, ye Qiqi with a cry voice immediately came: "Han, you really left Are you sure you don''t want me? You are so cruel


    "Awake?" Nangong Han gave a wrong answer. Ye Qiqi couldn''t accept his indifferent attitude and said excitedly: "I know. The nurse has told me that I have children? I have your child. You can''t leave me. Do you think our child doesn''t have a father? "


    "I''m not leaving you." Nangong Han sighed: "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. I''ll go to see you later. Your body is empty. Keep your body well and be obedient."


    "Cold..." The leaf Qi Qi Qi flustered immediately called a, the South Temple cold action is tiny a meal! Can son see South Temple cold half day in the outside also don''t enter the car, can''t help but press the window, loud voice way: "Dad, we can go?"? I miss Mommy


    "Good!" Nangong cold should be a, and then coldly toward the phone: "later I will go to see you, that''s it!"


    PA closed the cell phone, and then sat in the car, reached out and rubbed Ke Er''s head, this just pressed the window to start the car to leave. At this time, Nangong Han thought about it again. Before Nangong Han answered the phone, Ke''er picked it up. Before waiting for the person on the phone to speak, she said softly, "Hello, dad is driving now. I can''t answer your phone. Please wait for a moment. I''ll call you. That''s it. Bye!"


    Did not give each other a chance to speak, but son and a PA closed the phone, Nangong cold mouth can''t help but hook up, stretched out his hand to pinch her small face way: "yes, son can also answer the phone oh."


    "I used to do business. I answered all the phone calls!"


    Oh! By her this kind of person kid big tone to tease of a smile, South Temple cold seem to suddenly also change of young a lot of way: "Oh? What kind of business did Kor do before? "


    "I''m selling flowers. I''ll be fine. I''ll wrap flowers. Dad, I''ll plant flowers for Dad in the yard tomorrow, OK?" Ke''er turns his head and looks forward to him. Nangong Han smiles and nods his head with a smile. At this time, Ke''er doesn''t speak. He just stares at Nangong Han. Be made some strange by the look in the eyes like Ke Er, South Temple cold turns a way: "how?"


    "Dad, it''s nice of you to laugh!"


    "Er..." Nangong Han almost choked because of her words, and was praised seriously by a little girl. He was as cold as Nangong Han. He blushed and coughed two times. Seeing him like that, Ke''er giggled and said: "Yeah, dad is ashamed."


    This spirit! Nangong Han looked at her laughing and crying, but he felt very relaxed in his heart. Such innocence seemed to return to his heart! So happy driving all the way back to the villa. When Zhao Ma saw him coming back at this point, she was surprised. She opened the door of the courtyard and said, "young master, Miss Du has gone to work."


    "Well!" Nangong Han answers, stops the car, gets out of the car with Ke''er and comes to the hospital. Last night''s hangover aggravates his headache. Ke''er tosses all the way back and consumes a lot of energy. After Ke''er is settled, Nangong Han goes back to his room to make up for sleep. Just as he takes off his shirt, the telephone rings again.


    Nangong Han reached for the phone and saw a string of numbers on the phone. His face immediately became cold. After pressing the call button, he said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Han, where are you?" The voice of an old man came from the phone. Although the voice was old, it was dignified. Nangong Han didn''t speak. The person on the phone seemed to know that he would not answer, and then said, "Qiqi called to say that she is pregnant, so are you. She has a child. How can you break up with her? She''s the mayor''s daughter. She''s the most worthy woman in this commercial city. You know it best in your heart. "


    "Have you finished? That''s it. I''ll hang up! " Coldly finish saying, South Temple cold some indignant pressed the telephone, shut down directly! Then I threw my mobile phone to the sofa in the distance, pulled off my clothes and put on my pajamas. After that, I fell down on the bed and gasped for a long time. Ye Qiqi even called him! Does she think he''s really in charge of his business? Joke! He Nangong Han never regards that man as his father, but ye Qiqi has miscalculated!


    Du Manning didn''t see Nangong Han and ye Qiqi all day. Although she knew that the two were together and that he would be OK, she was suffocated when she thought of their doing all kinds of intimate things, and finally survived to the next shift. Du Manning rushed back home. She heard that Zhao Ma said Nangong Han had come back and she was happy My heart is steadfast.


    Pushed open the door, originally just want to see if he is still good! But I didn''t see that Ke''er was sleeping on Nangong Han''s chest. Nangong Han also breathed evenly. The two figures were so harmonious and beautiful. Du Manning''s tears almost fell down because of this scene. She walked gentlyShe reached out and pulled the blanket over Nangong Han and the child. Then she knelt down on the ground and put her chin on the bedside. She looked at all this in a dazed way. It was also strange that the air here was too good. It was also strange that she didn''t sleep well yesterday. A burst of tiredness hit her. She also crawled to the bedside and fell asleep. It was getting dark gradually. Nangong Han didn''t wake up until Ke''er woke up I''m here. I saw Ke''er move her soft little body to get out of bed


    Nangong Han immediately helped her, for fear that she would fall from the bedside, but he turned his head and saw Du manning. He thought that his training from childhood to adulthood was full of defense for people who were close to him, but he didn''t feel the proximity of Ke''er and Du Manning at all?


    "Dad! Are you awake? " Can son some embarrassed wringing fingers, secretly raised eyes looked at him after a way: "when I came in, there was a knock on the door, my father did not answer, I was worried to come in, and then saw my father in sleep, I also sleepy also sleep together!"


    Of course, this kind of knock is a gentle knock. Nangong Han smiles faintly. His headache is much better. He sits up and holds Ke''er on the ground. He also learns Ke''er''s small voice: "I know, baby, go back to your room. Your mother is tired and sleeping. Don''t wake her up, OK?"


    "Good..." Ke''er played a funny face lovingly, then moved to the door step by step quietly, and did not forget to close the door for them. Nangong Han is smiling from beginning to end, watching Ke''er leave. When she is far away, she doesn''t look at Du manning.


    The smile on her face gradually faded. This woman Since I left him alone in the bar last night? See how he''s going to punish her! Nangong Han walks out of bed and quietly embraces her waist and picks her up. Although it''s very light, Du Manning is still awakened. She has big eyes and some don''t know the situation. Nangong Han''s super large face is in front of her. She is stunned Before I could react, I felt that my back was against the soft bed surface, and my body was immediately pressed by Nangong cold!


    "Er..." All of a sudden, the weight made Du Manning murmur carelessly. Her face turned red, and she reached out to push him away: "you What are you doing? Get up quickly. Didn''t I see Cole here just now? What about people? "


    "Children know how to give us both a world. She went back to her room." Nangong said coldly, and then his big hand began to feel for Du Manning''s body irregularly, and his mouth was more evil: "I have no conscience, dare to abandon me?"


    "What abandonment? When did I abandon you?" Du Manning blushed. On the one hand, he wanted to guard against him, and on the other hand, he didn''t understand what he said. Although they often had intimate behavior, this time Nangong Han''s strength was very strong, and some of them hurt her, so she was rejected.


    "Why did you leave me alone in the bar yesterday?" Nangong Han is like a child who has been wronged. After counting her heartlessness, Du Manning realized that he was referring to last night. He was a little embarrassed and secretly took a breath of air: "they went to the bathroom, and that When I just came back from the bathroom, you disappeared. At that time, I was still wondering, how can such a big person say no? Later I asked peel, saying that Mr. Sun called Manager Ye for you, so I I didn''t dare call you. "


    "Really?" Nangong Han still has some doubts. God knows that he has never been so drunk.


    When Du Manning heard him ask, he naturally nodded desperately. Although Nangong Han was a little suspicious, he still believed her words, but his heart was not calm, and his hands did not stop. He asked: "in short, you still throw me away, I have to take something from you to comfort my injured heart."


    "Take, take what?" Nangong Han''s big hand has been stretched out from the hem of her clothes, and the hand with a thin cocoon caresses her skin, which brings her shivering numbness. The day before yesterday, she was interrupted by her baby, and the original desire was forced down. At this time, Nangong Han just slightly teases Du Manning, and their suppressed interest rises.


    Nangong Han stretched out his hand to take off her clothes one by one, and looked at her perfect skin like white jade. His breath was a little short at once, and his body also had a reaction. While taking off her clothes, his eyes had been staring at her small face. Du Manning began to feel thirsty, as if he had an invisible hand after his eyes In touching her, this feeling makes her inner desire even higher.


    "Well..." Unable to suppress this impulse, Du Manning groaned softly. Nangong Han clutched her waist in both hands, and then one forced them to adjust a position. A low voice with temptation and confusion rang out: "come on, then do what you didn''t finish last time."

 Chapter 99

    "No, no! I''m going to see Kor... " Du Manning wants to escape. He climbs down his body with his hands and feet. How can Nangong Han let her escape? He sat up and pressed his big hand, and Du Manning fell back on the bed. Nangong Han covered his body and warned in a low voice: "do you want to escape? Are you sure you accept the price of good punishment? "


    Being pressed by him from behind, Du Manning''s breathing was not smooth, and he was tickled by his low voice. In addition, his voice rang in her ears, and the warm breath was blowing in her back neck and ears, which made her shake all over her body.


    "No, you are so heavy..." This kind of posture makes Du Manning very uneasy, and she never knows that her back will be so sensitive. Nangong Han just sticks his hot chest to her, and Du Manning feels that the temperature is like an electric current, constantly electrifying her body, which makes her tense!


    "So this is your sensitive area!" Nangong Hanxie''s voice rang out again, and his big hand stroked her back. At first, her clothes were untied from the front, and at this time, she could take off from the back. Nangong Hanxie did so. He took off Du Manning''s clothes with both hands and looked at her white back with admiration.


    "How beautiful The beautiful lines, crystal clear and moist skin let him not be stingy with his praise. He bowed his head and kissed her back neck. His sudden action made Du Manning tense around him. Ah!


    As soon as the voice came out, Nangong Han laughed and Du Manning was embarrassed. She didn''t know that her back would be so sensitive. As long as she was kissing her, she felt shivering and shaking all over, and she could only tightly hold the quilt corner. Even her toes were stiff there. She felt that Nangong Han was going to lean over and kiss herself again. Du Manning said Began to struggle: "no, no, let me up."


    She tried so hard to escape from Nangong Han, but she didn''t know that her twisting made her raise her hips involuntarily, and the arched rear hips just reached Nangong Han''s hardness, so Nangong Han enjoyed the beautiful blessing. He immediately stood up and rubbed against Du Manning, his waist was clenched, his back was kissed, and his hips were rubbed. There was no escape, but he struggled Can only bring pleasure to the situation, let Du Manning can only accept Nangong cold kiss.


    "Ah Well Oh, oh Don''t... " Du Manning trembles like a fallen leaf in the wind, but Nangong Han doesn''t want to let her go. He kisses her back and comes to his waist. It seems that he is deliberately teasing himself. His tongue is only slightly floating on his back with the tip of his tongue. If there is anything, it seems that he is sliding.


    Du Manning couldn''t stand it. With his action, she couldn''t help panting and gasping. However, she was teased and said in a soft voice: "what kind of man is it to suppress other people''s crazy kiss? Do you want to let me go?"


    Nangong Han can''t help but pick an eyebrow. She is so impatient that she arouses her interest. As soon as he hooks the corner of his mouth, he really lets her go. Du Manning immediately gets up and turns to him with his hands and feet. She looks rather embarrassed. She gasps and says: "every time I use this method to bully others, am I so easy to bully?"


    "Then give you a chance to bully me." Nangong cold eyes with a smile, and then the hands pillow in the back of the head, so lying in front of Du Manning, so the son is too deep, also too seductive. Confused force, really is a "Ren Jun pick" look. Du Manning is very nervous to swallow saliva, some doubt way: "seriously?"


    "Never break your promise!" Nangong Han answered faintly, but Du Manning didn''t believe him so easily. After a little meditation, she said: "in order to prevent your rising resistance, the organization has decided to take a more effective method. Are you willing to accept it unconditionally?"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" With a shrug of his shoulders, Nangong Han acquiesced. Du Manning immediately took out the belt on his dress. In Nangong Han''s surprised eyes, he calmly tied his hands and tied them to the bedside table. Then he got up and got out of bed. He found Nangong Han''s two belts in the wardrobe and began to tie Nangong Han''s feet. Nangong Han was not calm at this time and said, "what are you doing? SM£¿¡±


    "I''m trying to prevent you from fighting back!" Du Manning said with a curl of his lips: "this is a measure for the weak to seek safety. The strong like you will not understand. In order to make me better Well, I did it to please you. "


    When the words came to his mouth, Du Manning cleverly changed the training to please. Nangong Han looked at his legs wide open and his hands tied in amazement. Suddenly, he felt the black line at one end. He was taught in such a way for the first time, which made him laugh and cry: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "The facts have told you everything." Du Manning smiles and buckles the belt. It''s done! Then she got out of bed again. Nangong Han said immediately, "do you dare to escape from the room like this? The result is definitely not what you can afford! "


    "Who said I was going to run away?" Du Manning gave him a white look, then came over and patted him on the cheek and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m just looking for something. I think I want to give you all the happiness you gave me


    "Really?" Looking at her bad smile, Nangong Han naturally knows that it''s impossible, but he still looks forward to it in his heart. Du Manning smiles mysteriously, and then goes downstairs quickly. After a while, Nangong Han finally hears the sound of footsteps. Du Manning walks to the room with a tray. She puts the tray on the bedside table. Nangong Han sees that there is a tray in the tray A glass of ice, a bottle of red wine.He couldn''t help looking at Du manning. Du Manning went to pull up all the curtains, and then the door was locked. Then he walked back to the bedside, reached for Nangong Han''s lower palate, and looked at him with a condescending posture: "nervous? The queen is going to spoil you


    Nangong Han looked at her funny. His eyes looked at her from top to bottom little by little on her face. At last, he raised his eyes to her eyes and nodded his head as if he had broken his wrist. Du Manning''s face was red and her palms were full of sweat, but she still tried to control her indifferent mood. She bent down to sit on the bed and stripped Nangong Han''s clothes.


    Her eyes didn''t dare to glance at the huge object, but she couldn''t help looking at it secretly. The last time she was in the hotel and Nangong Han''s crazy caress, she came back to Du Manning''s mind. Her face became more red. She got up and sat on Nangong Han''s waist, and then some timid kisses his forehead.


    Her kiss is very light, with indulgent tenderness. Most of Nangong Han''s women show special enthusiasm in order to please and please Nangong Han. Of course, Du Manning is also very enthusiastic. It seems that her enthusiasm is overzealous, and her enthusiasm is wild, but her actions are the most timid and attractive.


    Her kiss gently brushed Nangong Han''s eyebrows, eyelashes, nose, lips, cheeks and ears. She was extremely seductive, confused and provocative. Her kissing skill was strange. It seemed that she didn''t know how to kiss her mouth. But this kind of kiss made Nangong Han''s breathing more and more urgent. The feeling of wanting it but not getting it was like there was a way for you to grasp it through clothes The itch was the same. Finally, Nangong Han couldn''t help it. He said in a coarse voice: "are you sure Are you kissing me? "


    "Yes, you kiss me the same way!" Du Manning felt guilty. He answered in a small voice. Nangong Han frowned and suppressed his desire to gather more and more in his heart. He yelled in a low voice: "don''t compare your three-year-old IQ with me. Do you think you are a dog? It''s Just smelling at best! Instead of kissing? "


    Nangong Han''s voice was extremely upset because of the depression of longing for relief. At the same time, the contempt in his words also stimulated Du manning. At this time, Du Manning directly poured a glass of red wine with ice, looked up and drank the wine in his mouth, and then quickly kissed Nangong Han''s lips


    "Gudu..." One didn''t notice and drank most of the wine in Du Manning''s mouth. Du Manning also swallowed the rest of the wine. Then he stretched out his little tongue and outlined his tongue. He twisted it and sucked it. The feeling of numbness came from his mouth. Nangong Han subconsciously wanted to play a leading role. Only when he moved like this, he found that the problem appeared. In addition to passively accepting Du Manning''s kiss, he seemed to be in a good mood Almost also can twist small waist, Yang Yang head of small action.


    So when Du Manning felt that he had enough kisses, he was still longing for them. But this woman seems to be deliberately against herself. When he was eager, she raised her head and stopped kissing. As a result, he raised his head and chased her mouth into the air, but he could only watch her red face and pour wine.


    Nangong Han''s chest is rapidly fluctuating, thinking that she should kiss him again after pouring wine? But Du Manning really poured the wine, but she held the glass gracefully and tasted it carefully. After her glass of wine, Nangong Han''s face became dark. Fortunately, the woman was still a little smart. When he was about to get angry, she came back, and Nangong Han was tense again.


    Du Manning leaned down, pushed the ice in his mouth with the tip of his tongue and kissed Nangong Han''s neck. The cold stimulation made Nangong Han snort. Du Manning''s lips were slightly cold because of the ice, but the temperature made Nangong Han''s feeling more acute. He closed his eyes and could feel the pain of Du Manning''s lips Kiss his skin, and finally came to his chest on the edge of red beans.


    Her kisses are wet all the way, which makes Nangong shiver when she touches the air. However, her warm breath brings all kinds of comfort to her skin. The most important thing is her disgusting and likeable hair. The long ends of her hair constantly stir his skin with her actions, which is like the touch of countless small hands With from already general, let South Temple cold gradually some lose reason, low low dense hum sound spread.


    Nangong Han, who never blushes, also has a red cloud on his face. Listening to the low hum in his ear, Du Manning''s heart is filled with bursts of satisfaction. She kisses him harder, reaches out and picks up the red wine, just like he did to himself last time, and pours the red wine on his chest. She gently sucks and licks it. Hearing Nangong Han''s hum aggravating, she feels his body The son is trembling slightly, she is rubbing his red bean ceaselessly with plump chest, two people''s hot skin intertwine together.

 Chapter 100

    "Comfortable?" Du Manning gasped and asked. Nangong Han opened his eyes full of blood red, just like a trapped beast staring at her. He gritted his teeth and inhaled: "goblin, untie my hand."


    "Can''t stand it?" Du Manning grinned wickedly and stared at him with charming eyes. "Please, if you ask me, maybe I will consider letting go of your hand Or... " Du Manning''s hand only uses fingertips to gently scratch Nangong Han''s cheek and then says in a low voice: "feed you!"


    "You are playing with fire!" Nangong Han grits his teeth and growls. The swelling under his body will drive him crazy, but the little woman on his body will torture him. He has never been treated like this, and he has always been the one to teach others. He didn''t expect that Du Manning would be so bold, let alone that she should be so charming.


    "No, I''m just trying to please you. Isn''t that what you want?" With her words, she used her fingertips to reach Nangong Han''s neck to her chest, then from his chest line to her abdomen, and then turned to her waist. At this time, she felt Nangong Han''s body slightly shocked. Du Manning''s mouth turned up, took back her fingers and pressed them on Nangong Han''s lips, and hissed: "darling, you will like it."


    With that, she suddenly lowered herself and came to the position of his waist and chest line. She stretched out her pink tongue and licked it gently!


    "Ah..." Nangong Han groaned hoarsely and arched his hips to escape from Du Manning''s provocative kiss. How could Du Manning let him escape without any resistance? Teeth gently bite his skin, bring him slight pain and numbness, an electric current hit Nangong cold, he can''t help but pour a mouthful of cold air.


    Du Manning ignored him. In order to make him make more pleasant sounds, Du Manning held his part in his little hand and felt the moisture in front of him. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "Oh, so men also have water."


    "Du! Man! "Rather Nangong Han growled in a low voice.


    Du Manning''s unconvinced voice came from his belly and said, "you asked me to do this. How can I turn back?"


    "Have you had enough? Untie me and give you one last chance Nangong Han''s voice sounds like a repressive shiver, which makes his threat less cold. However, in Du Manning''s eyes, he looks like a trapped animal struggling. In order to punish him, Du Manning reaches out his hand and pinches his part.


    "Hiss..." Originally swollen and painful, she suddenly let Nangong Han take a breath of cold air. There was a trace of sweat on his forehead. Du Manning got up again and poured a glass of red wine. Under Nangong Han''s warning eyes, he slowly sprinkled it on his chest. Then he put down the cup and began to kiss his chest. Slowly, she moved down, and her hands were not free Learning from the way he once loved her, one hand was floating on the inside of his thigh, the other hand was holding his baby, sliding slowly


    All of a sudden! Numb feeling instantly spread all over the limbs, the desire under the body to reach the peak, Nangong Han began to twist the body, Du Manning directly ignored! He thought that he could not cause any threat to himself at this moment, but she was wrong. Nangong Han roared: "you asked for it!"


    Then the situation suddenly came to a 180 degree turn. When Du Manning was still addicted to training, she didn''t know what was going on. She was immediately pressed under Nangong Han''s body. Her eyes were full of blood red. She couldn''t say a complete word for a long time, just like biting her tongue: "you You, how did you get the rope off your hand? Also And And the belt on your feet You How did you get it off? "


    "You think you can really trap me?" Nangong Han snorts, and then the situation turns straight down. Du Manning, who was arrogant and dominant, becomes a lamb to be slaughtered in a flash. Her hands are clamped on her head, and Nangong Han doesn''t give her a chance to answer at all, and kisses her lips directly.


    "Well..." Du Manning shakes his head to get rid of Nangong Han''s dilemma, but how can Nangong Han make her do what she wants? The sweetness of the red wine in Du Manning''s mouth makes him crazy. He pesters her lips and refuses to leave. He tears her clothes. Before Du Manning has a chance to react, he has directly entered her!


    "Well..." The sudden invasion made Du Manning snort. His rudeness hurt her slightly. At the same time, his enthusiasm ignited the flame in her heart. Du Manning kept twisting his body in his arms to relieve the body''s desire. Her behavior made Nangong Han clamp her even more. He kissed her lips domineeringly and rubbed her soft lips repeatedly. Du Manning couldn''t stand the numbness and itching, and opened his mouth unconsciously.


    "Goblin? Where do you want to escape? " Seeing that she stopped struggling, Nangong Han whispered a word in her ear, and at the same time, he bit her punitively. His lips caused a burst of wheezing everywhere, which made her subconsciously accept his request. He whispered: "no, no, it''s just you How rude, madam


    "Oh! So it is. I''ll be gentle! " With a low voice, Nangong Han''s rough fingers are constantly walking on her creamy skin. That kind of light grinding and slow twisting attitude makes Du Manning have a deep desire from his heart. Her groan is more and more heavy. A burst of damp heat under her body can''t help clamping his body!Nangong cold bad stop action, clearly know the way: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it comfortable to be so gentle? "


    "No, no, you Can you move, I''m a little bit... " Du Manning blushed and looked at his obviously joking expression. Suddenly, he was speechless. Nangong Han moved slightly. Du Manning immediately felt soft and could not help humming twice.


    "Itchy?" Nangong Han gnawed at her clavicle, and then asked. Perplexed. It seemed that this was not enough. He picked up the remaining wine glass, poured the ice in it on Du Manning''s chest. His slippery tongue teased the ice all the way down, and finally stopped at the tip of her breast to suck. His slender fingers brought the ice to the mysterious place that made men crazy The ground, with the fingertip pressure ice, rubbing the protuberance.


    "Ah..." Du Manning''s body suddenly stiff, subconsciously trying to close up her legs, but Nangong Han''s body stuck between her legs, how also don''t let her wish, Du Manning began to struggle, under the provocation of his fingers, he hasn''t started to rhythm, Du Manning has been unable to bear the whole body shaking, climbing to the peak.


    Nangong Han mocked and bent his lips, and said contemptuously: "do you think you can quickly become a goddess by watching a little movie? But it''s just three or three. "


    Du Manning''s eyes were dim, but Nangong Han didn''t give her a chance to refute. She stood up quickly and kept thrusting in her body. Her fingers pressed the ice and rubbed her pearl core. Du Manning, who had just reached Gao tide, couldn''t bear such superb Kung Fu. She only felt that there was electric current everywhere in her body. She couldn''t help pleading and helpless Hold on to his arm.


    "Well, no No, ah... "


    Nangong Han didn''t pay attention to her plea for mercy. He just speeded up to get in and out of her body. The sweat on his forehead slipped down along her beautiful facial features. His voice, which had been suppressed for a long time, was a little hoarse: "you see, your body is blooming. You are beautiful It''s so tight... "


    "No..." Du Manning unconsciously shakes his head and whispers in his ear, which makes her body so hot and hot. She sobs unbearably, her long eyelashes tremble slightly, and the surging waves of desire sweep her into the sea of desire. After several ups and downs, she is completely submerged, and her mind is numb, so she can only keep singing and screaming


    Don''t know how long, she don''t know what time, Du Manning is Zhao Ma''s call to wake up, she opened her eyes, the day has been completely dark down, Nangong Han''s leg is also horizontal in their own waist, she is very sore, gently pushed off his thigh want to get up, who knows Nangong Han''s big hand and horizontal over, domineering will be her circle In his arms, Du Manning struggled for several times, but it was useless. He could only say in a voice, "what''s the matter, Zhao ma?"


    "Miss Du, please call the master. The master is coming!"


    "Oh Du Manning stretched her body for a while. Suddenly, her whole body was stiff. Her voice suddenly became tense. She thought that she had heard wrong. Then she asked: "what do you say, Zhao ma? Old Master


    "Yes, Miss Du, the master is here. He has been waiting in the living room for a long time. He looks very angry. Please tell the young master!" Zhao Ma''s worried voice rang out, and Du Manning also instantly woke up. She struggled to get up and pushed Nangong han to say: "Han, get up, your father is coming."


    "So what? Come on, come on! " Nangong Han didn''t seem to be asleep at all. He answered with his mouth, then reached out and kneaded Du Manning''s chest. Du Manning''s face turned red, pulled up the quilt and covered his body. Then he said, "get up, there''s no reason for the elders to wait. Get up quickly."


    "I''m not full yet!" Nangong Han moved his body to Du Manning, put his head on her waist, sniffed deeply and said, "well How fragrant


    "Come on, get up!" Du Manning was anxious and angry. She immediately picked up Nangong Han''s head and said, "hurry up, I''m really going to be angry if I don''t get up. Hurry up!"


    Nangong Han turns around lazily and gives Du manning a back. Then whatever Du Manning calls him, he pretends to be dead. In the end, he had no choice but to get up, put on his clothes and wash. Then he went downstairs. Sitting in the living room is an old man in his sixties. His face is as cold as Nangong''s. he stares at Du Manning fiercely, and his eyes are very repulsive.


    "Er, uncle, I''m sorry, Han He is too tired and sleeps too much. He can''t wake up. I don''t know if my uncle has anything to ask him. Otherwise, I''ll tell him What do you think? " Du Manning tried to make his smile look sincere, but the old man just looked coldly and didn''t seem to speak.

 Chapter 101

    Du Manning was embarrassed. He lifted his hair in front of his forehead and said in a low voice: "well, otherwise I''d better go upstairs and ask him to have a try! "


    "No need!" The man suddenly opened his mouth at this time, his very dignified eyes have been looking at Du Manning, such eyes make her very uneasy, the man looked at her with a cold face, a elegant dress, knee length exposed the shin crystal white skin, arms are half a wisp of empty lace cut sleeve, the whole person is pure and noble, and waist long hair hanging in the shoulder On both sides, it''s like a beauty coming out of a picture.


    "Are you his new love?" The man squinted coldly, and his tone was obviously disdainful. Du Manning stood there awkwardly, neither leaving nor staying. He had to answer politely: "well, Mr. Nangong, please wait a moment, I''ll call the president to come out!"


    "President?" The man gave a cold smile. He got up and went to Du manning. He stared at her and said, "it''s office romance!"


    Du Manning can only be speechless. She doesn''t know what kind of attitude she wants to take towards an old man who is upset. Fortunately, he doesn''t have any difficulty for Du manning. He just walks up the stairs quickly. Du Manning knows a little bit about Nangong Han''s temper. Seeing his previous attitude, she is afraid that the two will have a dispute, so she stops in front of the old man quietly "I''m sorry, you might as well wait downstairs. I''ll call out the president."


    "What are you? What''s the right to stop me? " The old man looked at Du Manning with disdain, and then went straight upstairs. Du had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, and then followed him upstairs. Nangong Han still didn''t get up. The old man went over and pulled apart Nangong Han''s quilt


    "Oh, my God!" Du Manning''s mouth was wide open and his face turned red and white. The old man was also stunned. He yelled at him angrily and angrily: "put on your clothes and have a look What have you become? "


    Nangong Han''s strong muscles are so sexy and perfect that he doesn''t have a trace of fat. He''s naked in front of his father, but he''s still very leisurely. He can''t help looking at Du Manning''s black thread. He opens his eyes, slowly stands up from the bed and goes to the bathroom to wash. He doesn''t care about the old man or look at Du A glance at manning.


    "What''s your attitude? Is that how you treat your father and me? " The old man was very angry and roared. Nangong turned around suddenly. His eyes were cold and indifferent. He looked at him with the same look as a stranger. Although he didn''t say a word, it was such a look that made the old man silent for a moment.


    "You''re here to fight with me?" The voice of sarcasm rang out. Nangong Han answered casually as he combed. At this time, the old man came back and said, "Qiqi called me and cried that you were having an affair outside. At first, I didn''t believe it. After all, you two are going to get married, and she is pregnant with your child. You are so licentious."


    "You''re very well informed. It seems that she depends on you most?"


    "You What kind of bullshit are you talking about? " The old man trembled and pointed at him, but he couldn''t say a word. Nangong Han didn''t look at him and said, "the wedding will be held as scheduled. As for the time, you can decide. I''ll give her whatever she wants. I''ve never treated my woman badly, but you have to tell her that she was very good, obedient and gentle. I like her if she is here If it goes on like this, I can''t guarantee that I will attend the wedding. "


    "You..." The old man could not speak for a long time. Nangong Han had already put on his clothes and went to the bedside. He pressed the inside line and said, "send the master back."


    "Han, how can you do this to me? I''m your father! You unfilial son, how can I have a son like you? It''s really What a family misfortune At this time, three guards came up from the spiral ladder, passed Du Manning and went directly to the old man. They said respectfully but could not be refuted: "master, please leave the young man''s room."


    "You, you Believe it or not, I fired you all? " The old man roared. The guards, who were not afraid at all, picked up the old man and asked him out of Nangong Han''s room until he came downstairs and walked far away. Du Manning could still hear the old man''s roar. Was this man the mythical figure of Nangong group? This person is Nangong Tianming, the founder of Nangong group?


    But how could he and his son get into such a field? Seeing Nangong Hansen''s cold face, Du Manning cleverly kept silent and went to tidy up the messy bed. Only when her hand just touched the bed, her waist was tight, she was thrown on the bed, and then the weight came, Nangong Hansen directly sealed her lips, wild kiss I''m looking at her.


    His kiss is very rough, big hand everywhere brings Du manning a different feeling, like a current hit into her body, with Nangong Han''s big hand in the non-stop walk, but she still felt, this is not a real kiss, just a vent kiss, she can''t help struggling, but Nangong Han didn''t give her the chance to struggle, directly stretched out her hand Into that piece of grass, so that the rolling force.His strength hurt her, she pushed her hard, tried several times can''t shake him, after a panic gasped: "no, don''t!"


    Nangong Han chuckled and said coldly, "you''ll like it. Didn''t you think about training me a moment ago? Women are not all like this. They want to go to my bed and become my women. Don''t you also have this idea? "


    "Nangong cold!" The pain of vertebral heart made Du Manning''s face pale. It turned out that He is just such a woman in his heart. The warmth he said is just sweet words. The reason why he let her live in his villa is that he can get it at any time. She is Du Manning It''s just a dessert in his spare time. At the moment, he is angry for other women, but he uses himself to vent his anger.


    "What? Am I wrong? " Nangong cold evil smile, no foreplay directly into her, Du Manning gave up the struggle, don''t look at him, he didn''t say right, she is not such a woman, if not want to give the child a warm home, want to send the child to his father''s side, she will not have any intersection with him, if not want to save his father


    At this moment, everything is not important, Du Manning tightly closed his eyes, a crystal clear tears from the corner of his eyes, Nangong cold in the heart of a smothering, stretched out his hand over her face, cold way: "don''t do this kind of thing when I have this kind of expression, it will make me lose my appetite."


    Du Manning opened his eyes with tears, his lips trembled and said coldly: "you are just an asshole!"


    "That''s what you want!" He clamped her hands, pushed into her body, twitched fiercely, leaned down to kiss her lips, blocked her pain, bit her hard, and tasted the taste of blood, which made him more excited. He kept rushing wildly, and the room was filled with strange gas. Du Manning seemed to be floating in hell. I don''t know how long it took him to leave She didn''t want to open her eyes and face the Nangong cold. She felt that her heart was aching and she couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t stop her tears.


    Nangong Han turned over from her and fell beside her, gasping for breath. Du Manning immediately got up, picked up the messy clothes on the ground and rushed into the bathroom. Then he slammed on the door of the bathroom, opened the nozzle, and let cold water wash her body. The feeling of cold went straight from the skin to the heart.


    Du Manning''s despairing eyes make Nangong Han feel even more upset. He gets up and goes to the dressing room to change his clothes. Then he comes to the attic and opens the skylight. The stars all over the sky fall down and shine on his cold face.


    When Du Manning came out of the bathroom, Nangong Han disappeared, and she felt sleepless. She changed her clean clothes and went downstairs alone. Nangong Han''s villa was very big, and she wandered aimlessly in it. At this time, dozens of searchlights came to her. Before Du Manning could react, she was surrounded by the security personnel with guns Such a big show really scared her. She didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    "Who are you?" The searchlight shone on her face again. Du Manning was blinded by the dazzling light, so he had to block the light with his hand. However, those people seemed to recognize Du Manning, and the guard at the head said coldly: "Miss Du, please go back to your room if you have nothing to do. You have touched the security system, and the advanced equipment here will hurt you! Please leave


    "Oh, thank you!" Du Manning was a little depressed. Under the eyes of dozens of guards, she returned to the front yard of the villa and sat down on the rocking chair beside the small lotus pond. Du Manning gradually regained her mind. She didn''t expect that Nangong Han''s residence would be equipped with so many guards with guns. When she came, there was no one guarding the door, nor did she see a security guard Aren''t these people in the front yard? She always thought that there were only Zhao Ma, Zhao housekeeper, Nangong Han and their grandparents and grandchildren in the villa.


    Thinking of the professional tone of those people just now, the attitude of Nangong Han towards Nangong Tianming, the protection and love he had for himself before Nangong Han, and the coldness he had just met, Du Manning suddenly found that he knew so little about him. She knew that his name was Nangong Han and that he was involved in the underworld. He had a Nangong group He doesn''t know what he does or what kind of person he is.


    Is it really right to send the child to him on the spur of the moment? Du Manning''s heart is extremely tangled, and her head is more painful. She is a little tired and leans on the chair, looking at the stars all over the sky. She is stunned. Maybe she should reconsider whether she wants to enter Nangong Han''s life. What she wants is very simple, a warm home, and a father who will never disappear. As for her father, maybe she should be brave and go directly to find Ding Quan!


    Oh! My God! Du Manning rubbed his head that seemed to explode, and her head became heavier. She stood up and heard the sound of the car starting. Seeing Nangong Han driving away from the villa, Du Manning went back to the room and looked at the empty house. Suddenly, she didn''t want to sleep here. She knocked open the babies'' room with her pillow and left the house in the two rooms One of the children said pitifully in his strange eyes: "Hi, babies, Mommy Can I stay overnight? ""Mommy, why don''t you sleep with dad?" Ke''er, with her big eyes open, is watching Andersen''s fairy tales. She is puzzled and looks at Du manning.


    "How can you call someone else''s father? He''s not your father. " Du Manning closed the door, and without waiting for Ke''er''s consent, he climbed up to her bed, then took her in his arms and corrected her address.

 Chapter 102

    "But Dad agreed to call him that!" Ke''er answered in a small voice. She looked at Du Chenchen for help, as if to ask him to speak for her. Du Chenchen looked down at the book in her hand and ignored her. Ke''er immediately gave him a look of no loyalty, and then water Lingling''s eyes dribbled around: "Mommy, I heard that Grandpa''s here? "


    "I told you not to admit your family Stretched out hand to wring her nose light scold a, don''t know to start to have a little heavy, but son immediately pain to shout a to cover a nose way: "Ouch!"


    Du Manning was startled by her action. She immediately hugged her and sat up and said, "baby, are you ok? Mommy It doesn''t take much effort. Did it hurt you? Come on, let me see. "


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt now." Ke''er shook his head and rubbed his nose with a smile. Du Manning saw that she let go of her hand. After checking it, he said, "you, ghost spirit, you know how to scare mommy and come to sleep!"


    "But It''s a small bed. It''s a children''s bed. It''s too big for mummy. Why don''t mummy sleep with daddy? "


    "Oh Du Manning looked at Ke''er''s smart eyes with a funny smile, and slightly narrowed his eyes to warn: "OK, come to play with Mommy, who has to climb into my arms to stay in the one meter bed before? Let me see It seems to be much smaller than this "little bed"? Is baby so nostalgic? Or get used to that little bed, or I''ll bring it to you tomorrow? "


    "Mommy, you are so bad!" Keer pursed her little lips and got into the bed.


    Du Manning held her little soft body from behind her and put it in his own arms. He said with a low smile: "you are also evil, born."


    "Well, inborn, hereditary!" Can son stuffy voice spread from the quilt, Du Manning Leng for a while, immediately returned to God, hands quietly touched came to her armpit, fiercely grasped her itch way: "dare to damage your mother, see how I deal with you!"


    "Ah Ha ha Without such Mommy Ha ha... " Ke''er immediately begged for mercy under Du Manning''s hands. She couldn''t stand her scratch, and the two of them were laughing together. Du Chenchen also put down his book and looked at the two of them in the quilt, with a smile on his indifferent face.


    On a sunny day, Du Manning went to work and made a cup of unsweetened coffee for Nangong Han as usual. Nangong Han was immediately beside the French window. He could see almost half of the city in front of him in his office. The sight outside the window was very good. At this angle, it was almost the same as stepping on the top of half the city.


    This may be the world of rich people, people living at the top of heaven, ye Qiqi has been pregnant with his children, he and ye Qiqi such a famous family is really a match, and they are just an ordinary woman, an ordinary woman can not be in the ordinary, even if she gave birth to two children for him, she can not really sparrow into Phoenix, more beautiful Besides, he didn''t know the existence of the two children.


    And he never thought about getting married with himself. He always wanted to marry Ye Qiqi. Maybe She should have this kind of self-knowledge earlier. I don''t know if she will come back at this time?


    "President, this is the list of stocks you want to buy today. Please have a look." Du Manning tried his best to control his own voice, with a business tone. Nangong Han didn''t look back and said coldly: "put it there!"


    "Yes Du Manning put down the folder in his hand, stood at the table and asked, "what else do you want from the president?"


    Nangong cold body meal, slowly turned his head, explore the eyes in Du Manning''s body around, she is angry? He can feel that her mood is very bad, but what is she angry about? She is her own woman, two people already have the reality of husband and wife, even if it is to do this kind of thing is nothing, right? Even if it''s a little rough, it''s nothing wild, right? Which woman will be angry for so long because of man''s love?


    This woman is so ungrateful! Nangong sat back with a cold face, staring at her face. His eyes made her feet soft. Du Manning secretly adjusted his breath and said in a cold voice: "what else can I do for the president?"


    "No, go out!"


    "Yes! President Du Manning answered with a blank face and turned to leave. Just as she put her hand on the door, Nangong Han suddenly said, "wait, your body Does it still hurt? "


    Du Manning''s heart was scared, and her grievances accumulated since last night seemed to disappear because of his words. Her fingers holding the door were a little pale, and she calmed down for a while. She just made a decision that she would not be the little sparrow of fantasy, so she didn''t look back, just answered faintly: "OK, thank you very much Care. "


    Then he slammed the door. Nangong''s face was like ice for thousands of years. This woman It''s like It''s too ungrateful. Nangong Han grubs his hair and lights a cigarette. Looking at the computer screen, he has no mood to work.At 12 o''clock at noon, ye Qiqi steps on high heels and brings lunch to Nangong Han. However, she intentionally comes to the Secretary''s office. Looking at Du Manning who is in a daze in front of the computer, she says with a faint smile: "Secretary Du, lazy?"


    Du Manning was stunned, turned her hair, and now it was her. She gently raised the corner of her mouth and said, "good afternoon, Manager Ye. What''s the matter? To the president? "


    "Yes, yesterday I made some small dishes for him, and he liked them, so today I specially sent them to him, alas! Just a person is pregnant, do what all feel tired, waist good ache Ye! " Ye Qiqi looks at Du Manning with a charming smile. Du Manning says with a faint smile: "that''s true. It''s easy to be weak in the early stage of pregnancy. Miss ye, you should take good care of yourself. Congratulations!"


    "Thank you! Er, by the way, you are also a person with two children. You are the most experienced in this kind of thing. Yesterday, Han told me Ha ha, you also understand. I feel a little uncomfortable after doing it. I''m very nervous. I immediately called Dr. Dong to help me to have a look. I didn''t expect that I was pregnant. Alas, it seems that the wedding is going ahead of time. I feel tired again when I think about getting married. "


    "Ha ha..." Du Manning looked at her dazzling smile, but he forced his face to smile. It turned out that They really want to get married, although the heart already knew this fact, why the heart is still painful some suffocation? Du Manning''s hands were twisted together, and the strength made his joints a little white, and the smile on his face could not go on.


    Fortunately, ye Qiqi''s purpose is just to show off. Although Du Manning''s reaction makes her not very satisfied, her reluctant smile still makes her feel good. With a soft smile, she mentions Bento and goes to Nangong Han''s office. Du Manning watches her enter the room, and the smile on her face gradually disappears.


    No longer have the idea of work, she will exit the post production program in the computer, and then quietly sit there in a daze.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." When the sudden telephone rings, Du Manning is startled and immediately reaches out his hand to pick it up. At this time, Nangong Han''s voice says, "pour a glass of boiled water in."


    "Well Dudu... " Before Du Manning answered, the phone rang. Du Manning was stunned. After a long time, she put down the phone and came to the tea room to pour boiling water. When she sent the boiling water to Nangong Han''s office, she saw Ye Qiqi sitting on Nangong Han''s leg, her face red and feeding Nangong Han. When Du Manning came in, she twisted her body and tried to come down But Nangong Han held his waist.


    "Don''t be so cold Secretary Du is watching! " Ye Qiqi''s face is more ruddy, and her eyes are filled with joy. She comes to apologize carefully. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t say anything. Nangong Han is so tender to her. She should have had a child if she knew this.


    "It''s just miscellaneous people. Don''t worry about it!" Nangong Han smiles and kisses Ye Qiqi''s face. Then he points to a dish on the table lazily and says, "I want to eat this too. The food you make is so delicious. If you have a wife like this, why do you want it? A woman should teach her husband and children, be clever and sensible. If a woman doesn''t know how to please a man, it''s no wonder that she is abandoned by a man. "


    "Well, good!" Ye Qiqi doesn''t understand what Nangong Han suddenly means by saying these things, but she also feels the strangeness of Qi. However, Nangong Han is willing to be intimate with her in front of Du manning. Isn''t that what she wants? Needless to say, she will try her best to cooperate.


    Du Manning''s face was very pale for a moment. Nangong Han''s pun made her hands shake, and the boiled water in her hands also spilled out. The pain came. She immediately put the cup on the table, but because of her fast action, the boiled water spilled on the table: "I''m sorry, I can''t stand it!"


    Du Manning some flustered apology, ye Qiqi aroused a sneer, not happy way: "what are you doing, your hands are stained with water, so dirty! Cold, I don''t want to drink this glass of water. "


    "Pour another one!" Nangong Han hugs Ye Qiqi and looks at Du Manning coldly. The coldness in her eyes makes Du Manning''s heart pull together. She silently takes the cup out and closes the door. At that moment, she hears Ye Qiqi say: "Han, I''ve bought the wedding dress and ring. Look, it''s these two families..."


    "Well, not bad!"


    Du Manning only felt that her heart was empty. She didn''t know how to change the water for another cup. She was like a puppet without thought and life. Originally She always knew that she couldn''t have him completely, but she had fantasized several times to give the children a complete home, so she came, summoned up all the courage to come, but didn''t want to have today, was she too proud? If she is willing to be reduced to such a tool, she may be able to stay with Nangong Han. Unfortunately, she can''t


    Nangong Han looks at Du Manning''s expressionless face. The indifference and emptiness in his eyes make him lose the heart of acting. When Du Manning comes out of the office, the smile on Nangong Han''s face also disappears. Looking at Ye Qiqi''s smiling food in front of him, he suddenly loses his appetite and shakes his head: "I''m full, I don''t want to eat."


    "But you only eat so little..." Ye Qiqi''s voice is very delicate, with a soft smile on her face, which makes the whole person look beautiful and generous. This is the most suitable woman for him. She won''t make trouble, and won''t quarrel with herself!Nangong Han opened his mouth and took another bite. He pushed Ye Qiqi aside and said, "well, I have to work. Let the driver take you back first. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t go out easily. Your body is very empty!"


    "Han, thank you You are very kind to me Ye Qiqi leaned over and gave Nangong Han a kiss. She packed up her Bento and left contentedly. The purpose of her first visit had been achieved. Because of this child, she had already pushed Du Manning to the bottom. She was in a happy mood. When she left the office, ye Qiqi saw Du Manning, who was busy copying documents, and went over to say: "Secretary Du!"

 Chapter 103

    "Hello, Manager Ye!"


    "You look terrible. What''s the matter? Do you know that I''m the one you love, and you can''t accept it? I once told you that no matter who she is, as long as it affects my happiness, I will never let her go. Do you remember? " Ye Qiqi sneered, his hands around his chest, and glanced at Du manning.


    Du Manning''s hand, she slowly raised her head, looking at Ye Qiqi extremely arrogant appearance, a faint smile, but did not say anything. Ye Qiqi was naturally dissatisfied with her reaction. She looked at her coldly and said: "a smart woman will know that a man will only marry a woman she loves as his wife. Han is just playing with you. A man like him can''t have some women who want to take advantage of others. In fact, second-hand goods like you can''t be packed any more Decoration is just a defective product. Defective product is defective product. How can I treat you as an opponent? It''s just vulnerable. "


    Du Manning smiles again. Under the faint smile, she has a broken heart. Ye Qiqi doesn''t answer what she says. She can''t help but feel bored. She turns away with a cold hum and takes out her mobile phone. She still calls and says, "Hello, Yan''er, it''s my Qi Do you have time to buy dowry with me? Yes Ha ha, I''m going to get married. As you know, he has urged me for a long time Mm-hmm. that''s it. Bye... "


    The voice followed her figure into the elevator, and Du Manning leaned on the copier as if she had used up all her strength. For a long time, she couldn''t recover. Her strength seemed to be suddenly drained, and she felt her feet were soft.


    After sorting out all the photocopies, Du Manning went downstairs to the staff restaurant. Before, she always remembered to bring Bento. After she was with Nangong Han, she was used to having dinner with him. But today, she had no good luck. When she came to the restaurant, many people had already eaten. Du Manning didn''t bring a meal card, so she had to take cash The good thing is that the people in the restaurant also know her, and they are not embarrassed to do more.


    A person quietly looking for a corner to eat, at this time, she felt the different eyes everywhere, she looked up and saw many people whispering there, when she looked at her eyes, some people disdained to curl their lips!


    "Look, it''s her. It''s said that she climbed into the president''s bed in an old maid''s alternative costume..."


    "Is that her? It''s just so long, but it seems that the president is tired of her! "


    "Yes, manager ye said that they are going to get married. How can she compare with Manager Ye? One is the Phoenix in the sky, the other is the pheasant on the ground Hee hee... "


    Bursts of ear piercing ridicule came from all around. Those people were afraid that Du Manning couldn''t hear it. Some people even pointed there. Du Manning sat there with her lips tightly closed and didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to worry about such people. She was always pushed by the people with the wall down. There was nothing to pay attention to. She secretly advised herself and felt a little better It''s been a lot.


    , you are all idle, aren''t you? You? Is it from the sales department? Recently, the sales business is generally bad. I want to be unemployed, right? " Ling Xi ruo''s angry voice came, and there was no sound around. Some people hurriedly lowered their heads to eat, and some people disdained to clean up and leave!


    "Long, are you ok?" Ling Xiruo sat down opposite to Du Manning, looked at her with some worry and said: "your face is so bad!"


    "Never mind, thank you!" Looking at Ling Xi ruo''s concerned eyes, Du Manning felt the warmth in his heart and shook his head with a bitter smile. Ling Xiruo took her hand and said softly: "you and the President Are they really separated, as they say? "


    "So it is." Du Manning bowed his head and stirred the soup in the cup. He answered softly: "I''m sorry to let you see the joke!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Xi if white her one eye way: "don''t say those empty with me, you really and President together?"? Then why do we have to separate? Is it true that the president is not good to you, just like the rumor, he is just playing with you? "


    "Ruo Ruo!" Du Manning raised his eyes, looked at her and said: "maybe he and I don''t have this fate at all. He is the person standing at the top of the gold pagoda. I''m just a person who can''t even look up at the gold pagoda. We are two people who don''t intersect. It''s by chance that we are together. It''s inevitable to separate."


    "Long, why are you always so pessimistic? In my opinion, the president is looking for a woman, a wife who will accompany him all his life, not fame and fortune, not status. He is already very rich. I believe he does not need to use money to measure love. He has more than you think. On Wall Street in New York, he has the highest office building in the United States, and he is sitting on the economy of jonew His words and every move are very important, far more than his reputation in China. He is very low-key after returning home, but he is also very lonely. You can''t give up on him at this time! "


    "Oh Du Manning is a smile again, some don''t understand of looking at Ling Xi Ruo way: "you say these I don''t know, now he I already can''t climb up, if add you say those, then he is a god!""What about God? He has everything, but he doesn''t have family affection... " Ling Xi if Shu of live a mouthful, some uneasily drank a drink way: "in a word, if you give up him at this time, is the most stupid behavior."


    "How can you know so much? Have you known him since you studied abroad? "


    Ling Xiruo''s expression was even more unnatural and said: "I don''t know him, but I just know a little. In fact, all this I also heard from sun nuo''an. As you know, sun nuo''an has a good relationship with him. When they were in the United States, they were close friends. Later, they came back to China one after another for development! "


    Speaking of sun nuo''an''s return to China, Du Manning thought of the entanglement with Nangong Han, which was caused by sun nuo''an''s birthday. She felt uncomfortable. She reached for sun nuo''an''s long hair and said in a soft voice: "maybe what you said is right, but one thing is that he has family ties, just He doesn''t know how to cherish. I''ve seen his father treat him very well, but he has a bad attitude. "


    "That''s what his father asked for." Ling Xi Ruo said with disapproval: "I''ve heard from noan that the president has been abandoned since he was a child. He grew up in a gang of beggars. Later, when he met the noble man in his life, he was able to escape from that den."


    "He Abandoned since childhood? " Du Manning was stunned and didn''t dare to say, "how can it be that Nangong Tianming is a great entrepreneur. He has a lot of money and can''t even support a child?"


    "It''s not that he can''t afford it, it''s that he hasn''t admitted his son at all. It''s said that his mother is just a masseuse and he''s an illegitimate child. Even if Nangong Tianming really has a relationship with his mother, how can he admit a son with such status? With his fame, isn''t that a disgrace to his face? Naturally, I won''t recognize him. "


    "He How could he have such a miserable life experience? No wonder he would treat his father like that No wonder... " Du Manning held the cup tightly and murmured to himself. No wonder Zhao Ma hated Nangong Tianming and others. No wonder his parents were just taboo in Nangong Han. No wonder he was so angry. No wonder she would come by herself It turned out that all this was just to drive away the cold in his heart.


    No wonder! He always said she could give him warmth! Du Manning''s heart was throbbing. There was acid in his eyes. Tears almost came out of his eyes. She couldn''t imagine the figure of a little child begging. She couldn''t imagine how much hatred he had in his heart.


    "Long, are you ok?" Seeing her struggling to hold back her tears, Ling Xiruo knew that her advice had worked, but still didn''t want her to be too sad. Du Manning reached out and wiped out the tears in her eyes: "it''s OK, it''s just this thing What a surprise. Thank you, Ruo Ruo


    "Damn, now I know how to thank me, how to say I am also the matchmaker between you, I want to see a good ending, long, I want you to be happy!" Only when you are happy, can I be at ease! Only when you are happy, can I be right about sun noan! Ling Xi Ruo sighed in the bottom of his heart. Du Manning smile, a sweep before the gloomy whisper way: "you don''t worry, this matter I will deal with."


    "That''s good. I''m going to work. I''ll go first!"


    "Well!" Du Manning nodded. Ling Xi Ruo got up and left. Du Manning suddenly stopped her at this time and said, "Ruo Ruo, you must be happy, too!"


    "I will." Ling Xiruo''s heart trembled and left quickly. The people in the restaurant are almost gone. Du Manning sits for a while and looks at the time. Then he cleans up and goes upstairs. Nangong Han''s office is closed. It may be during his lunch break. Du Manning doesn''t disturb him either. It''s just that the news Ling Xiruo brings has been challenging himself. She never thought that he would be so bitter.


    At this moment, she seems to understand why he likes children so much, why he always says that not all maternal love in the world is great, and why he should treat himself so well, this man It is so lack of love!


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." As soon as Du Manning looked up, she saw a familiar figure. She was dressed in a pure white dress with a wide black belt around her waist. She looked simple and elegant, pure and noble. Du Manning quickly got up and called her, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for cold!" The woman answered and looked back at Du Manning, with a small melon face, waist length hair, bangs in front of her forehead and a set of professional clothes. She looked petite and lovely, and her big eyes were innocent and pure. The woman said with a smile, "Oh, have you changed your secretary again? I''m still a little girl. When did the taste change again? "


    Du Manning raised a professional smile and politely said, "Miss, may I have your name, please wait a moment, I''ll pass it on for you."


    Du Manning is very polite. She knows that the woman who can pass the security personnel and the reception lady downstairs must be very simple. Maybe she doesn''t know which one of Nangong Han''s guests is on the stage.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just go in myself." The woman said, carrying her handbag to the direction of the president''s office, Du Manning immediately walked out of the Secretary''s room, quickly stopped in front of her and said softly: "this young lady, it''s absolutely not rational for you to rush in like this. The president may be taking a lunch break at this time, so it''s not very good for you to disturb his rest? Please let me pass it on for you, so that even if there is something really wrong, you won''t annoy the president, will you? ""Oh The woman looked at Du Manning with strange eyes and then said, "I''m so strange. How can Han recruit you secretaries who don''t have eyes? Last time that old maid, this time little girl, I really don''t know what he thought, ok Then you can let me know! "

 Chapter 104

    After hearing her words, Du Manning could not help but think of a black line. At the same time, he immediately remembered what is sacred about this woman. Isn''t she Xia Pingjiao, the woman she met on the first day of work? No wonder she is so familiar, but maybe it''s because her image is a little better this time, so she gave in.


    Went to the Secretary''s room, pressed the inside line and said, "president, Miss Xia is looking for you."


    Nangong Han''s indifferent voice said: "no, send away!"


    "Er..." Du Manning immediately said, "well, President, are you sure you can''t see me? Miss Xia wants to see you. I don''t think I can stop her even if I stop her here. "


    "You want me to see her?" Nangong Han is like a negative child. His tone is a little angry. Du Manning''s originally depressed mood is almost over when he hears this sentence. At least he will be affected by his own emotions. At least he still cares about his own feelings, doesn''t he?


    "Then you let her in!" For a long time, I didn''t hear Du Manning''s voice. Nangong Han hung up the phone with a slap. Du Manning couldn''t help but have a black line. She shook her head and sighed. She also hung up the phone. She turned to the door and said, "Miss Xia, please!"


    "I said that the result of communication is the same. By the way, what''s your name? Won''t you stop me like this next time? " Xia Pingjiao asked with a smile. It seems to be asking, but it''s actually making up. Du Manning smiles faintly and walks in front of her, but doesn''t answer her. This makes Xia Pingjiao very unhappy. As soon as she enters the room, she sits in front of Nangong Han with her mouth in her mouth and says: "Han, what secretaries are you looking for? You can''t do it one by one."


    "Make a cup of scented tea and come in!" Nangong Han said indifferently, then looked at Xia Pingjiao with a smile and said, "didn''t you go abroad to study? When did you come back? Why don''t you call me so that I can take care of you? "


    "Did they fight? It''s just that you are such a busy person that you never answer my phone Xia Pingjiao complained discontentedly, Nangong Han said with a smile: "you know my phone has never written the name, generally do not know who it is."


    "Yes, yes, all the phones come to you after filtering. I know that. How can I make it up to you? Come and have a drink with me today Xia Pingjiao sits on the seat and looks at Nangong Han. The invitation in her tone is very obvious. Du Manning just pushes the door in at this time and puts the flower tea on the table. She listens to Nangong Han''s way: "I''m afraid not. Qiqi is pregnant. I have to accompany her these days."


    "No?" Xia Pingjiao looked at Nangong Han like a monster and said, "when did you become so pure? I heard that you are going to marry Ye Qiqi? It''s not true, is it? "


    "Of course it''s true. She''s pregnant with my baby!"


    Xia Pingjiao opened her mouth slightly and didn''t say a word for a while. After a while, she got up and said, "OK! I see, but you are welcome to come to me at any time. I I don''t want to lose your friend. "


    With red eyes, Xia Pingjiao immediately gets up and seems to escape from the office. After she leaves, Nangong Han and Du Manning are the only two people left in the office. Du Manning reaches for the tea and cleans up the table to leave. When her arm is tight, she sees Nangong Han holding her wrist coldly .


    "When are you going to lose your temper?"


    "I didn''t!" Du Manning answered very seriously. If she was angry before, she would not be angry after hearing Ling Xiruo''s words. She was not unreasonable. It seemed that for a moment, she knew more about Nangong Han and Nangong Han. But Nangong Han didn''t believe her words. She said coldly and angrily, "come on, How can you be in a good mood? "


    "I said I''m not angry!"


    "You''re not angry yet?" Nangong Hanwei narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "I don''t have the patience to coax women. You''d better have self-knowledge!"


    Du Manning''s heart smothers. She knows that Nangong Han''s weakness at this time is just a moment''s anger. In order to avoid hearing some ugly words, she opens the door of the office and goes out. She doesn''t give Nangong Han a chance to speak hard to himself. Seeing that she leaves so decisively, Nangong Han punches on the door and quickly comes to the office with his hands akimbo After walking back and forth several times, he finally picked up his coat and went out.


    "President!" When Du Manning saw him go out like this, he called subconsciously. Nangong Hanli ignored her and pressed the elevator directly. Du Manning looked at his angry figure and sighed helplessly. He himself It''s just that she really doesn''t know how to appease a man''s anger.


    After work, Du Manning went back to the villa. After last night''s business, she found Zhao Ma and chatted: "Zhao Ma, it seems that we are not the only ones here. Yesterday, I went to the backyard by accident and met many security personnel, which really scared me to death."Zhao Ma''s hand a Zheng, looked at Du Manning one eye way: "the villa is too big, there must be a bit of security people, but those guards just protect the young master, as long as you don''t wander around, it will be OK."


    "Why don''t we set up security in the front yard, but in the back yard?"


    "Good people don''t get into the backyard, and there are all kinds of monitoring video heads of different sizes in the whole villa, no matter where they are, whether they are in the front yard or not, you can see these videos in the young master''s study." Zhao Ma didn''t mean to answer, and Du Manning was immediately embarrassed: "is there no monitoring in the young master''s bedroom?"


    "Every corner of the villa is monitored."


    "What Du Manning''s face turned red. Zhao Ma knew what she thought when she saw her appearance. She said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the monitoring in the young master''s bedroom will not be easily seen by others. It''s not your own watching."


    Du Manning immediately thought of Nangong Han''s words: "Zhao Ma''s bearing capacity is very strong, not as weak as you think." It''s just that Zhao Ma''s tolerance is just God''s acceptance. Du Manning just felt that his little face was burning. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say in front of Zhao ma. Fortunately, when the old housekeeper came back, he heard Ke Er''s laughter from a distance, and Du Manning immediately welcomed her.


    "Mommy..." Ke''er rushed over, hugged Du Manning tightly, and said with pride: "Mommy, the leaves that my father collected with me won the first prize. The teacher drew little red flowers for me again!"


    "Yeah, but it''s amazing." Du Manning picked her up with a smile, only to see the obvious finger print on her nose, which was a trace of a person''s forceful pinch. Her heart suddenly panicked and said: "but, what''s the matter with your nose?"


    "Ah? What nose? " But the son didn''t understand of touched to touch own nose, Du Manning immediately hugged her to the mirror front way: "here, is who pinches for you, who is so hateful, start so heavy!"


    "Eh!" Ke''er chuckled and said, "yes, Mommy is so hateful. She pinches people''s noses like this. It''s good or bad."


    "What?" Du Manning was stunned and said in disbelief, "did you say that mommy pinched the mark on her nose?"


    Du Manning couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes, and the uneasiness in her heart spread even more. Last night, she pinched Ke''er''s nose lovingly. It was just a gentle pinch. She was absolutely confident that the strength could not cause such a scar. The only reason for explanation was that Ke''er''s body had a problem.


    All of a sudden! Once Nangong Han said in front of her a word suddenly ran to the mind: "can son''s body some trouble!"


    My God! She knew that Ke''er always had a fever when she was young. At the beginning, she saw a lot of hospitals, but almost all the money was wasted. No hospital could give a correct diagnosis, but it cost thousands of yuan to enter the hospital. Finally, she saw that Ke''er''s body was not wrong. Later, she gradually stopped checking, just took a more detailed picture of Ke''er Gu, for a while, she threw herself on Nangong Han''s body, and totally ignored her baby''s body.


    "Baby, tell mommy, is there anything wrong with you? Do you have a fever? Let mommy have a try. " Du Manning didn''t know. Her voice trembled with fear. She felt Ke''er''s body and her forehead in a panic. Dou Da''s tears fell on her face.


    Ke''er wisely wiped off the tears on her face: "Mommy, I really have nothing to do. A few days ago, the doctor just said that I have some blood fever, so maybe it''s this reason that makes my skin blue, but it really doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt."


    "Let''s go. Mommy will take you to the hospital and ask the doctor to check for us." Du Manning held Ke''er and said to the old manager, "Uncle Zhao, would you please drive us to the hospital?"


    "Well, good!" Seeing that she was in such a hurry, the old housekeeper didn''t know why, but he also loved Ke''er from the bottom of his heart, so he immediately went back to the car, started the car and prepared to drive out. At this time, Ke''er put his arms around Du Manning''s neck and said, "Mommy, the last time my father took me to the Municipal Children''s Hospital, where Uncle Dong was there. His injection didn''t hurt at all, Mommy Will you take me there to check? "


    "Uncle Dong?" Du Manning, holding Ke''er in his arms, got into the car and asked. The old housekeeper sitting in the driver''s seat immediately said, "Er, it''s Dr. Dong. I know which hospital he is in. He''s a private doctor of the young master. He''s very good at medicine, and there''s an acquaintance who can''t be trapped when he''s checked. Now in the hospital, it''s not clear which sentence is true or false."


    The old housekeeper said, sighed and shook his head, Du Manning also quite feel the same, she gratefully toward the old housekeeper smile way: "OK, then trouble uncle Zhao to drive, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, it''s just Don''t you really have to call the young master? "


    "No, he may go to accompany Manager Ye." Du Manning some lost should be a, more tightly embrace the arms of Ke''er, Ke''er mouth a pursed not happy way: "Mommy, dad will not accompany what Manager Ye, dad also said to take me and mommy and brother to go for an outing.""Yes! Ha ha... " Facing her daughter''s Tongyan Tongyu, Du Manning felt a little sour. Hearing that Ke''er mentioned Chenchen, she couldn''t help worrying: "Chenchen, are you living in school again today? This child studies too hard. Uncle Zhao, when we come back from the hospital, you can help me pick up Chenchen. The school food is too bad. I want to make something for him. "

 Chapter 105

    "Good is good, I''m afraid he won''t come back!" The old housekeeper hit the steering wheel and said with a smile: "Chen Chen, although he is small, he is just a person. I never dare to treat him as a child in front of him. His words and deeds are too mature. Alas This may also be due to environmental reasons, premature maturity is a kind of damage to the child''s heart, you usually have to hurt him more


    "Well, yes! I will Du Manning answered awkwardly. In other words, how could she not feel this way in front of Chenchen? Perhaps she should find a chance to tell the two children that their father, whom they miss so much, is in front of them!


    It''s getting dark. When we get to the hospital, the hospital is already off work. Fortunately, Dr. Dong is still there. He is stunned to find that Du Manning is bringing Ke''er to check him. After hearing Du Manning''s description of his illness, he takes Ke''er to have a look, and then says, "I''ll take her to have a blood test. Please wait here for a moment."


    "I''ll go with you." Du Manning quickly stood up, Dr. Dong said with a smile: "no need, now the hospital is off work, I also open the back door to open some machinery, if you go, let others see it is not good, you can rest assured, soon, you just need to wait here, Xiao Qin, make a cup of coffee for Miss Du."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Dr. Dong''s assistant immediately went forward to greet Du Manning politely. Du Manning heard that Dr. Dong had said so, but he couldn''t help it. He had to smile gratefully and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    Dr. Dong nodded to her, gave her a reassuring look, and then took Ke''er into the elevator. Du Manning was sitting in his outpatient clinic, and her inner uneasiness became more intense. When Xiaoqin came in with coffee, she could not help but worry: "Er, doctor, if you touch your skin, it will become hurt. What is the most serious disease? ¡±


    "this Everything depends on the test results. "


    "Well, would that be serious?" Du Manning did not give up his heart to ask. Xiaoqin said uneasily: "this can''t be said. Big is big, small is small. In a word, everything depends on the test results. But miss Du, please rest assured that Mr. Nangong has brought his child to have a blood test. There''s no big problem. But Ke''er''s body is too weak for this situation £¡¡±


    "What kind of disease is blood fever?" Du Manning''s heart is still not steady, she almost did not hear what the nurse said, her mind is full of worry, Xiaoqin a Zheng, immediately said: "blood heat is also caused by body deficiency, also can appear in the phenomenon, commonly known as hematoma, this disease is very common, so don''t worry."


    "OK, thank you." Du Manning reluctantly smiles at the nurse. She shakes her hand and takes a sip of coffee. Then she looks at her watch anxiously. She only goes in for ten minutes. How can she feel that it has been half a century.


    In the lab!


    Dr. Dong took away the instrument and gave Ke''er an injection before he said, "is there anything else uncomfortable? Does the rest of the body still hurt? Remember Uncle''s words, don''t bump, can''t scratch the skin, can''t strenuous exercise, you know? "


    "I see. Thank you, uncle Dong. Could you please keep it a secret and not tell mummy about my illness?"


    "Why?" Dr. Dong looked up at Ke''er, looking forward, with sour eyes. Ke''er said seriously, "my brother says that mommy loves to cry too much. If Mommy knows I''m sick, she will cry to death. I don''t want to see Mommy shed tears."


    Dr. Dong squatted down, looked at the weak and strong child in front of him, nodded and said: "Du mengke, you are the most beautiful, lovely and kind-hearted child uncle Dong has ever seen. I believe uncle, although you are in trouble, uncle will save you."


    "Well, my father also said that I would get better. By the way, uncle Dong, I want to call my father. Can you help me?" After that, she immediately said with a embarrassed smile: "I I don''t know dad''s phone number, please


    "OK, no problem. I have something to say to the young master." Dong doctor a smile, took out the mobile phone to call Nangong Han, can son immediately sweet smile way: "Wow, uncle Dong, you like my angel."


    "Poof!" Dr. Dong couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said helplessly: "Dear Miss Ke''er, have you ever seen such an old angel as me?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ke''er covers her mouth and is amused by Dr. Dong''s grey and harmonious appearance. When Nangong Han gets on the phone, he hears Ke''er''s laughter like a silver bell. He is in a good mood and says, "Dong, are you here to tell me good news?"


    "Eh!" After a moment of embarrassment, Dr. Dong coughed twice and then said, "this Young master, let Miss Ke''er talk to you! "


    Dr. Dong reaches for the phone and gives it to Ke''er. Ke''er immediately gives a sweet call to the phone: "Dad, where are you I miss you so much. "


    Nangong Han laughed, holding the phone and said in a loving voice: "Dad wants you too. How can you be with Dr. Dong? Isn''t there no needle today? ""Dad, I want to tell you a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" Ke''er tilted his head and asked Nangong Han on the phone mysteriously. He blinked at Dr. Dong. Nangong Han thought a little on the phone and then said, "listen to the bad news first!"


    "Well, dad is not well. Mommy is scared when she sees the bruise on my body. She has to take me to the hospital. If there is no way, I can only trouble the housekeeper to bring me to Uncle Dong." Can son''s words just finish saying, the South Temple cold over the phone immediately nervous way: "that your mother knows your illness?"


    "I hate it. I can''t tell you the good news." But the son pouts a mouth, does not depend on of hurtle in the telephone to act coquettishly, South Temple cold immediately says with a smile: "your good news can''t be this?"


    "Yes! Mommy doesn''t know what''s wrong with me, so Dad, we have to keep our little secret. At the same time, we have to ask Uncle Dong to keep it secret for me. You also know that mommy loves to cry so much, and you''re not willing to let Mommy cry to death, right? "


    "Your mommy is not so weak!" Nangong Han''s heart is still angry with Du manning. He grunts and answers. Ke''er immediately swallows his tongue and says, "anyway, people don''t care. Dad can''t break his promise. That''s it. I''m going out to see Mommy. Dad goes home early. I''m dead."


    "Kor!" Nangong Han hurriedly called, but her hand to hang up, waiting for Nangong Han''s words, after a long time, Nangong Han sighed: "baby, you are the strongest child in the world, you will always be the baby in the heart of father and Mommy, come on, you will be OK."


    "I know. If Dad can fulfill his promise today, I think that will be my motivation."


    "Oh? What promise? " Nangong Han hasn''t understood Ke''er''s words for a while. Isn''t her wish to make him her father? He''s already helped her achieve that, hasn''t he? At this time, Ke''er''s unhappy voice said: "Dad, you are good or bad. You promised me when you were catching butterflies that you would take me, my mother and my brother to go for an outing. How can you forget?"


    "Eh!" Nangong Han remembered and said with a smile: "it''s very late for the outing now, but I can take you to the night playground. Is that ok?"


    "OK, OK, wait for Dad to come!"


    Du mengke happily hung up the phone, looking at Dr. Dong''s helpless expression, she said with a smile: "it''s dad who promised, no matter what I do."


    "You! It''s time to eat, young master. Let''s go. Your mother should be in a hurry. " Dr. Dong stooped to pick up Ke''er and went to the consulting room. From a distance, he saw Du Manning rubbing his hands and walking restlessly back and forth there.


    "How about Dr. Dong? Did the results come out? " Du Manning nervously took over Ke''er, even his voice trembled. At this time, Dr. Dong frowned and looked at Du Manning with a dignified face and said: "Miss Du, I I have to tell you something. I hope after you listen Er... "


    "Dr. Dong, what''s the matter? Is it Ke''er''s disease... " Speaking of this, Du Manning''s words were choked and some couldn''t go on, but at this time, Ke''er in his own arms began to laugh. Du Manning was stunned, some didn''t understand the current situation, and Ke''er couldn''t breathe. Dr. Dong also changed his solemn face into a smile and said: "miss Ke''er has a disease that many twins will get, that is, first The problem of celestial body deficiency is a little troublesome. It often causes abnormal blood routine. But after examination, her body is not in any serious trouble. The young master said that she is too young to feel uncomfortable, so he asked me to do a blood routine test for Ke''er once a week. When the time comes, please send it to miss DU on time or to the driver. "


    "Is that really the only way?"


    If it''s just like this, what''s the light uneasiness in my heart for? Du Manning''s face was still pale. Dr. Dong said to her with a smile: "of course, that''s the only way. Do you still want her to get sick?"


    "No, of course not." Du Manning was still a little flustered and even hugged Ke''er in his arms. Then he said painfully: "if there is no problem with the body, can we not do the blood routine? I have to draw blood once a week. How can the child bear it... "


    She knew that Nangong Han''s decision was for Ke''er''s good, but when she thought of Ke''er''s suffering at a young age, Du Manning''s heart was aching, but Dr. Dong said with a helpless smile: "Miss Du, let me be frank The young master''s decision is definitely for miss Ke''er''s good, and it''s not as terrible as you think. Just check the blood routine and take only a little blood sample. There''s no need to draw blood at all. Just stick the tip of the needle and get a little blood. "


    "Really?" After all, Du Manning doesn''t often have blood tests. She has no idea about this. Dr. Dong smiles, rubs her hair and says with a smile, "Ke''er, do you want to tell your mother if it hurts when you have blood tests?"


    "Mommy, it''s like an ant biting. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Yes? Do you know what it''s like to be bitten by an ant? ""I don''t know, but they really don''t hurt! It''s like It''s like being pinched by mommy! " Ke''er said with a smile on her lovely little face, but her eyes kept looking out of the door. Du Manning looked at the green finger print on her nose and felt very sad. Her whole heart could not be calm down. Although she heard doctor Dong''s repeated assurance and Ke''er''s confirmation, she was not at ease and sighed: "this child has been sensible since childhood. Even if it hurts, she would not tell me Yes, Dr. Dong. I''ll leave kerer''s illness to you. Please take more trouble. "

 Chapter 106

    "Miss Du is too polite. I depend on the young master to eat. I dare not ignore Ke''er''s illness. If there is nothing wrong, you can go home now." Dr. Dong took off the big white trigram and said with a smile. Du Manning immediately came back to himself and said with embarrassment: "Er, OK, I''m sorry to delay you from work. We''ll be back next week."


    "You''re welcome. Please take your time!" Dr. Dong sent them to the elevator with a smile. After watching them enter the elevator, he was relieved. Sometimes white lies It''s more tiring than a real lie.


    "Mommy, stay a little longer!" Ke''er hugs Du Manning''s neck to act coquettishly. Du Manning is angry and funny. He takes her out of the elevator and walks to the front door of the hospital, saying, "what''s good for the hospital? Can Mommy take you to KFC?"


    "No!"


    "Why, don''t you like this the most?" Du Manning looked at Ke''er strangely. Ke''er stretched his neck and looked at the door of the hospital with his mouth bulging. He said, "people don''t want to eat today. My father said that he would take me to the playground. I''ll wait for my father."


    "He''s not your father, and he''s with manager ye now. He''s also the father of Manager Ye''s children."


    "You''re bullshit. Dad said he would satisfy all my wishes. My wish is to make him a dad, and he agreed! He won''t be the father of aunt Ye''s child. " Can''t help but put her down, squat down and wipe the tears from her eyes, and coax her in a low voice: "OK, OK, he''s the father of Ke''er, but don''t be so impolite. How can you call manager Ye aunt?"


    "That''s how the teacher teaches." Can son unconvinced wipe away tears, looking at Du Manning, Du manning a Zheng, funny way: "that baby is which teacher so talented, teach you to call others like this?"


    "It''s the same in textbooks! Father''s brother is uncle, father''s brother is uncle, father''s mother is grandma, father''s sister is aunt! Manager Ye is a friend of her father. If she wants to marry another man in the future, I''ll call him uncle. Then she''s not an aunt. What is she? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok Du Manning is speechless except for being speechless. She reaches out her hand with a smile But want to pinch Keer nose at the same time suddenly live hand, finally became gentle caress light voice way: "baby, really don''t hurt?"


    "It really doesn''t hurt!" Ke''er nodded again and again. With a sigh, Du Manning held her in his arms again and murmured to himself: "baby, you know You can''t do anything. Mommy can''t do without you, you know? "


    "No, wow Dad, Dad... " Leaning over Du Manning''s shoulder, Ke''er sees Nangong Han coming over with a large doll in her arms. She immediately breaks away from Du Manning''s arms and runs to Nangong Han. Nangong Han is dressed in black casual clothes. His handsome and tall figure comes to them. The light in front of the hospital pulls his shadow very long. With a spoiled smile on his face, he bends over to hold Ke''er in his arms and kisses her!


    This scene, beautiful let Du Manning almost shed tears, countless times in her dream, she thought about the children and their father recognize the scene, and at this moment, she seems to feel the kind of strong family, the kind of blood around them is thicker than water, although they do not know each other''s relationship, but fate has already pulled them very close.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the point? " Nangong Han''s low magnetic voice rang out in his own ears. Du Manning immediately regained his mind and said with an embarrassed smile: "nothing. How did you come?"


    "My baby and I have an appointment to go to the amusement park at night. It''s beautiful. Would you like to go with me?"


    "I said dad would take me to the amusement park." Ke''er hugs Nangong Han''s neck and looks at Du Manning with pride. Looking at this beautiful moment, Du Manning''s heart is filled with bursts of emotion. She has nothing to do but leave her face. After taking a deep breath, she says: "well, thank you for your invitation. I''m really flattered. Can we go now?"


    "Yes, yes Yeah... " Ke''er cheered happily in Nangong Han''s arms. Three people sat in the car with a smile. Du Manning sat in the back seat. Ke''er was put in the front seat by Nangong Han. Nangong Han started the car and said in a soft voice without turning his head: "call Chenchen. I''ll go to his school to pick him up. He''s not there. The beautiful scenery at night can''t be without him."


    "Good!" Du Manning immediately picked up the mobile phone, the phone rang a few times after connecting: "baby, where are you? We''re going to the amusement park


    "Go ahead, I don''t want to go yet!" Du Chenchen''s voice was a little stuffy. Du Manning said in a busy, soft voice: "what''s the matter, baby? Are you in a bad mood? Let''s go to the amusement park with Ke''er. Ke''er is not in good health. She... "


    "Mommy, Keer will be fine. Don''t worry. I''m Ah, I see you Du Chenchen''s voice was stunned, and then with a surprise, the phone was hung up. Du Manning was very strange. He opened the window and looked around. In the light not far away, Du Chenchen came to them with his schoolbag on his back. Until Du Chenchen opened the door and got into the car, Du Manning said, "Oh, baby! Why are you here! ""By chance!" Du Chenchen smiles faintly and sits beside Du manning. Ke''er turns his head and looks at him curiously. The gas between the two people is a little strange. Du Manning reaches over Du Chenchen''s small face and whispers: "do you happen to come to the hospital? What are you doing in the hospital after class? You You''re not sick, are you


    "Mommy Du Chenchen reached out and pushed Du Manning''s hand away. He rolled his eyes at her and said, "I''m so strong. How can I get sick? Just one of my classmates is ill. She doesn''t know about the hospital. I''ll help you bring it here! "


    "That''s true!"


    "Of course!" Du Chenchen said goodbye and looked at the scenery outside the window. He didn''t want to talk about it. The car fell into calm. Nangong Han looked at Du Chenchen''s frowning from the inverted window and said, "what''s the matter, Chenchen? Are you in a bad mood today? "


    Du Chenchen said goodbye and looked at Nangong Han, who was driving. His handsome profile, Leng Jun''s character and momentum, were the people he had always admired! Hands secretly clenched the bag, thinking about the results of paternity testing, his heart could not calm down, yes! All the time, he doesn''t think that Nangong Han is his father. He has similar appearance and character. There are not so many coincidences in the end of the world. If there are, it must be because fate has connected them together.


    Now, after knowing the result, my father, who had been looking for several years, finally got the result. He was still such a windy father, but he couldn''t relax in his heart. He loved but hated his father very much. He really wanted to know why he didn''t want their mother at the beginning? And his favorite mother, does he need to tell her the truth? Du Chenchen''s eyes turned several times on Nangong Han and Du Manning, and then turned outside the car.


    "Morning Nangong Han said: "you know, children should live happily, not too melancholy, not too deep, that is not your age, not your childhood!"


    "Nangong dad, someone told you that we are very similar?" Du Chenchen light asked a, for his suddenly such questions, Nangong cold Leng for a while, then nodded: "a lot of people say so, we really have fate?"


    Du Chenchen smiles weakly, turns his eyes and looks out of the window. The child is so strange today. Nangong Han looks back at Du Manning, and Du Manning''s eyes are full of worry. Fortunately, the amusement park is not far away. After getting off the bus, four people buy tickets to go in, sit in the open-air teahouse, drink some milk tea and eat snacks.


    Ke''er ate very hearty. His big eyes were looking around excitedly. His mouth was full of bread and he didn''t look at it. He said loudly, "Mommy, I''ll play frog jump later!"


    "Good!" She wiped the bread crumbs from her daughter''s mouth and answered with a smile. Du Chenchen just buried himself in eating. Although a meal took a short time, everyone ate a little uncomfortable because of Du Chenchen''s mood.


    Finally, when Nangong takes Ke''er to Frog Dance, Du Manning hugs Du Chenchen, steps down, looks at him and says, "honey, Mommy knows You have always been a very independent and independent child, and mommy has never asked about your studies and life, because Mommy knows that no matter what, baby will deal with it very well. "


    "Yes, mummy is right!" Du Chenchen let Du man this embrace, softly should be a sentence.


    Du Manning sighed: "OK, baby, can you explain what happened to you this evening? My sister is not in good health. We have to be happy when we play with her, don''t we? "


    Chenchen lowered his eyelids and did not look at Du Manning''s eyes. With such an attitude, Du Manning did not know how much he had heard. He just shook his head and sighed: "baby, you should remember that we are a family! No matter what happens, we have to share the responsibility. Mommy knows that you are in a bad mood today. What do you want to play for relaxation? Mommy is with you


    Chenchen raised his head and looked at Ke''er''s bright smile in the distance, and Nangong Han was protecting her. He said with a smile: "I will, Mommy!"


    Then he went to Ke''er''s side, and the three people didn''t know what to say. He also played frog jump. There were cheers from the children all around. Du Manning sat on the wooden chair and looked at the three of them, the smiling faces of Chen Chen and Ke''er, and Nangong Han''s protection and doting on them. Unconsciously, he burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nangong Han came over with his coat and sat beside her, leaning on the wooden chair and looking at her. Du Manning looked back at Nangong Han. For a moment, he didn''t know what he said. Nangong Han laughed, reached out and wiped away the tears on her face, and said in a deep voice, "Why are you crying?"


    "Oh She suddenly speechless, suddenly began to laugh and said: "nothing, just to see the children playing so heartfelt, for a time some heartache and some heartache, I I''m really not a good mother. In order to make a living for so many years, I never take them to have a good time. "


    "They won''t blame you, they are very sensible!" Nangong Han''s voice has the gentleness that he didn''t feel. Du Manning nodded his head desperately, then took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Nangong Han and said: "thank you! Thank you for taking the time to accompany them You''ve always been more interested than me. I''m ashamed and grateful! ""What nonsense!" Nangong Han also gave a faint smile, squinted at the children in the distance, and said softly: "you are my woman, and your children are my children. Maybe it''s really fate. These two children make me feel very kind and happy Sometimes I often think, if only they were my children... "


    Du Manning was so frightened that she looked at Nangong Han and said, "maybe They are really your children. "

 Chapter 107

    "Ha ha, you are also humorous With a faint smile from Nangong Han, Du Manning was a little disappointed. Looking at his disapproving side, he whispered: "like you Usually there are so many women. Have you ever thought that there will be women pregnant with your children, or you don''t know their existence, or They want to find you, but they don''t know it''s you? "


    After Du''s words, Nangong Han didn''t speak for a long time. Du felt embarrassed and lifted his hair. He said apologetically, "Er, I''m sorry. I''m a little confused. I hope you understand."


    "Such a thing is impossible!" Nangong Han wiped his chin and said, "I said that no man in the world is a fool. No woman has her own children. There are some people who try their best to climb up to my bed and give birth to children for me. I will never allow such things to happen."


    You are the most stupid fool in the world! Du Manning secretly took a breath and cursed in his heart. He turned his eyes and looked at the two children playing happily in the distance. Thinking of Nangong Han''s conversation with Xia Pingjiao today, he said softly, "do you really want to marry Ye Qiqi?"


    Nangong Han, stunned, looked back at Du Manning with a calm face, reached over her shoulder and said, "you know She Pregnant with my child, I can''t let my own child out of exile, so I have to marry her. "


    "What about me? What am I? " Although she had expected such a result for a long time, Du Manning couldn''t help heartache. She looked at Nangong Han and calmly at him. There was no accusation or accusation in her eyes. Some were just confused and helpless!


    Nangong Han''s heart trembled, but his hands holding Du Manning were tighter. His chin was against her shoulder socket, and he said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, I know I''m a jerk, but I really love you. I long for you to be by my side and to see you all the time. I can''t believe I''ll fall in love with you. Sometimes I''m confused. I''ve never loved one so much Women, and... "


    "You may not love me, what you want is the warmth of me, what you are greedy for is the deep love between me and my children, which will comfort your cold heart and make you believe that there is such a beautiful thing as maternal love in the world. You''re not in love with me You just take me as your medicine, your medicine for heartbreak. " Du Manning''s eyes looked at the distance, heartache as if someone had torn a hole.


    Nangong Han was stunned on the spot. Du Manning slowly pushed him away, took back his eyes, looked at Nangong Han word by word and said: "the love I want is life! One life! A double! I want the man, is the white head does not leave! Thank you for taking care of our mother and son for so long. I think We should be over. "


    Nangong''s cold hands pressed hard to make Du Manning feel the pain of drilling, but he accepted with a bland acceptance. His eyes were calm in Nangong, and in Nangong, his eyes narrowed and narrowed. His breathing was rapid. He sprayed Du Manning''s face with perfume that he had mixed with cologne. Du Man rather sniffed, though he was the father of a child, though he was his favorite man. But she still selfishly wants to occupy all of him, because she doesn''t want to share her husband with other women, and doesn''t want her children to share their father with other children.


    He has to marry Ye Qiqi. He has made a choice. He is a good man and a good father, but she is not at the right time. She will love her own children more than ever. She is sorry before she knows their father. At least God fulfilled her wish. He knew who the father of the child was and he was at ease. Everything was enough.


    "Are you breaking up with me?" After a long time, Nangong Han answered coldly. Du Manning''s eyes were still looking at him, almost obsessed with him, which made Nangong''s anger a little better. He whispered: "except for marriage, I can give you all you want."


    "You can''t afford what I want!" Du Manning gave a bitter smile and looked at Nangong Han''s face. She had to leave her face. Nangong Han suddenly pulled her face and said coldly: "is a piece of paper really so important to you? I''ll give you all the protection that can be given to you on that piece of paper, including half of your property. How about that? "


    Nangong Han almost gritted his teeth and yelled out his words. He always thought that Du Manning was just a little different from other women. But when she broke up with him, he couldn''t accept it. He felt as if he had been hit by a punch! He hasn''t hurt like this for many years. When he suddenly knew that he was going to lose her, his heart suddenly lost its sense of propriety. She said she was his medicine, maybe all the time he really thought she was.


    "I''m sorry!" Du Manning refused. What she wanted was not money, but a family, a husband she loved and loved, a father her children loved and loved.


    "You woman!" Nangong Han punches on the wooden bench, then grabs Du Manning''s shoulders with both hands, pulls her down and kisses her lips. He kisses her with anger and punishment. Du Manning doesn''t struggle and bears his stormy kiss silently.


    Their behavior, attracted passers-by''s sidelights, at the same time, the sound of pumping also rise and fall, some passers-by flustered to cover their children''s eyes, hurried away, while constantly turning around and complaining about the current social atmosphere is getting worse and worse.Thank you for sending flowers to my relatives! More


    "Wow, daddy and Mommy are so in love!" Ke''er just jumped down from the frog and stood in the distance with a pair of big eyes looking at the direction of Du manning. Du Chenchen also turned his face and looked at the scene not far away. However, he tightly screwed up his eyebrows. Ke''er also sensitively found out his abnormality and said, "Chen Chen, didn''t you like dad very much before? How do you feel that you are against him now? "


    "Because the paternity test has come down!" Du Chenchen looked up at the colorful sky printed by neon lights and said a word. As soon as his words came out, Ke''er stared at him nervously. Half a day later, he was very disappointed and said: "as a result, he is not our father, is he? I knew I knew that there was no such coincidence in the world. In the past, there were so many things like ours. He certainly would not be... "


    But the son mumbles to himself, in the eyes implicit has the tear flower, Du Chenchen said goodbye to the face, stretched out a hand to hold her small hand, deeply took a breath, just way: "no, he is!"


    Ke''er was stunned, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Du Chenchen in disbelief. He trembled his lips for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Until Du Chenchen nodded again to confirm the matter. At the same time, he also showed her the paternity test. She couldn''t understand the symbols on it, but she saw the most prominent one: "after testing, Du Han and Du Han are the same Chen Chen is a natural father son relationship. "


    "Du Han?" Kor is even more confused. Du Chenchen was a little embarrassed and said, "you know, no one will want to take this to test, so I hired an agent and changed Nangong Han''s name to Du Han. He is a celebrity I don''t want to give him too much trouble. "


    "You mean Is he our father, our father of flesh and blood? " Ke''er looks at Du Chenchen in great panic, for fear that everything he hears is just an illusion, but Du Chenchen gives her a clear answer, and after taking back the identification book, he says, "he''s our father, but I don''t want to live with him."


    "Why?" Ke''er exclaimed. He didn''t understand his reaction. He pursed his lips and said, "I think you were very good with him before. Now we can be sure that he is our father. Our family should be together. Why don''t you want to live with him? He''s so rich. His mother doesn''t have to do anything with him. She doesn''t have to work several jobs a day. She doesn''t have to be invisible all day. Her grandmother doesn''t have to open the florist. You don''t have to draw pictures. I don''t have to flatter those ugly women. The world is so beautiful all of a sudden. Why don''t you? "


    Du Chenchen twisted his eyebrows and looked at what Ke''er said. Although he didn''t have the heart, he couldn''t help but put out her fantasy and said: "Dad''s money Some of them are dirty. He is engaged in many illegal activities. Mommy will be involved with him, and If we let him know our existence, he will not necessarily want us. "


    "No, no!" Ke''er shakes his head, and his tears almost fall down again. Du Chenchen smiles coldly, looks at Nangong Han from a distance and says, "then you answer me Why did he abandon us and Mommy seven years ago and let us suffer for so many years? He has so much money that we can live for a year with a servant. Why does he want us? "


    "Maybe Maybe he doesn''t know we exist Maybe... "


    "No, maybe! Mommy can''t recognize dad, otherwise how could we? This can only show that they once knew each other, but now they don''t know each other. "


    "No..." Ke''er still shook his head. Tears finally came down. He was pale with a small face and was pathetic under the light. Du Chenchen said coldly: "Mommy can''t recognize him, and he seems to recognize Mommy. Among them It''s strange that he''s our father, but I won''t forgive him for abandoning us. "


    "But you used to long for him to be our father, and now it''s come true. We have a father. Isn''t that good?"


    "Desire is one thing, reality is another! We''re not objects. We''re not people he left yesterday and picked up today. " When Du Chenchen finished, he turned and ran to the car. Ke''er immediately followed him anxiously and called, "Chenchen No! Come on, brother Please... "


    The cry of Ke''er comes, and Du Manning pushes Nangong Han away. He runs in a panic. He holds Ke''er in his arms and comforts him carefully: "what''s the matter, baby, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    "Brother, he He... " Ke''er cries speechless. Yanqing just looks pitifully at the direction of Du Chenchen''s departure. Du Manning also sees that Chen Chen is walking towards the car. She immediately catches up with Ke''er in her arms. Nangong Han also finds something wrong and goes to the door


    "Chenchen, what''s the matter with you? What the hell are you up to? " Du Manning was angry. He helped Ke''er wipe his tears and scolded Du Chenchen. Du Chenchen didn''t speak and just looked out of the window. His attitude completely angered Du manning. Her uneasiness continued to attack her. She pulled Chen Chen in a panic and yelled at him: "speak, what''s your attitude? Mommy talks to you, that''s how you respond to Mommy Is that true? ""Nothing."


    "You..." Du Manning raised his hand angrily. Du Chenchen looked up at her and didn''t want to hide at all. Du Manning''s hand kept shaking in the air, but at last he took back his fist and put it on his own mouth. Dou Da''s tears fell silently, but he cleverly hugged her He put his head on Du Manning''s shoulder and whispered: "Mommy, I want to go home, I miss grandma..."

 Chapter 108

    "Good, dear!" Du Manning kisses Ke''er''s forehead and whispers to Nangong Han: "I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    Nangong Han didn''t speak. The car started and drove to the viewing Pavilion. No one spoke along the way. Du Chenchen sat quietly looking at the scenery outside the window, and Du Manning also looked at the scenery on this side of the window. The atmosphere inside the car was strange again, and everyone was silent.


    Time is fast, the viewing Pavilion is here! As soon as Nangong Han stopped the car, Du Chenchen immediately got out of the car and went to his own room. Ke''er also struggled a few times to get rid of Du Manning''s arms and followed Du Chenchen to his room, chasing him and saying: "brother, don''t do this Brother Please... "


    Thank you for the flowers!


    "Chenchen is a reassuring child. Don''t worry too much." Looking at Du Manning''s tears rolling down beside the car, Nangong Han''s heart was aching, half embracing her and comforting her in a soft voice. Du Manning raised his head and looked at Nangong Han''s handsome facial features. He looked at him with extremely sad eyes and almost roared out: "what is a reassuring child? He has always been a child who has been hurt. Why do you want to go out Now? Why? If we don''t have you, we will still be very dull.... "


    "Long, I know you feel bad in your heart, but please make some sense, I don''t want to quarrel with you now!"


    "I don''t want to fight with you, and I don''t want to see you again."


    "You..." Nangong Han was irritated by her cold attitude. He reached for Du Manning''s arm and grabbed her body at the same time. His eyes coldly forced her to face his own face and said: "I''ll come up with a way to get the best of both worlds. During this period of time, you''d better not annoy me."


    Du Manning looked at him through tears and slowly pulled back his arm. He walked upstairs without saying a word. Nangong Han looked at her desperate figure and felt a pang in his heart. He turned and kicked the car. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    "Hello, noan!"


    "Cold?" There is a lazy voice on the other end of the phone. Nangong Han''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said, "what''s going on?"


    "That I can''t help it, you know! How did you expect to call me? " Sun nuo''an''s voice is joyful, which makes Nangong Han more irritable. He lights a cigarette and then says, "if you want to drink, come out with me. See you in the bar!"


    "No? How can there be such a person without eyes? You know I''m... "


    "You only have twenty minutes." Nangong Han finished, immediately hung up the phone, turned to the dark villa, opened the door and drove the car to leave. Du Manning stood by the window, watching the car go away. Her hands tightly held the curtain, and then leaned back against the window, bit by bit, she was on the ground, sobbing silently.


    The midnight bar is the busiest time. When sun nuo''an found Nangong Han, he found that he was drinking the whole bottle in a corner. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed his wine. He was surprised to see that he was so frustrated. He couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Dumped by your Obasan? In such a bad mood? "


    Nangong Han looked up at him and reached for the waiter to bring the wine. Sun nuo''an pressed his hand and said, "it''s better to be alone when you go to the bar to get drunk, but you called me here today. You just want to talk about it! Don''t worry. I''m tighter than the bottle. You won''t be lovelorn, will you


    "Noan! What else can I do to please a woman but money? " Nangong asked coldly with three points of drunkenness. His eyes were very confused. Sun nuo''an was stunned and looked at him in an unbelievable way: "what? Did I hear you right? You want to please a woman, too? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect such a day!" Nangong Han sneered at himself. Taking advantage of sun nuo''an''s surprise, he grabbed the bottle and took another sip of wine. Then sun nuo''an came back to himself and said, "for women, money is the thing that can move them most. Now women are money oriented. If you really like her, you can send her a villa, a car, or gold, silver and diamonds. Maybe it will be very helpful The effect


    "Oh! I forced her to live in my villa. I''ve never seen her drive before. She may not even drive a car. What''s the use of giving her away? She didn''t see any jewelry all over her body, and she never mentioned any related desire. "


    "Oh, it seems that you, o''basan, have no desire or desire. Do you really see through the world? Or to hang you as a golden turtle? " Sun nuo''an sneered and poured a glass of wine for himself. Nangong Han glanced at him and said, "don''t call Obasan. She is more beautiful than your Ling Xiruo. I don''t know how many times."


    "Poof..." Sun nuo''an, who just wanted to have a drink, was immediately stimulated by his words. He looked at him in disbelief and said, "Han, you won''t really fall into her witchcraft, will you? It''s not like I haven''t met her. Well, I doubt your aesthetics again. "


    Nangong Han''s indifferent smile did not refute sun nuo''an''s words, but his eyes began to be confused again. He whispered: "yeqiqi is pregnant with my child. I must marry her for the sake of the child, but I can give her anything except marriage, even more than yeqiqi, but she is not rare. She even broke up with me today? Ha ha break up! For the first time in my life, a woman broke up with me. ""She wants to get married?" Sun nuo''an wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Nangong Han nodded, and then he took a sip of wine and said, "she wants to get married and have a complete family for her children!"


    "Oh, this woman Rape flower! As long as I marry you, I will not worry about money, just cold! According to your condition, only Ye Qiqi can match you. There is no grass in the world. Besides, her child is not yours. You are a free father. You are too humble. "


    "I don''t know why, for her children I feel very kind in my heart. When I look at them, I have a feeling that I have never had before Warmth and satisfaction Speaking of this, Du Manning''s words suddenly rushed into Nangong Han''s brain: "you don''t love me, you just take me as a kind of medicine!"


    "Cold!" Sun nuo''an held his hand and said: "you are not in love with that woman. You just use her to forget your childhood. Let go. That woman is not worthy of you. Listen to my brother, ye Qiqi is your best choice. Today I will accompany you not to get drunk, and then go to relax myself."


    "Ann, have you ever really loved a woman?" Nangong Han''s drunken eyes slightly squint at the good brother in front of him. Sun nuo''an is stunned by his words. There is a trace of pain on his face. He silently lowers his head and drinks a glass of wine without speaking. Nangong Han laughs and says: "do you still love your little angel? She played with your feelings, got engaged to you, conceived other men''s children, and abandoned you for other people''s children. Can''t you forget her? "


    "Aren''t you the same? Knowing that your woman is frustrated and confused, but also with other people''s children, don''t you fall in love with her


    "Ha ha!" After sun''s words, they both looked at each other and laughed. They raised their glasses and touched each other. They both drank it up. Sun murmured, "maybe that''s the magic of love So inexplicable, so unreasonable


    "If you love her so much, why don''t you get her back?" Nangong Han looks at sun nuo''an''s suddenly lost face and asks in a voice, but sun nuo''an says with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. I think about her crazily, but I never dare to find her. Maybe I''m afraid that I can''t face my own feelings, maybe it''s because of my pride or I''m afraid I''m just wrong to prove it


    "Are you wrong?" Nangong Han raised his eyebrows, quite surprised!


    Sun nuo''an looked up and drank a glass of wine. He held the glass with his hands a little at a loss. After a long time, he whispered: "she didn''t say anything at that time. When she left, she gave me all her property At the same time, I have left a word! "


    Nangong Han didn''t reply. He looked at sun nuo''an quietly. It was the first time in so many years that two good brothers talked about their feelings. He had never asked before, because he never believed that there would be love in the world. But now he believed it, so he was willing to listen to it. He had another drink with sun nuo''an, and sun nuo''an took a deep breath¡° When she said If I say, I have never betrayed you, do you believe it? "


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Han laughed, poured a glass of wine and drank it. Seeing him like this, sun nuo''an said with a bitter smile: "you don''t believe it, do you? Clearly pregnant with other people''s children, but said that did not betray me! At that time, I didn''t believe it. At the same time, I was more angry, so I didn''t refuse the property she gave me, because I felt that if I took everything from her, one day she would not be able to live outside, and she would come back to me again! "


    "But she didn''t come back. Maybe she had a good time with her man!"


    "Yes, so I dare not go to her, but I miss her more More than seven years, is she still in this city? How is she doing, and her children Ha ha... " Sun nuo''an shakes his head and grins bitterly. It seems that the wine in his mouth is like adding Huanglian. He is too bitter to swallow. Seeing his red eyes, Nangong Han was quite surprised. The feeling gave him a deep feeling. He could not help putting away his joking expression and whispered: "Ann, what''s your little angel''s name? Maybe I can help you find her in two days."


    Sun nuo''an was stunned and hesitated. Nangong Han said in a low voice, "don''t you want to know how her life is and how her children are? Anyway, it''s impossible between you. If Ling Xi is a good woman and is worthy of your life''s protection, when you get her news, you should give yourself peace of mind. How about that? "


    "I..." Sun nuo''an rubbed his hands, nervous and restless. His heart beat very fast. Nangong Han didn''t force him. He just gave him a light look, and then lowered his head to drink. After a long time, sun nuo''an shook his head and said: "I never thought about meeting her. I don''t think I need to. I think I have to It needs a little time. I want to think about it. I''m afraid that I will rush to find her after I know her news. I''m afraid that I want to trap her around I won''t let her leave for the rest of my life


    Speaking of the end, sun nuo''an didn''t know what he was talking about. He didn''t choose his words. Nangong Han gave a clear smile and didn''t ask any questions. They had another drink. Originally Nangong Han was drinking muggy wine, but in the end they were drinking muggy wine together.


    Ye Qiqi and Ling Xiruo arrive at the bar almost at the same time. Peel looks at them and embraces them enthusiastically: "Oh, my God! You''re here at last. Take your men with you. Two people drink ten people''s wine. I''m really worried about their stomachs. Oh My God? These two people are just crazy. "

 Chapter 109

    "Thank you, peel!" Ling Xiruo smiles and looks at the exaggerated expression of Pierre in front of her, then walks to the corner.


    Ye Qiqi covered her nose and said with a bitter smile: "I''ve been here twice a month. I don''t want to come here for the third time. If there is a third time, I''ll let my father close your bar."


    "Oh My God, my God... " Peir starts his exaggerated expression again. Ye Qiqi has no time to listen to his complaint. She also goes to the corner and looks at Ling Xiruo''s struggling to lift sun nuo''an. Ye Qiqi waves her hand to Yu Feng, who is behind her, to help him, and says: "let''s give it to men to move them to the car. We can''t move them. Can''t we find a place to talk?"


    "Manager Ye, noan, he''s drunk like this. I think it''s better another day."


    Ye Qiqi put out her hand to block Ling Xi''s leaving body and said coldly, "manager Ling, I think we need to talk about it!"


    Ling Xi if slightly thought for a while, then said: "well, first help them to the car and say."


    Ye Qiqi takes a look at Yu Feng on the side. Yu Feng immediately comes forward and carries sun nuo''an. Seeing his rough appearance, Ling Xiruo''s heart goes up to his throat, opens his mouth several times, and finally refuses to speak. After Yu Feng carries both of them on the car, Ling Xiruo and ye Qiqi come to the corner of the bar. In a quiet place, ye Qiqi doesn''t wait for Ling Xiruo "You know, we have a common enemy," he said


    "I don''t know what Manager Ye means." Ling Xiruo gave a faint smile and said, "don''t take me for a fool, Ling Xiruo. At the beginning, you arranged for Du Manning to come to this company for a very clear purpose. Let her attract Han with alternative clothes. Finally, she got involved with Han. I tell you the truth, today Han was with me, but she was a part of me He was called away on the phone... "


    "Manager Ye, noan is so drunk that I have to take him home immediately. I''m not interested in listening to the personal relationship between Manager Ye and the president!"


    "Ling Xiruo!" Ye Qiqi gave a cold roar, which shocked Ling Xiruo''s steps. She looked at her back and said word by word: "Han is the man I love most in my life. I don''t allow anyone to rob him. As long as he is the one who destroys my happiness, I will never let her go! You got Du Manning into the company. You have the obligation to take her away from the cold side. No matter what method you use, no matter what means you use, I only give you one month. If you don''t get rid of Du Manning in a month, we''ll sink together! "


    "What do you mean?" Ling Xi Ruo turns around and looks a little pale. Ye Qiqi sneers. She comes up and sticks to her tightly. With a voice that only two people can hear, she says in her ear, "I don''t mean anything. I just call sun nuo''an. I''ll try to revive their old love and reunite them! You know Sun nuo''an and her childhood, love for her, much deeper than you


    "Ye Qiqi!" Ling Xi Ruo roared and said angrily, "I always thought you were a gentle and noble person. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!"


    "Am I cruel? I just give it back to him in his own way! Oh, I forgot to tell you, you know I''m the mayor''s daughter. I''ve been taught how to deal with all kinds of men since I was a child. I''ve been taught how to be the most noble woman since I was a child. I''m sorry. Under this noble appearance, I''m absolutely ruthless. Today I''ll give you this opportunity. It depends on what you do. Goodbye


    Ye Qiqi ran into Ling Xiruo''s body and left. Ling Xiruo stepped back a few steps, but she could only watch her get on the car. Then she pressed the window and waved to herself. Ling Xiruo seemed to be suddenly drained. She moved forward and opened the door. She saw sun nuo''an lying on the car. She slowly leaned up and reached out He caught his neck and sobbed, "noan Noan What should I do? "


    Originally, it was like sun nuo''an who was drunk to death, but suddenly he put his hand tightly around her waist, and his lips were frantically looking for her lips. Ling Xiruo raised his head to meet his kiss, and his hands were even tighter around his neck, as if he wanted to rub himself into his body


    However, sun nuo''an''s words made her feel as if she had been poured a bucket of cold water. She just heard sun nuo''an murmur: "long, don''t go Don''t go, I can''t live without you, I can''t lose you Long, I love you I love you very much You are my angel, don''t go Please... "


    Ling Xi Ruo has never been so cold. This kind of coldness is like ice from the tip of her heart, which spreads all over her body. She shudders and cries, biting sun nuo''an''s lips hard. There is a dull pain from sun nuo''an''s ear. She still doesn''t let go. Until the smell of blood comes, she helplessly releases her mouth. She sobs in sun nuo''an''s arms, and sun nuo''an rubs her in a panic Her hair, holding her shoulder, gently coaxed: "don''t cry, I''m sorry I''m not good. I shouldn''t force you to make a choice. It''s just one more child. I can''t afford it. Don''t cry Don''t cry... "


    "You are forcing me to make a choice, noan..." Ling Xiruo cried out!Nangong Han didn''t come back all night, and Du Manning didn''t sleep all night. In the early morning, she went to her room to see two children. Strangely, they didn''t sleep either. Ke''er''s eyes were swollen like steamed buns. Du Chenchen was drawing silently, but she was drawing grandma, she, Ke''er and herself. The title on the side was forever a family of four.


    When they saw Du Manning coming in, they didn''t speak, but Ke''er choked and threw himself into Du Manning''s arms. There was something wrong with the situation. However, they were silent, crying and saying nothing. In the end, Du Manning had to say his own plan and ask for their opinions.


    "Mommy, do you mean to get out of here..." But the son opened big at the moment, wiped an eye, there is a silk flustered in the voice.


    Du Chenchen stopped his pen and asked faintly, "when and where are we going?"


    "Mommy, there''s one thing that hasn''t been finished. We''ll solve it tomorrow. As for the house we used to live in, we''ll retire first. Don''t you say that you like the scenery of the south? Will Mommy take you to Dali? "


    "Mommy, don''t go. I want to be with dad. Don''t go, OK?"


    "He''s not your father." "He''s not our father." Du Manning and Du Chenchen spoke in unison. They were stunned. Du Manning turned to see Du Chenchen, but he said in a low voice: "he has a fiancee, and he will abandon us and mommy in the future."


    As soon as Du Chenchen''s words are finished, Du Manning''s heart aches, his eyes are sour, and tears almost fall down. It seems that the children don''t know anything. It turns out that they are the most sensitive. Du Manning holds one in his heart and rubs their hair.


    "No, I don''t care I want dad, I want Dad... "


    "Darling Ke''er''s cry broke Du man Ning''s heart. She hugged her tightly. She didn''t want her to be too sad. She just said, "OK, Dad, baby, don''t cry. We don''t live here. You can see Dad as well."


    "Really?" Ke''er raises her tears and looks at Du Manning in disbelief. Du Manning nods heavily, but she can only sigh silently. She knows that even if she wants to stay, Nangong Han marries Ye Qiqi. With her mother''s pride, she can''t live in the villa. She coaxes the two children to sleep. Du Manning leaves the villa to deal with the things that have been in her heart.


    Ding Quan looked at Du Manning with a cool face in front of him. He lit a cigarette and half of it dropped the lighter. He laughed and said, "Miss Du, did I hear you right? You want me to give you back your father? "


    "Yes, you heard me right!" Du Manning looked straight at him and said, "I know what you want. My father Shen Lin, all the property in his name belongs to you, including Tangkou and his brothers."


    "Ha ha, you have a talent for joking." Ding Quan said coldly: "but you are too naive. Don''t say your father is not in my hands. Even if he is in my hands, I won''t give him to you. Do you think he lives in the world, and I can have everything of him at ease?"


    "I will take my family far away and never step into this land. I will ask a lawyer to transfer all my father''s property to your name and legalize everything you own." Du Manning cold face, word by word finish, her momentum really surprised Ding Quan, Ding Quan Leng Leng, after a long time said: "your words are really attractive, your courage is admirable, but I have to doubt that you have behind the scenes controller, if you really have this sincerity, we can also make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    "You know that people like us who are involved in the underworld are always playing against the police. I''ll tell you frankly that you and Nangong Han are my enemies who killed my father. I have no reason to be like you, but I have also investigated everything about you. I know that your life is relatively simple. You may just be used by others. Now Nangong Han has a handle on me, It''s my criminal evidence. As long as you steal it and give it back to me, I''ll give your father back to you, OK? "


    "How could he have made you so safe with your evidence? You don''t have a conspiracy, do you? You also said that he was your father''s enemy. You don''t want to... "


    "Miss, this is the mainland of the legal society, not Australia! He can easily kill my father because he is not in China, but if I kill him back, I will die. Only when I get back the evidence that he controls me can I fight with him. You have a blood eagle in the background. I dare not cheat you unless I want to go with you


    "Do you really just want your own evidence back?" Du Manning looked at Ding Quan''s very serious face and asked faintly. Ding Quan rubbed his hand and said: "of course, you can consider it or refuse it. It''s a gray file bag. It''s all about my improper income in recent years. It turns out that these things can''t be in nangonghan, but my brother betrayed me. You may not know Nangong Han and I grew up together and trained together. I don''t know when I was placed by him. It''s really mean. "


    "Well, gray portfolio, right! I''ll find a way to get it to you. ""Waiting for your good news!"


    "I want to see my father."


    "Well When you get something, you will naturally see him, and he is very ill. You know, it''s not convenient to meet visitors now. "


    Du Manning looked at Ding Quan''s smiling face. She got up and picked up her handbag and said, "I''ll contact you later. I''m not sure which is what you want, but I can talk to you by videophone. When you see something on the phone, I''ll bring it to you."

 Chapter 110

    "Smart! But Nangong Han is not an easy person to deal with. You should be careful yourself. " Ding Quan also got up to see each other off, saying concerned words in his mouth. With a smile, Du Manning turned around and walked out of the nightclub. It''s sunny outside, but Du''s heart is very heavy.


    Nangong Han was struck by a piercing telephone ring. He turned over and decided not to pay attention to it. But the phone, which was like a life threatening charm, kept ringing. He sat up with his head and looked around. He knew that it was the new house for marriage. Nangong Han''s heart was more gloomy. He reached for the phone and saw that it was Dr. Dong calling. He was very sad When Leighton sank, a very bad premonition spread in his heart.


    "Hello


    "Young master, it''s bad. Miss Ke''er''s condition has deteriorated rapidly. Housekeeper Zhao can''t contact you and miss Du for a moment, so he has to send her to the hospital."


    "Where''s Du Manning?" Nangong Han quickly dressed and asked in a cold voice. Dr. Dong said anxiously, "I don''t know. Housekeeper Zhao said that she went out and didn''t bring her mobile phone. What should I do now? First, we have to do bone marrow transplantation, but there is no successful match at all. The match you provided Chenchen and miss Du last time was not ideal. I''m afraid it''s not feasible at all. The postoperative rejection is too big and dangerous, and the domestic technology is not mature. "


    "The second one!" Nangong Han grabbed the key of the car and asked quickly.


    Without thinking about it, Dr. Dong said directly, "send it to the United States and give it to your private doctor, Mr. Forrest!"


    "Transfer to the United States immediately. You can take Kor to the top floor of the hospital in ten minutes. I will send a special plane to take her to the United States immediately!" Nangong Han said as he went to the door. When ye Qiqi, who was busy in the kitchen, heard Nangong Han''s voice, he immediately ran out and said, "Han, where are you going?"


    "I left a little ahead of time!"


    "Han, I''ve just made some food, otherwise you''d better eat some and go!"


    "No!" Accompanied by Nangong Han''s voice is a deafening sound of closing the door. Ye Qiqi stands there with a pale face. After a long time, he runs to the sofa and sweeps everything on the coffee table to the ground. The whole popularity is trembling there. Nangong Han went out of the door, took the elevator and went directly to the basement. He rushed to his car and sat in. He started the car and said, "Dr. Dong, tell housekeeper Zhao about this Don''t tell Miss Du


    "But It''s impossible to stop writing now, but it''s a fact we have to say that we went to the United States. " Dr. Dong said worriedly. Nangong Han thought for a while and then said, "I will deal with this matter myself. Morning Do you know that? "


    "I don''t know yet, he''s at school!"


    "Don''t let him know. Tell all the people below that if anyone says this, he will bear the consequences!"


    Cold voice, Dr. Dong across the phone have felt his cold, immediately did not think, subconsciously nodded. After nodding, he found that Nangong Han couldn''t see it. He said, "OK, I know. Don''t worry, young master."


    "Well!" Nangong cold answered, then cut off the phone, dialed a phone call, transferred to the plane, and then drove home, came to the study, Nangong cold pulled down the curtain, fingers on the keyboard beat a few times, the display on the indoor wall flashed, suddenly lit up, a tall building appeared on the screen, on the top of the building is surrounded by several doctors From the lens, we can see Ke''er''s pale face, eyes closed, small body trapped in the same white sheet, some shocking.


    "Hoo..." Nangong Han just felt his heart jump suddenly. He didn''t dare to see it for a moment. He couldn''t believe what his heart would be like if Ke''er left this world.


    "Young master Young master... " A male voice called anxiously from the earphone. Nangong Han immediately came back to his senses and said coldly, "be careful, take her on the plane, and then let Dr. Dong follow. No Let a series of doctors in the Department of Hematology follow her, and ensure her life safety in the more than ten hours when she goes to the United States, until she is handed over to Forrest. "


    "All right, young master!" The man answered, and then the screen on the monitor was fixed on Ke''er. Dr. Dong carefully carried her on the plane, and then the bed was lifted up. There were five or six doctors in succession, and then the related medical equipment. It took only a few minutes from the beginning to the end. Nangong Han looked here as if it had taken half a century He got up and walked back and forth many times, irritably lit one cigarette after another.


    "Young master, we can start!" The man''s voice came from the earphone, and accompanied by the roaring sound of the plane, Nangong Han clenched his hands, and then solemnly said: "OK, have a nice trip!"


    "To contact the United States, we have to wait for Mr. Forrest to know about Miss Kerr''s condition." The man made a voice to remind him. Nangong Han nodded and said in a deep voice, "I know. Tell him I don''t have jet lag here. No matter how late it is, call me as soon as you get the result. "


    "Yes, young master!" The voice over there answered, and then the monitor flashed and turned black again. The curtains in the study were not opened. When the monitor turned black, the whole room fell into darkness. Nangong Han put his hands on his forehead and sighed helplessly!It''s Dusk for Du Manning to go back to the villa. She first found Ding Quan and then returned the original house. But I don''t know if it''s because of Ding Quan''s words. At the end of the day, the whole person is a little uneasy. She always feels that something bad will happen. When she returns to the villa, Zhao''s mother is preparing dinner. She goes upstairs first and wants to wash up. She just changed it Under the clothes, all kinds of boring, then thought of Ding Quan said portfolio.


    She didn''t know what kind of file bag it was, but her intuition was that it should be put in the study. Du Manning hesitated for a long time, and then went to the study. The door wasn''t locked, and the room was very dark. After opening it, she fumbled for a long time, but she didn''t find where the switch was. She was going back to get something for lighting. As a result, the room snapped and the lights suddenly lit up.


    "Where have you been?" Nangong''s cold voice came suddenly, which startled Du manning. She immediately turned back, only to feel that Nangong''s eyes were red, and her whole face was cold and covered with frost. She had never seen him so angry. She couldn''t help choking, and then she said with a dry smile: "I Just go out for a walk, go home and pack up, you know I can''t live here all the time! "


    "You still want to leave?" Nangong Han stood up and walked towards her step by step. Du Manning was carrying the wall. The whole person suddenly became nervous. She said in a trembling voice: "I don''t want to be a woman who destroys other people''s families, and And the kids won''t agree, you know You can see the attitude of yesterday morning. I can''t help it! "


    "These are excuses, aren''t they?" Nangong Han put his hands on her head. He didn''t know when he was in front of her. Du Manning tightened his body and clutched the corner of his clothes. He said in a low voice: "it''s not an excuse. These are all facts! The two of us It''s impossible. It''s not difficult for a man like you to find a hundred women like me. Why can''t he live with me? I just want to lead a good life with my family, a quiet and plain life. "


    "I''m not included in your family at all?" When Nangong Han asked this sentence, he couldn''t stop the pain in his heart. Du Manning lowered his head and didn''t speak. Nangong Han couldn''t wait for the answer he wanted. He just sighed, and then bent down to kiss her. Du Manning said goodbye to her face. His kiss only fell on her face.


    Nangong Han reached for her chin, with anger in her eyes, and said coldly: "don''t forget, you are my woman. Since the day you followed me, you have been inseparable from me, and I I have never thought of giving up on you since the day I provoked you, so you''d better be smart, don''t annoy me, and don''t think about running away from me in vain, as a result It''s not something you can afford. "


    "I said, we can''t!" Du Manning pushed her out of his hand, and her whole heart was entangled because of his words. She didn''t dare to stay here for fear that she would stay here. Nangong Han''s words really moved her. She would really be greedy for everything here and leave. No! She can''t let the children be hurt. If one day the children know that their father has married someone else and has children with someone else, they will be sad, and they have been ignored for so long


    If there is no warm home, she would rather her children have never experienced this kind of fatherly love.


    And her refusal also completely angered Nangong Han, he slowly released her, and then laughed! The cold desolation in the laughter made Du Manning very uneasy, and she didn''t dare to share a room with him like this. She wanted to escape in a hurry, but she just walked to the door, and her hand hadn''t touched the door lock, so she was left on the ground by Nangong Han, and then the door of the study was closed. Nangong Han took off her clothes and looked at her coldly: "I said, Don''t try to escape. You can''t escape. "


    "What are you doing?" As Du Manning retreats, he looks at him in fury in horror. Nangong Han bullies him, clasps her neck and kisses her. Du Manning can feel his anger. When his big hand comes to her chest, Du Manning starts to struggle again. She doesn''t want to be his tool of catharsis, no!


    But her strength can''t touch Nangong Han at all. Nangong Han kisses her and suppresses her, and says coldly: "do you want to take your child away from me? It''s impossible. I tell you, you can never succeed in this matter, because Ke''er has been sent to the United States by me, and there is a special person waiting for you in the morning. Where can you go when you say you are yourself


    "What did you say?" Du Manning''s heart suddenly became frightened. He looked at Nangong Han in disbelief, trembled his lips, and said in horror: "you take Ke''er and Chenchen How''s it going? "


    "No, they are very good, better than you More than you know how to please me, please me, as long as they are obedient, I will treat them like my own children. But if you don''t behave, they may not be good! "


    "You threaten me with them?" Du Manning clenched his lips and looked at Nangong Han with his big eyes full of resentment. His eyes full of hatred made Nangong Han a little unbearable. His heart was like being slashed, but he still said with a cynical smile: "if you don''t threaten, can you listen to me?"


    "Thanks for believing you so much Thanks for calling you Dad You are not human, you are not as good as a beast! You give back my child, give back my child Du Manning beat Nangong Han like crazy. Nangong Han didn''t dodge. He just squinted at her. His sharp nails scratched his neck. His front chest was crisscrossed with bloody finger marks. Nangong Han didn''t feel the pain and let her vent quietly.

 Chapter 111

    "Give me back the baby, will you? Give me back Sorry, give it back to me... " I don''t know how long after that, Du Manning is tired of catching, shouting and crying. He just mumbles to himself. Nangong Han bends over to pick her up, walks out of the study and comes to the bedroom. Then the inside line Zhao Ma comes up to change her clothes. He turns around and wants to leave. Du Manning suddenly jumps out of the bed, holds his leg and cries: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I listen to everything Your, you give them back to me, please, I, I We can''t do without them. We really can''t do without them. "


    "As long as you stay here, you will see them soon." Nangong Lengleng finished, raised his legs and wanted to go again. Du Manning knelt down and climbed a few steps to stop him. Then he got up, raised his neck and kissed him wildly. His voice was even more frantic: "no, don''t go I will be obedient, I will be good Will you give them back to me, please... "


    "Good. It''s better to be obedient. Don''t let me down. That''s not what you want to see." Nangong Han pushed her away. At this time, Zhao Ma opened the door and came in. Nangong said coldly, "give her an injection of tranquilizer. What''s going on tomorrow?"


    "I see, young master!" Zhao Ma side body let him walk past, full of eyes looking at Du Manning for a while, then shook her head and sighed a way: "Miss Du, you have to believe that young master, he will not hurt miss Ke''er, usually he treats you mother and son three people is also good, he is just to keep you, all this is because of love you just like this, you know right?"


    Du Manning slowly raised his eyes, looked at Zhao Ma''s kind-hearted appearance, stood up without expression and walked toward the bed. Zhao Ma was worried and followed her. Seeing that she was so straight on the bed, he felt very uncomfortable and sighed: "are you tired? If you don''t sleep well, I won''t give you a tranquilizer. "


    Du Manning was still silent, looking straight at the ceiling, and the whole person was just like a fool. Zhao Ma stood there for a long time, and finally said, "Miss Du, you will sleep well and not run around, will you? As you know, the young master has a bad temper. I''m an old bone, but I can''t stand the toss! "


    As soon as Zhao Ma''s words were finished, Du Manning slowly closed his eyes and seemed to listen to her. Zhao Ma looked at her gratefully. Then she closed the bedroom door and went out. She hesitated and came to the study. She heard that there was no movement inside. After a long time, Zhao Ma still had the courage to raise her hand and knock on the door.


    "Come in!" The cold and deep voice came. When Zhao Ma pushed the door and came over, she saw that Nangong Han''s ashtray was full of cigarette ends. She took them silently and cleaned them up. Looking at Nangong Han''s annoyed appearance, she couldn''t help saying: "young master, Miss Du is a good woman. She can''t compare with the women before him, so Is the young master too cruel to her? After all, the child is a piece of meat in her heart, you Take away a mother''s baby, she must be crazy


    Nangong Han didn''t speak, he threw out a smoke ring on his back! Knowing that no matter how much she said, Zhao''s mother had to clean up her study and prepare to leave. She just came to the door. Nangong Han suddenly said, "did you give her a tranquilizer?"


    "Er..." Zhao Ma''s heart immediately sank, and hurriedly replied: "originally I wanted to fight, but I think Miss Du is very calm now, and she has gone to bed, so..."


    Her stammering appearance made Nangong Han guess her meaning at once. She frowned slightly. She glanced at Zhao Ma and said, "can''t you tell who your master is? Is she your master, or am I your master? "


    Zhao''s mother basically watched Nangong Han grow up and was scolded by Nangong Han in front of her face. This was the first time. She was red and said: "yes, young master! I''m so confused. I''ll do as you tell me. "


    Seeing Zhao Ma''s retreating figure, Nangong Han threw the lighter "bang" aside and cursed. He got up and paced quickly. In fact, he didn''t mean to scold Zhao ma. He knew she was right, but his heart was so flustered for the first time in his life, not only for Du Manning, but also for Xiao Ke''er, who made him fidgety Worried about the more than ten hours flight, can she really survive?


    Time flies bit by bit. When Zhao Ma took a tranquilizer, Du Manning knew it herself, but she didn''t move. When Zhao Ma left, she was so sleepy that she woke up and woke up. Her dream was full of two precious figures, but the dream was so beautiful that she couldn''t wake up. It was their Du family''s flower field, hundreds of acres of flower sea Connected with the blue sky, two small figures chase each other.


    The sound of laughter spilled all over the flower field, but just at this time, Ding Quan, dressed in a black cool suit, slowly came to the babies. He left with the two children in his hands one by one, but he could only watch. She opened her mouth but couldn''t make a sound. She waved her limbs but was farther away from them


    "No Don''t... " Du Manning screamed: "give the child back to me, give the child back to me Give the baby back to me... ""Long time!" With a warm embrace and a tight embrace, Du Manning wakes up screaming, tears and sweat crisscrossed on his face and looks forward in horror. Nangong Han reaches out his hand to lift her hair in front of her forehead and coaxes her in a low voice: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just a nightmare!"


    "Han, Ding Quan robbed our children. Go and save them Help them quickly Quick... "


    "Good, good. It''s OK. They''ll be OK. Don''t worry!" Under the yellow light, Du Manning shakes his lips and clutches Nangong Han''s sleeve in panic. His voice is shaking a little. Such a pitiful appearance makes Nangong Han feel suffocating pain. He reaches to the head of the bed and opens the chandelier in the bedroom. The dazzling light makes Du Manning subconsciously cover his eyes, but also slowly go back God comes.


    A cup of warm water came to her face. Du Manning took it with trembling hands. She took a sip of it on her lips, but her tears fell down. She was still a little confused and murmured: "cold! Keer and Chenchen are your children. You can''t hurt them I can''t... "


    "I know, I won''t!" Nangong Han answered in a low voice. Du Manning slowly raised his head and looked at Nangong Han''s calm eyes with tearful eyes. His dark gray pajamas and handsome facial features were full of peace! He doesn''t believe it! Or he didn''t listen to his own words at all. Du Manning closed his eyes in despair and put his arms on the bedside table with trembling hands. Then he lay down on his side and didn''t make any noise.


    "I know You hate me for doing this! As long as you are with me, I will not treat two children badly, you know I always regard them as my own... "


    "Brush!" A sound, Du Manning pulled up the quilt to cover his own head, refused to hear the voice of Nangong cold. Seeing her like this, Nangong Han frowned again and said softly, "do you hate me so much?"


    "There are many better women than me in the world. Why can''t you let me go? Now that you''re going to have a family, what do we look like together? Why don''t you let me go! " Du Manning''s voice was a little fuzzy across the quilt. Nangong Hanwei narrowed his eyes, went over and pulled open the quilt, squatted down and said, "don''t you give up on me a little bit?"


    "No!" As soon as Nangong Han''s voice fell, Du Manning immediately said, "if you dare to hurt Ke''er, you will regret it, you will."


    Nangong Han looked at her eyes and felt the hatred in her eyes. He was a little out of breath and let go of his quilt. Nangong Han stood up and walked to the door coldly and said: "I''ll hurt her or not. It depends on what you do. It''s hard to say in your current way..."


    "Pa!" With the sound of the door closing, Du Manning shivered. After a long time, she slowly shrank, pulled the quilt and wrapped herself tightly. The room was very quiet and seemed very cold!


    Outside, it seems to be very cold. Nangong Han is standing on the top floor of the villa, holding a bottle of red wine in his hand, looking up and gulping a few mouthfuls. Looking at the gray sea and sky in the distance, his mood is even more depressed. The whistling sea breeze doesn''t seem to blow away his restlessness, but it makes him feel miserable every minute, the sound of the sea, the sound of the wind In addition to after only their own heartbeat, he fell there tired, looking at the sky full of stars.


    Let her go In fact, it''s really easy, as long as his words! But it was really hard. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t seem to let her go. Since when has she been so important in her own mind? Important to He seemed to be thinking about her words and giving her a marriage.


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± He must have been crazy. Nangong Han spat and stood up straight. Time passed so fast. After the gray passed, a ray of dawn rose from the horizon of the sea. The sun rose! The red sun brightens half the sky. It''s beautiful This also makes Nangong Han''s depressed mood a little better. At the same time, he is also relieved. This shows that Kerr should be in America.


    He reached out and picked up the mobile phone. Just as he was about to dial the number, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye suddenly came across a familiar car. In a daze, Nangong Han went to the side of the building and looked into the distance. He saw that the car, which he was familiar with, slowly drove into the national highway and then drove towards the center of the city.


    "Kiki?" How did she leave here? Nangong Han frowned tightly. She glanced at the villas around, but she was even more puzzled. Did she buy a house here? The land here is like gold. She can''t be so rich. Her doubts are even worse. Nangong Han decides to find the second son to find out where she lives nearby.


    "Ding Ling Ling!" His own number hasn''t been dialed out, and the phone rings in his hand. Nangong Han sees that he is calling from the United States, and immediately leaves behind Ye Qiqi''s business. He answers the phone slightly nervously and says, "hello."


    ¡°oh£¬dir£¡ Han, old friend, are you ok? " Forrest greets Nangong Han in a wrong tone. Nangong Han grins and says with a smile, "good. How about you?"


    "It was very bad before. You know I''ve always been disgusted with getting something for nothing. You always give me a lot of money, but people never go back to the mainland. I can''t even give you routine inspection. Oh, my God! You know how much I mind, my friend"I know!" Amused by Forrest''s humorous words, Nangong Han''s heart was much more relaxed and said in a low voice: "so I sent the most precious baby to you. Her body is a bit in trouble, but I believe you can cure him, right?"

 Chapter 112

    "It''s really troublesome, but why don''t you come to America with her?"


    "I I''m a little busy. I can''t walk! " Nangong Han hesitated to say a word. As soon as he finished his words, Forrest immediately scolded: "God, don''t say that you and I are friends. A kind angel in white like us can''t stand such a father. Oh, poor baby, I feel that she has a father like you Angry


    "Come on, Forrest, you know I couldn''t help anything in the past..."


    "God, I think you must be confused. If you can''t help her, she will have to wait until she dies. You have to come here! If you don''t come, I can''t save her even if I am an angel! "


    "Why?" Nangong Han frowned and sat on the soft chair on the top floor, looking at the rising sun. With a little annoyance, he asked, if even Forrest can''t save her, he really doesn''t know who else in the world can save her.


    "Because you are her father!" Forrest said something excitedly.


    After hearing this, Nangong Han laughed. He lowered his voice a little and comforted the angry old friend: "this! I can explain that she is only my adopted daughter, not my own daughter. I have no direct blood relationship with her. I can''t help her there at all! "


    "Oh, my God!" "Are you kidding me, honey?" said Forrest in an exaggerated voice? I admire you for being so calm in the face of death, but I can''t believe you! Because I got my own blood test report only 10 minutes and 22 seconds ago, she is a rare blood type AB and Rh negative blood type like you, so I immediately made a matching for your two blood types, and the results showed that... "


    Speaking of this, Forrest stopped his voice. Nangong Han was so nervous that he didn''t dare to breathe. He was shocked on the spot. He held his cell phone tightly and asked after a long time: "say the result!"


    "I thought you didn''t care!" Forrest touched his nose and said: "the result shows that 99.99% of you are biological father daughter relationship. You know there is no absolute 100% in medicine, so you know this proportion!"


    "Forrest!" Nangong Han almost gritted his teeth and roared: "you know the end of mischief, it will give you a gray second half of your life."


    "I know, but I want to tell you The rest of my life will not come! And if you don''t get to the United States in 14 hours, you''ll be gray for the rest of your life


    "Forrest! Doodle doodle... " The only response to Nangong Han''s roar was the beep of the phone. It was obvious that the phone had been hung up there. As soon as Nangong Han''s hand was released, the phone immediately slipped from his hand and fell to the ground with a bang. He was shaking. Almost his whole body was shaking, including his heart!


    "Du! Man! "Rather Nangong Han gritted his teeth word by word, and then quickly came down from the top floor. It was already daybreak. Nangong Han came from the downstairs and ran into Zhao Ma, who was good at getting up early and cleaning. Zhao Ma gave a painful cry. When she saw that Nangong Han was busy bared his teeth and stood respectfully to one side, breathing: "little, young master! How do you get down from the top floor? So early, you Did you stay up all night? So haggard. "


    Nangong Han didn''t pay attention to Zhao''s mother, and ran directly past her to the bedroom. His flustered and helpless appearance made Zhao''s mother pry behind her strangely. However, thinking of Nangong Han''s reprimand yesterday, she didn''t dare to follow her. She had to stand on the edge of the stairs and wait. Looking at the young master''s abnormal appearance, she prayed silently in her heart that they would never toss about each other It''s down.


    "Bang!" The door was kicked open by Nangong Han, and Du Manning raised her head in surprise. She was still holding the quilt tightly with her hands. Seeing Nangong Han''s gloomy face, she came to her step by step. Every time he stepped forward, Du Manning felt that his footprints were like stepping on the tip of her head, which made her breathless.


    "You What are you doing? " Because the voice has been crying and become hoarse, two eyes are also swollen very hurt. Her voice made Nangong Hanso jump in front of her. She stretched out her hand and pulled her arm. Her strength was very strong. She directly raised her whole body in front of her. She growled in a low voice: "do you have something to tell me?"


    "What Yes? I don''t know what you said. Let go. It hurts! "


    "It''s light!" Nangong Han roared back, but his strength was still lightened, and then he continued: "say it!"


    "Say what?" Du Manning looked at him inexplicably. Nangong Han squinted at her and said coldly, "seven years ago, you went to my bed and were pregnant with my child, didn''t you?"


    Boom!


    Du Manning''s brain was blank and his heart was flustered. He dodged his eyes and tried to escape from him. He said in a hurry: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Did you drink? The smell of wine, let me go


    "Who are you? How did we ever have a relationship, and what happened to the two children? If you dare to tell a lie, I will never forgive you! " Nangong Han released her arm, but she grabbed her neck. The dangerous cold air filled the surroundings. Looking at Nangong Han''s sad and questioning eyes, Du Manning''s heart seemed to be torn by life. She didn''t care to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She just looked at him and said: "is it important? It''s all over. ""Past? Is this the beginning of your plot? " Nangong Han pinched her neck and forced her to face herself. His eyes carefully looked at her face, smooth and round forehead, delicate eyebrows, big and delicate eyes, high nose, cherry mouth, perfect as white jade. She was so beautiful and pure, as if she was not stained with dust Have had, how can forget?


    "Who planned all this for you? When do you climb into my bed and what''s your purpose? " Nangong cold a series of forced questions, Du Manning can only desperately shake her head, she felt her breathing more and more difficult, her hands force to pull Nangong cold''s hand, but Nangong cold''s strength is more and more heavy.


    "Song, song Hands... " Du Manning''s face turned from pale to red, and then slowly turned to purple. Her strength on her hand became less and less. At last, she released her hand helplessly. Zhao Ma, who had been poking around for a long time, couldn''t see it any more. She rushed into the house immediately, grabbed Nangong Han''s hand anxiously, and exclaimed: "let go, young master, you''re going to strangle her, young master! Let go


    Zhao Ma''s strength and voice, let Nangong cold suddenly a Zheng, seems to be suddenly awake, immediately released his hand.


    To regain the fresh air, Du Manning coughs fiercely because of his eager breathing. Nangong Han reaches out his hand to help her, but stops there in the middle of it. He looks at her coldly, gasps for breath, looks at her tearful eyes, and looks at himself like a complaint. Zhao Ma was busy at the side for Du manning. She said: "young master, what can''t we talk about? Tianda Kan has to be solved bit by bit. You are so impulsive that you almost strangle her!"


    Du Manning reaches for Zhao Ma''s sleeve and tells her to stop talking about it. Nangong Han gets up and goes to the window. He pulls the curtain and a ray of the sun shines into the room to drive away the darkness. Du Manning finally passes by. But Zhao Ma doesn''t know whether to leave or stay there. She is afraid that Nangong Han will be angry if she stays I''m afraid that they will have a conflict again.


    "Young master..." Mother Zhao hesitated.


    Nangong Han didn''t give her the chance to finish her words, but coldly answered: "you go out first!"


    "But miss Du, she..." Zhao Ma hesitates to look at Du manning. Nangong turns around and stares at Zhao Ma with cold eyes. Zhao Ma shivers and immediately goes out of the room with her head down. She just looks back after a long walk.


    Nangong Han turned around, slammed the door and sat down next to Du manning. He looked at Du Manning, and the question in his eyes was naturally understood. But after such a fuss, she didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, she said: "seven years ago, you and I didn''t know each other!"


    Nangong Han raised his eyebrows and hummed with a smile. Du Manning knew that he didn''t believe it. He twisted his fingers and whispered: "one day My boyfriend''s birthday, I went to the King Hotel to open a room, want to and he With him... "


    Du Manning whispered more and more. She secretly raised her eyes and looked at him. Seeing Nangong Han staring at her, she immediately turned to the topic and said, "as a result, he didn''t keep the appointment!"


    Nangong Han''s mouth turned and his face softened a little, but his mocking eyes glanced at Du manning. It seemed that he was thinking about such a beautiful woman. What kind of man was so stupid that he didn''t eat the duck? Du Manning boasted a little frustrated and then said: "at that time, I prepared a lot of wine, love Sexy underwear Candlelight dinner... "


    "I can''t see that you are quite emotional. I don''t want to know about you and him, and I don''t want to know the process. Let''s talk about the key points!" Nangong''s cold voice interrupted Du Manning''s words, and his mood was a little fidgety. Du Manning shriveled his mouth and said in a low voice: "I''m talking about the point!"


    Nangong Han''s eyes sank, and Du Manning immediately said, "he didn''t come at that time, but you came I I''m drunk. I don''t know how you got into the room. When I was confused, I thought I thought it was him So Just like you Something happened that shouldn''t have happened. "


    "You think I''m another man?" Nangong Han''s face turned black again. Du Manning shrunk his shoulder and said in a low voice: "yes, otherwise I would not have done that kind of thing with you, and I said I had drunk too much..."


    "I thought only men would say that." Nangong cold face, Du Manning some uneasy raised his eyes, but can''t see his anger, harm of she also dare not speak, just keep wringing the quilt, see Nangong cold is also very tangled, he stood up and came to the window, just said: "you said the King Hotel, which room do you live in?"


    ¡°8¡­¡­ Room 8018! "


    Nangong cold body meal, turned his head and squinted at her cold way: "when do you know the child''s father is me?"


    "Er..." Du Manning''s face turned red again. Nangong Han''s eyes burned on her like fire, making her feel thirsty. She couldn''t help stretching out her little tongue and licking her lips and whispering: "last time I Er I was ill. When I asked you to go to the hotel to see me, I was not sure at that time, so I wanted to make sure again. Then I also wore funny underwear and drank a little wine. Finally Finally... ""Just to confirm my identity, you seduce me casually?" Nangong Han''s anger, which had calmed down a little, suddenly came up again. Du Manning turned his mouth wrongly, lowered his head and said nothing. Nangong Han walked to the bedside again, reached for her chin and looked at her helpless appearance. He really didn''t know whether he should be angry or scold her. If the other party wasn''t him If someone changes, does the person she is with also change?

 Chapter 113

    When he thought of this possibility, Nangong Han''s anger was more intense, and Du Manning''s fear and uneasiness made him angry. He leaned over and gave her a fierce kiss on the lips, and said with a thick breath: "good, now I''m not sure what you said is true. I don''t have any impression of what happened with you. Are we having a relationship? Let me know And memories? "


    "Well..." Du Manning refused him, finally deviated from his lips, immediately said: "come on, what I said is true!"


    "If it''s true, I''ll know after trying." Nangong Han pulls back her face and kisses her mouth again. His kisses are very domineering. With rage and indignation, his hands touch her roundness directly. He finds the red bean on the soft top and rubs it gently. Du Manning tightens his body and tries to resist. However, wherever his hands go, they all burn a flame and smash Du Manning''s reason.


    Nangong Han hugs her tightly, and rubs her body with the hardness under her body, which makes her feel her own impulse. Du Manning''s white jade skin is pale pink, and she closes her eyes shyly and dare not open them. In the face of his anger, she really doesn''t know how to pacify herself. In a dream She thought about the scene that the father of a child would appear thousands of times, but none of it would be so violent.


    "That night you were so unresponsive?"


    Nangong Han''s voice rang out in her own ears. The warm breath made her tremble. She looked at him with puzzled eyes. His deep black eyes twinkled with the flame of desire, but the meaning of fundus warning was stronger.


    "What, what?" All of a sudden, Du Manning could not understand his meaning. In fact, let alone understand his meaning, her head was blank. Nangong Han''s hand touched her face, eyes tightly locked on her face, whispered: "if that night you are so passive, I certainly can''t be interested in you, you know, for the less sexy women, I have never been interested."


    "I..." Du Manning bit his lip and looked at him with big watery eyes. Nangong Han took her hand, rubbed her hardness through her trousers, and guided her to caress her body. At the same time, the other hand untied her underwear. When her plump and glossy double peaks were right in front of him, he could not help but give out a sigh of praise. He almost bowed his head and put the top red beans in his mouth, sucking and teasing!


    "Well! Well Ah... " The mixed feeling of joy and slight pain made Du Manning unable to bear it. At the same time, his mouth gave out a pleasant groan, and his hands were unconsciously holding Nangong Han''s body, completely in the subconscious behavior.


    Through the clothes! Her action made Nangong Han almost out of control. With a big hand, she pulled off her clothes directly. At the same time, she threw her coat to one side. Her hot body was all on Du Manning''s body, which made her snort again.


    The situation is a little difficult to control. Both of them are extremely impulsive. They all try their best to untie each other''s clothes. Nangong Han''s big hand reaches into Du Manning''s legs, and his fingers hook the small nucleus at the top of her through his underwear, causing her body to tremble and warm.


    "Wait! Wait a minute... "


    Du Manning clasped Nangong Han''s neck with both hands and pinched his chin with the other hand. Nangong Han''s kiss, which was moving downward, stopped there because of her action. He raised his head, and the flames were flashing in his eyes. Du Manning swallowed: "you Can you get Ke''er back first? Now that you know she''s your daughter, you shouldn''t hurt her, right? "


    Kor!


    These two words just like play thunder general in the South Temple cold ear side burst open! My God! What is he doing? His baby is supporting his life and waiting for his salvation, but he is almost addicted to beauty!


    Nao suddenly sat up. Nangong Han rubbed his head with his hands and breathed a sigh of relief. He grabbed his clothes and went into the bathroom. Du Manning also sat up in a hurry. He was lost, sad and puzzled about his sudden change. She called in a hurry: "cold!"


    But she was met by the sound of the bathroom door closing, followed by the sound of the water. Did he not believe his words or blame himself? Du Manning didn''t know. Her head was in chaos. She could only sit there and wait for Nangong han to come out.


    The cold water hit on the tight skin, Nangong Han raised his head and let the cold wash himself. At last, his inner desire was suppressed, and Forrest''s words came to his mind again: "if you don''t appear in 14 hours, you will fall into gray in the second half of your life!"


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Can''t help but spat a, he pulled the towel to wipe the body, out of the bathroom came to the dressing room, quickly change clothes. When Du Manning saw him come out, he immediately raised his head nervously and looked at him uneasily. Nangong Han glanced at her and said coldly: "I have something to go out for a few days. You stay obediently and continue to help me find my memory when I come back!"


    "How long are you going out?" Seeing that he was wearing a suit, she immediately asked in an urgent voice. Nangong Han didn''t look at her, so she answered: "unknown!""That''s ok..." Du Manning''s words just came out. Seeing Nangong Han''s suddenly gloomy face, she didn''t dare to say it. Nangong Han sorted out her clothes and took another look at the time. Then she said, "but it''s my child. Naturally, I won''t hurt her. You don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you!" Hearing his assurance, she was relieved. The smile that she had not seen for many days also appeared on her face. Nangong Han looked at her, and her heart was aching again. She was so weak, so Petite! How did she come over all these years with her own children? He thought of the little sparrow nest where she lived, and of the precocity and sensibility of the two children. His eyes were sour, and his heart was even more painful.


    He went over and rubbed her hair. "Darling, everything will be OK. Believe me!" he said in a low voice


    "Well!" Because of his indulgence or sudden tenderness, Du only nodded his head subconsciously. When he came back, Nangong Han had already walked out of the room. About ten minutes later, Du heard the roaring voice and came to the window barefoot. He was surprised to see Nangong Han on board the helicopter, and the guards of the villa were all piled downstairs. It seemed that he was I''m seeing him off.


    It was the first time that she felt strongly that he was so rich. For a woman with a well-off family background, she had never seen a helicopter in reality. With a sigh, she finally told the secret of her child''s life experience, but Nangong Han seemed very calm. Would he like these two children? Will it be good for them? It should be. I didn''t know that I loved them so much when I gave birth to my own children!


    Alas!


    Du Manning sighed again. At the same time, she suddenly thought of it. She walked around the room and decided to take a bath outside. At this time, Zhao Ma poked her head out of the room and looked at it. For Zhao Ma''s protection, Du Manning was very grateful to her and said with a friendly smile Zhao Ma, what can I do for you


    "Well, Miss Du, I think your spirit is much better, isn''t it?" Zhao Ma stood outside the door a little embarrassed and asked carefully.


    Du Manning nodded sheepishly and said in a low voice: "I was worried about Ke''er before. Now there is nothing wrong with him, young master Do you want to go far? There are helicopters in this villa. I I''ve been shopping for many times, but I didn''t find it. "


    "Er, it''s all in the backyard. Miss Du, a friend of yours called before. Because the young master was there, I didn''t dare to tell you that this is the mobile phone I took out when I washed your clothes for you!" Zhao Ma quickly took the mobile phone and handed it to Du manning. Du Manning gave a smile and looked at the number. Then she said, "I''m a good sister. I''ll give it back to her now."


    "Well, OK." Zhao Ma answered and did not leave. Du Manning looked at her strangely and said, "Zhao Ma, what else can I do for you?"


    "Oh, no! Just want to ask Miss Du, what would you like to eat later? You haven''t eaten for a long time


    "Oh, really?" Du manning a Zheng, immediately light smile, knead stomach embarrassed way: "you say so, I really feel a little hungry, casually under the bowl noodles!"


    "OK, I''ll go down first." Zhao Ma respectfully saluted, and then walked downstairs. Du manning called Ling Xiruo according to the number, but the phone rang for more than ten times, and no one answered. Du Manning had to press it off and walked back and forth in the room bored. As a result, Ling Xiruo''s phone called again, and Du Manning immediately answered: "Hello!"


    "Long, it''s me!" Ling Xiruo''s voice was very tired. Du Manning was stunned and said in a soft voice: "I know that I have something to do here these two days, so my mobile phone is not around. What''s the matter with you? It''s not very good to hear your voice. Is something wrong


    "Yes A little thing has been in my heart for a long time. I always want to confess to you, but I dare not say it. Is it convenient for you to come out for a cup of coffee? I want to talk to you. "


    "Er..." Du Manning has a little hesitation. Nangong Han just said before he left that he should be obedient. Isn''t it good to go out now? If Ling Xi over there heard that Du Manning didn''t answer, she seemed to feel her hesitation and said in a soft voice: "otherwise! Where are you, and I''ll come to you? "


    "I''m in the view Pavilion on Beihai Road."


    "The view pavilion?" Ling Xiruo asked, and then said with a smile: "it seems that the rumor is true. Are you really taken care of by the boss?"


    "Oh Actually... " Du Manning didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. She had never thought about this kind of thing in her life. However, as far as the relationship between her and Nangong Han is concerned, it seems that there is no other relationship to describe.


    "Is it convenient for me to pass?" Ling Xi Ruo asked in a low voice, Du Manning was a little embarrassed and said: "come here! I''m sorry to make you laugh. "


    "They are all good sisters. How can I laugh at you? It''s just the President I don''t want to meet him. How about calling me when he''s not at home? " Ling Xi ruo''s voice relaxed a lot, Du man Ning said with a smile: "so you will be afraid of him?""Of course! How can parents not be afraid? " Ling Xiruo also laughed. Du Manning said with a smile: "well, come here now. You can rest assured that he is not here. He has just gone out. I think He can''t come back in a short time. You can live here at ease tonight! "


    "Wow, really? May I see the president''s bedroom? "

 Chapter 114

    "Yes! Just why Are you going to visit his bedroom? " Du Manning was puzzled. At this time, Ling Xi said with a smile: "I think you must have tumbled in that big bed for countless times. This big bed for identifying adultery is very meaningful. I must take photos as a memento."


    "Ling Xiruo!" Du Manning''s face turned red, and he could not help roaring in a low voice: "you''re a pornographic girl. You''ll never forget the nature of pornographic sex!"


    Ling Xiruo said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. In fact, I''m very pure, but my pure heart has never been exposed, so it''s usually hard for you to find out. I just decorate my pure heart with the appearance of lewdness. This has always been the characteristic of a corrupt girl, you know!"


    "All right! I really don''t see your pure temperament. What I see most is the exposure of lewdness. I''m looking forward to the beautiful man who married you. I think he must Very good! Sex! Good luck Manning should be a smile, the result of the phone but suddenly silent up, Du manning a Zheng, also found some gas is not right, can not help but doubt the way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Long, I''m actually going to confess it to you!" Ling Xi Ruo solemnly said on the phone, Du Manning was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "is this unnecessary? Just say something casually on the phone. What''s the use of being frank? I''m afraid of being so serious! "


    "You''ll know in a moment, I''m going out now, you wait for me! I''ll see you later! " Lingxi if finish, Du Manning has not come and should be on a sentence, there suddenly was hung up the phone, Du Manning toward the phone slightly sighed, a burst of uneasiness and quietly on the heart, the heart is always some uneasy, she can''t say what''s going on, but Lingxi if such attitude really let her very confused.


    Down the stairs! Zhao Ma has cooked the steaming noodles for her. She is really hungry. Du Manning is not polite and sits there to eat. Zhao Ma Li smiles and watches her finish the noodles. Then she cleans up the dishes and says happily, "you should eat more. How can you be so thin?"


    Du man rather a smile, and then casually asked: "Zhao Ma, my mother, how is she recently?"


    "She''s very good. She made the whole flower field in the backyard. She just doesn''t like to talk to people. She has to move to the house in the backyard by herself. I go to see her every day. Besides making flowers, she is in a daze. Your mother is not very easy to get along with." Zhao Ma said softly and sighed again. Du Manning was embarrassed and said with a smile: "mom is actually very easy to get along with. She just doesn''t like me to live here. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "No, I don''t mean that, miss. Please don''t be so polite. I just feel Your mother is always preoccupied. She seems to have something in her heart. Several times she wants to talk to her, but she has never mentioned it. She thinks about her


    "It''s OK. Thank you. I''ll see her later." Du Manning also sighed in his heart. For her mother, she only had to be sorry, because she knew that her mother didn''t want her to live here, and that her father''s affairs upset her, but she couldn''t do anything! Thinking of this, Ding Quan''s words suddenly spread to Du Manning''s ears. Is the file bag containing his criminal evidence in the study?


    "Miss, this is the scented tea made by your mother. Would you like to try it?" Zhao Ma''s words interrupted Du Manning''s thoughts. She smilingly brought a cup of tea to Du manning. Du Manning recovered and said to her with a smile: "OK, thank you! Can you make two cups of coffee, please? I have friends coming over! "


    "Oh, yes!" Zhao Ma respectfully answered, and then went into the kitchen. More than half an hour later, Ling Xiruo came to the viewing Pavilion. She opened her eyes like a country bumpkin in the city. She looked at everything here with exclamation and said, "Wow, beautiful garden. No wonder people say that Beihai Road is worth living in such a house all her life. It''s worth dying."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said!" Du Manning said with a smile, maybe she was used to seeing it, or didn''t think about what kind of house she wanted, so she only felt the beauty of the pavilion, but didn''t marvel at it. Seeing Ling Xi ruo''s great reaction, Du Manning couldn''t help laughing. Ling Xi Ruo gave her a white look and said: "of course, it''s so exaggerated. Some people can''t earn money in their lives How much is this room? "


    "Is this your bedroom?" Ling Xi Ruo ran over, jumped over and rolled a few times. Du Manning couldn''t help a black thread. She went over and hurriedly closed the door. Then she put two cups on the table, poured coffee on one side and said, "how can you look like you haven''t seen a bed in your life?"


    "I''ve never had such a good bed in my life!" Ling Xiruo said while sitting on the table with coffee: "long, is he good to you?"


    Du Manning was stunned, raised his eyes and nodded with a smile, but Ling Xiruo sighed: "he''s good to you. Seeing your happiness, I''m happy for you too. Today Maybe I shouldn''t have come, I think I Let''s go


    "Ruo Ruo!" Seeing her sudden change of look, Du Manning immediately took her hand and said, "what''s the matter with you? You know, we don''t need the ones we don''t have. Have you met something? Can I help you? "Ling Xi if don''t cross a face, looking at Du Manning worried look, a red eye, sipped, hesitated for a long time before opening a way: "long, still remember my phone words? I said I want to confess something to you. After you listen Don''t blame me, will you? "


    "I''m so nervous about what I''m talking about. My heart is pounding because of you. Come and sit down and say it slowly. There''s no obstacle in the world." Du Manning pulled Ling Xiruo, and they sat at the table together. She handed the coffee to Ling Xiruo. Ling Xiruo held it tightly and took a deep breath several times before he said: "long, last time I was engaged, didn''t I let you go? Do you remember? "


    "Remember, you are also for my good. I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed to see brother Ann!"


    "No!" Ling Xiruo immediately interrupts Du Manning''s words. Du Manning is stunned and looks at her in a puzzled way. Ling Xiruo takes a deep breath and drinks several mouthfuls of coffee before saying: "in fact, the bridegroom is sun nuo''an!"


    "What did you say?" Du Manning was stunned. There seemed to be nothing in his mind. He couldn''t react at all. Seeing her shocked appearance, Ling Xi Ruo lowered her head and whispered: "I''m sorry, I should have told you earlier. I''m engaged to sun nuo''an! I didn''t let you go before. In fact, I was afraid that noan would change his mind and leave me when he met you! I once asked you, do you still love sun noan? You say you don''t love. I have always loved him since I grew up. I know that you are recognized as a couple, so I can only love him in silence until you leave I see him in such pain, I want to help him, I love him, not willing to So I can''t control my feelings. I know that you are the one he loves in his heart, but I But I


    Speaking of this, Ling Xiruo choked some can''t go on, her hands tightly held the cup, tears drop by drop fell on the table. Du Manning looked at her for a long time to understand what was going on. She gently laughed, some bitter, some pain. She got up and sat down beside Ling Xiruo, put out her hand to wipe her tears, and whispered: "fool, I think it''s a big deal. Just such a big thing will make you cry?"


    "You Don''t you blame me? " Ling Xi if opened his eyes, some can''t believe the smile of Du Manning!


    Du Manning said with a faint smile: "why should I blame you? I have left him, I no longer belong to him, he no longer belongs to me! You have the right to pursue your own happiness. You are my best sister. I hope to see you happy. Brother an is a good man. I''m really happy to see you together, really! "


    "Really?" Ling Xiruo still can''t believe it. Du Manning smiles and nods heavily. He reaches out his hand and helps Ling Xiruo wipe his tears and says: "silly girl! See you tangled, we are growing up together, you can not understand me? If I had been with him, I would have been together for so many years. I''m very happy to know you two are together, really! "


    "You Really won''t come back to him? Can''t we really go back to the past? " Ling Xi Ruo looked at Du Manning anxiously. Seeing her like this, Du Manning felt a little hurt and said sadly: "it''s not that I can''t go back to the past, it''s that my brother and I can''t go back to the past, once Only once! If you can come back, can you call it once? I think if he has loved, he should know it, too! "


    "But you are still in his heart!" Ren bitter and astringent diffuse heart, Ling Xi if sad said a, Du Manning is a smile: "once I also love him! Isn''t that all in the past? Now that he has you and you are engaged, you are the one he should love, and you love him, aren''t you


    "Is that really possible? Can I really be with him? " Ling Xi Ruo still can''t believe that such a love dream will appear in his own life. Du Manning held her hand and said word by word: "if you want to believe in yourself, you will be with him. When you have this idea, please don''t put me in the middle of you, OK? Now I have only two children in my life, Nangong Han and my parents. "


    "Do you love suno''an?" Ling Xi if incomparably serious asked a sentence.


    "No love!"


    "Do you love nangonghan?"


    "Love Du Manning had a slight smile on his face and said, "I love you very much


    Ling Xi if looking at her, after a long time just smile, backhand tightly hold Du Manning''s hand, softly way: "long, thank you!"


    "Silly girl!" Du Manning shaved her nose with a smile and said: "what do you thank me for? This is the love that should belong to you. I wish for you. I''m really happy to see that my two good friends have a home. In fact, I should thank you. Thank you for bringing me to Nangong Han''s side and giving the children a home."


    "I''ve heard that the president is very kind to the children. He always treats them as if they have already come out. Is that right?"


    "Yes Du Manning nodded, with a happy smile on his face. Ling Xiruo sighed: "the God of fate is really amazing. I never thought you would be with the president. I''ve known him for a long time. I always thought he was a man without heart and love. I didn''t think he was planted in your hand. Do you know? Ye Qiqi is going crazy. It''s really fun to see that woman like this"I In fact, I''m sorry for her. I don''t want to hurt her. She''s a good person, but she and I Maybe it''s destined to be like this! "


    "She''s not bad?" Ling Xi Ruo shook her head and smashed her tongue and said: "she''s a woman who''s been harmed. Don''t underestimate her, and I''m afraid she won''t be willing to help you. She will use some small means behind her back. You must be careful of this woman!"

 Chapter 115

    "I know! If I... " Du Manning hesitated and wanted to tell Ling Xiruo about her child''s real life experience. But at this time, Ling Xiruo looked around the bedroom, got up and picked up her handbag, and said with a smile: "well, you are a man. I know you don''t believe me now. It''s OK, but we can''t do harm to others, and we can''t do nothing to prevent others. In a word, don''t underestimate Ye Qiqi. I''m sorry I''ve been out for a long time. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first! "


    "Are you leaving?" Du Manning also immediately got up, his face showed a reluctant look. Ling Xi Ruo clapped her shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to go to work now, but our hard working people can''t afford it. Has the president gone out? Like I haven''t come back for a long time, I''ve explained a lot of things. I''m very busy now. "


    "Well, I''ll take you!" Du Manning went to the cloakroom and picked up the windbreaker. Ling Xiruo waited for her with a smile, and then they went downstairs together. Ling Xiruo couldn''t help saying, "Hello, long, do you think I''m dreaming? I''m really like you. You really forgive me, right?"


    "It''s not a big deal to confess or not to forgive or not to forgive. If, it''s not like you!" Du Manning glared at her, Ling Xiruo also said with a smile: "when you encounter something about sun nuo''an, nothing can be like me, my God! It seems that I''ve fallen into his hands in my life. I used to be a killer. Now Tut Tut, I''ve met a killer. "


    "Well, bastard mung beans look at each other in the right eye, and they are all mutual restraint." Du Manning took it seriously. Ling Xiruo turned his hand and Du Manning said with a smile: "for you, you and the president are the bastards."


    "Ha ha..." They laughed together. When Zhao Ma saw Du Manning downstairs and they came down, she met them nervously and said, "Miss, you want to Are you going out? "


    "I''ll send Ruo!" Du answered with a smile. They were about to walk out of the living room, but Zhao Ma stopped her immediately and said carefully: "that Miss, why don''t I see Miss Ling off? Mrs. Du is alone in the backyard. She seems to be in a very bad mood. Why don''t you go and have a look now? "


    "Mom, what''s wrong with her?" Du Manning''s heart was scared and asked. Zhao''s mother said with a smile: "I don''t know about this. Mrs. Du is not in a good mood these days. We are servants. We can''t talk about it in her heart. So I want to ask miss to stay at home and see Mrs. Du. I''ll just send Miss Ling."


    "Long, aunt, is she OK?" Ling Xi Ruo was also worried and said in a low voice, "why don''t we go to see her together? I haven''t seen my aunt for a while. Now that we''ve all come here, let''s go and have a look together..."


    "That Miss Ling! It is estimated that Mrs. Du''s worry is between the young lady and the young master. Why don''t you let them have a chat alone? It''s the same when you come to see her another day. " Zhao Ma said with a smile. Du Manning and Ling Xiruo looked at each other and looked at Zhao Ma with some doubts. They were very strange about Zhao Ma''s confused appearance and obvious attitude of making excuses. Du Manning also felt strange in his heart and whispered: "Zhao Ma, but what happened?"


    Zhao Ma said with a smile: "no, miss, what can happen, Miss Ling! Please


    "Oh, good! That''s long. I''ll come next time. Go and see my aunt. Goodbye Ling Xi Ruo waves goodbye to Du Manning, and Zhao Ma follows him to see him off. Du Manning stands by the door, watching Ling Xi Ruo start his car and leave, and Zhao Ma turn back. Then he says, "Zhao Ma, why don''t you let me go out?"


    Zhao Ma was stunned. Her face was a little unnatural, and she said with a smile: "it''s just a gift. I''m not the same with the young lady. I''m just worried about Mrs. du..."


    "Mom Zhao, I know it''s addictive. I want to hear the truth!" Du Manning frowned slightly and locked her eyes on Zhao Ma''s face. Zhao Ma was not a liar. Facing Du Manning''s questioning eyes, she could not resist for a moment. She had to hesitate for a moment and then said, "Miss Du, you can''t leave the villa, so you can''t send miss Ling out."


    "What did you say?" Du Manning looked at Zhao MA in disbelief. After a long time, he said, "do you mean Nangong Han, he put me under house arrest? "


    Zhao Ma''s face was a little embarrassed, but she still nodded, but she still wanted to explain for Nangong Han: "in fact, the young master did it for you. The young lady''s mood was not very stable a while ago. He was worried about you! But he is not at home, and he can''t protect the young lady all the time, so he can only use the last resort. Don''t blame the young master! "


    "Zhao Ma, you''re so talented. I''m under house arrest to protect me. I don''t believe it!" Du Manning stares at Zhao ma. He knows that it''s meaningless to talk to her. In spite of his anger, he has to turn around and walk to the back yard. It''s fine and sunny. Although Du Manning''s heart is still worried about Ke''er, now Nangong Han has known Ke''er''s life experience, she is not so worried.


    Far away, Du Manning saw her mother weeding there. In the sun, she was dressed in simple clothes. Her face was calm and calm, and she was sorting out the flower fields as if she had been at home many years ago. Such a scene made Du Manning''s heart full of emotion. She walked slowly and called softly: "Mom!"Du Yufen''s hand, slowly turned around and looked at her, then bent down and went away. Du Manning was embarrassed. He stepped forward and whispered: "Mom, you are still angry with me."


    "Two children, how come I haven''t seen them for days?"


    "Er, Chenchen is living on campus. I heard that she will come back this evening, but she I''ve been brought to America by Nangong, and I''ll be back in a few days! "


    "Don''t trust others too much. I don''t even know if I''ve sold my children to you. My family is very good. I don''t even have a home. It''s hard for me to see my grandchildren. They often say that once I enter a rich family, it''s like a sea. I can''t help it at all!"


    "Mom, I''m sorry. It''s me. Don''t be angry, OK?" Du Manning knew that Du Yufen had a fire in his heart. He quickly came forward to hold her hand and felt the cold of her palm. He immediately said with heartache, "Mom, can''t you have a good rest for a while? It''s just a vegetable plot in the villa. You don''t have to plant flowers. You''ve been busy for most of your life. Can''t you enjoy a few days of happiness while the environment here is good? "


    "Oh! I''m not lucky. Since I came here, I haven''t slept in a day''s sleep, unlike you I can see that with Nangong Han, you don''t even care about your children and mother. It''s long. It''s not your mother who says you. Can you really ask for a result from him? " Du Yufen looked at her daughter''s face, and her brow was very sad.


    Du Manning didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t have the bottom of her heart for this feeling, and she didn''t have the self-confidence. Du Yufen saw that she didn''t speak, so she simply ignored her. She squatted down again to make those flowers and plants, and the invisible distance between mother and daughter made Du Manning gasp. She said softly, "Mom, don''t do this, OK? You are What I feel uneasy about is that my daughter is not good. I''ve broken your heart since I was a child. But only this time, just this time, can I work hard for this feeling? "


    Du Yufen still didn''t speak. Du Manning held her sleeve and said, "Mom Mom Mom... "


    "Alas After all, Du could not bear to bear Du Manning''s hard work. Du Yufen stood up with a sigh and said, "it''s not that you don''t agree with me, it''s just that I''m worried that you will be hurt. Nangong Han is so different from you. Your business Alas


    "Mom, don''t worry. No matter what the ending of this relationship is, I will be strong." Dumanning reached out to guarantee. Du Yufen glared at her and nodded slightly. However, she sighed in her heart: "silly girl, do you know that the word" strong "is very important for women How much pain does it take to make it


    "Ma I want to ask you something, I know You may not be happy to ask, but this matter is very important to me! "


    "Is it about your dad?"


    "Mom, you are a modern Zhuge Liang!" Du Manning flattered, put his hand around Du Yufen''s shoulder and said, "Mom, can you tell me something about dad? After a while ago you were under house arrest of Ding Quan, I feel that I can no longer bear such pain. I must know everything, mom! Sure


    Du Yufen was stunned. After a while, she took her hand and sat down on a stone chair. "Long, you live here in nangonghan now. Ding Quan doesn''t dare to do anything to you. Can you Leave your father''s business alone for the time being. "


    "No!" Du Manning looks at Du Yufen firmly!


    Seeing her firm eyes, Du Yufen looked into the distance. After a long time, she suddenly said, "do you remember the grandmother who came to you? She''s dead


    "What?" Du Manning''s heart was frightened, and her face suddenly changed. Although the grandmother in Mingyi didn''t have too much feelings, her instinct of family affection still made her unable to accept what happened in front of her. Du Yufen sighed and then said: "you know your father is involved in the underworld. He is involved in a political and commercial conspiracy. People from one side are looking for him everywhere, as if they want to help him Get a map in! On the other hand, Ding Quan''s people collude with those people. He will not only swallow your father''s property, but also thoroughly eliminate future troubles. "


    "Future trouble?" Du Manning was still shocked by the previous news. After a while, Du Yufen nodded and said, "you are the future trouble. You are the legitimate successor. Your grandmother wants to put all the property under your name and send you to the United States, but Nothing has come yet. "


    "What about dad?" Du Manning did not dare to think about the situation of his father and the conspiracy between politics and business. This is totally strange to her, but her question can''t be answered. Du Yufen shook her head a little numbly and said, "I don''t know. No one knows where he is. Someone said that he was seriously injured and in intensive care unit! Someone said he was put under house arrest by Ding Quan in another place! Others say He''s missing or dead. "


    "No! No Du Manning pale face, desperately shaking her head, her hands tightly held Du Yufen''s hand, whispered: "Mom, please tell me the truth, OK? What you said is not true, not true, Ding quan He said dad was in his hands, and he said"Are you still dealing with that Ding Quan?" Du Yufen took her hand back and said in a cold voice: "at the beginning, I asked you to escape, just to let you avoid him. He is a dangerous person!"


    "But he knows where Dad is, doesn''t he?"

 Chapter 116

    "No one knows where your father is. That''s the end of the conversation. In the future, you just have to take care of yourself. I''m tired..." Du Yufen stands up, turns around and goes to the room. Du Manning stares at her back and disappears at the corner. Her mind is in a mess. The situation seems to be more and more complicated. How can she save her father, Ding Quan! No doubt it''s a key person, portfolio He said the portfolio!


    Du Manning immediately got up and took several deep breaths. Then she got up and went to the front yard and went upstairs. She went straight to Nangong Han''s study, turned on the light and looked around. Then she came to the bookcase. There were many books on the bookcase, from humanities to martial arts novels. She never thought that Nangong Han would be a person who read martial arts novels.


    It''s just Where is the portfolio? Du Manning went back and forth in the bookcase for several times, but she didn''t find it. Finally, she came to Nangong Han''s desk. She sat there and pressed her hand to turn on the computer. After waiting for a while, the computer asked for a password to enter. Du Manning cursed and opened Nangong Han''s drawer. There was a large pile of files in the drawer, including five or six files It''s a portfolio.


    Du Manning''s heart beat faster. She hesitated for a moment, then took these archives to the table and opened them one by one. The first one seemed to be market research, and the second one was all documents marked in foreign language. She didn''t know which country''s language was, but it was definitely not English. Although she was a little frustrated, English still couldn''t defeat her! Just the third one she couldn''t understand. It was a chess and card room, marked with several black spots. Strangely, it was marked with several red XX.


    Which one is it? Du Manning took a look at the color of the file bag, and then took the gray one according to Ding Quan''s instructions. After deciding, she quickly put the file bag away, and then quickly walked out of the study.


    As soon as she got to the bedroom, her mobile phone rang: "if you love me, hug me, if you love me, kiss me..." It''s a baby''s phone. Du Manning is very happy, but he looks down to see that it''s Nangong Han''s number. When did he set the phone ring to this? Du Manning is not by a black line, but the heart is more uneasy, nervous hair is about to stand up, she rushed to put the file bag, and then trembled to press the call key, said: "hello..."


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Han''s voice came from the phone, a trace of fatigue! Du man Ning immediately dry smile two voice way: "Oh, ha ha, on the bed, have not got up yet!"


    "On the bed?"


    "Yes, yes! I don''t want to get up. It''s so soft and comfortable on the bed Du Manning tries to cover up her inner confusion. In order to make Nangong Han believe her, she rubs the quilt with her small face and sighs with satisfaction. Nangong Han''s voice over the phone says with a trace of smile: "I didn''t expect that you are so in love with the bed. Are you feeling my taste?"


    "What kind of rice?" Du Manning was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand Nangong Han''s words. Nangong''s voice of cold smile came from the other end of the phone and said, "don''t you know it''s my bed. You are so satisfied when you sleep in my bed, don''t you miss my taste?"


    "Ghosts, ghosts miss you!" Du Manning''s face is flushed. For Nangong Han''s provocative words, she is extremely uncomfortable. It is clear that he is not around. It is clear that he is far away, but she is more sensitive to his voice. His low magnetic voice rings in her ears, which makes her shiver.


    "Didn''t you miss me?"


    "No!" Du Manning corrected her voice and tried to make her voice sound like that, although she really missed him a little! Think of here, brain unexpectedly some uncontrollable float up that day they leave before ambiguous scene.


    "I miss you so much!" Nangong Han''s low voice reverberated in his ears, which made Du Manning feel dizzy and numb. At the same time, his words were even more insistent.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Nangong Han gently asked, and his voice became more low. Du Manning reached out and rubbed his face. No, no, this voice Right at her cute point, she couldn''t resist. She took a deep breath, but still couldn''t control the shaking in her voice. She answered in a low voice: "no, nothing. In I''m listening to you


    "What''s the matter with you? Seems nervous? " Nangong Han smiles on the other side of the phone. Du Manning''s face is more red. Her breath is a little short and she says, "no, why should I be nervous?"


    "Yes? I hear your heavy breathing


    Boom!


    Du Manning''s face seemed to be burning. She said angrily, "I hate you. Did you call me just to make fun of me? Where are you? You left without saying a word. By the way, you put me under house arrest and refused to let me go out. What are you doing? It''s too much. "


    "It''s just a small punishment for you. Compared with the fool you made me be for seven years, I think I''m kind enough."


    Du Manning shriveled his mouth, very dissatisfied with his statement, but also can''t help but accept, she didn''t answer Nangong Han''s words, two people fell into silence, silence makes all around more ambiguous, Du Manning very clearly heard Nangong Han with a heavy breathing sound, she suddenly childlike innocence again, bad way: "cold, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Why are you breathing so fast! ""What''s wrong with you, don''t you know?" There was a slight smile on the phone, but the sound of breathing was still a little heavy. Du Manning was embarrassed and secretly scolded the man for being too direct. With a slight protest, he said: "you I always thought you were a very calm man. Now I finally found out that you are a sultry man. You always have that kind of idea in your head when you talk on the phone. It''s too good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Han is very silent, Du Manning deliberately opened the topic in a small voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just like each other! You must miss me too. I think that when my hand caresses your whole body, tears off your clothes and kisses your skin, you will make a seductive sound, just as I always said in my ear that day Cold Hurry up Hurry up... "


    "Nangong cold!" Du Manning''s face was so hot that she could almost boil eggs. She yelled at the phone in a low voice. Nangong Han laughed at her and said quickly, "I have something else to do. I''ll have a good feeling. I''ll call you later."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t give Du manning the chance to react and snapped off the call. Only left Du Manning in a daze at the phone, and then lying on the bed that once had an ambiguous atmosphere, the quilt seemed to burn people in general, she felt floating dry, very hot all over, tossing and turning hard to sleep!


    "Oh, my God! Can anyone tell me it''s cold? " Forrest exaggerated shrugged his shoulders and looked at the smiling man in disbelief. Nangong Han gave him a look and said: "when can I pull out these damn pipes on me? I''m really in pain."


    Forrest said with a smile: "soon, soon, do you want to make a phone call to find some comfort?"


    ¡°shit£¡ You hurt me so much, don''t let me catch you Nangong Han frowned. He hated the smell of medicine, the smell of blood, the sound of medical equipment, and the white all around. It was the same as the funeral scene, which made him extremely disgusted! Forrest immediately came forward to coax him and said, "Oh, cold, just bear it for a while. I''ll pull it out for you later."


    "I want you to pull it now!" Nangong Han looks at the half bag of blood, breathing more heavily. No one can imagine that Nangong Han is afraid of the hospital''s oppressive atmosphere. But as soon as he finished speaking, there was a crackling sound from the outside room across the curtain. It seemed that something on the table had been knocked off the floor. The two voices stopped immediately. Forrest reached out to open the curtain and looked. A Chinese woman nurse was squatting on the floor with a red face and was busy cleaning up.


    She looked up to see Forrest, and immediately sped up her hand like a child who had done something wrong. She said in a panic: "soyyr, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''ll clean up now. You You go on, go on... "


    With that, the Chinese female nurse rushed out of the medical room. Forrest was stunned for a long time. She looked back at Nangong Han''s half black face and suddenly understood what was going on. She couldn''t help holding her stomach and laughing. Nangong Han reached out and smashed her cell phone at him. Forrest took it and pulled it back Curtain, but smile more publicity


    "Shit!" Nangong Han cursed again. He closed his eyes and waited for the time to slip by. Finally, he heard the voice of Forrest. He narrowed his eyes and looked at him, showing how angry he was. Forrest consciously controlled his expression and pulled out the tube for him. Then he quickly changed the topic and said: "two In an hour, you''ll see the baby


    "How is she?" When it comes to Ke''er, Nangong Han can''t tell what it''s like. There''s love, pity and guilt


    "She''s very good. I''ve never seen such a strong girl before. Now she''s always saying that she should get better soon and that she''ll be afraid of her mother''s worry." When Forrest finished, he saw that Nangong Han''s expression was still calm, and immediately retreated.


    "Stern..." Nangong Han suddenly stops him. Forrest is stunned. Just when he thinks he can''t escape Nangong Han''s reprimand, Nangong Han looks at him anxiously and says: "I''ll ask you about the operation, you know I can''t lose her, my angel


    "OK!" Flores nodded and said with a sincere smile, "I understand. She is indeed the most beautiful angel!"


    "Thank you!" Nangong Han is grateful to this old friend from the bottom of his heart. Forrest rubbed his hands awkwardly and said with embarrassment: "that You''re welcome. You know, after so many years of free food, I can finally repay my master a little. I''m very honored! "


    Reaching out and patting Nangong Han on the shoulder, they look at each other and smile. Forrest takes the drip bottle and prepares to give him water. Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkle. He doesn''t cross his face and roars: "you don''t like me for a long time. Can you stop inputting so many messy liquids into my body?"


    Forrest shrugged his shoulders and said regretfully, "I''m sorry, these messy liquids can make you go to see your angel. You''ve drawn so much blood continuously, so you have to supplement nutrition. I can''t help you, but I think of a little funWhen Forrest finished, he shook his body and did not know which pocket he took out Nangong Han''s mobile phone. He frowned and said with a broken smile: "look Daylight is the time to flirt, if necessary I can tune it for you. "

 Chapter 117

    "Go away!" Nangong Han gritted his teeth and roared! Forrest laughs and throws his cell phone to Nangong Han''s shoulder, then adds: "Oh, because of the time difference, your snack is in the middle of the night. Oh, my God! I''ll pull up all the curtains for you. You might as well brew your emotions! "


    "Forrest!" Nangong Han narrowed his eyes, dare to make fun of him? I believe few people in the world dare to, and this guy obviously does not have this self-knowledge. Forrest immediately looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "my God, it''s so late. I really can''t talk with you. I have to go into the operating room. Bye!"


    Nangong Han is speechless. Seeing his figure disappear from his face like lightning, he takes a long sigh of relief. He reaches for the mobile phone on his shoulder and presses a series of familiar numbers, but he never dials it out. When he looks at the time on the mobile phone, it''s exactly 3:30 in the middle of the night, isn''t it? After hesitating for a long time, Nangong Han still couldn''t suppress his inner desire and called Du manning.


    The phone was picked up after only one pass. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said happily, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you slept yet


    "I I''m going to sleep! "


    "Yes? How can I listen to your voice? I''m not sleepy yet? " Nangong Hanxie said with a smile: "are you waiting for me? Good boy


    "I don''t have it. What''s in your head All you think about is a mess? I Just wake up, just went to the bathroom, now just want to sleep, you call Du Manning clenched the mobile phone, Nangong Han''s voice made her heart beat faster, and she couldn''t help holding her breath!


    "It''s normal, in the middle of the night We have such a relationship. I don''t want you. Who do I want? " Nangong Han hears the voice of Du Manning''s Jiao Nan, and says that Du Manning''s face is inexplicably hot again. How can she not know that the ruthless Nangong junior has such a coquettish side? For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer his words, so he could only say in a hurry: "yes, it''s really late. I''m very sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. Bye ~"


    "wait a minute!" Nangong Han said with a low smile, "are you in such a hurry to hang up my phone?"


    "No, just sleepy!" Du Manning was a bit out of his mind, and Nangong Han said with a low smile: "don''t you miss me at all? I miss you so much that I can''t sleep


    He can''t sleep, she can''t? Du Manning''s heart slightly warmed, his face became hotter, and his unconscious voice softened a lot: "where are you?"


    "In Australia. " Nangong Han answered faintly. As soon as he heard that it was Australia, Du Manning immediately became nervous and said, "why did you go to Australia again? It''s too dangerous there, cold Don''t do anything illegal, will you


    "Are you worried about me?" Nangong Han teased and asked. Du Manning didn''t speak. Nangong Han waited for a long time before he spoke again. There was a slight threat in his voice: "I didn''t come here to do anything illegal, and I never do anything illegal. There''s a piece of land that needs to be renewed, so you don''t have to worry."


    Du man Ning had no idea what he was talking about. The voice on the phone was nearby, which made their hearts closer. They didn''t say a word. After a long time, when Nangong Han thought Du man Ning was asleep, she suddenly said timidly: "Han, you Can you take Ke''er back from America? I miss her so much! I''m always restless these days. She''s so timid, she''s so weak, and there''s no way to be alone in America. I beg you, will you take her back? "


    "Ke''er is very strong, not as weak as you think!"


    "Yes! You don''t understand her. I''ve been taking care of her for so many years. I can''t understand her character. The last time I followed you to Australia, the day I came back, she was waiting for me at home That way, it''s really pitiful and distressing. She can''t do without grandma and me. Can you bring her back? "


    It''s OK not to mention this matter. When it comes to Du Manning''s pain, it''s like someone''s tears. She can''t breathe because of the pain of missing her child. Her voice chokes several times, and she can''t speak any more.


    In the eyes of Nangong Han, Du Manning is stubborn. She never has such a helpless voice! This kind of voice made him a little overwhelmed. He almost blurted out and agreed to her. Fortunately, his reason still existed, which made him harden his heart again: "it''s a punishment for you to separate you from Ke''er. How many days have you separated from her? You make me look like a fool for seven years. I have a pair of such lovely and beautiful children. How can you compare them in a few days? "


    "But I didn''t mean to. I wanted to come to you, but I have no idea who you are


    "Now I''m by your side, will you leave me in the future?"


    "I..." Du Manning hesitated. Of course, she didn''t want to leave him, but she always lacked a sense of security in her heart. Maybe it was because of Ye Qiqi or something else. In short, she was very uneasy. Her silence caused Nangong Han''s displeasure and said coldly: "do you know what I hate most? It''s cheating, it''s abandoning, it''s betraying. You''ll never have these three, or I''ll make your life worse than death. "Du Manning''s heart was scared, and her uneasiness became more serious. She didn''t know what else to say, so she could only keep silent. At this time, Nangong Han''s voice came from her side. At the same time, a woman was talking in a low voice. Du Manning''s heart was in pain. As soon as she was about to hang up the phone, she heard Nangong Han moan. She immediately got nervous and said, "what''s the matter with you? You... "


    The words just asked half, she immediately thought of the possibility of that groan, face suddenly a little pale, heart wood wood pain up, whispered: "you first busy, I hang up, good night."


    Without giving Nangong Han a chance to speak, Du Manning hangs up the phone. She lies flat on the bed with her head up. Nangong Han''s moan rings more clearly in her ears. It''s like a needle that has been hurting her heart. After tossing and turning for a long time, Du Manning still doesn''t fall asleep. She stands up by the window and looks at the dark sky in a daze!


    At this time, the phone rang again. She knew it was Nangong Han''s without answering. The whole person was still leaning there, and didn''t want to get up to answer the phone at all. But the phone seemed to be tied with her, and it kept ringing. After about ten minutes, Du Manning couldn''t stand it, so he got up to answer the phone again, but it was just connected Then Nangong Han''s voice said, "why hang up?"


    "I''m afraid Excuse me So... " Although Du Manning was sure in his heart, he didn''t have the courage to speak out in front of Nangong Han. When she finished, Nangong Han said with a smile: "fool, am I so hungry in the daytime? It''s just that my companion doesn''t feel well. Come and have a look at me. "


    "You don''t feel well? What''s the matter with you? " One sentence successfully attracted all of Du Manning''s thoughts. Nangong Hanxie said with a smile: "abstinence men can''t afford to hurt. I miss what you think. It''s very impulsive to hear your voice. What should I do? Are you going to bring down the fire for me


    "You..." Du Manning''s face turned red and his whole body was too shy to speak because of his hot and dry words. Nangong''s voice of frigid smile came again: "tell me, what''s your sleeping position now?"


    "I''m not in bed, I''m standing!" Du Manning did not have the good spirit to say. Nangong Han immediately said with a smile, "I like the standing posture. I can try it next time."


    "You That''s not serious Du Manning''s face was about to burn, but Nangong Han said in a low voice: "how can a husband be serious to his wife in the world? If they are all serious, then there will be no next generation. The ancients said, "we should not suppress our desire for food and sex. Darling, do you miss me?"


    "You are too numb." Du Manning blushed to the root of his neck, and his breathing became urgent. She couldn''t believe that Nangong Hanguang seduced her with his voice from such a long distance, which made her feel hot and dry, and her chest swelled a little uncomfortable!


    "Answer me!" Nangong Han''s deep and sexy voice sounded majestically, which made Du Manning want to hang but dare not. He breathed softly: "I A little bit! "


    "What do you think?" Nangong Han''s voice is lower, with a slight gasp. Du Manning feels that the whole person is weak because of his voice. She walks to the bed and sits on the bed carefully. She can''t suppress the trembling in the voice and says in a low voice: "don''t be like this, OK? I I''m not used to it. "


    For her begging for mercy, Nangong Han laughed again, still with that kind of enchanting voice: "darling, are you emotional?"


    "I didn''t!" Du Manning immediately refuted a sentence, but this sentence is too unconvincing, Nangong Han said with a smile: "really? Do you feel your face hot? "


    As if he had been cursed, Du Manning reached out and touched his face. It was clearly his own finger, but he knew that Nangong was waiting. He was extremely nervous. His hand just touched his face. It was like the numbness of an electric shock coming from his fingertips. Du Manning immediately took away his hand and said, "a little bit..."


    "Do you feel your neck to see if it''s hot? Did the little head stand up? " Nangong Han evil said in the phone, like a wizard with magic, Du Manning did not dare to touch, but because of his words, she unconsciously raised her head, the red bean in front of her chest was completely erect, hot and dry, and she felt wet under her body, which made Du Manning subconsciously clamp her legs, breathing more heavily, and accidentally spilled a trace of groan.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel it? " Nangong Han''s voice was lower, almost whispering in her ear, but Du Manning heard it more clearly. She got into the quilt and wanted to suppress this impulse, but she had never had a desire in her heart. The dark night also confused her reason. Nangong Han''s voice stirred her feelings. She rubbed her legs involuntarily and groaned again Sound.

 Chapter 118

    "Darling, are you happy?" Nangong Han whispered and asked, breathing very quickly.


    Du Manning was speechless. He could only gasp and shake his head! Her action Nangong Han can''t see, but her reaction seems to be in Nangong Han''s heart. He coaxed her in a low voice: "darling, tell me!"


    "I I don''t know. " Du Manning is ashamed to speak, but his voice has already moved his feelings, which is very tempting and perplexing. Nangong Han''s voice was more attractive and more enchanting, and he said, "listen to me, touch your neck, chest and abdomen with one hand Go and feel if you''re wet. Just like I usually do to you... "


    "No Cold... " Du Manning gasps, powerless to do resistance, Nangong cold quietly interrupted her words: "good, you want."


    "I..."


    "Be obedient Nangong Han coaxed him softly. Du Manning closed her eyes and bit her lips. She struggled for a while, but still couldn''t resist his voice. She felt her hand trembling, but what she remembered in her mind was Nangong Han''s appearance in front of her. Her hand seemed not to be her own. It brought her a completely different feeling. Bursts of numbness made Du Manning''s voice worse.


    "How''s it going? Is it comfortable? " Nangong cold low charm with a kiss.


    "Well!" Du Manning feeble should be a, suddenly feel their own breathing good asthma, a mouth would like to hum softly, she whispered: "cold, so strange Oh."


    "How strange?" Nangong Han raised the corner of his mouth and felt very happy. Du Manning said unconsciously: "I don''t know. It''s numb, itchy, and I want to How could that be? "


    "Have you ever touched yourself like this before?"


    "No No... " Du Manning felt very ashamed. She tried to suppress her own feelings, but it didn''t seem to be of much use, because Nangong Han''s words would soon fall into the enemy. Sure enough, Nangong Han laughed and her voice was even more seductive. She said: "stupid woman, I don''t know how to find happiness. Let me teach you, OK?"


    "I..."


    "Be obedient, just do it!" Nangong Han interrupted her powerless resistance and said overbearing. Du Manning bit his lip again. Nangong Han said in a low voice: "tell me where your hand is now."


    "In In the chest... " Du Manning felt embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to drill in. Her voice also caused Nangong Han''s smile and said contemptuously: "someone still wants to teach me. How can a woman who doesn''t know her own body teach a man? Are you a real rabbit or a fake tiger before


    "The rabbit bites when it''s in a hurry..." Du Manning whispered, Nangong Han chuckled and said in a low voice: "you used to be a rabbit, don''t eat grass beside the nest?"


    "Cold..." Du Manning''s tender voice, which even she couldn''t believe, was filled with a smile and whispered: "just now, it''s very comfortable, isn''t it?"


    "Well..."


    Nangong Han once again gave a smile of appreciation and said gently: "dear, I like an honest woman. Then your hand slowly slides down your belly and rubs it lightly and heavily in a circle..."


    "Er..." Du Manning murmured and gasped. Nangong''s voice, cold and confused, asked again, "it''s very hot, isn''t it?"


    "I..."


    "Then put your hand between your legs and slide up and down through your pants..." The South Temple cold low voice of lure. Perplex, no longer give Du manning the opportunity of reply, gentle way: "feel the top of hard grain?"? Press your finger Rub it Yes, rub it again Rub again Faster, faster Baby, you''re great. You''re comfortable, aren''t you? Then knead, comfortable call out I like your voice. "


    "Ah, well Cold I Well... " Du Manning gasps gently, following Nangong Han''s voice, her pleasure rises sharply. This feeling is even stronger than that given by men. Du Manning''s eyes become blurred, and her reason has long been out of her head. Her voice is more and more enchanting. Her chest gasps with dramatic ups and downs, causing a burst of milk waves!


    "Miss me? Good boy Nangong Han knows that she can''t resist the reaction of her body, and her heart is filled with love and a sense of accomplishment. She wants her and feels painful


    "I want to I really want to... " Du Manning''s reason disintegrated, and everything around her went away with it. There was only Nangong Han''s figure in her mind and Nangong Han''s voice in her ear, as if he was the only one in the whole world. Deep in her heart, she knew she shouldn''t be like this, but she was willing to sink at this moment.


    "I miss you too. Thank you for giving me two angels. Our family wants to be together for life. I will discuss with Qiqi to terminate the engagement. I want to marry you! Darling, I love you Love our children! Be obedient. When I get home, it will be soon


    "Cold..." Du Manning closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t dare to open her eyes. Nangong Han''s voice rang in her ear. His promise moved her to tears. At the same time, she reached the top of Wushan mountain. She trembled and accepted the pleasure. Her brain was confused and sober. He said that he loved her Love her Happiness came so fast that it filled her heart. She was so satisfied that she didn''t want to open her eyes and whispered again and again: "cold I miss you... ""Dear, I miss you too! Sleep well, in three days! I will appear in front of you, from then on, no separation There is no pain, our family is happy together, you are a silly woman, Chenchen is a villain, and Keer My little angel


    "Han, will we really be together for the rest of our lives? Do you really love them? Will it give them fatherly love they never had? " Du Manning is still closed eyes, with tears and smile uneasy light asked.


    Nangong Han answered softly: "I will! I can''t give you the whole world, but I''m willing to give you my whole world! "


    "Cold..." Du Manning covered his mouth and sobbed softly. Nangong Han coaxed him gently: "good, sleep!"


    "But I think Ke''er..." Du Manning''s coquettish low voice, Nangong''s cold favorite, chuckled and said in a soft voice: "OK, I know, I will go to America from Australia to pick her up. When you see me, you will see her again."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "I don''t understand why you sent cole to America." Du Manning said the question he had always wanted to ask. Nangong Han said with a low smile: "fool, Ke''er has always wanted to come to America to play. She has been pestering me for a long time. She is my little angel. How can I not satisfy her wish? Don''t worry. She''ll be fine with the second and third


    "Do you want to go to America? Why don''t I know? " Du Manning asked strangely, and Nangong Han said gently: "this is what you are not! I''m going to be busy. Did you close your eyes? Go to sleep


    "Good! Good night... " Du rather hesitated for a moment and then said, "I want to You... "


    "Silly woman, I miss you too. Ann... " After Nangong Han finished, he hung up the phone. Du Manning listened to the sound of Dudu on the phone with a smile, and soon fell asleep.


    "Come out!" After pressing off the phone, Nangong Han''s voice also cooled down. He turned his head and said coldly to the outside of the curtain. Forrest came in with an exaggerated cry and said, "Oh, Han, isn''t it? Did you find that, too? "


    "How about Chloe?" Ignoring his banter, Forrest came up to him and gave him a hug. He said, "look at my face, you can guess the result. Congratulations, the operation is going well, very successful!"


    "Thank you!" Nangong Han said it from the bottom of his heart.


    Forrest laughed and felt proud. But when he turned his eyes, he saw that Nangong Han''s forehead was full of sweat and his face was very pale. He came to check his body in a panic and said in a startled voice: "why is your blood pressure so low, my God! How cold you are


    "It''s OK. I hate the pungent smell. Come on Give me a hand. I''m going to see Kor! "


    "Han, you lose too much blood. Don''t try to be brave!" Forrest held him in one hand and advised him kindly. Nangong Han raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "blood loss doesn''t kill people. Don''t you know that there is a kind of creature in this world that can bleed continuously for seven days, but they are still alive!"


    "All right! I''m sure you don''t have a big problem Forrest forced nangonghan up, and the two men took two steps. Then he felt nangonghan''s weight pressed on him. Forrest exclaimed: "Hello, hello Hello... "


    In his exclamation, Nangong Han just fell to the ground. Forrest called the special care. After some confusion, he finally settled down. Looking at his blood loss and lethargy, Forrest walked over and sighed: "dear old friend, there are such creatures in the world, but it''s a special case of women, and you It''s a man who''s going to lose blood and fall! "


    "Poof..." The nurse on the side couldn''t help laughing, and Forrest turned his face and said, "as a woman, it''s a great honor, isn''t it?"


    "No, I just feel that between you..." The nurse gestured with both hands, and then gave Forrest an expression you know. Forrest stroked his forehead and sighed, "Oh, I''m so enthusiastic. I''m always misunderstood!"


    His words attracted a burst of laughter, and the nurses left one after another. Forrest stayed behind to guard Nangong Han, carefully measured his temperature, and tried the beating rate of his heart. Then he was completely relieved.


    The next day!


    As the day went by, Du Manning woke up from her dream. She stretched her arm out of the bed and stretched her waist. Suddenly, she felt a chill. Subconsciously, she looked down and saw, my God! She didn''t know what she was talking about. The content of last night''s phone call immediately came back to her mind. She blushed and couldn''t believe that she was the one last night?


    "Knock!" The knock on the door woke up Du Manning''s thoughts. She immediately got herself into the quilt and covered it with a little bit of dew. Then she whispered, "who is that?"


    "Mommy, haven''t you got up yet?" Chenchen''s voice came from outside the door. Du Manning was stunned. He immediately got up in a hurry and put on his clothes. Then he said in a hurry: "Er, I got up. Yesterday Mommy went to bed too late. Today she woke up a little late. How did you come back?"

 Chapter 119

    "Then I''ll wait downstairs for mommy to have dinner!" Chenchen cleverly answered the question and turned to go downstairs. Du Manning heard the footsteps coming from the stairway and quickened his hand. But he thought to himself, "ah! It turns out that men also want to coax them. After a bit of coquettishness with Nangong Han last night, as soon as they open their eyes today, they see their own son, which makes Du Manning forget the shame of last night and feel happy.


    "Hi, baby!" Du Manning hurriedly combed himself and ran downstairs. Du Chenchen pulled a small apron and was putting the dishes on the table. When he looked back at Du Manning, he turned his lips and said, "Mommy, the sun is drying your ass, so you know you have to get up?"


    "Why are you back? That... " Du Manning looked at the baby he hadn''t seen for many days. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He held Chenchen in his arms. Chenchen broke away from her arms. He looked at her strangely and said, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just miss you so much! Kid, I haven''t seen mummy for a long time. Don''t you miss me at all? " Du Manning''s hands are right at the waist and glares at Chenchen. Chenchen''s mouth turns away and says, "if I don''t want you, I won''t come back. Originally, I planned to come back at the weekend, but my father called me to accompany Mommy, so I had to come back ahead of time!"


    "Dad?" Du Manning''s heart a fear, uneasily looked at Du Chenchen, this child is too smart, he already knew his own life experience? Du Chenchen didn''t seem to notice Du Manning''s expression. He said without raising his head: "yes, Nangong dad, is there another dad?"


    "You little devil!" Du Manning reaches out his hand and gives Chenchen a big finger. He is very grateful for his father''s name. After putting all the dishes away, Du Chenchen sits beside Du Manning and comforts him: "Mommy, don''t worry about Ke''er. She will be fine."


    "Well, you know Kor Did you go to America? "


    "Yes, dad told me all about it!" Chenchen nodded heavily, but Du Manning said with a face of loss: "but I always feel uneasy, and Ke''er is a sensible child. Why don''t you want to call me when you go to America? And when did she want to go to America? I''ve never heard of her


    "Mommy, Ke''er is so naughty. She must have seen America so much fun. Then she forgot to call mommy and came back to teach her a lesson for you!" Chenchen said something like a little adult, which made Du Manning laugh. He held his nose and joked: "cut, you quarrel with Ke''er, Mommy didn''t see you win."


    "That is I let her, good man does not fight with woman!" He made a face at Du manning. Chenchen seemed to be in a good mood. Du Manning was amused by him and laughed again. Once upon a time, her son was so precocious that people almost forgot his real age. Du Manning''s heart ached faintly. Looking at Chenchen''s face similar to Nangong Han, Du Manning reached out and stroked his delicate face and said softly: "Chenchen, you A father''s, don''t you hate him any more? "


    "I didn''t hate him!" Du Chenchen''s face turned red. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Dad is actually very good. Before I''m just worried about Mommy! I''m worried that my father''s work will hurt my mother. "


    "And now? Don''t you worry? "


    "I''m a little worried now, but I believe dad will protect Mommy. He called and asked a lot about Mommy! I also asked Mommy if she was bitter or tired. I talked with my father on the phone for several hours. Mommy Dad said he missed you so much


    Du Manning''s face was flushed by Chen Chen''s words, but her heart was filled with bursts of sweetness. She reached out and hugged Chen Chen in her arms, and said softly: "baby, if Would you like Nangong han to be your father? "


    "But What about my real dad? " Chenchen looks at Du Manning with clear and innocent eyes. Du Manning doesn''t know how to tell him about Nangong Han for a moment, so she has to calm down for a moment, and then decides to wait for Nangong han to come back to solve the problem. In front of the two children, she must seriously return their father to them.


    Thinking of this, Du Manning''s heart is more yearning for Nangong Han. Seeing her wandering, Du Chenchen reaches out his hand discontentedly, shakes her arm and says: "Mommy, say it! I don''t believe what you said before. You must know who dad is and where he is, right? "


    "I..." Du Manning hesitated and struggled, looking at Du Chenchen''s hopeful eyes. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything. Finally, she had to change the topic and said, "honey, yesterday Nangong dad called you, did she say anything to you?"


    Chenchen''s eyes went down, and his loss was obviously on his face. After a long time, he answered in a low voice: "I didn''t say anything, but I miss Mommy very much, and he said Miss me so much! I feel Nangong father is very strange! "


    "Well, what''s so strange about that? He''s always been very kind to you. Come on Let''s have dinner! " Afraid to face Chenchen''s eyes, she interrupts Chenchen''s words in a panic. Just as Du''s words have just dropped, she hears two people''s quarrels outside the room. As the sound gets closer and closer, Du''s face changes and she immediately stands up. At this time, ye Qiqi has rushed into the living room regardless of Zhao''s mother''s obstruction and sees Du and Chenchen They were all here. Now she was more angry. She stepped forward two steps, pointed at Du Manning and said, "Du Manning! You really live here. You are so shameless. ""Manager Ye!" For this sudden situation, Du Manning was not prepared at all. At the moment, there was also some confusion. Ye Qiqi''s face was even more ugly. He stared at Du Manning coldly and said: "cold? Where did he go? "


    Du Manning smile, trying to appease Ye Qiqi''s anger, light way: "the president said to go on a business trip, I do not know where to go, as Manager Ye, please call Bang


    Accompanied by a clear slap, the burning pain on Du''s face immediately came, which also shocked Du''s voice. The strength of the slap even made her eyes dazzled. Zhao Ma was shocked and immediately stood in front of Du''s face. At the same time, Du Chenchen''s cold face stood in front of Du''s face. He looked up at Ye Qiqi in his anger and raised her voice¡° You''re going too far. Why are you hitting my mommy? "


    "Go away, what are you? Follow your mother with this face Ye Qiqi reaches out and throws Du Chenchen to one side. Du Manning grabs half of Chen Chen''s arm, which prevents him from falling to the ground. Ye Qiqi shouts at Du Chenchen with a proud cold smile, looks at Du Manning with disdain, and says: "you are really cheap. Do you really dare to have the idea of sparrow becoming Phoenix? Do you think you''re still a young girl? You''re just an old and broken secondhand. What? It''s not enough to be kicked out of bed by sun nuo''an seven years ago. Do you want to climb up to his good friend''s bed seven years later? Oh, I remember. It seems that I was pregnant with someone else''s wild seed outside, and then I was swept out? Is this the wild child you were pregnant with at that time? "


    Du Manning gradually cold face, the original face of the silk politeness also disappeared, she just slightly feel funny looking at Ye Qiqi way: "you must spend a lot of effort to investigate me? It really bothers you, but as for whose bed I climb, it''s my own business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Manager Ye? "


    "You..." This woman is so arrogant. When did ye Qiqi, as the mayor, suffer such indignation? At that moment, she choked and couldn''t speak. She pointed to Du Manning, who couldn''t speak for a long time. Zhao Ma quickly came forward and said, "don''t be angry, Miss Ye. I think you''d better wait for the young master to come back to talk about this. If you keep making trouble here, you can''t get rid of it, can you?"


    "Go away!" Ye Qiqi roared and sneered. She approached Du Manning and said, "do you think Han will face you? Tell you, immediately take your wild child to roll for me, my belly is pregnant with cold flesh and blood, what are you? You''re greedy for everything here, aren''t you? You have lived here for a while, and you should be satisfied. Do you really want me to take sun nuo''an to this villa to pick up people? You are a smart man. You''d better not make me do it! "


    Du Manning doesn''t speak. His face is calm, and his eyes are indifferent. But only she knows. When she hears Ye Qiqi''s words, she still has a big wave in her heart. If Nangong Han knows about her and sun nuo''an With his pride and their friendship, maybe he and she will be finished, maybe they will drive themselves away, and it''s still a question whether they take their children or not.


    "What? Are you scared? " Ye Qiqi looked at Du Manning''s indifferent face in disgust, gnashing her teeth in her heart, but she still wanted to set up Du Manning''s real idea in her words. Du Manning''s heart was clattered for a while. After a long time, she gradually suppressed her panic and didn''t care. She bent over to pick up Chenchen, then went to the edge of the luxury sofa and sat down, ignored Ye Qiqi and did it by herself Chenchen tidied his collar.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Ye Qiqi raised her voice and her face became more ugly.


    Ye Qiqi slightly raised her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I don''t think I need to answer any of your questions. This belongs to Nangong Han. He picked me up in person. I think if you really want to drive me away, let him talk to me. You and I know that you and I don''t represent me He made his decision


    Ye Qiqi''s anger "miso" suddenly came up, almost roaring: "what do you say? You deserve to talk to me like that? You mean woman, you''re just a parasite in a man''s body. You''re just a shameless sparrow girl. You''re just a cheap, dirty, rotten creature. Why do you talk to me in such a posture? "


    Du Manning puffed out a smile, as if she could not help it. She raised her head and said, "thank you for your praise. Sparrow girl can climb the high branch and become a parasite in men''s body. It depends on her ability. Otherwise, how can you make such a noble mayor daughter crazy here and lose all her manners?"

 Chapter 120

    "You You, you You Too shameless, too mean, too Too Too... " Ye Qiqi''s whole body trembles and points to Du manning. He can''t speak for a long time.


    Du Manning looked at Ye Qiqi with a smile and said, "is that right? I feel fine, but since you are so disdainful to talk to a woman like me, what are you doing here? "


    "Du! Man! "Rather Ye Qiqi trembled and growled, with a twisted face: "remember for me Remember, you will regret it. I will make you live as if you were dead, live as if you were dead... "


    "See off, mom Zhao!" Du Manning sighed helplessly and waved his hand impatiently. The posture was like driving flies. Ye Qiqi''s face turned pale. Du Manning''s standard posture like the hostess hit her seriously. She glared at Du Manning with hatred, and Du Manning also looked back. She didn''t have any fear in her eyes, because she knew it , she and ye Qiqi''s marriage is settled!


    Ye Qiqi looks at Du Manning and smiles coldly. She nods and retreats. Then she turns around and goes away without looking back. Zhao Ma and Du Manning look at Ye Qiqi''s back and have no words for a long time. Finally, Zhao Ma remembers Ye Qiqi''s cold appearance first and goes forward in a hurry: "Miss Du, what can you do? Miss Ye seems very angry... "


    "She is very angry!" Du Manning murmured and sighed. Looking at her appearance, Zhao''s mother was more anxious. She hurriedly stepped forward and said, "what can I do then? She is also the young master''s fiancee. The young master will blame us... "


    Zhao Ma Shu''s mouth, surprised to find that they seem to have said something wrong, but Du Manning is just a faint smile, did not return to Zhao Ma''s words, led Chenchen upstairs, Zhao Ma Li in the living room restless pace, finally chose to call Nangong Han!


    "Mommy." Chenchen whispered a low call. Du Manning looked up at him and saw his small face. She knew that she must have scared him. She couldn''t help saying in a soft voice, "baby, do you think Mommy is very bad?"


    "No, it''s just that my mommy is different from before, but Chenchen likes such a mommy!" Chenchen looks at Du Manning firmly, and her eyes are full of appreciation. Du Manning was stunned and embarrassed: "no! Just now Mom is a very bad woman like that. "


    Chenchen smiles and puts his hand around Du Manning''s neck. It''s hard to rely on her so much and says in a small voice: "but Chenchen loves such a mommy so much that Chenchen feels at ease and relaxed."


    "Easy?" Du Manning was puzzled. Chenchen chuckled and said softly, "Mommy can protect herself. Chenchen feels relaxed."


    "You child!" Du Manning wrung his nose with a smile, but he was still in fear. It was very unpleasant. He gathered his mood and had a fight in the morning for a while. Looking at his sleeping handsome face, Du Manning''s thoughts were in chaos.


    In the evening, Ding Quan, who had not been contacted for several days, called to ask about Du Manning''s file bag. Du Manning took out the things in the file bag and checked with Ding Quan. She was very strange. Why is the criminal evidence a strange map with dozens of dots connected into a bottle like pattern?


    "This is the exact place where I trade drugs. This is right!" Ding Quan gives such an explanation, and then makes an appointment with Du Manning to meet in a cafe on New Fourth Street tomorrow. Although Du Manning is puzzled, he still answers.


    Du Manning hung up Ding Quan''s phone and looked at something similar to a map in his hands. He was still very confused. It was clearly a map. How could it be evidence of a crime? She muttered in her heart, and her brain was also turning rapidly. She thought for a while, picked up the phone and called Ling Xiruo.


    Ling Xiruo answered the phone very quickly this time. She just thought about it and picked it up. But before she spoke, Du Manning deliberately lowered her voice, pretended to be a man''s voice and called in a low voice: "baby!"


    The other end of the phone is still silent. Du Manning''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He is puzzled and says, "dear?"


    "Who is it?" At the other end of the computer came a familiar voice, which was not familiar. Du Manning''s heart was frightened, his hand trembled, and the phone almost dropped off. At this time, he just heard Ling Xiruo''s voice over there and asked, "Ann? Whose phone is it


    "Yours!" Familiar voice should be a, the phone was turned, Ling Xi if slightly with a lazy voice rang out: "hello?"


    "Ruo Ruo!" Du Manning humbly lowered her voice. As soon as her voice rang out, Ling Xiruo was startled. Her face suddenly turned white. Then she subconsciously looked at sun nuo''an not far away and lowered her voice and said: "how are you? You... "


    "Don''t worry, brother Ann didn''t recognize my voice. I called you in such a voice!" With that, Du Manning learned what he had just said again. Ling Xiruo said with tears and laughter, "what''s the matter with you


    "I Just want to ask, if I give you a sketch, can you help me draw it by computer? ""This is my strong point. No problem. I''ll see you next Wednesday. Please give me the picture."


    "No, you have to give it to you today, and you have to give it to me tomorrow morning."


    Ling Xi if a Zheng, is very puzzled way: "is what diagram so anxious?"? You didn''t What''s the matter? "


    "No!" Du answered quickly and said with a smile: "it''s just a picture made for a friend. She has to leave tomorrow, so I want to give it to her before she leaves. Originally, I intended to do it myself, but you know The president is not at home, the computer is locked, and I can''t get out. I have no tools on hand, so I can only sketch for you and let you help me. "


    "All right! I''ll get it later. I''ll hang up now. "


    "Wait!" Du manning called Ling Xiruo in a hurry and said with regret: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you lived together. I just called you that He I don''t blame you, do I? "


    Ling Xi Ruo was silent for a moment and said with a helpless smile: "in fact, I still hope he can recognize you, because I always want to find an opportunity to confess with him, but I have no courage every time. If he can recognize you, I will confess it by gritting my teeth and feet. It''s better to have my head cut off than to have insomnia every day! This taste It''s really hard. "


    "If I... "


    "Well! I can''t blame you for this. Don''t take it personally. In order to say this to you, I came to the balcony alone. He will misunderstand me. I have to coax him first. I''ll see you later. Bye... " There is no chance to speak to Du manning. Ling Xiruo hangs up quickly. Du Manning listens to the beep on the phone and takes a long time to take away his mobile phone.


    "Baby, get up..." When he came to his son, Du Manning put out his hand and patted Du Chenchen''s face. Chenchen seemed to be having a dream. He waved his hands and murmured in frustration: "Mommy, stop it They are so sleepy. "


    "Mommy has a picture. Please help me. You will be sleeping for a while. Will Mommy make your favorite snack for you in the evening?" Du Manning was confused. Chenchen opened his eyes hard and said drowsily, "when someone wakes up, can you help Mommy draw?"


    "No!" Du Manning refused directly, then reached out and picked Chenchen up. He did not forget weixie: "can''t you get up? Can I help you? If you say no, Mommy will turn you upside down! "


    Chen Chen''s hands and feet are dancing wildly. He wants to get rid of Du manning. He says strangely, "Mommy, are you attached to your body?"


    You''ve been sleeping for four hours


    "Do you have one?" Chenchen opened his eyes. His eyes were so astringent. He stretched out his little hand and rubbed it. Then his eyes scanned the room. Knowing that he was looking for the clock, Du Manning quickly put his wrist in front of him and whispered: "look, have you seen if you have slept for four hours? Did you sleep in the morning? It''s afternoon now


    "So long?" Du Chenchen rubbed as like as two peas, and then pushed Du Manning to the table. Du Manning put the map in the file bag on the table and said, "come on, baby, you have a deep drawing skill. Help Mommy to draw the map carefully. It must be exactly the same."


    "And what''s the bottle on it?" Chenchen looked at the dotted bottle with nine red dots on it. He was puzzled. Du Manning held his chin and looked at it carefully and said, "I don''t know. We don''t want this bottle anyway. You just need to draw pictures."


    "Oh Chenchen answered, got up and said, "I''ll wash my face first. My eyes are so sticky."


    "Mommy will help you. Just sit down." Du Manning immediately pressed him on the edge of the table, then ran to the bathroom, quickly wet the towel, and then helped Chenchen wipe his face. Chenchen couldn''t help a black thread, and reached for the towel awkwardly. At the same time, he said: "Mommy, just let me do it myself."


    "Oh, baby, how long will it take you to draw this picture?" Looking at the crisscross roads on the map, Du Manning is the first two. It is reasonable to say that Chenchen''s sketch was taught by herself. But now it seems that she and his painting are not of the same level. If she is allowed to draw this picture by herself, it will take at least several hours. I''m afraid that she can''t finish it, or that she will miss the time to hand it to Ling Xiruo today.


    "Let me see Twenty minutes! " Chen Chen answered casually, and then began to sort out the painting materials.


    "Two Twenty minutes? " Du Manning''s mouth was slightly open. Chenchen glanced at her and said, "what''s the matter? Twenty minutes at most. "


    "Twenty minutes at most?" This time, Du Manning''s chin was about to fall down. Du Chenchen gave her a white look and said, "this picture is very simple, otherwise you will time?"


    "But if Mommy wants to draw, it will take hours!" Du Manning whispered in disbelief. Chenchen turned his mouth and said with no disdain in his eyes: "that''s true. It took mummy several hours to draw the wrinkles on grandma Xu''s face."


    "Pa!" Du Manning patted Chenchen on the back door of his head, then grabbed his ear and said, "kid, how dare you laugh at me? I''m your mommy. Can you do your humility as a son? "Chenchen''s little mouth said discontentedly: "well, in order to show my humility, I decided to use a few hours to describe this painting, otherwise it would not be good to be faster than Mommy!"

 Chapter 121

    Du Manning immediately softened his attitude and said, "Oh, it hurts! Mommy is wrong. She shouldn''t take pictures of you. Mommy will rub it for you. You can draw quickly. If your aunt will come to pick up the painting in an hour, it''s not good for people to wait, do you think? "


    "So it is Chenchen nodded, yawned and said, "but Mommy, I''m thirsty and a little hungry. Why don''t Mommy go and help me make snacks now?"


    "You little devil!" Du Manning couldn''t help laughing when he looked at his naughty appearance, so he had to nod his head and answer It''s really better to offend women than "villains". Finally, she coaxed the little guy and walked downstairs with a sigh. But Du Manning''s heart is very sweet. It''s her hope that she can get along with her son in this way. Chenchen is too precocious and loses her childhood innocence too early, which makes her feel distressed every time she thinks of it. Now she feels a little comforted.


    When he went downstairs and saw Zhao''s mother walking back and forth in the living room, Du Manning was very strange and asked, "Zhao''s mother, what''s the matter with you? What happened? You seem to be in a hurry


    "Well! No, nothing. I just called the young master... " Speaking of this, Zhao Ma Tu stopped her voice. Du man Ning''s heart thumped. He was in a panic and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with him? "


    Zhao Ma immediately comforted her and said, "no, no! How can it be? The young master is just in a meeting and has not answered my phone. I''m just a little worried. "


    "Is he really OK?" Australia is still a terrible place for dumanning, because she almost witnessed the instant death of a person there. Although she still doesn''t know how Uncle Ding died, she knows that death is as simple as a family meal for those people she met in Australia.


    "I''ll give him a call!" The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. Du Manning''s face was not very good. Zhao Ma immediately stopped her and said, "Miss Du, don''t You know, young master, when he was working. He''s the one who hates to be disturbed. Otherwise, I''d have been through for a long time. "


    "By the way, do call him if you have something urgent?"


    "Well! There''s nothing wrong. I just saw Miss ye come to beat you. As a housekeeper, I always have to report to the master. You know, young master, he hates cheating most! So I... " Zhao Ma some embarrassed smile, Du Manning looked at her gratefully, reached for her hand, said: "originally is for this matter, I''m ok, Zhao Ma you don''t call him, he''s very busy, I don''t want to give him a jam, this you don''t tell him OK?"


    "But If you let the young master know... " Zhao Ma was very embarrassed. Du Manning said softly with a gentle smile: "in fact, I just want to talk to him personally..."


    With a blush on her face, Zhao Ma suddenly realized and said with a busy smile: "Er, this is it! That''s good, that''s good, ha ha! "


    Seeing that Zhao Ma believed herself, Du Manning was very happy on the surface, but she was even more frightened in her heart. She could not help but said uneasily: "Zhao Ma, cold him Do you really hate being cheated


    "Yes, cheating and betrayal are what the young master hates most. Alas Maybe it''s because of my childhood, sir. He Well, I have housework to do, so I won''t talk to you. Are you going to


    "Chenchen is hungry. I just want to make a snack for him!"


    "Miss Ye didn''t come at the right time. Chenchen didn''t have a bite of rice. I''m confused. I''ll help you prepare it now." Zhao Ma said that she was busy and wanted to go to work. Du Manning immediately grabbed her sleeve and said with a smile, "I''ll come by myself. I know the taste of Chenchen best. Zhao Ma, go to work! After a while, Miss Ling will come. Just take her upstairs. "


    "Miss Ling is here again? What can I do for her? "


    Du Manning smile, know Zhao Ma is worried about going out, immediately promised: "she just came to get something, you can rest assured, I will not go out!"


    Zhao''s mother was very embarrassed when she saw through her mind. With an embarrassed smile, she turned around and went away. Seeing Zhao''s mother out of the living room, Du''s uneasiness was more obvious. She reached for her mobile phone, hesitated and dialed Nangong Han. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered it. Du had to hang up, but he was more worried.


    It''s half an hour after the snack is ready. When Du Manning carries the snack upstairs, he sees that Chenchen is listening to MP3, and the sketch has already been safely placed on the table. Du Manning pleasantly walks over and takes it in his hand and looks at it carefully. He can''t help but praise it: "Wow, baby, you''re really a child prodigy. You can draw it in the blink of an eye. It''s great, you''re Jane It''s Mommy''s pride. Let''s talk about it... "


    "Mommy Chenchen refused her, and said discontentedly, "they are not Ke''er!"


    "Cut!" Du Manning snorted: "you or Ke''er are all born from my stomach. I raised you two so big. What''s the matter with a kiss?"


    Chenchen rolled his eyes, helplessly reached for the snack and said, "Oh, my homework hasn''t been done yet. It''s so late now. I''ll be late.""A lot of homework?" Hearing Chenchen''s words, Du Manning was flustered. Chenchen thought for a while and said, "it''s not a lot. It''s going to take several hours to write. It''s afternoon now..."


    "It''s too late. It''s not noon yet. You can eat the snacks and write. When you''re finished, can Mommy cook with you?" Du Manning pushed the dim sum to Du Chenchen and ran to get his schoolbag. Chenchen laughed and said in a long voice: "Oh Oh So Mommy has learned how to adjust her watch? "


    "Ah? Who, who adjusted the watch? " Du Manning''s face turned red and he didn''t admit it even when he was killed. Chenchen stood up and held the MP3 in front of Du Manning and said, "look, it''s not eleven o''clock yet. I''ve only slept for half an hour. You''ve adjusted my watch badly, huh? There''s a lot of hard evidence. Don''t you admit it? "


    "Well This In fact, I can explain it! " Dumanning lifted his hair. Chen Chen''s hands were in a ring, and he looked very attentive. Du Manning coughed and then said, "in fact, I''m just giving him back in his own way!"


    Chen Chen: "Chen Chen"


    Du Manning picks an eyebrow, morning morning Piao her one eye, walk to go over and then eat a snack, he knows! Kerr''s evil is inherited from Mommy!


    "Mommy, why is the dotted line different from the original one?" Chenchen craned his neck and looked around while he was writing. He really didn''t understand. It was just a few lines, and his mother described them for nearly an hour. Duo Ning as like as two peas, raised his head and stretched his way. "Of course, we can''t be like the original. Painting is meant to be new, and it must be exactly the same. What else does it mean?"


    "Where is this map? So many mountains


    "Mountains?" In a daze, Du Manning picked it up and looked at it for a while. Thinking that Ding Quan''s drug trade would not be in the city, he said with a smile: "I think This must be Qinchuan. There are treasures under the mountains. Well, maybe this is a treasure map! "


    Du Manning said very seriously, Chenchen cut a, and buried himself in writing! Well, when he didn''t ask, treasure map? Thanks to his mother. Seeing his disdain, Du Manning bent his mouth and continued to describe. They were both quiet, only the rustle of rice paper, quiet and warm.


    Night! Ling Xiruo comes and takes away the drawing as scheduled. After two people have a simple chat, they know that sun nuo''an didn''t go deep into today''s phone call. Du Manning is relieved. After making an appointment with Ling Xiruo tomorrow, she sends Ling Xiruo out. With the previous guarantee, Zhao Ma doesn''t stop her from seeing her off. Just when Du Manning came back to the room to calm down, he thought of Nangong Han and was still worried.


    Took the cell phone and made a phone call, the phone was soon connected, but the phone is not Nangong Han, a bold and enthusiastic voice came: "Hi!"


    "Eh!" Du immediately sat up straight and said politely, "Hello, I''m Er, I want to find a Nangong Han. Is he in, please


    "Oh, I''m sorry, he can''t answer your call yet." A bright voice came from the phone, but he also politely refused Du''s request. Du gave a voice and said, "he Is everything all right? "


    "Oh, he''s very busy. Now he''s having a party. The party is in Gao season, so it''s not convenient for him to answer your call. I''m sorry, but I''ll pass it on."


    "Yes, please." Du Manning said thanks and hung up the phone. On the other side, Forrest turned his head and saw two figures on a large and a small hospital bed. Because of the medication, they were sleeping soundly. With a sigh, he crossed his hands on his chest and murmured, "the wind and rain have passed. Everything will be fine. May Allah bless you."


    The next day! Du Manning takes Chenchen to the driver''s car, and then slips out of the villa while Zhao''s mother doesn''t pay attention. First, she goes to Ling Xiruo to get the map, and then takes a taxi to the coffee shop which is arranged with Ding Quan. Ding Quan arrives there early. Seeing Du Manning coming, he gets up very gentlemanly, pulls the chair for her and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Ding quanchang is tall and burly. Although he is not handsome, he is also manly. In addition, his movements make him look elegant, which attracts the eyes of many women. Du man Ning is flurried between slip out, so wear is very common, a pair of jeans, a white T-shirt, with a sun hat, in addition to her slim figure, looks like a high school student.


    Ding Quan looked at her and sat down with a smile. Her face was white and delicate, and her eyes were clear and moving. With that smile, Ding Quan suddenly felt a burst of bright light. Beside him, there was no woman who didn''t make up. Therefore, Du Manning''s clean, fresh and charming little face moved his heart, and he was stunned.


    "Mr. Ding!" Du Manning put his hand in front of his eyes and said jokingly, "what''s the matter? I went out without wiping my face. I''m sorry, it''s just It''s not easy to come out, hehe. "


    "Never mind, you are beautiful!" Ding Quan changed the cold in the past, which made Du manning a little at a loss. She chuckled and said: "thank you! Mr. Ding, I''ve brought what you want. I don''t know when I can see my father. "

 Chapter 122

    Ding Quan''s eyes moved away from her small face and said: "he is seriously ill. I believe you have heard about him. If you want to see him, I can take you to the hospital, but he is unconscious. I''m afraid he can''t recognize you."


    "Mr. Ding, please." Du Manning reaches out his hand and gives it to Ding Quan. His mother once mentioned something about his father to herself. Although she doesn''t know about the political and commercial conspiracy, she doesn''t dare to ignore the man in front of her. Ding Quan takes it and opens it. His face suddenly lights up, but he just takes a look at it and immediately puts it into the file bag and says, "yes, that''s it. I didn''t expect you to be so good I got it so quickly


    Du Manning gave a wry smile and said to himself, "the ancients said that it''s hard to guard against thieves. If you let Han know, he might kill me, but I hope it''s really just your evidence. The mainland is a legal society. You know you''ve done harm to Han, and you can''t find a good one yourself."


    "You care about him?"


    "Yes, he was very kind to me." Du Manning smile, think of Nangong cold, her heart a sweet a restless, all kinds of taste together on the heart. Seeing her like this, Ding Quan said with a cool smile: "you are a good woman. You are very happy."


    "Thank you Du Manning returned to smile, looked at Ding Quan for a while, and said softly: "in fact, I feel you are very different today!"


    "Oh?" Ding Quan raised his eyebrows. After a little meditation, Du Manning said, "you are less fierce and more gentle. You are very different in peacetime. I Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have this side. "


    Ding Quan also said with a smile: "most of them are just camouflage. Business is business. The people involved in the underworld are not shady and cold. Only in this way can they have power. In this coffee shop, at such a detailed and peaceful moment, if I put on a poker face, I''m afraid I''ll be invited out of the coffee shop by the waiter."


    "Do they dare?" Du Manning laughed. Ding Quan said: "I don''t know, but I dare not take risks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning smiles again, stares at Ding Quan and says: "you are really different from usual."


    "Thank you Ding Quan returned a smile gracefully. Du Manning looked at her watch because she stole it when she came. But she also knew that there were many Nangong Han security personnel in the villa. She was afraid that they would find them. She only said, "I''ll have something to do later. I don''t know if Mr. Ding can take me to see my father now."


    "Well, let''s go!" Ding Quan gets up to pay the bill. Du Manning is a little surprised. He thought he would be rejected or embarrassed, but he didn''t expect things to go surprisingly smoothly. Ding Quan is surprisingly obedient and gentle, which Is this Ding Quan? Du Manning stared at him for a long time. Ding Quan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I went out without wiping my face. I''m sorry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning is speechless. They look at each other and smile. Then they walk out of the coffee shop one by one. Du Manning is wearing flat white ball shoes for the convenience of sneaking. As soon as they get out of the coffee shop, they are flashed by the smooth ground. Fortunately, Ding Quan''s quick reaction helps her stabilize herself. This is just a small episode, but it is photographed by someone who has a heart.


    Out of the cafe, Ding Quan drove his car to the provincial hospital. They were silent all the way. Du Manning was even more nervous. Her hands were rubbing uneasily. For a moment, she was not sure whether Ding Quan would really let go of her father. For a moment, she was worried about Ding Quan''s other conspiracy. Du Manning was so tangled. Finally, when she was at a red light, Du Manning came back Can''t help but say: "Mr. Ding, will you really let my father go?"


    Ding Quan chuckled and looked at the front without looking back. "Why do you want to ask?"


    "Er, it''s just a feeling..."


    "It''s too easy? Don''t believe it? " Ding Quan took Du Manning''s words and then said with a smile: "even if you don''t help me get the evidence, I won''t hurt your father. Don''t you know that he is my adoptive father?"


    "Before you..."


    "Most of them were lying to you before." Ding Quan answered with a smile. Du Manning stared at Ding Quan and said in disbelief: "dizzy, you can play this trick, too. You are the boss. You can''t say two things, you can say nine things!"


    "That''s just what you think. Your mind is preconceived."


    "That is to say, you will definitely let my father go?" Du Manning confirmed in a low voice, Ding Quan did not respond, just a smile, Du Manning heart some drum, can not help but increase the voice: "how do you smile, you never smile before."


    "That''s a fake, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m good at pretending. Du Manning turned his lips and swore in his heart, but Ding Quan seemed to have heard her words and said in a low voice: "isn''t there a layer of camouflage between people? Nangong Han you know is cold-blooded and unsophisticated. He may have been from childhood to adulthood, but he talks the most with his best brother. "


    "No?" Du Manning turns to look at his side. She can''t imagine Nangong Han''s endless chatter. What makes Du Manning even more unthinkable is that she can see through Ding Quan''s window Sun! No! Ann!


    Du Manning thought that he was dazzled, and immediately took another look. If it was sun nuo''an, she was afraid. She quickly turned over her body and said goodbye. Ding Quan also found out that she was different. He turned to look at sun nuo''an''s direction and pressed the window. At the same time, sun nuo''an also turned his head and glanced at her casuallyHe could only see one rear side of Du Manning, but his familiar feeling was still rising. His brow wrinkled and he wanted to see it carefully. At this time, Ding Quan found that there was nothing strange outside the window, so he pressed the window again. At this time, the red light flashed and the green light came on. Ding Quan immediately started the car and drove out. Sun nuo''an was busy driving the car to catch up with him, and Ding Quan turned over Seeing sun''s car in the mirror, he said strangely, "do you know this man?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "He seems to be catching up."


    Du Manning also looked at the reversing mirror, his face changed, he turned his head and said, "get rid of him!"


    Ding Quan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything. As soon as the car turned, it accelerated over a big truck, and then turned into an alley. In the twinkling of an eye, it really threw sun nuo''an ''


    "I don''t know which way to go." Ding Quan answered and said, "you know him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning did not speak, a pair of do not want to mention the appearance, Ding Quan guessed with a smile: "ex boyfriend?"


    Du Manning glared at him and thought if he wanted to be so smart. Ding Quan stopped talking. He turned the car forward and said, "here we are!"


    "What?"


    "The back door of the provincial hospital." Ding Quan got up and got out of the car. Then he came to open the door for Du manning. Du Manning also got out of the car. As Ding Quan took a special ladder to the top floor, in a special VIP ward, on the bed in the glass room, there was an old man, calm but obviously unconscious.


    "What happened to him?" Du Manning didn''t know how trembling his voice was. Ding Quan said in a low voice: "when talking about a business, he was overcast by the other party. He was shot in many places. The brothers tried their best to save him back. They had to rely on this ventilator."


    It turned out to be a political and commercial conspiracy! Du Manning''s face turned pale and he couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, Ding Quan said, "I''ve explained to them. If you want to come here, you can come to see him directly. But you''d better not let Nangong Han know. You know I have a grudge with him. He can''t tell what he thinks."


    "Do you want to take revenge on him?"


    "Yes


    "Will you want to take revenge on me?" Du Manning didn''t look at Ding Quan''s eyes, but simply said, "Ding''s body is tiny," turned to look at her. "The news I got is that you killed my father, but you were wronged in the end."


    "That''s why your attitude towards me has changed?"


    "Well, it''s a righteous word. Since you''re not my enemy, you''re still my benefactor. I should call you miss! But I have to remind you that you were framed by Nangong Han. "


    "What did you say?" Du Manning raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of disbelief. Ding Quan said in a low voice: "in fact, Nangong Han planned all this. He took you to Australia just as a cover, because you are Shen Lin''s daughter. He wanted to stir up the conflict between his adoptive father and my father. In the end, either you or my father died. In this way, his goal can be achieved. He only needs to take the rest of the profits. ¡±


    "impossible!" Du Manning shook his head and couldn''t believe Ding Quan''s words. Ding Quan just said with a low smile: "believe it or not, the fact is better than everything. If you don''t believe it, you can directly ask Nangong Han. Well, you can see it too. I''ll go first if I have something else to do!"


    "Ding Quan!" Seeing that he turned around, Du Manning quickly called, Ding Quan stopped, but did not turn around. Du Manning said softly, "how can you forgive Nangong Han?"


    "Don''t you blame him?" Ding Quan looked back at her, some of which were hard to believe. Du Manning lowered his head and shook his way: "I don''t understand your world, but now I know that he won''t hurt me."


    "You want me to forgive him?" Ding Quan asked again. Du Manning looked up and hesitated: "I know that my request is too much, but I still want you to agree to my request on the basis of my father''s kindness to you. Please also agree to my request on the basis of your growing up together. I will also go to beg Nangong Han!"


    Ding Quan gave a cold smile and stared at Du Manning''s face for half a day before he said, "you are naive!"


    "Mr. Ding..." What else does Du Manning want to say? Ding Quan turns around and walks away without any intention of listening. Du Manning can only close her mouth and watch Ding Quan''s figure enter the elevator. Then she comes to the edge of the ward and looks at the old man on the bed through the glass. This Is that her father? Did she think about her father who has been studying for more than 20 years?


    "Miss, are you going to visit the patient? If you want to go in, please come and change your clothes Miss nurse saw that Du Manning lingered here for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help coming over and asked. Du Manning immediately looked back at the people on the bed. She wanted to see it, but she didn''t dare to. After a long time, she shook her head and said with a forced smile, "no, thank you. I''ll come tomorrow."

 Chapter 123

    "Oh, all right!" The nurse didn''t force her, but she stood beside Du Manning and didn''t leave. In this way, Du Manning couldn''t stay there much, so she had to leave first.


    Back at the villa, Zhao Ma had already stretched her neck and waited at the door of the villa. When she saw Du Manning coming down from the taxi, she immediately met him and said, "I said Miss Du, you How can you do this? You promised that you would not go out. Now, if the young master knows, how could it be? "


    Du Manning said with a sorry smile: "I''m sorry, I went out for a while for something urgent. I''ll explain it to the young master. Don''t worry about it."


    "How can you explain that? It''s my dereliction of duty. Oh, forget it! If I don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. Let''s just go. Anyway, you''ve come back well, alas Zhao Ma Lian sighed several times. It was just in Du man Ning''s mind to hear her say so. She nodded her head in a hurry. Seeing her like this, Zhao Ma couldn''t say anything. She had to go back to the room with a bad face, but she spent more time staring at Du man Ning.


    After dinner, Du Manning tidied up and said, "my mother still doesn''t want to come over for dinner?"


    "Mrs. Du is very stubborn." Zhao Ma was preparing the food in her hand, but she didn''t raise her head. She seemed to be used to this phenomenon. Du Manning came over and said, "Zhao Ma, you''ve been busy all day. You must be very tired, aren''t you? Let me go and deliver dinner to my mother


    "No, I''m not tired after getting used to it. I''d better go!"


    "I want to talk to my mother, just take it by the way!" Du Manning reached for the meal, and Zhao Ma immediately followed her and said, "I''ll go with miss."


    With a smile, Du turned to look at Zhao Ma and said, "don''t worry. I''m really looking for my mother. I won''t run away. If you don''t worry, just follow me."


    With that, Du Manning went out with the food. Although Zhao''s mother hesitated for a moment, she still followed. Du Manning stopped helplessly and said, "I really want to say something intimate to my mother. How can we chat when you stand there? Otherwise, go upstairs and look at me. If I really want to run, you can ask security to stop me! "


    Zhao Ma hesitated for a moment and nodded to answer Du Manning''s words. But she really went to the top floor and stared at Du manning. Du Manning looked up at her and shook her head helplessly. Then she went to the backyard. It was not very dark, and she could see far away in the hazy. There was a busy figure in the flower field that Mrs. Du had cultivated herself.


    "Mom, it''s dinner." Du Manning heartily called, put the food on the green stone, went to look at her and said, "Mom, you don''t have to work so hard. Nangong''s family doesn''t need your whole flower field. Why do you have to work so hard?"


    "Anyway, I''m also idle. It''s better to kill me to stay there and eat and drink." Mrs. Du answered, patted off the grass scraps in her hands, and then went to the side to wash her hands. Then she came to Du Manning and said, "well, don''t pull a face. Doing a job can exercise. What a good thing. What can you do to make a face miserable?"


    "Mom, I see Dad!" Du Manning raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Du carefully. Mrs. Du was obviously stunned. She looked at her eyes in disbelief and said in a low voice: "what did you say?"


    "I said I saw my father. He was seriously injured in the provincial hospital!" Du Manning repeated it again. Mrs. Du was shocked by the news for a long time before she came back to herself. Her face was very ugly and she said, "did you run to see Ding Quan?"


    "He In fact, it''s not so bad. I gave him what he wanted, and then he agreed to let dad go. But I''ve never met dad, and I don''t know if that person is true or false. I think mom will go to the provincial hospital tomorrow to make sure! "


    "You are still so stubborn. Will Ding Quan''s conditions affect you and Nangong Han? If you do this, you are destroying your feelings. Don''t you mean to fight for your love? Why did you give up again? "


    "I didn''t give up, family and love, I just chose family! Because I can''t lose my dad, mom! You can''t lose your dad, can you? "


    Mrs. Du Leng Leng, silence for a long time! Finally, he could only turn into a sigh and said with some worry: "but you and Nangong Han..."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I didn''t give up my love. I just thought about it seriously. I still have a lifetime to spend with Han, but you and dad have been fighting each other for most of their lives. I know that although mom never said it, you are not happy all the time. You often hide in the room alone and cry!"


    "You know that?" Mrs. Du was a little surprised, and her eyes gradually turned red. After reaching over Mrs. Du''s shoulder and holding her in her own arms, Du said, "yes, I always know, but I don''t know how to make you happy. I want to comfort you in the past, but you don''t want me to know when you hide and cry, so I can only hide and secretly accompany you, mom! For me For decades, you have suffered. "


    "Long time..." Mrs. Du''s tears can no longer help falling down, she tightly hugged Du Manning, mouth opened several times, but finally only said: "long, mother''s good daughter!"The street at night


    A black luxury sports car stopped at the side of the road, the car''s people decadent will head against the steering wheel, feel their own strength in the disappearance of little by little, and from the tip of the heart oozing ice cooling spread to the whole body, he some numb rubbing arm, the whole person feel empty.


    It''s her! Should not be wrong, that every night will appear in the dream of the person, that he yearned but dare not mention the person, how can he admit his mistake?


    However, is God deliberately fixing him? The whole day, he drove the car almost all over the city, but never found her shadow, he didn''t believe it was his own eyes! It can''t be that he was dazzled and reached for his mobile phone. He dialed a phone: "Hello, go and check immediately. Who is the owner of license plate a55855! The sooner the better. OK, I''ll wait for your call. Thank you


    Du Manning accompanied Mrs. Du for a while, and then returned to the room, but lying on the bed, she couldn''t sleep. She reached for her mobile phone and pressed the familiar number, but didn''t call out for a long time. She felt a little ashamed of Nangong Han, sighed, and was about to press the phone to sleep. Who knew that Nangong Han''s phone suddenly called, and Du Manning''s voice was very sad Is this what people often call telepathy?


    "Hello?" Unconsciously held his breath.


    "Do you miss me?"


    "Eh!" Du Manning was embarrassed and immediately said, "no, I''m going to bed. How can you remember to call me?"


    "You are my wife. Isn''t it normal for me to call you?" Nangong Han smiles a little. His voice is much softer than before. How can he have a feeling that makes Du Manning feel powerless? But Well, she admits that Nangong Han''s wife still makes her sweet.


    "I called you before, but I couldn''t get through all the time. A man answered the phone and said that you were socializing. You are so busy. You said that you would come back in two days. Can you come back?"


    "Of course, for your sake, I will go back. Don''t worry!"


    "Eh!" Why didn''t she know Nangong Han had such a gentle side? She relaxed and said with a smile: "cut! Who wants you? I miss Ke''er. When the child comes back, I want to teach her a lesson. I don''t know how to call her back after I''ve been out for so long. She''s not listening to what I taught her before. "


    "As a child, I forgot everything when I saw the funny things, and I didn''t put a mobile phone on her. It''s rare that she wanted to go to the United States and let her play madly. What''s the matter? Are you worried that my father will lose her? How to say, he is also the meat of my heart


    Du Manning was embarrassed by his words and said with a smile, "why didn''t I find you so numb before?"


    "Yes? Then you can dig hard. "


    Du Manning laughed again. In view of the good atmosphere, she decided to work with him: "I''ve been working hard to dig, didn''t you find it? But I feel that before you are always cold, light, give people a sense of rejection, but also feel that you are very proud. It''s just a little different now... "


    "I''ve become very gentle and considerate now, haven''t I?" Nangong Han asked with a smile.


    "Eh!" Du Manning still couldn''t stand his normal way. He didn''t know what to say. Nangong Han continued: "of course, it was before, now is now, before we were just parallel lines, there was no intersection. But now it''s different. Now you are my woman, my child''s mother, me Very important people. "


    "Er..." Because of Nangong Han''s words, Du Manning''s mouth has a big smile. It turns out that happiness is such a feeling. People who care about a word can make a person''s mood fly to the sky.


    "Well, you sleep obediently. As soon as you close and open your eyes, I will appear in front of you."


    "Ah?" At this time, Du Manning immediately responded: "are you going to hang up?"


    "Yes, good night!"


    "Well, that''s it?"


    "No, what else? We are so far away that it''s impossible to have a good night kiss. Do you have any other ideas? Like that night... "


    "No! Good night With a slap, Du Manning quickly hung up the phone. Nangong Han''s evil voice made her suddenly feel that her mobile phone had become a hot potato. But at this time, the mobile phone rang twice. Du Manning saw that it was Nangong Han''s text message. There was only one sentence on it: "ouch, my wife is shy."


    "Poof!" Thinking of Nangong Han''s expression when he said these words, Du Manning couldn''t help laughing. He held his mobile phone in his hand for a long time. At last, he printed a kiss on his soft mobile phone and went to bed contentedly.


    The noisy crowd, flashing neon lights, all these things seem to be far away from sun nuo''an, he sat quietly by the Phoenix Lake, listening to the happy flow of the lake, late at night! Thoughts like flying pigeons fly far away, Du Manning and his memory bit by bit particularly clear.

 Chapter 124

    "If I say I''ve never betrayed you. Do you believe it? " This sentence repeatedly sounded in the memory of sun nuo''an, which made his heart extremely upset. Ding Quan! The owner of that license plate is Ding Quan, and what is the relationship between long and him? Is she married? Is her child a son or a daughter? How''s she doing? How did she come here alone?


    Sun nuo''an felt that he was going crazy. Every question flashed through his mind. His heart was like a needle stabbing pain. He regretted that he had drowned him. He suddenly got up and made a firm decision in his heart: "no matter where she is now, he must find her. He will miss her once and never miss again. All his life, she is the only one around him His life is complete. After so many years of walking dead, he doesn''t want to live any longer. Du Manning took his soul away. He wants to find his soul and his lover together. "


    With this decision, sun nuo''an''s heart relaxed. He turned around and put his hands in his pockets, just as he and Du Manning were walking in the past. Imagining that she was still with him, sun nuo''an felt very warm.


    A bunch of dazzling lights shine over, sun nuo''an gives way to the side of the road, but the car stops in front of him. Ling Xiruo steps down from the car and is relieved when he sees him, but his face is still worried and says: "Ann, where have you gone? You don''t answer my phone. I''m so worried."


    "Nothing. Just come out for a walk." Sun nuo''an light smile, the face that obviously has the look of worry, let Ling Xiruo''s heart a pain, she whispered: "Ann, is something wrong?"


    Seeing her worried eyes, sun nuo''an felt guilty, and he didn''t want to hide anything from her. He looked into her eyes and said softly, "I''ve seen it for a long time!"


    "What?" Ling Xi''s face suddenly turned pale. The coolness exuded from her heart made her tremble a little: "you Did you see her? Where is she? You... "


    "I''m not sure if it''s her. On the way back, I saw her at a traffic light. I checked the man he was with. His name is Ding Quan, a director of a nightclub. I''m worried about her..."


    "You think too much, what kind of person is Longman? Can you not understand it? Maybe your eyes are dazzled, a nightclub owner''s side is surrounded by some young and beautiful girls, some even mistress, miss! They can''t be long, maybe they just look like, don''t you think? " Ling Xiruo said quickly, even she didn''t know. Her voice was shaking. She didn''t know whether she wanted to persuade sun nuo''an or herself.


    Sun nuo''an stared at her for a long time, then nodded slowly and said, "maybe you''re right, but I still want to try to find her."


    "More than seven years, is it still useful for you to find her now? Maybe she has found her own happiness, maybe she has fallen in love with others, maybe she has set up a family. If you go to find her, it will only cause trouble to her and may disturb her life! " Ling Xiruo said excitedly, her eyes turned red.


    Sun nuo''an didn''t speak. Ling Xiruo put back his voice and said, "and Ann, have you thought about how I feel? We''re engaged. You found her. What about me? What should I do? I can''t lose you. I can''t live without you. Do you know that we have worked so hard to get together? Don''t you love me at all in your heart? "


    "Ruo Ruo, I just want to know if she''s doing well." Sun nuo''an took out the hand that Ling Xi Ruo held tightly without any trace, and said a word. Ling Xi Ruo looked at his estranged side, tears can no longer help sliding down, she choked: "you still love her! Your heart love or she, no matter how hard I try, how to pay! Can''t occupy a place in your heart, you say you just want to see her live well? Good! As you wish, you see it. But what if she had a good time? What if it''s not good? What does that have to do with you? You''re past. You''re past. Don''t you understand? "


    "I understand!" Sun nuo''an also raised his voice impatiently. After looking at her, he said, "but I know better that I can never pass in my heart."


    "Ann..." Ling Xi Ruo opened his eyes, from incredulity to despair. Sun nuo''an didn''t want to see Ling Xi ruo''s expression and said, "let me think about it. It''s very late. You go back first!" He turned and walked to his own home. Phoenix lake was not far from his home, and this kind of road I haven''t been there for seven years, have I?


    Looking at him step by step away, Ling Xi Ruo covered her mouth and squatted down slowly. She could not suppress the choking in her mouth and squatted helplessly on the side of the road to cry. After a long time, she took out her cell phone. It seemed that she hesitated for a long time before pressing the phone number. It rang for a long time before she was picked up. Du Manning''s hoarse voice came: "hello?"


    "Long time!" Ling Xi if just called a few times choked, repressed several times, still some emotion can''t go on. Du Manning was so sleepy that he was scared by her voice. He immediately sat up and said, "Ruo Ruo? What''s the matter with you? "


    "He He''s leaving me. What should I do? I''m so sad. My heart hurts so much! ""If, don''t worry. What happened? Where are you now? " Du Manning asked a few words in an urgent voice, dressed in a hurry. Ling Xiruo said: "phoenix lake!" after a long time


    Phoenix Lake!


    Du Manning was stunned. She suddenly felt that her hands and feet were cool. She seemed to have understood everything. Holding her cell phone in both hands, she asked softly, "do you mean Do you have any trouble with brother Ann? Is he going to leave you? What''s going on? "


    "Long, is it you who are with Ding Quan today?"


    "How do you know? He He said it? " The color on Du Manning''s face suddenly lost. It turned out that he really found her and recognized her. Hearing Du Manning''s reply, Ling Xiruo''s voice was even more desperate. She said with a sad smile: "yes, he said, he wanted to find you, he said his heart can''t pass, long, you said What should I do? "


    "If you don''t worry, there must be a way. You are engaged, and I have Doodle doodle... " Du Manning''s words have not finished, the other party has hung up the phone. Du Manning anxiously turns around in the room. Finally, she quickly changes a dress, and then goes straight down the stairs. Downstairs was quiet. She wanted to talk to Zhao Ma, but she was afraid that she couldn''t get out of the door, so she had to go straight to the door.


    It''s late at night now. The door is closed. Du Manning has no key. She looks around and decides to go over the wall. She moves a chair from the room and folds it up. But at this time, several lights shine on it. Du Manning can''t open his eyes. Du Manning covers it with his hand. Then he finds that the light is the searchlight on the roof beside the door of the villa When they gathered on her, dozens of security personnel had appeared in front of her.


    "Miss Du, please go back to your room!" Security personnel cold face, a business tone let her some panic. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "that I have something urgent. I want to go out. Would you please help me open the door


    "Miss Du, please go back to your room!" The security behind seems to be very impatient, directly ignoring the words of Du Manning, coldly said a word. Du Manning rubbed her hands. In the face of such a powerful force, she was still a little afraid from the bottom of her heart. But thinking that Ling Xiruo was still on the edge of Phoenix Lake so late, for fear of her accident, she had to harden her head and say: "er Brothers, help me. Something happened to a friend of mine. I have to go out! "


    After a blank look at each other, a guard with a gun came out from the back. Seeing him like that, Du Manning stepped back two steps. He You''re not going to use force on her, are you? When she didn''t react, her hands were cold. Du Manning looked down and saw that she had been roasted by her hands. Shit! When she''s a prisoner? It''s not a police station, and she didn''t break the law.


    "Let go of me!" Du Manning was a little hairy, and her voice was even colder and frightening. All the guards were trained. Du Manning''s appearance didn''t frighten them. Instead, Zhao Ma was startled by the noise. She trotted all the way in her clothes. When she saw what she was looking at, her voice changed: "this What''s going on? "


    The security guard gave a look at the wall. When Zhao Ma saw her several stools stacked together, she immediately understood and said angrily, "Miss Du, can''t you sleep peacefully in the middle of the night? Why do you want to climb the wall in the middle of the night? "


    Sweat! Zhao Ma''s words made Du manning a black thread. She immediately shook her hands and said in a hurry: "Zhao Ma, they are too much. They even roasted me as a prisoner. You can talk to them and let me go out. If something happens now, I''m worried about her, Zhao ma..."


    "Miss Ling?" Zhao Ma frowned and said, "it''s her again!"


    "Mom Zhao, she and her boyfriend quarreled. Now she is alone by the Phoenix Lake. It''s a big lake. What if she can''t think of it? That''s a human life, Zhao Ma, please Du Manning stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve, shaking and shaking. Zhao Ma''s cold and hard old heart was also shaken by her. Although she was still unhappy, her tone was obviously better. He said, "well, go back to the living room first."


    Then he turned around and looked at the guards with an apologetic face and said, "you''d better untie her hands. How can you say that she''s also the young master''s woman? If you let the young master know that it doesn''t seem very good, you can rest assured that you can give her to me. If anything happens, I''ll tell him by myself."


    The dozens of guards were still hesitant. The leader came over and opened his hand. Then he looked at Du Manning and said, "Miss Du knows that she is the young master''s woman, so she has to think about the young master. You can do it yourself! Let''s go... "


    After he finished, with a wave of his hand, the guards followed him away quickly. In the blink of an eye, there were only Du Manning and Zhao Ma left. Du Manning blinked in surprise, and was still a little stunned. There was something in the guard''s words that she couldn''t hear, especially after she had done something bad, so her heart was suddenly disturbed by what he said, until Zhao Ma called her out again: "I''m sorry Go back to your room

 Chapter 125

    At this time, Du man Ning thought of her purpose. She immediately followed Zhao Ma into the room, but her face became more anxious and said, "Zhao Ma, you have to believe me. What I said is true. If it''s dangerous now, no matter what, I have to find her. Otherwise, I''ll call Han, and everything will follow his meaning."


    "The young master should be busy now. Although I don''t like Miss Ling, it''s a human life after all, but what''s the use of going there? Since she is angry with her boyfriend, her boyfriend used to be the best! You might as well call her boyfriend and let him coax her. " Zhao Ma took it for granted and gave the phone to Du manning. However, her words made Du Manning worried. She subconsciously pushed the phone away and said: "Er, no You don''t have to. She''s my good friend. Naturally, it''s better for me to go to her in person. What do you think? "


    "I''ll stick to what I just said!" Zhao Ma looked at Du Manning, her eyes were firm. Du Manning suddenly felt helpless. It seemed that it was more difficult to go out than to ascend the sky. He had to think about it and made up a reason: "in fact, I can''t get along with her boyfriend all the time. We had a fight a while ago. Why don''t you make a phone call for me?"


    "Me?" Zhao Ma was stunned, then she thought that this was also a way to stop her from going out, so she nodded and said, "well, what should I say?"


    "You say that you are her friend. When you see her crying alone by the Phoenix Lake, you worry about her accident, and then you call him to pick her up." Du Manning couldn''t think of a better speech for a while. For the time being, she had to go one step at a time. Although Zhao Ma was reluctant, she picked up the phone and said, "number!"


    "Er..." Du Manning was stunned. He remembered that he didn''t have sun nuo''an''s phone at all. Some of them were only seven years ago. They must have changed their numbers, right? But being watched like this by Zhao Ma, Du could not say he didn''t know the number, so he had to report sun nuo''an''s phone call seven years ago. When Zhao Ma was about to make a call, Du suddenly thought that sun nuo''an and Nangong Han were friends and should know the phone number of Han''s family. He immediately stopped Zhao Ma and said, "use my mobile phone. This is a landline phone. People will know you are at home as soon as they see it, It''s not outside. "


    "Oh Zhao''s mother answered, no doubt she took Du''s mobile phone, then pressed the phone with hands-free, the result The phone was through!


    Sun nuo''an''s familiar voice rang. Zhao Ma told Du Manning according to his meaning. Sun nuo''an was silent for a moment and said thank you. He would go and have a look if he knew! Then Zhao Ma hung up the phone and handed it to Du manning. She couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, it''s more and more outrageous for young lovers to make trouble in these days. They always commit suicide, run away from home and don''t take each other seriously."


    But how familiar is the voice of answering the phone? Zhao Ma murmured to herself, but didn''t say it. Du Manning was still in a daze, and didn''t pay attention to Zhao Ma''s expression. The number seven years ago is still there! She remembered the number because it was the couple number they chose together before he went abroad. Sun nuo''an''s was 134xxxx7520, while his own was 134xxxx7521.


    The moral is to love each other forever! I believe that as long as the people who have loved will understand this kind of careful thinking, at that time, when picking the number, the two people really have fun thinking, but all of them hide a long and good wish for love. She always knew that he had another number, a business number specially given to him by his father after he returned home. She didn''t remember that number. She thought he had changed it long ago and didn''t want to Today, seven years later, his couple number is on, but his own has already been disconnected.


    I can''t say what it''s like to come from my heart. Some of them are general and some of them are moved. Silently holding a mobile phone upstairs, after two or three hours, she sent a text message to Ling Xiruo, asked her how she was? As a result, there was no echo.


    Finally, she had to call Su Mo to explain the situation to her. Su Mo made a call to Ling Xiruo to make sure that she had returned to sun nuo''an. Du Manning felt at ease. They chatted casually. Su Mo was sleepy, but Du Manning was no longer sleepy after hanging up the phone.


    The next day, when Du Manning went downstairs with two dark circles under his eyes, Zhao''s mother felt a little distressed and apologized for not letting her go out yesterday, so the food she cooked was quite rich, but Du''s taste was not very good. After eating some, she went to the backyard to help her mother tidy up the flower field. Before, she always felt that her mother was blessed and didn''t know how to enjoy it The reason she really understood was that when she was upset, she needed a sustenance. Was her mother''s heart also upset?


    Think of my mother, Du Manning, this just suddenly feel strange, every day like long in Huatian''s mother, where people go? She was just about to find her when she saw Zhao Ma running all the way to her with her mobile phone. She ran all the way and cried, "Miss Du, phone Your phone number... "


    Before Du Manning could respond, Zhao Ma ran to Du Manning and handed her the phone. Except Nangong Han, no one wanted to use the phone to find her, and she didn''t have much surprise when she answered the phone: "hello? Why do you remember to call me at this time? ""Mommy MUA ~ "a sweet and tender voice came, Du Manning was stunned, and immediately whispered:" baby? "


    "Yes, I''m disappointed. Doesn''t Mommy want to get my call? " Can''t depend on of say, Du Manning didn''t see all can imagine, at this time of she must be open water Ling Ling big eyes, then pout small mouth, pitifully looking at oneself, her heart immediately fly up, the fundus of the eye is wet, but then she roared: "dead girl, how does Mommy usually teach you?"? You love to run around when you are young. You are crazy and don''t even call Mommy. Do you want to die? "


    "But I don''t want to die. Mommy, when someone calls you, you curse me. I''m sad." Ke''er was laughing. His voice was as clear as before. Du Manning couldn''t laugh or cry, but his voice choked. He said with a smile: "dead girl, when you come back, Mommy won''t break your mouth. I''ll see if you are still poor."


    "Mommy, you are so bad."


    "You''re not a good thing, either." After Du Manning rebuked him, he said again: "now you should have enough fun, right? A walk so long, let mother very worried said. When will you be back? "


    "I want to stay in the United States for a while. My father said that the school here is very good. Let me have a look at it more. If I like, I can choose a school here. I just can''t bear my mother, so I''m still hesitating. But it seems that I''d better go to school here. Anyway, my mother doesn''t want me."


    "How dare you?" Du Manning roars! Ke''er laughs again. Du Manning knows that he has been fooled by his daughter again. He secretly curses Nangong Han. It''s all this guy. After knowing the little guy''s life experience, he doesn''t pay attention to her mother at all. However, he hasn''t seen his daughter for a long time. He feels flustered and his voice softens up and says: "honey, America is good. We have our family How are you? Grandma can''t even think about you. "


    "Cut!" Ke''er teased her and said, "Mommy, I think you are the one who can''t sleep, right? I just called my grandmother. She said that if I like it, I''ll stay in America for two more days. It''s hard to come out and play once! "


    "Hey, dead girl, you are still under age. You have to listen to the guardian. I order you to come back quickly. Didn''t Nangong father say to pick you up? You come back with him, you hear me Du Manning was afraid that Ke''er would not come back. He was so flustered that he roared and screamed. Ke''er thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll think about it. When I think about it, I''ll call you."


    "You girl..." Du Manning was helpless.


    "Mommy, why is grandma in the provincial hospital?" Before she had finished her words, Ke''er interrupted her and asked in a soft voice. Du Manning was afraid and said in an urgent voice: "is grandma in the provincial hospital? How do you know? "


    After asking, Du Manning knocked his head tightly. He had said that he would accompany his mother to recognize his father. As a result, he was forgotten by ruoro last night. At the moment, he scolded himself secretly. He could only know his mother''s deeds from his daughter''s mouth. Ke''er chuckled: "I called to ask, but you don''t have to worry. Grandma is OK. She just went to see a friend. Grandma said that she wanted mommy to accompany her. Unfortunately, Mommy made a mistake and couldn''t go out, so she went by herself."


    "Er..." Du Manning was embarrassed, but she never dared to tell her mother that she was under house arrest You already know?


    There was no room for Du Manning to think more, and then Ke''er asked, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mommy is wrong."


    "Oh, I''ll help you when I see Dad. But Mommy, what''s wrong with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning is speechless. She can firmly believe that her daughter''s evil and black belly are inherited from her father.


    "Mommy?" But seeing that Du Manning didn''t speak, he called in a low voice. Du Manning changed the topic and said, "when are you going to go back to Mommy''s arms? Children should not wander outside for too long. "


    "Didn''t I think about it? Oh, Mommy, I''m going to play. The car is waiting for me downstairs. I''ll hang up first. I''m calling you! " Can son finish saying immediately hang up the phone, Du manning a Zheng, listen to the voice of the phone, a time miss flooding, she did not want to immediately dial back in the past, the result of the phone turned off.


    "Yes The father and son as like as two peas. Du Manning''s eyes were red because of his extreme miss. He put down his long scissors and was ready to go out to find his mother immediately. But as soon as he turned around, he saw that his mother had come back.


    "Ma..." Du Manning immediately welcomed up, looking at her tired face painfully, Mrs. Du raised her eyes and looked at Du Manning: "you''re up."


    "Er, Ma! Listen to Kor Did you go to the provincial hospital? Did you see dad? He... " Du Manning opened his mouth uneasily and rubbed his hands nervously. Mrs. Du sighed and said, "how can Ding Quan be so good? The people lying in the hospital bed are like your father. It''s good, but it''s definitely not."


    "Ah? "No?" Du Manning was stunned. Mrs. Du nodded her head very seriously and said: "time can make a person old and change his appearance, but some things can''t be changed. There is a peanut shaped birthmark under your father''s armpit, which is dark red, but I saw that person, but I didn''t! Ding Quan cheated you. "Ding Quan cheated her! Ah, she thought that this man had changed his sex, and she thought that he also had a charming side. Du Manning gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to call him and ask him why he did it."


    "Forget it!" Duff called her and said, "not everyone needs to give you reasons to do things. The gratitude and resentment of the underworld are not what you can understand. This is the end of the matter. You don''t have to ask any more."


    "Ma!" Du Manning low call! Mrs. Du rubbed her forehead and said, "well, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep for a while. Go back to your room first. Since you choose Nangong Han, you should treat others well and wholeheartedly. You don''t have to worry about your father''s affairs. If he knows that he has destroyed your happiness, he will be unhappy."


    "Ma..." Du manning called again, but this time, Mrs. Du was not talking. She just turned back to her room, lonely and tired.

 Chapter 126

    Ding Quan cheated her!


    Du Manning was so angry that she immediately took her mobile phone and made a call to Ding Quan. As a result, she turned it off as she imagined, and could not contact him at all, which made her want to scold his ancestors. She naturally felt the disappointment of her mother, but vaguely she felt that something was wrong. It was like a fog. She always felt that she had thought of something, but she didn''t fully grasp the key point.


    Why is the world such a pit father! Du Manning wants to bite. She must find a way to contact Ding Quan. She just turns around and sees Zhao Ma leading Su Mo over. In fact, Du Manning is also thinking about Ling Xiruo''s business last night. She quickly welcomes it. She knows that Su Mo must have come to tell her about it, but how does she know the address here?


    "Mo Mo? Why are you here? "


    "So it''s Jinwucangjiao? How about if I call the manager and ask him? Are you still in the habit of living here? " Su Mo grins, which makes Du Manning feel embarrassed. He thanks Zhao Ma awkwardly, and then pulls Su Mo upstairs. When


    arrived at the room, Du Manning closed the door and then ran over to draw the curtains. In this mansion, she could be regarded as a teacher. There was a line of Eyeliner everywhere. Su Mo saw her like this. He laughed and said, "my God, can''t you let that old housekeeper misunderstand us?"


    "Isn''t that what you want? Looking at your lewd smile, do you want me to close the door and pull the window? " Du Manning didn''t look back. He reached for the tea set on the table and made tea for her. Su Mo immediately held her heart and said sadly, "is the world so rotten? I find that I can''t hide my mind. Now that you understand, I don''t have to worry about it. I''m here, baby


    After that, she pounced on her. Du Manning didn''t want her to be so enthusiastic. He screamed and laughed to avoid her, but he still let Su Mo catch her. Then the tea set fell on the bed and wet the quilt on the bed. Du Manning didn''t think about it and said directly: "don''t make noise. You see it''s all wet."


    Su Mo stretched out his hand to touch the sheet and said, "ah, it''s really wet!"


    "You By Su Mo deliberately misinterpret meaning, Du Manning can''t help but a black line, but let Du Manning more embarrassed is, at this time outside the door came Zhao Ma deliberately dry cough, they two immediately a Zheng, and then heard Zhao Ma obviously unhappy voice, from outside the door came the way: "Miss Du, Su Xiaojie, I made black tea for you, would you like to bring it in now?"


    Du Manning and Su Mo looked at each other, arranged their clothes with tacit understanding, and then straightened their face again. Then Du Manning said in a low voice: "bring it in!"


    Zhao Ma pushed a small dining car into the room. After sweeping several circles between Du Manning and Su Mo, she put the black tea and snacks on the table. Then she went to the curtain and opened the curtain. "Miss Du, the air is good today. The window is still open, don''t you think?"


    "Eh!" Du Manning is very embarrassed way: "that opens!"


    Su Mo wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to. She quickly reached for the black tea and sipped it. Zhao Ma looked at her again and then walked out of the room. Fortunately, she took the door with her. Otherwise, Du Manning was really afraid that she would come and eavesdrop on the next topic.


    After Zhao''s mother left, they looked at each other again. Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, and the little black tea in her mouth was all over the place. Du Manning''s mouth twitched and turned white. She wiped the table with a tissue and said, "Miss Su Mo, would you please restrain yourself? Why didn''t I find you so rotten before? Have you fallen in love recently, tasted the taste of a man and become corrupt? "


    "No!" Su Mo immediately shook his head to deny, but a small face was quietly floating on the red cloud.


    Du Manning stared at her for a long time, and then said, "I knew it. I said how a person suddenly changed his sex. It turned out that you were in love, and you didn''t tell me?"


    "I I just don''t think it''s the right time. I don''t think people will take a fancy to me. "


    "Oh, did our Miss Su Mo meet a Cowman? Become so insecure? Who is that man? Do I know him? "


    Su Mo pushed away Du Manning, who was close to her and was ready to listen to gossip. Then he cleared his throat and said, "Miss Du Manning, the main purpose of my coming here today is to talk about Xi Ruo and nuo''an with you. We just got off the topic. Stop!"


    She said so, Du Manning''s heart trembled, the smile on his face also reduced a lot, some worried way: "if she''s ok?"


    "She''s all right. She''s not the same. She''s all around sun nuo''an. But sun nuo''an seems to be determined to find you. Xi Ruo says that he has started all the relationships. She is very desperate and sad. If he finds you, what will the three of you do? Will you forgive him? "


    "I never blame him." Du manning a faint smile, see Su Mo nervous appearance, she said softly: "I said, I and he has completely impossible, you don''t have to worry.""Alas Su Mo sighed: "in fact, I''m just worried about you and ruoro. I don''t want you and her to become enemies. We If only we could go back to the past. "


    "I can''t go back. I think brother an is determined to find me. He doesn''t want to go back to the past with me. Maybe he just wants to see if I''m ok. I know a little about him. He is a good man who values love and righteousness. If he is so infatuated with him, he will live up to her. "


    Su Mo looked at Du Manning for a long time, reached for her hand and whispered: "long, are you really ready to face sun nuo''an? You know Now that he''s looking for you, and he''s using so many relationships, you may face him in the next few days. "


    "Don''t worry!" Du Manning said with a smile: "for more than seven years, I have never thought that such a day is fake, especially when I just separated from him. I really regretted it, and I was helpless. I even thought that he would come to me because he didn''t want to leave me, so I was ready to face him. But after a long time, little by little, I gradually fade this idea, even don''t want us to meet again. I''m not Du Manning seven years ago, and I''m not Du Manning who grew up under the wing of an''s elder brother. "


    "Long, you are really different from before!" Su Mo said with a smile, and Du Manning said with a smile: "years urge people to grow old, so many years I don''t want to grow up."


    "No!" Su Mo tilted his head and thought about it before he said, "in fact, the years have not left any traces on you. You are more beautiful than before, but in the sense, it''s like a cup of wine, more fragrant and tasteful than before."


    "You are also a bit like wine. This little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Du Manning smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches Su Mo''s chin, and the two of them smile together. Coincidentally, Zhao''s mother came in again, carrying a kettle in her hand. She came to the two people and said, "I''m here to add water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du man Ning and his wife looked at each other. They both knew each other very well, and they didn''t pick out Zhao Ma''s intention. They quietly watched her add water. When Zhao Ma finished adding water and left the room, they didn''t forget to accentuate their words: "Miss Du, the young master just called and said that she would come back today. It''s better for Miss du to invite less friends back. At that time, the young master would be unhappy and suffer Miss Du, you are yourself


    "I see. Thank you, Zhao Ma!" Du Manning nodded with a smile, and Zhao Ma gave Su Mo a deep look before she left. Su Mo immediately rubbed her shoulders with both hands and said with exaggeration: "Wow, the eyes are too sharp. She doesn''t really regard us as What kind of Lily? "


    Du Manning didn''t have a good look at her and then said: "if it wasn''t for your first sentence that she heard, how could she think so? But Zhao Ma is very good, but she doesn''t like me to bring her friends back! "


    "How is she? Why didn''t I feel it! " Su Mo''s mouth turned and said in a soft voice: "I think she looks like a bad servant of a rich family!"


    "Poof!" Du Manning put his hand over her mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Maybe she is really listening outside the door. If she hears it, you can''t see any good face in the future."


    "Cut!" Su Mo snorted and looked at Du Manning''s nervous appearance. He was worried and said, "long, are you really good here? Seeing Zhao Ma''s attitude, I really have some doubts. It reminds me that once I enter a rich family, it''s like a sea. I don''t even have basic freedom. It''s terrible. "


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what happened to Zhao ma. I made Nangong Han unhappy. That''s why he won''t let me go out and let you see jokes." For the matter of being forbidden, Du Manning''s heart is somewhat resentful, but Ke''er''s phone call also relieved her. She knows that Nangong Han won''t hurt Ke''er, and her punishment is only half dignified and half loving. In fact, she likes it in her heart.


    Su Mo sighed, got up and said: "you know, sisters are like this. Sometimes they manage a little bit more, but no matter when I''m Su Mo, I won''t laugh at you. I''ll have some things later, so I''ll leave first. If you have something, please call me."


    "You''re leaving?" Du Manning''s heart is very reluctant. Su Mo stretched out her hand and pinched her small face and said: "look at you, with two big black circles under your eyes, and your face is very pale. You just don''t sleep well. I''ve finished what I want to say, so you can relax and have a good sleep. In fact, if you are dealing with noan, you can''t manage it. Now you just need to be ready to face sun noan at any time, I''m sorry I don''t think it''s too long for you to meet. "


    "I know!" Du Manning hooked the corner of his mouth, but his heart was a little worried. He got up to see Su Mo off. They chatted casually and waved goodbye.


    In the kitchen, Zhao Ma was preparing the meal by herself. Du Manning leaned against the door and asked, "Zhao Ma, can I help you?"


    Zhao Ma raised her eyelids and said, "no, the young master is coming back today. You''d better go and have a good sleep. I''m preparing something he likes to eat. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know if he''s thin."Du Manning couldn''t help but smile more deeply, and didn''t refute Zhao Ma''s words. He cleverly turned and went upstairs. Zhao Ma and Nangong Han didn''t look like a master servant. More often, they were like the relationship between mother and son. Moreover, Du Manning couldn''t help thinking that Zhao Ma was too nervous to fly back from Australia. If they set out today, they should arrive tomorrow, just like Nangong Han Men who are not able to wear clothes for the second time will have meals overnight?


    When she thought of this, Du Manning had a bad smile. At the same time, she had more expectation in her heart, just because Nangong Han was coming back soon. Although she was very sleepy, she couldn''t sleep again and again. Sun nuo''an, two children and Nangong Han flashed in her mind for a while, so she intertwined with each other for a few hours , oneself just muddle into dreamland.


    But she didn''t sleep soundly. She was dreaming all the time! In her dream, she went back to her childhood. On the edge of the Phoenix Lake, she, Ling Xiruo, Su Mo and others watched sun nuo''an play with some children. But suddenly, the wind and waves surged, and sun nuo''an was engulfed by the lake. Du Manning was startled and subconsciously wanted to run into the river. She only wanted to save sun nuo''an, but she didn''t know who gave her arm Hold on.


    "Brother Ann..." Du man rather urgent voice of shout a. Then she felt that someone had strangled her waist. At the same time, there was a pain on her lips. The pain made her wake up immediately. She opened her eyes vaguely, but a enlarged face appeared in front of her.


    "Ah Du Manning was startled. She shrank into the quilt, but the next second she fell into a warm embrace. At the same time, a low and pleasant voice came from her ear and said, "well, you dare to call other men when you have a spring dream. You are hungry and thirsty in a few days. It seems that I make you too energetic?"


    "Who Who had a spring dream? You You''re thirsty! You How did you come back? " Du Manning looked at the jealous man in front of him in consternation. His embarrassed face turned red. He didn''t say "brother an" in his dream. Did he really shout it out? That''s enough Du Manning quietly raised his eyes to see Nangong cold one eye, saw him slightly squint an eye way: "I don''t come back, how can disturb your good dream?"


    "I said I didn''t have a spring dream!" Du Manning pursed his lips and said wrongly: "people just dreamed that a friend in his childhood was flooded and wanted to save him. Aren''t you supposed to arrive tomorrow? Why are you back so soon! "


    "Is that what mother Zhao told you?" Nangong Han said, his tall body squeezed into the quilt, one arm around the back neck of Du Manning, hugged her from behind and asked. Du Manning''s body was instantly stiff there, holding his breath: "yes, she said you came back today..."


    Just after Du Manning finished, she realized that Zhao Ma was talking about today. How could she think that she would arrive tomorrow? Did he start last night? How could she forget that he had a private plane? This preconceived idea made her speechless.


    "What Zhao Ma said is absolutely right!" Nangong Han gave her a white eye, which completely contained what she wanted to express. Du Manning pretended not to see it and said in a low voice: "I thought you started today, and the fastest way is tomorrow, so..."


    "I was going to come back tomorrow, but some people don''t realize that they can''t stay at home. One day they climb the wall, another day they attract more and more people. Even their sexual orientation has changed. If I don''t come back, it will be out of control."


    "Who climbed the wall?" Du Manning suddenly became angry and scolded in his heart. If he hadn''t forbidden herself, would she have climbed the wall in the middle of the night? What''s more, he said it was so ugly. He just climbed the wall. His family all climbed the wall. She didn''t climb the wall as he thought. What''s more, her sexual orientation has changed?


    Looking at Du Manning''s small face that just wakes up, he is still making a fool, but he is hanging a small mouth that is wronged and shriveled, which makes Nangong Han feel better. He reaches out his hand and pinches her small mouth and says with a smile: "what are you calling me in your heart?"


    Ah? Du Manning quickly raised his eyes and said, "how do you know I scolded you? Have you bugged me? "


    "Smart!" Nangong Han said in a low voice, and then stroked her heart with his big hand. After rubbing, he said in a soft voice: "it''s in this position, but There seems to be something wrong! "


    "What''s the problem?" When his big hand covered Du Manning''s chest, her thoughts had already become paste. When she heard Nangong Han say that, she asked without thinking about it. Nangong Han thought about it seriously, and then rubbed it with his hand. Then she said: "maybe the chest is too big, the eavesdropper is completely covered, so it''s not working. Let me have a look!"


    "Nangong cold!" Just in an instant, Du Manning knew that he had been fooled, and a pretty face seemed to burn up. He immediately pressed his big hand in shame. But Nangong Han turned over and pressed her completely under her body, and her big hand flexibly untied her front button. Because he just woke up, Du Manning didn''t wear a bra. As soon as the button was untied, her delicate skin was completely exposed in the air.

 Chapter 127

    "That girl didn''t call you?" Nangong Han''s voice was low and confused. He gently pressed Du Manning''s ear and asked. Her warm breath went straight into her sensitive ear. She couldn''t help shaking. She said honestly: "fight, fight!"


    "The girl thought America was very interesting, so she wanted to stay a little longer. I was going to pick her up, but she called me not to go. I thought it was hard for her to come out, so I should take care of her." Biting her small earlobe, he said in a low voice, but his voice was damned sexy. Du Manning felt that the whole person was dizzy, and his breath became short. He said in a helpless voice: "she, how old is she? It''s cruel of you to leave her alone in the United States at such a young age. "


    "She is not alone. She has my most capable assistant and more than 100 security personnel around her."


    "But She''ll miss me Du Manning is still doing meaningless resistance, Nangong Han stretched out his hand to scratch her nose and said: "shame or not, who would like to know, do you want me to use the eavesdropper?"


    "No?"


    "Yes Nangong Han obviously felt that Du Manning was changing the topic. He just said, "that brother an is your first love?"


    "Eh!" After several attempts, it seems that this move is not very effective. Du Manning had to nod his head gently in front of Nangong Han''s chest and said: "yes, it''s childhood. But things are changeable. Who let me meet you and what happened to you later, so I separated from him."


    "You love him?" Nangong asked coldly. Du Manning sensitively felt the vinegar in his tight body and voice. He shook his head and said: "no, no matter how much love is in the past, who can not have a little past? Would you stop asking? "


    "Good!"


    "Ah?" Did not expect that he so readily agreed, Du Manning some silly eyes raised his head, Nangong Han glanced at her after a way: "your past I do not interfere, but your future can only have me, I do not care what you and that brother Ann have in the past, but after you can only be my child''s mother, my wife, my lover!"


    Du Manning was shocked and looked at him in disbelief: "do you know what you''re talking about? You mean... "


    This kind of confession came too suddenly, and this kind of happiness also came too suddenly. Du Manning wanted to believe it, but he still suspected that he had heard it wrong. Nangong Han''s hands hugged her tightly and said, "long, let''s live happily together forever, OK?"


    "But Miss ye She She''s not pregnant with your baby... " The sweetness in Du Manning''s heart almost drowns her, but I don''t know why she suddenly wants to cry. Nangong Han has changed a lot this time when he comes back from foreign countries. He has become gentle and considerate, which makes his heart fall in an instant.


    Nangong Han raised his head and kissed her forehead, whispered: "I think clearly, between you and her, I can''t lose you! Between the unborn child and Chenchen Ke''er, I can''t lose Chenchen and Ke''er. I will deal with this matter. She and I are only interested in each other. As long as I give her enough money, she is willing to give the child to me. "


    "You You want yeqiqi to give birth and leave? This It''s not very realistic! " She is the mayor''s daughter, proud and noble princess. How can she be willing to be abandoned like this? How can you be willing to leave like this? However, compared with Du Manning''s pessimism, Nangong Han is more confident. He says with a low smile: "how unrealistic? It''s because she''s too realistic that it''s possible. I can let her leave willingly. As for the children, I will also give him double love, long time.... "


    "Well?"


    "You''ll hurt him as much as Chen Chen and Ke''er, right?"


    "Er..." Du Manning was stunned. She looked at Nangong Han''s serious face and said: "you mean me and you And the unborn child will live together in the future, I can You can... "


    "You can always be by my side, no matter poor or noble, never leave. You can take my child as your own, and guard her safe and healthy growth with me. You can work with me to educate our three children and make them all excellent as Chenchen. You can be my wife and share my world and all I have! "


    His right hand was held by Nangong Han. With Nangong Han''s words finished, Du Manning felt the cold of his fingers. He fixed his eyes and saw that a huge diamond ring had been put on his hand. Shocked and moved, Du Manning couldn''t help reddening her eyes. Looking at Nangong Han''s eager eyes, she came back to her senses for a long time and sobbed: "do you really decide to hold my hand and go with me all your life?"


    "I''ve made up my mind, and you!" Nangong Han''s voice is gentle as if it can drip water. Du Manning looked at his slightly pale face, and his heart was more sweet. With a happy smile, he gave him a kiss, and then said, "look at you, your anxious face is white. I think I There is no way to refuse you. ""So..." Nangong Han held her hand tightly, and her heart beat faster at this moment. Du Manning said with a soft smile: "I do! I think when I gave birth to this pair of twins for you regardless of everything, the God of fate has already tightly linked us together. We will never be able to separate for the rest of our lives. "


    "Long time!" Nangong Han pressed him tightly in front of his chest. Du Manning also happily closed his eyes and listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat. The hearts of two people who hugged each other seemed closer. Nangong Han sighed and said: "long, never cheat me, never betray me, never leave me, never treat me like my mother, OK?"


    Du Manning''s face turned pale and stiff, but she couldn''t speak. She didn''t expect Nangong han to have such a deep sense of insecurity and such a painful request, but she She has cheated him! She is unintentional, she is not willing, but it is cheating, even betrayal, isn''t it?


    "Do you know?" Nangong cold sink in their own thoughts, did not find that Du Manning is different, quietly said: "when I was very young, I was sold by my own mother to a human dealer, living a begging life along the street. Later, my mother found me. For a time, I appreciated her and forgave her. I found all the reasons for her to abandon me. But she once again sold me to others, and she was my own father.... "


    When he closed his eyes, Nangong Han''s voice was a little stiff. It seemed that he was in pain because of the rush of memories. It also seemed that he didn''t want to recall the past, but he wanted to tell his favorite woman and tell her all about him.


    "At that time I hated my mother and my father. I only believe in one person, that is my adoptive father! He helped me take back everything that belonged to my father. Everything that signed my father''s name became mine. I watched them lose everything, looked at their face of disbelief and fear, I was boiling with blood, because this is their punishment, they abandoned me, played with me, cheated me, betrayed me! I think I got revenge, but I should be happy, but more painful For a time, I was confused about what my life was for, until I met Chenchen and Ke''er, especially Ke''er''s strength I... "


    "Cold..." Du Manning was a little out of breath, and her face was whiter than that of Nangong Han. She held his hand tightly and interrupted him in an urgent voice: "Han, don''t talk. All the past has passed. Shall we not think about it? You won''t interfere with my past, and I won''t interfere with your past. No matter what kind of past you have, I will accept it completely, and the children will accept it completely, because you are my husband, the father of the children, our God, our everything


    "Will the children accept it?" Nangong Han''s voice was a little timid. Du Manning held his hand more tightly, but Nangong Han said in a low voice: "I am cruel to my father. Chenchen is a smart and kind child. If he knows, will he accept my father?"


    "Yes, it will. You are different from your father. You love your children very much. From the beginning, when you didn''t know that they were born to you, you still treated them very well. In your heart, you have always been soft and distressed for your children. I know, I always know. "


    "Long time!" Nangong Han called out: "thank you!"


    "Cold..." Distressed some suffocation, red eyes want to cry, Du Manning couldn''t help but raised his head, some crazy kiss Nangong Han, tightly climbed up his neck, it seems to want to use him to drive away the whole body uneasiness. And Nangong Han also hugged her tightly, as if to rub her into his own body.


    Two people who are eager for enthusiasm, after the fierce long kiss, just gasp for breath tightly embrace each other, Nangong Han may be really tired, holding Du Manning gradually fell asleep. But Du Manning couldn''t sleep. His eyes were locked tightly on his handsome face. What he thought repeatedly was his sentence: "never cheat me, never betray me, never leave me, never treat me like my mother, OK?"


    "Han, I''m sorry!" Du Manning murmured in his mouth, more uneasily nestled up to him. Maybe when he knew that he had stolen Ding Quan''s criminal evidence, he would hate himself, like his parents in those years! In a daze, she even fell asleep in uneasiness.


    The next day!


    Du Manning was awakened by the strong sunlight. He opened his eyes under the sun. He saw that the curtains on the window had been pulled open, and the room was full of sunlight. Nangong Han didn''t know where he was going.


    Du Manning got up and cleaned up. As soon as he got out of the room, he heard a cheerful laugh. She hurried down the stairs, and saw Nangong Han and Du Chenchen sitting side by side on the cushion, one hand holding a game machine, playing on the LCD screen!


    "Baby, when did you come back?" Du Manning sat down cross legged between the two and touched Du Chenchen''s head lovingly. Du Chenchen dodged her hairy hand and said: "Nangong dad asked someone to pick me up. Don''t make trouble. I want to kill her with Dad!"

 Chapter 128

    Finally, the father''s cry was so natural that Du Manning and Nangong Han were stunned. Then they quickly looked at each other and looked at Du Chenchen as if nothing had happened. The two of them had no choice but to smile.


    "Young master, Miss Du!" Zhao Ma came over with her mobile phone. After greeting them, she said to Du Manning, "Miss Du, Miss Ling''s phone."


    "Siro?" Du Manning was stunned and took a look at Nangong Han. She saw that he was fighting with Chenchen. She didn''t seem to care about the phone. She stood up, took the phone, went to the landing balcony and said, "hello."


    "Long time!" Ling Xiruo''s voice on the phone was haggard: "do you have time? I want to ask you out for tea. I want to discuss something with you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Du Manning subconsciously clenched the phone. Deep in her heart, she seemed to feel the uneasiness. Ling Xiruo hesitated for a moment and then said, "you know Noan, he''s looking for you like crazy. I think I''d better confess to him. It''s a matter of time before he can find you. I don''t want to live like this. I''ve had enough of this uneasy and uneasy life. If he really still chooses you, I can only give up! "


    "Ruo Ruo! You know it''s impossible for me and him. Even if he finds me, I won''t see him. "


    "It''s your business! I''m tired I want a relief. I can''t manage so much. " Ling Xi Ruo said bitterly, then after a moment of silence, he said: "at three o''clock in the afternoon, Fushang coffee shop, box 3 waiting for you!"


    "If Dudu... " Before Du Manning finished, the phone had hung up, and a faint uneasiness floated in Du Manning''s heart, which made her feel uneasy. She looked back at Nangong Han, and saw that he and Chenchen were still fighting fiercely. When they were happy, they even argued with each other, didn''t they Is such happiness coming to an end before it begins?


    With a sigh, he turned his head and inadvertently looked into Zhao Ma Na''s eyes. Du Manning''s heart sank and he was embarrassed to smile at Zhao ma. He went to give her his mobile phone and said thank you. Zhao Ma looked at her again and then said, "doesn''t Miss Ling know your mobile phone? How can you call home and ask if the young master has come back? "


    "Oh?" This Du Manning didn''t know. After Zhao Ma took a look at her, she said, "I think Miss Ling is very strange. You''d better be careful with her."


    "Why miss her?" For a moment, Du Manning still couldn''t understand Zhao Ma''s meaning. Zhao Ma carefully glanced at Nangong Han and then said, "a good man like young master is a woman who will be greedy. Miss Ling is the subordinate manager of young master. She must have a mind for young master. She may take a foot in the relationship between you and young master. I see so many things like this."


    When Du Manning heard this, he said with a smile: "no, she and the young master just have a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates, and she already has a deep love. She loves that man very much."


    "Is that so?" Zhao Ma mumbled and took it away in doubt. But if it was true, she would not understand it. She called Miss Du. Why did she ask the young master so many things? Is it true that she is too old to see through the young people now?


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Nangong Han didn''t know when he came to Du manning. He put his hand around her slender waist from behind, and then put his head on her shoulder. With her eyes, he looked out at the scenery.


    "Why are you here, Chenchen?" Du Manning turned his face and looked around. He didn''t see Chenchen. He asked casually. Nangong Han said with a smile: "this little guy is very competitive. He lost the fight and went back to the room to study."


    "It''s not good for him to indulge in games because he''s so young!"


    "It''s also a way to get close to him. I''ve asked his head teacher. He''s the youngest in the whole class, but he''s always the first in the class. Thanks to my son, he''s really a long face."


    "Cut! I''m not ashamed Du Manning said with a smile, and his eyes turned out of the window. He was quietly in Nangong Han''s arms, looking a little uneasy. Seeing her like this, Nangong Han asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well?"


    "Are you in a bad mood? What did Ling Xiruo say to you? You were just fine. "


    "Well! No, she just knows you''re back and asks if I can go to tea with her. " Du Manning said, discontented and wronged, and said, "it''s not you who have forbidden me. I only have two friends. Now they all know this. It''s too humiliating."


    "How can I be ashamed? How loving! They are just envious and jealous. Don''t be angry. I''ll let the driver drive you to pay for the appointment


    "You You, you You let me out? " Du Manning turned his head and looked at Nangong Han in disbelief. Nangong Han lowered his head and bit her ear and said, "I''m back, aren''t I? So your ban on foot has been lifted. I''ve been bored for several days. I''d better go out to relax. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if I''m here, I can''t stop you climbing the wall in the middle of the night! ""You''re climbing the wall in the middle of the night!" Du Manning refuted, but the smile on his face became bigger and bigger. He held Nangong Han''s hand on his waist, but he was startled by the coldness of his hand and said: "how can your hand be so cold?"


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s not wearing a coat." Nangong Han answered softly, holding Du Manning''s hand in his palm without any trace. Du Manning''s eyes looked at Nangong Han for a long time, as if to see something wrong from his face, but he found that his face was very pale.


    "You''re not sick, are you? How pale Reaching for his forehead, Nangong Han took it down with a smile and said, "no, I''m just tired. You know, last night..."


    "Not serious!" Nangong Han said that his face was red, and Du Manning had to go to his arms and said: "Hello, Han! Seriously, when are you going to let the children know their real life? They always want to find their own father. They always adore you. If they know you are their father, they will be very happy. "


    "When all four of us are together!"


    "Why do you have to wait so long? You just need to talk to Chenchen, but the heartless one, just call her and tell her. Maybe she will come back from America as soon as she gets excited!" Du Manning''s heart hurts again. It''s really hard to be alone.


    "I want to find a good time to tell them, and I''m a little nervous In fact, two children are the best. I want to solemnly tell them that they are children with a father, and they are proud of their father. " Nangong Han said with a smile, Du Manning sighed, and then the heart and resentment, ya! Wait until Ke''er comes back and see if she doesn''t beat her ass! A little girl is lying in the rehabilitation bed now, but she can''t help sneezing.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon! The driver was ordered by Nangong han to send Du Manning out of the villa to pay the contract, but as soon as Du Manning went out, Nangong Han immediately went back to the bedroom on the top floor. It was Dr. Dong who followed him in. He hurriedly took out the medical equipment and said: "young master, you need to rest after the operation. It''s too harmful to stay like this."


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little weak. I''ll have a rest." Nangong Han is half lying on the sofa with a pale face, and his forehead exudes a little sweat. Dr. Dong runs to measure his blood pressure, and then twists his eyebrows together. He worries: "the blood pressure has exceeded the minimum, so you can''t faint. Now miss Du is going to pay the appointment, and can''t come back for a while. Why don''t I give you a bottle of drip?"


    Nangong Han reached out to stop him and said, "no, just a shot. I''ll go swimming with Chenchen right away."


    "You want to swim?" Dr. Dong immediately refused: "no, you are too weak and have poor resistance. You can''t enter the swimming pool at all. Moreover, the water in the swimming pool has been purified with disinfectant, which is very likely to cause an unknown itching reaction. It''s too dangerous."


    "I''m fine! I have promised Chenchen! "


    "Are you going to die?" Dr. Dong pressed Nangong Han''s body and said, "you said that Miss Du would not know the whole thing. I can cooperate with you! You insist on going back to China. I can also help you! But you have to continue to spoil your body, sorry! As a servant, I can''t watch my master do it, as a doctor, I can''t watch my patients do it, as a friend, I can''t watch my brothers do it. "


    "You talk too much!" Nangong cold under the face, not happy looking at him.


    "Sorry, that''s all I can do!" Dr. Dong''s face was serious, and Nangong Han got up in anger. But at this moment, he felt his arm numb, and then the whole person was limping on the sofa. Then Dr. Dong came forward with a needle on his face, and calmly gave him an infusion.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Nangong cold voice, Dr. Dong also did not raise his head should say: "I''m ready to roll the blanket away, so what you say is useless, if you really want to take Chenchen to swim, you must finish this bottle of water, otherwise, even if you go, you may faint in the pool, do you want Chenchen to see you like that?"


    Nangong Han''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "do you threaten me?"


    "I dare not!" Dr. Dong calmly looked into his eyes. For a long time, both of them just looked at each other. At this time, the door of the bedroom was knocked, and the voice of the third man said: "chief, just now the security personnel handed over a pile of study monitoring, do you want to see it?"


    "Come in!" Nangong Han answers and looks away from Dr. Dong. Dr. Dong secretly loosens his hand. As soon as he loosens his hand, he feels cool. It turns out that he is also sweating unconsciously.


    "Chief, these are the surveillance files submitted by the security personnel. One of them is marked in red, saying that the chief must have a look in person."


    Old three said put this pile of CD-ROM to Nangong Han''s side, Nangong Han looked at it and said: "did you say what the red mark means?"

 Chapter 129

    "It seems that it''s about Miss Du. I didn''t say anything about it in detail. I just told the leader to see it." Old three should be a, hand to Nangong cold open CD, and then picked up the edge of the remote control, a press, the wall immediately appeared large screen.


    "Wait!" Nangong Han called him, took the CD in his hand, carefully looked at it for a long time, then rubbed his eyebrows and said: "don''t look, you go out!"


    "Chief, the security personnel told me that there must be something wrong..." Only half of Lao San''s words, Nangong Han raised his hand that didn''t drip and said softly: "I know, but Du Manning is my woman now. As long as I admit her one day, I will believe her one day! I''ll ask her about it. "


    Fushang cafe!


    Du Manning came here as promised, but she was shocked when she saw Ling Xiruo. Her eyes were red and swollen, full of blood, her hair was messy, her face was pale, and her will was depressed. She drank red wine one by one, and two empty bottles had been placed on the table.


    "Ruo Ruo!" Du Manning pressed her hand. Ling Xiruo raised her head and looked at her with a sad smile: "Du Manning, you''re here. Sit down!"


    "If so, how can you drink so much wine? What''s going on? "


    "Ha ha!" Ling Xi Ruo laughed and poured a glass of wine for himself before he said, "don''t you really know? I really didn''t expect that you are such a person. You have Nangong cold, aren''t you satisfied? Why do you still want to rob sun nuo''an? You keep saying that you won''t be with him, but you still deliberately appear in front of him. Why do you want to do this? "


    "Ruo Ruo! You are drunk Du Manning sat down, took the wine from Ling Xiruo''s hand, ignored the pain in his heart, and patiently explained: "Ruo Ruo, I don''t know why you think so, but my meeting with sun nuo''an was really accidental, and I didn''t have a positive look, just an inadvertent glance, and then I ran away and didn''t meet him."


    "I thought so at the beginning, and I believed in you, but now I know that all your actions are just playing hard to get. If you really want to leave him, why do you call him in the middle of the night? "


    "If, do you know what you''re talking about?" Du Manning frowned and felt a little uneasy. Ling Xi Ruo raised his head and said with a bitter smile: "of course I know what I''m talking about. Since Sun nuo''an met you that day, he never got along with me for a minute. Do you know how painful my heart is? One is the man I love deeply, the other is my best sister, but you will betray me after all, won''t you


    "I didn''t call sun at all. Who are you listening to that nonsense


    "No?" Ling Xi Ruo sneers, makes a wine partition, and then takes out a piece of paper from her bag. Du Manning takes it and looks at it. It''s a mobile phone bill. She doesn''t understand it and says, "what does that mean?"


    "What do you mean? After I called you that day, didn''t you call sun noan immediately? " Ling Xi if cold finish saying, see Du Manning''s face a change, and then said: "you must be strange, how can I know? It took me a day to know. Sun nuo''an came back in the middle of the night and looked very tired. I''ve been waiting for him When he came back, when he changed his mind, but there was no me in his eyes, and he left the door without saying two words. But his mobile phone was left at home. I wanted to see who he went to find you through, and then I saw your phone. "


    "I didn''t!" Du Manning shook his head. How can she explain to her that the phone call that day was not made by herself? But if Ling Xi didn''t give her the chance to explain, she said, "I won''t believe you in anything you say. The reason why I make this statement is to let you understand that your trick can''t be concealed from me. I won''t believe you any more."


    "Ruo Ruo, I really didn''t call sun nuo''an, you have to believe me!" Seeing Ling Xi Ruo shaking up to leave, Du Manning immediately grabbed her wrist, but she just met Ling Xi Ruo and was thrown away by her. Ling Xi Ruo said coldly: "Du Manning, I''m stupid, but I''m not so stupid. Sun nuo''an''s mobile phone clearly has your number. And let me remind you again? You get through this card, is you and sun nuo''an once lovers card! Who knows but you? "


    "No, Ruo Ruo, I was just worried about you at that time, but I didn''t have sun nuo''an''s contact information, so I asked Zhao Ma to make this call for me, and then I got through..." Speaking of this, Du Manning''s heart was scared, suddenly changed his face, looked at Ling Xiruo, and could not speak any more. Lingxi if a cold smile, staring at her face, cold way: "say ah, how to stop!"


    "If I... " Du Manning shook his head, his eyes were red, but she couldn''t go on. How could she forget? How could she be so stupid! At this time, Ling Xi Ruo suddenly smiles. Du Manning looks at her in panic, just like a child who has done something wrong. Looking at her exaggerated smile, her tears fall down. She wants to help her, but she doesn''t dare.After laughing for a long time, Ling Xiruo stopped and said: "long, you really can use your innocent face. You can''t cheat me any more. Sun nuo''an''s mobile phone is dual card and dual standby. He hasn''t found out that you are calling card 2. Maybe it''s too long for him to remember that there will be a call on card two at this time. So he''s crazy and looking for you everywhere. And then I''ll delete your call! I want to laugh, I want to laugh! When you called, you just wanted to remind him to call you back. As long as you call back, you can reach him again, right? After all, only you, Du Manning, can call that couple. What a pity! He''s such a smart man. He''s lost when he comes across something about you. It''s really retribution... "


    Du Manning''s heart is like a knife. Seeing Ling Xi ruo''s hateful eyes, she feels cold all over herself. Ling Xiruo''s pain she feels, but how can she solve this big misunderstanding? Can only helplessly look at her.


    But her eyes were even more irritating to Ling Xiruo. She came over and grabbed the wine bottle over the table. She fell to the ground with a crackle. The bottle broke and shocked Du manning. When she looked up at Ling Xiruo, she said coldly: "Du Manning, your friendship with me is just like this wine bottle, so far £¡¡±


    Ling Xiruo left


    Du Manning sat alone in the box for more than two hours. Among them, the waiter came in several times and wanted to clean up the debris on the ground, which was stopped by Du manning. It''s getting dark. When the waiter comes to replace the cold coffee for Du Manning, she seems to wake up suddenly. She gets up and cleans up the pieces on the ground silently. The waiter helps, but Du Manning receives all the pieces in the bag.


    He did not call the driver to pick her up, nor did he call a taxi, so he walked back. Although there was a cold wind, his heart did not calm down for a moment. How can she, sun nuo''an, and Ling Xiruo stop this entanglement of love and hate?


    Back at the villa, Zhao Ma anxiously welcomed her and took the bag in her hand. She said: "Miss Du, the young master and Chenchen are waiting for you to have dinner. Why did you come back so late, and the mobile phone was turned off. The driver went to Fushang coffee shop to find you several times, but he was very anxious."


    "Maybe the cell phone is dead!" Du Manning smiles back and takes out his cell phone from his pocket. As expected, there is no electricity. She shakes her head helplessly and follows Zhao Ma back to the house. Nangong Han and Chenchen are sitting on the sofa watching TV. Du Manning glances at them. They can''t help but have a black line. Can Nangong Han watch animation? Or is it Conan, the child''s favorite nowadays?


    "Mommy, you''re back at last. You''re so hungry!" Chenchen looked up at Du Manning, then jumped off the sofa, got up and opened the stool to sit in the past. Nangong Han also got up and sat down and said, "I''m hungry. I''ve had a meal."


    "You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Dad said that the family would have dinner together. Mommy, please wash your hands quickly." Chenchen put a piece of cake into his mouth and said, "it looks like he''s very hungry. Du Manning went to wash his hands and said with a smile," the starving ghost lives on? I don''t think you are so active when you eat? "


    "Today, I played with my father in the swimming pool for a whole day. My physical strength was too much. Of course, I would be hungry. Mommy, where have you been all afternoon? The driver''s uncle has been empty for several times, and he can''t find you at all. When he goes out, his mobile phone can''t be turned off. Do you know? "


    "I''m your mother!" Du Manning sat down and gave Chenchen a finger and said, "don''t train me like a student. Didn''t the teacher teach you to respect the old and love the young?"


    "I care about you!" Du Chenchen curled his lips, and then said: "in fact, I don''t care about you alone. My father also cares about you. Is that right? "


    Looking back and asking Nangong Han, Du Manning, embarrassed, put a piece of meat into Du Chenchen''s mouth and said, "I can''t even bet on you for dinner!". Just as her voice had just dropped, Nangong Han said, "Chenchen is right. Don''t turn off your mobile phone when you go out. At least you can make a phone call, which saves the family''s concern."


    "Eh!" In the heart a sweet, Du Manning can''t say to refute words, a turn head see Du Manning toward her wink, her face is a red, simply lower head to eat.


    "Ling Xi Ruo, what can I do for you?" Nangong Han asked casually while eating. Du Manning was stunned. Thinking of Ling Xi ruo''s desperate words when he left, he was a little flustered. He put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s nothing, just a casual chat."


    "Mommy, why haven''t you come back so long?"


    Du Manning gave Chenchen a white look and thought that the kid was really busy. Then he said, "I came back all the way, so it took me some time. If she met some unhappy things, then my heart was heavy."


    "Oh." Chenchen stopped chopsticks and looked at her concern: "Mommy, is aunt Ruo OK?"


    "It''s OK. Eat Du Manning smiles, Nangong Han doesn''t speak, and the three eat in silence. Du Chenchen has dinner to see his grandmother, and Du Manning doesn''t refuse. In short, she is very tired now! Tired people, tired heart!After dinner, dumanning took a bath and leaned against the window to see the sea view. His mood was as ups and downs as the waves in the dark! To be honest, she doesn''t want to lose Ling Xiruo. However, Ling Xiruo''s misunderstanding of her now is that she can''t explain it clearly for a while. Does she really want to meet sun nuo''an and make it clear that there is no possibility between them? But it seems unnecessary to think about it. Didn''t you make everything clear seven years ago?

 Chapter 130

    "Alas With a sigh, Du Manning had no idea.


    "What are you thinking?" A pair of powerful hands stretched out and held Du Manning''s waist, which made her fall into a warm and broad embrace. Du Manning was busy, and leaned in his arms and said with a smile: "no, I''m watching the night scene."


    "Is the sea beautiful at night?" Nangong Han hugged her more tightly from behind. Her tall body wrapped her in her arms, chin against her head, and asked gently. After thinking for a while, Du said, "well It doesn''t look good. It''s dark from a distance, but the sound of the waves is like the roar of the devil. If the sound insulation here is not very good, it''s really scary. How could you choose to buy a house in this place? "


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Han also laughed, took her hand to the balcony, sat down, looked at the distant sea, and said faintly: "when a person is at the peak of his life, he will often lose himself, so every time I am very satisfied with myself, I will stand on the top floor to watch the sea, because it will make me feel small, and it will make me feel more and more people standing at the peak The more vulnerable it is. "


    "Do you often feel that way? That''s why you''re always sad? "


    Du Manning remembered that once when he saw him, he stood by the window, and his whole body was filled with a touch of sadness. At that time, her whole heart was torn by his sadness, but later when he was particularly overbearing, she felt that his sadness was just her own illusion, but she did not expect that he would take the initiative to talk about his own thoughts, which filled Du Manning''s heart It''s occupied by love.


    When Nangong Han heard her question, he always had a faint smile on his face and said, "yes, when a person can''t find the theme of life, he is not only confused, but also sad. But Now that I have you and children, you have made my life complete. You are the first woman that I want to protect with my life and care with my life. When Kor comes back, I will solemnly tell them their life experience. From then on, our family will never be separated. "


    "Cold..." Du Manning felt that her eyes were hot and her heart was hot. She stretched out her hand and handed it to Nangong Han''s hand, holding it tightly with her fingers.


    "Long time!" Nangong cold low call!


    "Well?" Du Manning raised his head and looked into Nangong Han''s eyes. Nangong Han hesitated for a moment, and finally said in a soft voice: "have you ever had anything special during my absence?"


    "Ah?" Du Manning''s heart suddenly a fear, it seems to be hit by something like, staring at Nangong Han, feel his exploring eyes, she just embarrassed smile, desperately suppress the inner panic way: "no, I stay in the villa every day, where can I encounter anything special, is not Zhao Ma talking to you? All I see are my good sisters. Sometimes I''m joking, and Zhao Ma takes it seriously. "


    Nangong Han''s mouth hook: "Zhao Ma didn''t say anything, but I''m very strange. Well, why do you climb the wall in the middle of the night? Even if it''s really for the sake of meeting sisters, don''t you have to choose such a sensitive time? "


    Climb the wall! Climbing the wall again! Ya of, good don''t catch her this mistake to hold on to? Du Manning wailed in his heart, but he tried to calm down and said: "if I have a problem with my boyfriend these days and I feel very bad, I want to go out in the middle of the night that day. That is to say, I heard that she was not at ease outside alone. I was worried about her accident when it was so late."


    "She had a fight with noan?" Nangong Han''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, very surprised. Nuo''an really scared Du manning. How could she forget that sun nuo''an and Nangong Han are friends? He said with a smile: "well, it''s all right now. Ha ha


    After laughing twice, he found that Nangong Han''s eyes were still locked on his own face. Du Manning said uneasily: "what do you want me to do? No, you''re not, are you? Other people''s little lovers quarrel and quarrel. It''s just a fight at the head of the bed and a fight at the end of the bed. Do you need to be so interested? "


    Nangong Han looked at her with a smile and said, "I''m not interested in them. I just feel that you seem to have something to hide from me!"


    "Me?" Du Manning exaggerated widened his eyes, a surprised look: "how can I hide you? I think such a clever, sensible, considerate and gentle woman would do such a thing? "


    "It''s good not to be natural!" Nangong Han lowered his eyelids, reached out and poured a glass of red wine for himself. After taking a sip, he whispered: "remember what I said, never betray me, never cheat me."


    "I see!" Du Manning looked at his face and saw the cold feeling of the past. He quickly grabbed his hand and said, "cold, why don''t you accompany me to take a walk in the yard? The sea color of the night scene looks very depressed."


    Nangong Han rubbed his eyebrows and sat there motionless. Du Manning stood up and pulled him downstairs. Nangong Han didn''t object. They came to the courtyard side by side. There was a street lamp every other distance in the courtyard. Nuota''s courtyard was very quiet at night. Du Manning walked and looked: "Han, have you ever accompanied a girl to the park or the street like this?""No!"


    "Oh! Have you ever sent chocolate or flowers to a girl? "


    Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled again, light way: "sent!"


    "Wow, really? Does it feel romantic? " Du Manning looked at him with high interest. Nangong Han put his hands in his pocket and walked leisurely: "no feeling! It''s usually a phone call, and someone will deliver the gift to the designated place. "


    "Didn''t you deliver it yourself?" Du Manning tilted his head in disbelief. Nangong Han half tilted his head and stopped there, seriously thinking for a while or shaking his head. Du Manning cut a, hand in arm Nangong cold and then went on the way: "cold, you are good at anything, but people are a little too cold, this life is to be happy. Look at your garden. It''s very, very big. It''s very, very luxurious, but if it looks like it''s too rich, not enough emotional, and it''s cold everywhere, it doesn''t look like a home, it doesn''t look like someone''s living. "


    Feeling Nangong Han''s step, Du Manning looked up and saw that his face was not very good-looking. She immediately said with a smile, "well, I''m not scolding you. I''m just telling you the truth. You have also been to the place where I live, although small, but very warm, very warm. There are children''s laughter everywhere.... "


    Nangong Han half lowered his head, glanced at her and said, "so?"


    "So I think we should fall in love first!" Dumanning announced! Nangong Han was stunned: "Oh!"


    "Oh?" Du Manning low exhaled voice, not according to the shriveled mouth way: "people said so much, how can you react so insipid?"? The feeling of love is sour and sweet. It will remove all the coldness from a person. It will make you learn to laugh, feel, enjoy and bring happiness to yourself. When Cole comes back, you''ll get on well with her


    "I always get on well with her." South palace cold low voice reminds.


    "Well! It''ll get along better. "


    "Are you teaching me?" Nangong Han stopped and looked down at her. Du Manning looked up and stared at him with her bright eyes: "smart! I just want to teach you to be a happy man, let you learn to laugh, learn to be happy, and let you enjoy the happiness you haven''t enjoyed before. "


    Du Manning said eagerly, his round face was shining with happiness, his eyes were full of smile, his long hair was caressed by the breeze, with refreshing fragrance. Nangong Han suddenly has a kind of sad move. His heart, which hasn''t been moved for a long time, is beating crazily at the moment. For the little woman in front of him, for the woman''s words in front of him, his heart seems to be flying and happy.


    Although he is not an orphan, he has been no different from an orphan since he was a child. His achievements today are all earned by his bloody life. He has experienced the most merciless abandonment and sale in his life, and the biggest deception in his life. He thought that his heart was already nine feet, and the ice would never melt, but because of the woman in front of him, he heard the sound of ice crack in his heart, PA! A crisp trembling sound.


    Yes! No matter where he lives, it can''t be called a home. It can only be regarded as a house, at most it can only be a luxury house. By his side, there are countless women who want to live in this luxurious and cold room, but none of them is willing to give him a little happiness in his cold heart. The woman in front of him is willing to give birth to her children, give her life, and give her happiness.


    Nangong is not calm, and his inner feelings are sublimated. It''s a love affair It seems good, too.


    Reaching to Du Manning''s waist, he picked her up and leaned over to kiss her. He said softly, "OK, let''s fall in love!"


    "Wow, you agreed?" Du Manning laughs excitedly. Nangong Han kisses her again. He doesn''t answer her, but the doting on his face represents everything. He carries her through the flowers and comes to the elevator. The elevator starts. Nangong Han takes her into the elevator.


    "Where are you taking me?" Du Manning was shocked to realize that they were no longer in the hospital. Nangong Han hugged her petite body tightly and said with a smile: "Guess!"


    "Poof..." Du Manning almost spits blood by thunder, she how also can''t think of South Temple cold can have so just too of a reply. Just laugh, the elevator stopped, Nangong Han directly took her out, Du Manning found that they came to the top floor, just don''t know what Nangong Han pressed, originally empty top floor, unexpectedly slowly rose from the downstairs to a glass bedroom!


    "Wow! Am I dreaming? " Du Manning rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Nangong Han smiles and walks to the door of the glass room with him in his arms. The door opens automatically. Du Manning shakes his eyes because of all the luxury inside. He doesn''t know when he will be put on the ground. He comes to the edge of all kinds of home furnishings and wonders.


    "Do you like it?" Nangong Han poured red wine for two people and looked at her red face with a smile.


    "Well!" Du Manning took it over. All this was too dreamy. She couldn''t think at all. Her eyes seemed to be not enough. After a long time, she turned around and asked, "where does this house come from, and do you often sleep in it? Although it''s beautiful, is it too arrogant? After all, such a luxurious glass house is too conspicuous. "

 Chapter 131

    Nangong Han just a smile, looked up and drank the red wine in the glass, there is a trace of red wine liquid stained on the lips, he gently sipped. Du Manning was looking at him all the time. He was a little feverish because of his unintentional behavior. In a hurry, he didn''t turn his head, went to the side of the luxurious double bed, sat down, looked up at the starry sky and said, "Wow, I really enjoy lying on this soft bed and looking at the starry sky."


    "Come on, have a drink!" Nangong Han reached out and handed the red wine to her. Du Manning reached over and took a few sips. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw Nangong Han''s eyes fixed on him. There was a familiar flame in his eyes, and her face turned red instantly. He stroked his face with one hand and said softly, "what are you looking at? Is there anything on my face?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ah?"


    "There''s this!" Nangong Han put his hand across the corner of her mouth, and his thumb was stained with a little red wine. Du Manning gave an embarrassed smile, but the next second she couldn''t smile, because Nangong Han put his thumb stained with red wine on his lips, and he didn''t know which tendon was drawing, so he directly stretched out his tongue and licked it.


    Nangong Han''s body trembled, and the numbness from his fingers made him have a very unpromising reaction. His eyes also turned deep, and his breathing became heavy gradually. Both of them didn''t speak, but the feeling of ambiguity was moving between them. Nangong Han gently sat on the bed and put his hand around Du Manning''s shoulder. Maybe it was because the action was too gentle. Du Manning''s body was stiff, he held his breath and didn''t dare to move.


    Nangong Han bent over his head and pressed his lips carefully at the corner of Du Manning''s mouth, then he was still! Du Manning''s breath was heavy. Nangong Han had never been so gentle. He made her heart tremble. She didn''t know whether it was the relationship between red wine and Nangong Han''s feeling. She felt dizzy. Her body was soft and weak. She gasped: "cold..."


    Nangong Han didn''t speak, just rubbed her lips gently. The affection and love in that movement made Du Manning''s heart hang together. She closed her eyes and felt his breath. Her body nestled in his arms and felt the warmth of his arms. As if she had her own idea, she felt her way into his open collar, climbed up his solid shoulder and hooked his neck.


    "What''s the matter?" Turning over on the other side of the bed, Nangong Han''s voice also showed some trembling meaning, and asked softly. This question is not enough. Du Manning immediately buried his head in his chest and beat him, saying: "God, you are necrotic. How do you want me to meet people tomorrow? The transparent house around here must have been seen by others. Are you in love with me? You are obviously taking me to the field


    "It''s like I got your consent..." Nangong Han laughs and puts his hand around her soft body. He closes his eyes and suppresses the dizziness in front of him.


    Du Manning raised his hand and thumped him: "look, look, I know you are on purpose. The light is still on so bright. It''s still on the roof. It''s all made of glass. My God! I don''t want to see anyone. "


    "All right!" Nangong Han rubbed her long hair with a smile and said gently, "this is special glass. You can see it is transparent outside. It''s just an ordinary house. Unless you are very close, you can''t see it."


    "Ah?" Du Manning raised his head with a red face and said in a soft voice: "like the glass on a luxury car


    "Yes Nangong Han answered softly, but didn''t tell her that the glass was much better than the glass on the limousine. However, seeing him nodding, Du Manning relaxed completely and took a long breath: "it''s OK, otherwise I really don''t know how to meet people, er I''m so sticky. Get up and take a bath


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Ah?"


    "Let me hold it for a while!" Nangong Han put his hand around her, gently lifted her long hair and pushed it to one side. Then he bent over and gave her a kiss on the ear. Du Manning''s face turned red again. Although she and Nangong Han haven''t been together for a long time, they are still very clear about his love. This kind of thing can hardly feed him at one time, so she still reached out and pushed him, saying: "get up, wash well and sleep. It''s very uncomfortable."


    "No!" Nangong Han refused directly and hugged her more tightly. Du Manning not by a black line, climbed over, hands on his waist, threatened: "really don''t get up? Then I''m going to do my best? "


    "Well!" Nangong Han closed his eyes and didn''t want to move. Du Manning reached out his five claws impolitely. Nangong Han was not afraid of itching, but she couldn''t bear to toss back and forth there. Finally, he had to open his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows lazily and said: "it''s really bad. I''ll see how to pick you up later."


    I got up, pulled the bathrobe by the bed and put it on at random. I just didn''t expect that when he suddenly stood up, his eyes suddenly turned black and whirled around, and then straight back to the bed. Du Manning was also looking for a bathrobe, but she didn''t want to be so stunned that she was crushed by Nangong Han. She gave a painful cry and pushed him: "Hey, you''re dead. Get up! Get up... "There was no sound, silence all around, and a bad premonition hung over my heart. Du Manning hurriedly pushed Nangong han to one side with her hands and feet. But when she fixed her eyes, the pale and bloodless face of Nangong Han startled Du manning. She ran to him in a panic, put her hand on his face and said in a hurry: "Hello, cold? Cold What''s the matter with you? "


    "Cold?"


    "Cold..." Du Manning held his breath and called softly!


    Quiet! It was still suffocating silence. Now Du Manning could be sure that something had happened. Her face turned pale. She immediately rushed to him, patted his face in horror and yelled: "cold Wake up, don''t scare me, don''t scare me Cold Zhao ma Zhao ma... "


    Duchenning rushed out of the glass house in a stampede. Her scream was so sudden in the night. Soon, the whole villa was lit up. The security personnel and Zhao Ma ran to the top floor together. Dr. Dong and Du Chenchen were among them. Duchenning saw Dr. Dong and ran to nangonghan. He pulled him and said in a trembling voice:¡° Dr. Dong, please go to see Han. He was just fine. I I... "


    A word has not finished, bean big tears rolling down the cheek. As soon as Dr. Dong entered the house, he guessed what had happened, so he pacified Du Manning and asked all but the security personnel to stay outside. Seeing that he was calm, Zhao''s mother relaxed, pulled Du Manning and took her to the next room to change into clean clothes.


    When he came out, Nangong Han still didn''t wake up. Du Chenchen''s little hand held his hand and didn''t say a word. Dr. Dong had given him a drip. Seeing Du Manning come out, he immediately laughed and said, "Miss Du, don''t worry, young master. He''s OK, but he''s too weak. He''s tired in Australia these days. He hasn''t had a good rest. He can''t bear to be so excited Strong exercise, so temporarily Qi and blood blocked, drowsy, this bottle of dribble should wake up, you don''t have to worry too much


    "Is that really all?"


    "Of course!" Dr. Dong gave a light smile, which was very relaxed. It made Du Manning feel a little better and gave him a smile of gratitude. Dr. Dong conveniently prescribed several medicines, handed them to Du Manning''s hand and said, "young master, body deficiency is still a tonic. Here is the Chinese medicine I prescribed. Go to the pharmacy and fry it for him. It will be better soon."


    "I''ll go out and buy it now!"


    "No!" Seeing that Du Manning was about to go out, Zhao Ma immediately called her and said, "there is a special pharmacy in the villa. Just follow me. Decocting medicine is a small matter. I''m afraid the young master won''t drink it."


    "This bag will do with me." Du Manning said, pushing Zhao Ma to get medicine. Dr. Dong couldn''t help laughing as she looked worried and panicked. Turning around, he took Nangong Han''s temperature again. Seeing that the temperature was normal, he was completely relieved. But he didn''t want to be in the silent morning all the time, but he said, "Dr. Dong, is dad really OK?"


    "Well, nothing! It''s body deficiency. Just have a good rest! "


    "Dr. Dong, is bone marrow transplantation painful? Is it very damaging to the body? "


    Dr. Dong''s heart sank, and his eyes looked at Du Chenchen. He saw his little hand caressing the eye of the needle on Nangong Han''s arm. There was worry in his eyes. Dr. Dong walked over to him with a smile, stroked his head and said in a soft voice, "no, as long as you have a good rest, you will be fine. After the operation, the young master came back from a long distance. He didn''t have a good rest at all. After swimming with you for half a day, he has already exhausted his physical strength. It''s expected that he will faint. Now, with your mother watching him take medicine regularly, he will be ok, good! Don''t worry, it''s just that you You know everything? "


    "Well!" Du Chenchen complexion of looking at South Temple cold, light way: "can son all said with me, he is my father."


    "Eh!" Dr. Dong looked at him awkwardly, looked at his calm little face, and asked, "now that you know that the young master is your father, why don''t you tell him clearly? I see the way you get along with him, is kind with distance! "


    Today''s children are really more and more confused. For example, no matter who has a father like Nangong Han, they can''t wait to recognize their ancestors immediately. How can they be so quiet as him? Is the child too precocious? Dr. Dong glanced at him again, and saw that there was a coldness similar to Nangong Han between his eyebrows. Now when he asked, his little frown looked like Nangong Han. When he didn''t stand together, he probably didn''t feel it. These two faces were together. They looked like big and small versions!


    "Is Kor as weak as his father?" Without answering Dr. Dong''s question, Dr. Du asked himself. Dr. Dong said with a smile, "that''s much weaker than the young master, but she is the best doctor in the United States in the whole process of treatment. Now it''s the stage of recovery, and it will be better day by day. You don''t have to worry!"


    Du Chenchen was silent again. As he looked like this, Dr. Dong couldn''t see through him. He felt a kind of slight sadness, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. Fortunately, Du came back at this time. He immediately told Du about Nangong Han''s illness, which was nothing more than long-distance fatigue, excessive swimming strength, and the need to have a good rest and eat The medicine will be ready tomorrow or something.

 Chapter 132

    Du Manning''s heart was completely relieved. Looking at Nangong Han''s pale face, he thought of their passion not long ago. His heart was full of mixed flavors. He had a feeling that he couldn''t tell. This man Uncomfortable not only not to say, but also forced to do that kind of thing with him?


    At that time, she felt that he was sweating, but his ability was not abnormal compared with before, on the contrary, there was more feeling between the two people. So she didn''t find his weakness. Thinking of this, she sighed and took a basin of warm water to help him wipe his body. Then she suddenly found that Chenchen was also here. Chenchen was a precocious child. He must have known the passion between them.


    This made Du Manning blush, and he said awkwardly, "Er, baby, Mommy is going to take care of Nangong dad here. Would you go back to your room first?"


    "Can I stay here?" Du Chenchen looked at Nangong Han and said softly, "I''m worried. I want to wait until Nangong''s father wakes up and leave, OK?"


    "Eh!" Du Manning was slightly stunned. Is this the so-called blood thicker than water? Is the son who has always been indifferent worried about Nangong Han? However, seeing this reaction from Du Chenchen, Du Manning was still happy. She squatted down, put her hand around Chenchen and said, "don''t worry, with me here, he will be fine. Just now, uncle Dong said that he was just empty? You have to go to class tomorrow, go to bed early, and be good. "


    "But I still have homework to do."


    "Then do it first!" He rubbed the soft hair of his baby''s son. Du Manning watched Du Chenchen leave, but after a few minutes, Chenchen came back again. He just had a schoolbag in his hand. He chose a place far away from Du Manning to sit down, opened his schoolbag and took out his textbook to prepare his homework. Du Manning sighed. Seeing that he cared so much about Nangong Han, he simply went with him.


    as like as two peas in the morning, two hours later, when he woke up in Nangong, he just opened his eyes, and two heads of one big and one small appeared in front of himself. The expressions on the faces were exactly alike. They were all pleasantly surprised and worried. Nangong was cold and small and big. He had already used to be prepared for people, even if he was close to him, he could not let him down his mind, but he was still holding this small and big one. After staring at him for a long time, I felt not only no sense of crisis, but also a sense of sureness.


    "I drank it." In the end, Nangong Han took the lead.


    Du Manning and Du Chenchen suddenly came back to their senses, one in a panic to carry water, one holding his hand and staring at him carefully. Of course, what is staring at him is Chenchen. Nangong Han sat up and said with a smile: "Hey, kid, what are you looking at?"


    "Nangong dad, are you still in pain?"


    "It''s just a little dizzy. It doesn''t hurt. Good boy He rubbed Chenchen''s hair with his hand and his face was spoiled. At this time, Du Manning came over with a cup and complained: "you are really tired. You are still swimming with Chenchen. The child has been here with you all the time. I''m afraid that he won''t go to sleep. I''m so sorry."


    "Eh!" Nangong Han rubbed Chenchen''s hair again, took a sip of water and said: "it''s not because of swimming that my physical strength is overdrawn, eh..."


    As soon as his words came to an end, he made Du Manning blush. They both knew what it was about! Du Manning glared at him, then squatted down and looked at Chenchen with a red face and said, "baby, Nangong dad is awake too. Can you go to sleep now? You''ll have class tomorrow. It''s not good to be late. "


    "Well!" Chenchen answered, put his hands on the bed, moved to Nangong Han''s side, then extended his head to kiss Nangong Han''s face, and said with a smile: "then I won''t disturb my father and mother here. Dad, you should get better soon, otherwise, I will worry even if I go to class. Good night


    Boom!


    Nangong Han and Du Manning were petrified on the spot. If Ke''er had such a move, they wouldn''t be surprised, but this man was their cool son just now! When they were stunned, Du Chenchen had already disappeared. After a long time, Nangong Han said in a low voice: "do you hear me? Chen Chen, what did he just say? "


    "What?" Du Manning is still in a daze.


    Nangong Han''s face was filled with joy and tension that he had never seen before. He shook the cup in his hand and then said, "he seems to be my father and mother..."


    "Eh!" Du Manning thought of it, his heart trembled and excited, but after thinking about it, he frowned and said softly: "Chenchen is always the most sensitive. Does he already know that you are his father? But doesn''t he always call you dad? "


    "But it''s not the same when mom and dad are together. No matter what kind of mind he is in, I feel different when I listen to them." Nangong Han smiles, and his face also recovers some blood color. Du Manning says with a smile: "how do you feel different?"


    "The heart is like to fly up like that, has been trembling!" After pulling Du Manning''s hand and pressing it on his own chest, Nangong Han looks at her affectionately.


    "Cut! True or false Du Manning rubbed it with a smile. Nangong Han pulled her to his arms. Du Manning screamed, laughed and struggled: "you''re really dishonest. You''ve all become like this. You still have the same color."Nangong Han said with a smile: "are you disdaining my weakness? Do you want to try again? "


    "No more!" Du Manning laughs. This man can''t stand a little stimulation. It''s just that this feeling is really good. He doesn''t seem to be the cold Nangong anymore. It really makes her feel in love. She nestles in his chest and feels his heartbeat, just like she really catches his heart.


    This night, Du Manning and Nangong Han sleep very steadfastly. When Du Manning opens his eyes, Nangong Han is no longer around him, and he is not in the big glass bedroom, but in his bedroom. Everything last night seems to be an unreal dream. She immediately got up and ran downstairs. She was relieved to see Nangong Han having breakfast.


    Nangong Han raised his head and saw that she was wearing pajamas and ran down. He frowned and said, "I will catch cold. Go to change clothes."


    "I thought you were gone!" Du Manning laughed and turned to wash. When she came downstairs again, Nangong Han had already had breakfast and changed into casual clothes. She was wearing a black suit and a pair of sunglasses. All her brothers were waiting for him. This kind of Nangong Han made Du Manning have a sense of distance. She stood at the stairs and didn''t move until those brothers respectfully said, "young master, please!"


    "Cold..."


    Nangong Han just looked up and saw that Du Manning was holding the stairs and looking at himself anxiously. He looked worried, helpless and anxious. The feeling of attachment in his eyes made Nangong Han''s heart soften, and his heart was suddenly filled with a kind of tenderness that he had never had before. He turned back and walked up the stairs quickly, reached out and took her down the corridor half holding and half dragging: "what if Don''t worry, you can go to the company with me. "


    "But..."


    "You don''t want to go?" Once the brow is wrinkled, it looks like the face will change immediately. Du Manning saw his childish side, this man! She had no choice but to admit: "I''ll go!"


    To the company, Nangong cold and press the inside, let people to Du Manning bought breakfast, and then began to work. Du Manning didn''t want to disturb him, so he sat on the sofa waiting for him. People say that serious men are the most attractive. Du Manning knows that Nangong Han is very serious in his work, but it''s the first time to see him.


    Don''t know what difficulties he encountered in his work, the whole person frowned, cold face frightening, and at this time, the door was pushed open, Du Manning just feel in front of a flash, a burst of aroma, dressed in fashionable Ye Qiqi ran into Nangong Han''s arms, tightly hugged him, choked and said: "Han, where are you, I can''t find you everywhere, I thought you didn''t want me, Wuwu... "


    Delicate small face is full of tears, expression is very helpless, Nangong cold face let her hold, turned to look at Du Manning way: "long, you go out first."


    "Oh Although knowing that it''s not suitable for her to be here at this time, Du Manning''s heart still aches when she sees Ye Qiqi''s action. Nangong Han told her that he should handle the things about ye Qiqi, but her heart is still very heavy. He got up and was about to walk out of the president''s office, but ye Qiqi said at this time: "wait a minute, Secretary Du has been dismissed. Why does she still appear here?"


    "She''s fired, but she''s not here as a secretary."


    "What?" Ye Qiqi was stunned, and her face suddenly became very ugly. She looked at Nangong coldly and said in an urgent voice: "is the rumor outside true? Do you really take care of this woman? How can you do this? I''m pregnant with your baby. Our wedding date has been set. How can you do this to me? Don''t you want me or children? "


    "Of course I want this child, but Kiki, we need to have a good talk!" Looking at Ye Qiqi''s pale face, Nangong Han lowered his voice.


    As if feeling the sense of crisis from his tone, ye Qiqi shook her head, desperately shaking her head, crying: "no, I don''t want to talk, I have nothing to talk about with you, you let this woman go, let this woman go."


    "Kiki!" Nangong Han frowned and said impatiently, "you know, I always hate tangled women. It''s what we said at the beginning to get together and disperse. Have you forgotten?"


    "But But I''m different from other women, aren''t I? You have also said that you want to marry me, have a stable family with me, and let me have a child for you. These are what you said. Have you forgotten? Now that I''m pregnant, you don''t want me. What do you want me to do with my baby? Do you want our children to be born without a father? " Ye Qiqi cried, shaking her whole body.


    Nangong Han narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "the child will not have no father. Here is the check. You can count it. Give birth and leave with the check. "


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi looked at him in disbelief. The blank check was like a man eating beast with its mouth open. Ye Qiqi ran to it and tore it to pieces. Crying, he grabbed Nangong Han''s collar and begged: "no No, Han, don''t treat me like this. You love me and you love me. It''s the woman who seduces you, right? Let her go, and let''s go back to the past. Please... "

 Chapter 133

    "You know it''s impossible." Nangong Han said word by word, and ye Qiqi looked at him, looking at his cold face. Her heart was cold little by little. She forgot to cry and let go of her hand, and murmured: "do you mean Is there no more possibility between us? "


    "Yes


    "Is it because of dumanning?"


    "I won''t marry you without her. Why did you come to me? I know very well how much support you have given your father over the years. Don''t I have to elaborate one by one? Look at these for yourself Push away Ye Qiqi, throw a piece of information on the table, ye Qiqi took it to see, his face suddenly pale, the body is about to fall, can''t believe muttering to himself: "no, no, you mean My father, he He... "


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know at all. The specific amount of the huge corruption case led by your father is here. I don''t need to remind you how much money can be convicted? What''s more, there are a lot of treasures stolen in the black market. Does your father have something to do with this


    "No, it''s impossible. He must have been framed. As you know, he is the head of the city. If he is too fair at ordinary times, he will offend many people. These must be planted by others. " Ye Qiqi refused to admit that the information in front of him was true. He shook his head desperately. Nangong Han just said with a cold smile, "is it true? You can ask yourself."


    "I''ll make it clear. My father is not like that." Ye Qiqi screamed, as if she had thrown out the door. Looking at the way she ran out with tears in her face, Du Manning''s heart was very sad. Maybe she really broke them up.


    "What are you thinking?" Nangong Han came to her and straightened her shoulder. Her star eyes seemed to see through her soul. Du Manning said with an embarrassed smile: "no, it''s nothing. I just feel that Miss Ye is very poor. I feel that in my heart..."


    "Silly woman!" Pinch her little mouth to stop her from speaking. Nangong cold voice way: "officialdom and underworld is almost, ye Qiqi grew up in the official family, she is not so simple as you think."


    "But she didn''t seem to know his father''s way..."


    "It''s not important to know. What''s important is that her father took her as a chess piece from the beginning, and she also gave full play to the role of a chess piece. If you leave me, she will soon become the fiancee of other celebrities. It doesn''t matter who his man is. The most important thing is to have a person with a head and a face. Do you think this kind of love is love? "


    Du Manning didn''t speak, but he was still a little uneasy. At this time, Nangong Han leaned down and bit her lips and said, "silly woman, remember, if you want to be my woman, you must learn to protect yourself. I don''t like the woman who drags me back!"


    "Oh! You''re really pulling $250, 000. " Du Manning was angry and looked at him angrily. Nangong Han raised his eyebrows, which was obviously a provocative expression. Du Manning said: "to be my man, you must obey my transformation. I don''t like men with a total of 250000 or 80000."


    "How do you want to transform it?" Nangong Han has a bad smile on his face. I can''t connect with the cold and heartless people just now. Du Manning touched his chin and thought about the cableway: "well, plan."


    "Or I''ll give you a suggestion?"


    "What advice?" Du Manning was puzzled. Nangong Han''s hand touched her soft chest and said in an ambiguous tone: "transformation is the imperial husband. The imperial husband is to satisfy the man. Only when the man is satisfied, the man will be obedient. Look at those ancient beauties, which imperial husband doesn''t use this move. Come on, you can resist me, resist me."


    "Oh, so it is!" Du Manning''s mouth turns a hook. Seeing Nangong Han''s hands holding his heart, he almost turns over with a smile. Who can think that Nangong Han, a cold and handsome guy, is so amazing? She put out her hand with a smile, stroked Nangong Han''s face and said softly: "don''t worry, I have a very persistent dream for Xiaogong..."


    "Who is the attacker?" Nangong Han immediately picks his eyebrows. Du Manning laughs, but he still doesn''t escape the wolf''s claws


    Ye Qiqi took a deep breath, wiped away the tears in her eyes, and turned to walk to the corridor. After she ran out of the room, she stopped at the elevator entrance. She thought of Nangong Han''s words in a tone of criticizing her father. Maybe he was just angry with what his father had done, not that he didn''t love himself. If he had a soft attitude, he would be back home It''s all around you.


    But the words from the president''s room let her heart fall to the bottom again. Instead of going down the elevator, she turned the stairs again, opened the phone and invited Ling Xiruo.


    At the stairway of the personnel department


    Ling Xi if looking at the stand in the window of Ye Qiqi, tone is not good way: "Manager Ye, in the end is what."


    "It''s said that sun nuo''an is looking for Du Manning everywhere!" Ye Qiqi lit a cigarette with a slap, took a puff, and said gracefully, "I think we need to have a good talk."


    "Oh! Manager Ye is really well-informed. Even if noan is looking for Du Manning, it seems that it doesn''t care about your business. You don''t have to worry about it. ""Ha ha!" Looking at Ling Xiruo''s obviously repulsive attitude, ye Qiqi just said with a faint sad smile: "I don''t have to worry about it, but you and I are all poor women. We share the same fate, but our men are occupied by the same woman. Don''t you want to get rid of this woman? Even if you don''t want to get rid of this woman, you always want to pull back your man''s heart? "


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Xi if cold under the face, staring at Ye Qiqi''s enigmatic face. Ye Qiqi took another puff of smoke: "I just want to save my man. You know I''m pregnant with Nangong Han''s child. I can''t lose him."


    "So?"


    "So I want to get rid of dumanning!"


    "That''s what you came to me for? Why should I help you? Let her leave nangonghan''s side, and she will return to sun nuo''an''s side. At least she''s by nangonghan''s side, and I''m safe, aren''t I? " Ling Xiruo joked.


    Ye Qiqi laughed and said meaningfully, "if you don''t help me, Du Manning will return to sun nuo''an."


    "What did you say?" Ling Xi if a Zheng, Leng Leng of looking at her beautiful evil small face, a time still can''t guess what she means.


    Ye Qiqi chuckled, took out a bunch of photos from her bag and handed them to her, saying: "Du Manning, a woman who is always on the move, is with Han, but she still dominates sun nuo''an''s heart. Not only that, she also colludes with Ding Quan. She used to be Ding Quan''s fiancee. During her absence from Han, she mingles with Ding Quan every day. What kind of person is Han Also know, if she knew that she water flower will want her? If you don''t want her, sun nuo''an finds her at this time. Do you think they will revive their old love? "


    Ling Xi Ruo looks at the photo in his hand. It''s a coffee shop. Ding Quan''s hands are around Du man Ning''s waist. They look at each other and smile. There are many others, all of them are intimate. Looking at her, she trembled, and her anger suddenly came up. But she forced down her anger and said in a cold voice, "since you have these photos, why don''t you give them to the president directly, so that you can save the president''s heart."


    "Of course I can, but in this way, she will come back to sun nuo''an!" Ye Qiqi said lightly. As soon as her words were finished, Ling Xiruo laughed and said sarcastically, "it seems that Manager Ye and I are not good enough for you to be so comprehensive for me, right? Tell me what you want to do


    "I didn''t do it, not for you. If I showed Han these photos, Han would let her go away in a rage, but she was born to be a fox. And as far as I know, she always confused Han with those two children and said that she was Han''s own child. Do you think it''s ridiculous? But it''s cold. It''s not resistant to children. It''s very attentive to those two children. So although she can be taken away in a short time, it''s hard to know when she will come back. "


    "You want to kill her?" Ling Xiruo''s heart trembled and her face changed slightly.


    Ye Qiqi said with a smile: "fool, how could I kill her? Now it''s a society of legal system, and we have to be imprisoned for breaking the law! " Ye Qiqi said the last sentence very seriously. Lingxi if more puzzled, looking at her way: "you don''t have to turn around, what you say directly."


    "Of course, we can''t say it directly. Some things can only be understood but not explained. I already have a good way, can let us two men safely back to their own side, and can let Du Manning roll away, but it also needs your cooperation


    "I''m sorry!" Ling Xiruo quickly interrupted Ye Qiqi''s words and said: "although I hate Du Manning, she is still my good friend. It''s impossible for me to hurt her. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "If you don''t hurt her, she will hurt you!" Ye Qiqi looks at Ling Xiruo and turns to go, saying coldly. Sure enough, Ling Xi ruo''s step was a little, ye Qiqi saw this, and then said: "do you dare to say that Du Manning can do these things right? Does she regard you as her good friend and sister? At the beginning, you strongly recommended her to work in the company. As a result, she changed and robbed my man. Do you have no responsibility for this? "


    "I..." Ling Xi if a Zheng, did not expect Ye Qiqi suddenly mentioned this stubble.


    But ye Qiqi looked at her and said, "you''re right. We''re not so good that I do everything for you. But after all, we''re friends, right? At the beginning, in order to let her come to work, you said that she had to support two children and an old man. I let her enter the company just because of your face. But in the end, she robbed my man. If you count it up, you ruined my happiness. I asked myself that there was nothing wrong with you, but you didn''t feel guilty about me? "


    Ling Xiruo''s look changed, and finally sighed: "how do you want to deal with her?"


    "Don''t worry, I just want to save my man. It''s not my purpose to hurt her. I know you don''t want to hurt her, but I promise I will only let my man come back to me and your man come back to you. As for Du Manning, she used to be Ding Quan''s fiancee. If she can come back to Ding Quan, we have chosen her happiness for her. "

 Chapter 134

    "What am I going to do?" Ling Xi if turned around, look has been properly threatened, ye Qiqi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, hands the photo to Ling Xi if, whispered in her ear said a few words. See Ling Xi if of facial expression one Zheng, Leng Leng stay there. Ye Qiqi doesn''t care about her either. She goes directly to the elevator. After a long time, Ling Xiruo suddenly comes back to herself. She hesitates and looks at the photo in her hand, but struggles in her heart.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Ling Xiruo hurriedly stuffed the photo into his pocket, then connected the phone and said, "hello."


    "Manager Ling, someone is looking for you in the office. Where are you? I can''t find you anywhere. " The voice of the staff came. Ling Xi was busy and said, "Oh, I''ll come right away."


    After hanging up her mobile phone, Ling Xiruo tidied her clothes and combed her hair with her hands. Then she felt calmer. She pushed open the door of the corridor and went to the office: "Hello, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting You What are you doing here? "


    Ling Xi ruo''s smile froze on his face. Du Manning stood up uneasily, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb your work. I''m worried about you, so I want to see you."


    "Thank you. I''m still working. You know how strict Nangong group''s work is, so I won''t give it away!"


    "Ruo Ruo!" Du Manning looked at her cold little face and felt very sad. He went to her arm and said, "I''m sorry, but I can explain that. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t think so much about it at that time..."


    "Miss Du, you don''t think so much about all the harm. If you think too much, is there any way for me to survive?" Interrupted her words, disgusted to push her away, went to the desk to sit down, dumanning quickly followed up and said: "no, I really can explain, I know your feelings for noan, how can you destroy it? And you''ve deleted that number. Sun nuo''an will never know. Don''t blame me, will you? "


    "Doesn''t it mean it didn''t happen? That''s how you seduce a man, isn''t it? "


    "If?" As soon as Du Manning''s face changed, his heart seemed to be cut with a knife. Ling Xiruo saw her pale face and said with a smile: "tut tut! Not to mention, it''s really a pity. But unfortunately I''m not a man, so I won''t be confused by you. "


    "You still won''t believe me?" Trying to hold back the tears, Du Manning clenched his lips.


    Ling Xi if cold hum a, self-evident. Du Manning took a deep breath: "how can you forgive me, you know You are really very important in my heart. I don''t want to lose you. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to have dinner with noan. We three will sit together. I''ll tell him in front of you that he and I will never be able to. Let him give up, OK


    Ling Xiruo''s heart pulled, lowered his head, pretended not to hear Du Manning''s words, stretched out his hand to open the workbook, and did not lift his head to deal with the work. Du Manning has been waiting for a long time without waiting for Ling Xiruo''s answer. Then she took back her eyes and said in a soft voice: "well, you are busy first. When you finish your work, I will think about it carefully. As long as you ask, I can do everything. I''m really sorry about the last time. "


    With a bow of deep apology, he turned and walked out of the personnel department. Her figure just went out, the pen in Ling Xiruo''s hand fell on the ground, tears drop by drop fell on the book, she silently leaned over the table, silent sobbing: "long, the fault is only love God, wrong person, only you return to Ding Quan''s side, we can all get happiness, you used to be Ding Quan''s fiancee, must have loved him!"


    When Du Manning came back to the president''s office, Nangong Han was talking on the phone. She silently closed the door and sat on the sofa. Then she heard Nangong Han say: "darling, dad knows you are the strongest."


    Is that Chloe? Du Manning is stunned and stands up quickly. Before he reaches Nangong Han, he sees that he has hung up.


    "Is that Cole?" Du Manning asked quickly, Nangong Han said with a smile: "yes, this girl has a good time. I asked her to come back. She has to play for a week. You can see her after a week."


    "Why don''t you let me answer the phone?" Du Manning pursed his lips unhappily. He felt a little uneasy about Ke''er''s going to the United States. Nangong Han said with a smile: "I can''t call you, this girl''s phone is hanging up too fast. Well, you don''t have to worry. She seldom goes out to play. Let''s talk about everything when she comes back! "


    "Are you really just going to America?" Du Manning frowned, and his doubts became more serious. Nangong Han hugged her, sat down on the sofa and said, "of course it''s true, otherwise what do you think?"


    "When you sent her away, it was just to punish me. I know You have always been very angry with me about the children, but I have explained the situation to you at that time. I never thought that I would see you again in the future, and I didn''t know it was you at that time. Are you still angry in your heart? "


    "No way!" Nangong Han stretched out his hand and pinched Du Manning''s small face to comfort him: "don''t think too much, it''s all over. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Do you think I''ll do something about Ke''er? ""That''s not It''s just Ke''er has many ghost ideas, but she is more clever than Chen Chen. How can she refuse to come back as soon as she goes to the United States? Moreover, most of her children have never left me since she was a child. The last time she was forced to go to Australia by you, she lingered at the door waiting for me to come back... " Du Manning counted the doubts carefully, and his heart was even more strange. Looking at her worried appearance, Nangong Han hugged her and said: "well, how can I say it''s only a week, and then Ke''er will come back. Don''t you scold her well?"


    "You just talked to her on the phone and said that she was the strongest? What happened to her? " Thinking of the conversation between them, Du Manning''s heart once again raised to his throat. Nangong Han said with a smile: "this girl, when she was young, took her men to play with the flying car in the air. After playing, her legs became soft again. I just want to cheer her up. Little child, it will be much better if I have a comfort."


    Du Manning doesn''t speak, but when she thinks about taking Ke''er to the children''s paradise several times, she always wants to play the skycar, so she believes Nangong Han''s words, but what is the reason for her uneasiness? Is it true that she missed Kor too much?


    Nangong Han doesn''t want her to worry about this issue all the time. He knows that Du Manning doesn''t doubt that he trusts him. If he talks about it, he really doesn''t know which words will cause her worry. He doesn''t want her to worry so much. After a week''s persistence, all the storms have passed. He wants to give his wife and children a home, and he wants to have a real family Live. Yes, alive, he just existed until dumanning and his two children filled his life.


    "Go..."


    "Ah? Where to? " Du Manning was stunned. Nangong Han had already picked up his coat and was ready to go out. He reached out and pulled her up from the sand and said with a smile, "date!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± no Du Manning was stunned again. Seeing her like this, Nangong Han leaned over to kiss her and said, "of course it is. Aren''t we officially in love? I remember dating, giving presents, and then You know


    Du Manning blushed and said, "you are too coquettish!"


    "Do you have one?" Nangong Han half embraces her and walks to the elevator, smiling and asking. Du Manning raised his head and thought for a while: "in fact, it''s not all. Sometimes it''s very sultry."


    "I think it, to his wife sullen or coquettish, can only be called love."


    "Who''s your wife?" Du Manning''s face is more red. Nangong Han looks around in the elevator and says with a smile, "is there anyone else in this elevator?"


    "You are so bad!" Du Manning reaches out his hand to beat him again. Nangong Han holds her hand with a smile and puts her in his own arms. Before she can react, he leans down and kisses her lips and keeps on pestering with her. Until the sound of the elevator Ding, Du Manning wakes up.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw three or two people at the entrance of the elevator looking curiously. When they saw that it was them, they all opened their eyes, but a pair of Du Manning''s eyes turned around in a hurry. There is no one else in the special staircase, but there are all people at the entrance of the special staircase on the first floor. Now Du Manning doesn''t want to see anyone. She stares at Nangong cold with a red face, and then walks out of Nangong group quickly.


    Nangong Han smiles and shakes his head, then drives the car. As soon as their figures disappeared at the door, the receptionists at the front desk immediately showed their instinct of gossiping: "Wow, you see baa, you see baa, it''s the president and the outgoing Secretary Du!"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that she was so powerful that she really hooked up with the president."


    "Is that the cool president in our mind? This is a handsome prince charming. Ah, I heard my heartbreaking voice


    "No, I heard that Secretary Du is still a divorced mother with two children. The means are unusual. Even Manager Ye is defeated by her. Do you know? I saw with my own eyes that Manager Ye ran out of the group crying. Do you think it was the marriage between Manager Ye and the President Is it coming to an end? "


    "Yes? It''s too awesome. Just as president, will you marry a woman with her background? If they break up, then we... " One of the women held her hands in the shape of a heart, full of expectation. Hearing her say so, several women screamed at the same time, and then said, "we also have a chance."


    "Ha ha..." Then he laughed again. At this time, a nice voice came in and said, "ladies, what are you laughing at?"


    "Er..." All the beauties were stunned. They managed their appearance and politely said, "Hello, Mr. Sun, are you here to see our president?"


    "Yes, just passing by. I want to see your president. I called him a few times ago and heard that he was on a business trip. I haven''t contacted him. Is he here now?" Sun nuo''an had a gentle smile on his face. He looked a little haggard and melancholy, but it gave people a kind of sad feeling, and immediately made these women''s hearts tremble.


    If Nangong Han is the God above them, then the gentle sun nuo''an is their dream lover. It''s a pity that the famous grass has its own owner. A while ago, he came to pick up Ling Xiruo every day, and they already knew about it. But the receptionist still said with a shy smile: "oh, Mr. Sun, it''s a bad time for you to come, president He just went out

 Chapter 135

    "Oh? He''s back from America? " Sun nuo''an was stunned, and his face immediately showed joy. He reached for the phone and dialed it. When the phone rang twice and was hung up, he had to put away his cell phone and said, "did your president go home?"


    "No? He just went out with Secretary Du. It doesn''t look like he''s going back. "


    "Secretary Du? Is that the little secretary at the level of mother? " Sun nuo''an''s mind quickly flashed the first time to see the Secretary''s appearance, his face again floated a smile and said: "I can''t imagine that your president has also become a long love, it''s rare that he likes a woman for more than three months."


    "It''s true that men''s aesthetic standards are so strange nowadays. Are mothers more attractive? Are we also looking for a rich husband for a child, oh ha ha... "


    "Cough!" Another receptionist coughed and reminded her to pay attention to her image. Then the woman immediately regained her consciousness and said with an embarrassed smile, "Er, I''m sorry, I''m kidding. Otherwise, Mr. Sun, we will prepare a file for you and report it to the Secretary''s office. When the president comes back, let him call you back. "


    "OK, please." Sun nuo''an said a word of thanks. The receptionist saw him turn around and want to leave. He said strangely, "Mr. Sun, don''t you go up to manager Ling?"


    "Well! I have something else to do. I won''t wait for her. Goodbye He waved his hand smartly, his smile disappeared at the moment of turning around, and a touch of sadness shrouded his face. Looking at him like this, the receptionist began to gossip again and said, "isn''t it? Is it hard for young master sun and manager Ling to... "


    "I don''t think so. I haven''t come to pick her up for a long time."


    "Then..." The woman lengthened the voice, in exchange for a few women''s low voice smile, the opportunity seems to have another one.


    At the red light, Nangong Han''s mobile phone rang again. Seeing the familiar number, he sighed, reached out and turned off the mobile phone. Du Manning finally turned his head and said, "why don''t you answer the phone? It seems that it has rung several times."


    "I''m sure it''s no big deal for that guy to come to me. Today is our first date. We can''t be disturbed."


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, Du Manning''s curiosity was also hooked up and said: "by the way, you have already opened the ring expressway. Where do you want to take me for a date? Isn''t it a cornfield, a grove or something? "


    Nangong Han turned to her and said with a bad smile: "it seems that the field battle still leaves you a good memory. It makes you look forward to the next field battle all the time, but it may disappoint you a little. I''ll take you to the hot spring resort."


    "I didn''t expect that your little mouth was harsh." Du man rather white his one eye, again curious way: "hot spring vacation village, have hot spring?"


    "Of course!"


    "Yeah..." Du Manning cheered: "you still have some sentiment. You won''t take me to the holiday village of Yunlong Lake, will you?"


    "Smart!"


    "Ah? Is it really Yunlong Lake Resort? " Du Manning was stunned. He looked forward to it and said, "but I heard it''s very expensive there. A hot spring bath is like a golden bath. In fact, it''s just a date. It''s good to have a snack and watch a movie. "


    "Is that what middle school students do? Thank you for being a mother of two. And as I said, our date has a follow-up... " Nangong Han didn''t speak any more. Du Manning already understood the meaning of his words. He blushed and said, "why do you have such things in your head? If you don''t know the details, you think you haven''t seen a woman in 800 years."


    "Indeed! Before I met you, women were dispensable to me. " As soon as Nangong Han hit the steering wheel, the luxurious and dazzling characters of Yunlong Lake had already appeared not far away. But for his words, Du Manning naturally didn''t believe it. She snorted: "I don''t believe it. If it is true, you are not tired out your five girls."


    "Five girls?" Nangong Han looked at the signpost, but he didn''t understand Du Manning''s words for a moment. Du Manning pointed to his hands with his fingers. Nangong Han glanced at it, and then said with a smile: "five girls are used to serve you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she''s talking to herself. Du Manning doesn''t speak. Nangong Han slowly drives the car to the holiday village. A special one-on-one guide comes over and respectfully leads them into the driveway. After parking the car, Du Manning opens his mouth and looks at everything in front of him.


    "Wow, isn''t your wife so beautiful?"


    "The more beautiful is still behind. Let''s go... " Nangong Han holds her hand and goes forward. The waiter respectfully follows her and comes to the hall. The manager of the resort immediately welcomes her and warmly holds Nangong Han''s hand and says, "young master, you are here."


    "Is everything ready?"


    "Ready!" The manager answered with a smile and made a gesture of invitation. Du Manning looked at Nangong Han in a daze and said, "what else have you prepared for a meeting? It''s so mysterious. "


    "You''ll know in a moment." Holding her hand more tightly, he took the lead in walking to a luxurious spiral staircase. The whole hall was quiet. Du Manning could not help thinking that such a high-end place was just a good advertisement. In fact, there were not many real customers. After all, a meal might be someone''s lifetime expense. How many people could afford it?"Young master!" The sonorous and powerful voice startled Du manning. She fixed her eyes and looked, my God! She fiercely covered her little mouth and almost screamed. In front of them stood two rows of men, all in black suits. All of them were very handsome, and some of them were of mixed race.


    At a glance, it seems that you can''t see the end. The long line reached the end of the hall. Du Manning turned his eyes and looked around, and found that this is the top floor of the revolving scenic building. It was said that the top floor of Yunlong Lake was never open to the public. Du Manning could not help sweating on his forehead. He tightly grasped Nangong Han''s sleeve and said, "Han, are you in the wrong place? Let''s go down quickly."


    "There''s no mistake. This is it. Come on!" Nangong Han said, holding Du Manning''s hand and walking forward. Du Manning''s legs and stomach were trembling when he was scared by these two rows of influential men in black suit. He tightly clinged to Nangong Han''s arm and whispered: "are you sure you''re here to date me?"


    "I''m sure!" Nangong Han answered with a smile. He bent down and lifted Du Manning up with his hands. Du Manning took a breath and said in an urgent voice: "Hey, your body is still very weak. Let me go Well Well, you... "


    Du Manning''s words had not finished, but he was pressed down by Nangong Han''s kiss. The two rows of cool men couldn''t help looking at each other, with a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    But Du Manning was so kiss by him, immediately became quiet and honest. The whole face is buried in his chest, but his hands are secretly pinching him, ya, kiss her in front of so many people, deliberately make her ugly? And it was a sneak attack.


    But for her this kind of small action, Nangong Han ignored, directly holding her, stepping on the red carpet to the end. Du Manning was held by him and didn''t dare to look up. He didn''t know how long he had gone. Finally, he stopped and put her down. As soon as Du Manning looked up, he looked at a man over 50 years old.


    "Han, do you really think about it? Do you want to admit the woman in front of you with Feng Li? " The man sitting on the high seat asked faintly, but his eyes looked coldly at Du Manning and looked at her from the beginning to the end. It seemed that his eyes wanted to see through her soul. Such eyes made Du Manning feel depressed and breathless, but she tried to stand up straight, and her heart also vaguely felt the importance of this person and what Nangong Han had done The importance of this matter.


    "Yes, adoptive father!" Nangong Han raised his head and looked at Zhou Wei firmly.


    The man stood up, went down the steps and came to Nangong Han. He looked at him for a long time and said, "the Dragon Society will be handed over to you one day. Now you are the prince of the Dragon Society. Do you know that you use Fengli to admit a woman. She will be the master mother of our Dragon Society, and she will be Shen Lin''s daughter. Do you really think clearly?


    Zhou Wei''s voice is cold, which makes Du Manning tremble. Does he know his father? And what is Fengli? Why are you so serious? Du Manning turned his head to look at Nangong Han, and Nangong Han just turned his head to look at Du Manning at this time. He held her hand, looked at her water eyes, and said word by word: "in my eyes, she is not Shen Lin''s daughter, nor the master mother of the Dragon society. She is just a woman I would like to protect with my life, just my wife, my woman."


    "Cold..." Du Manning was shocked. If she didn''t know what he was doing at the moment before, then at this moment, his confession is enough to make himself understand that this man, he is announcing to his brothers in his own way that she is his wife and woman!


    Moved by the integration of a fever hit the eyes, for a time she could not say a word. Nangong Han took her hand and took out a black velvet box from his pocket. The button was opened and the white light flashed. A beautiful and luxurious diamond ring lay there quietly.


    "The ring of angels?" Du Manning exclaimed, staring at the diamond ring in amazement. She knew that when she was shopping with Su Mo, she was everywhere promoting the ring of angels. It was a classic work of the world''s top designers in memory of their deceased wife. There was only one diamond ring in the world. It is said that the master''s works are limited to nine pieces, not to mention to buy, even if you want to see the real one, it is hard to get a thousand gold.


    Ordinary ladies can only see pictures in magazines or TV computers at most. What''s more, this one limited Angel ring? At that time, when I saw the report about the ring of angels, I didn''t have many thoughts in my heart. It''s just that the design is a bit like a wedding ring she once had. It was given to her by sun nuo''an at the wedding party, so she looked at it more.


    But how did Nangong Han know about this? She didn''t remember a word she had told him about it!


    "Long, I''m willing to exchange my life for your company. Marry me!" Looking at Du Manning sincerely, she knelt down solemnly on one knee, holding a diamond ring in both hands and looking forward to her. This kind of impact came too fast and too fierce. Du Manning''s head seemed to be on strike, completely unable to think. She looked at him and said, "I I don''t know. "

 Chapter 136

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few low laughs clearly spread to Du Manning''s ears, and she immediately blushed.


    Nangong Han''s eyes swept around, and it was quiet again. He took back his eyes and looked at Du Manning again. He said gently, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Listen to your own heart. Are you willing to stay with me, to hold hands with me all your life, and to accompany me in this life?"


    "I..." Du Manning''s nervous voice doesn''t seem to be her own, but in the face of Nangong Han''s expectant eyes, she can''t say no, she can only blush and nod.


    At this point, she immediately heard a chorus of congratulations: "Congratulations, young master, young master mother."


    Nangong Han''s eyes were also infected with surprise. He got up and picked up the diamond ring in the silk box, put it on her ring finger with great piety, then raised her chin and bent over to kiss her lips gently. Never such a kiss, let Du Manning have the impulse to cry, she gently looked up to bear his loving kiss, choked: "too unexpected, I I didn''t prepare a present for you. "


    "You can also give him a gift in return." A dignified voice came from the top of his head, and Du Manning remembered that a group of people were staring at them. She immediately avoided Nangong Han''s kiss and turned to look at Zhou Wei.


    Zhou Wei said with a faint smile: "girl, I really don''t want to agree with you. Shen Lin is my lifelong enemy. Although there was no deep hatred, his old son was stuck in my throat like a thorn. It makes me nervous all day. But Han has his own opinions on everything he does, and I know the things he decides can''t be changed. Therefore, since you are the woman he insisted on using Fengli to admit, you are also the young master mother whom our brothers of the Dragon Society vowed to protect. When you need it, our brothers of the Dragon Society will not hesitate to sacrifice their loyalty and even their lives for you, but today you should also swear in front of the brothers of the Dragon society that you will always be loyal to your man and the Dragon Society. I don''t ask you to make any contribution to the dragon club, but no matter what happens in the future, you can''t sell the dragon club or your man! Would you like to


    "Oath?" Du Manning read it in a low voice and looked at Zhou Wei in a puzzled way. Zhou Wei also knew that she was not a person on the road. Naturally, she didn''t understand the distance on the road. She simply waved her hand and ordered someone to bring something.


    One tray contained a dagger, a bottle of liquor and two bowls. Du Manning''s mind immediately thought of the scene of marriage on TV. Dare you feel that Zhou Wei didn''t let her make a blood vow? She raised her head and looked at Zhou Wei with inquiring eyes. As a result, Zhou Wei really nodded and said, "how about it? The oath is in front of me. I don''t need to elaborate on what I should do. "


    Du Manning is a cold sweat. Is this kind of swearing too much? But seeing the solemnity of people''s faces, Du Manning became nervous. As soon as the emotion became tense, the ceremony became sacred. Du Manning took a deep breath, picked up the knife and pressed it close to her finger. She closed her eyes tightly and made an effort on her hand


    But the pain in the imagination did not come. Du Manning opened his eyes in surprise, but saw Nangong Han''s finger bleeding.


    "You..." Du Manning was stunned. The knife was still in his own hand. What he cut was his own hand. How did he become Nangong cold? Before she asked her questions, Zhou Wei spoke. He frowned coldly and said in a deep voice, "Han, what are you doing? Do you want to break the rules of the Dragon Society? "


    "I dare not!" Nangong Han answered, and the expression on his face was also very serious: "with me, she won''t be hurt at all. I''m hurt for her."


    After that, she put her bleeding finger to the bowl, poured the wine and handed it to Du manning. In this sudden change, Du Manning was always in a state of stupidity. She subconsciously took the wine, and then her slender waist was hugged by Nangong Han and pulled to her side. The bowl bumped into the bowl and drank it together. Du Manning lowered her head and drank it too. This is a cup of wine, accompanied by the wine The blood rushed to her head, but she felt sacred in her heart.


    After drinking, the two bowls were put in the tray. Zhou Wei sighed and had nothing to say. He had to admit, "well, Han, this is your choice. I hope you can be happy in the future."


    "Thank you, adoptive father." Nangong Han said a word sincerely. Zhou Wei turned his face and looked at Du Manning and said, "you also follow Han and call me adoptive father!"


    "Yes! Adoptive father Du Manning nodded and agreed that the world of the underworld may not be as terrible as he imagined. Zhou Wei always said that he was the enemy of his father, but he also looked very kind. He was not as good as the gangster who was afraid of others.


    However, she didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Wei, because after the Fengli oath was completed, they were taken to the hot spring community of the resort village. Looking at the luxury compound in front of them, Du Manning exclaimed, "no, Han, do you mean we will all spend the next week here?"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well!" With a heavy nod, Du Manning felt curiously. He couldn''t believe that he was really in the holiday village of Yunlong Lake, and Han formally introduced her to his brother. The feeling of happiness filled his whole body. She went and hugged Nangong from behind and said, "Han, am I dreaming?""Why do you say that?" Holding her hands crisscross together, Nangong Han doesn''t quite understand her meaning. Du Manning closed his eyes slightly and said softly, "have I really become your woman and your wife?"


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Han smiles, turns around and sighs. He tightly encircles her in his arms and whispers close to her ears: "you are already my woman, but now you are my wife. The next week is our honeymoon period. After this week, Ke''er will come back. When we get together with the two children, I will solemnly tell them that I am theirs Father, they are my pride. "


    "Cold!" Eyes moist, Du Manning''s heart is more excited, they tightly embrace together, after a long time Nangong cold just low voice: "baby, afraid of pain?"


    "Well?" Look up, puzzled at him. Nangong Han leaned over her little mouth and said, "can you bear the slight pain?"


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at his mysterious appearance, he immediately aroused Du Manning''s curiosity. Nangong Han didn''t speak. He just took her hand to the bedside and sat down. Then he stretched out his hand to untie her clothes. Du Manning immediately understood, bit his lip and said generously: "Oh, you don''t want to play SM, it''s OK! I think I can take it! "


    Nangong Han was stunned, then slowly raised his head to her eyes, and the expression on his face was changeable. Du Manning put out his hand to touch his face and comforted him: "don''t worry. I want to please you."


    Nangong Han''s mouth drew, his face was blue and purple. He turned his head and coughed two times: "I think you misunderstood. I just want to put something on you."


    "What?" Now Du Manning''s face was half black, and his voice was frightened: "you don''t want to pretend that What kind of chastity pants


    "Poof Cough... " Nangong Han''s face turned red. He wanted to laugh or not. He almost suffered internal injury. He coughed for a long time before he could hold back. He looked at Du Manning''s puzzled eyes and said word by word: "your proposal is very good, but I want to put this on you now!"


    In front of his eyes, Nangong Han swung to the button of his watch. The cover slowly opened. Nangong Han took out a small snowflake like Sequin from inside and handed it to Du manning. Du Manning was even more puzzled. He looked left and right in his hand and said, "what is this?"


    "Chip!"


    "You''re going to chip me?" Du Manning screamed, his face was black, and he said: "this This is not something that the body exposes itself to, is it


    It''s no wonder that she would think of this point. In order to prevent their disciples from mutiny, those underworld people on TV usually put something on their bodies that can cause explosions. When Zhou Wei asked her to take the oath, he also mentioned this point, so that she could not go out to sell the Dragon club and betray Nangong Han.


    Seeing that she was afraid to look like this, Nangong Han comforted her with a smile and said, "don''t worry, this is just a security chip. It''s a modern super advanced tracker. In order to prevent children from being kidnapped or missing, the general rich will put this on their bodies, so that they can track them immediately when they are in danger."


    "So it is!" Du Manning was relieved, but then the question came again. He said, "you know where I''m going?"


    "If I don''t turn on the tracker, I won''t know. Even if I turn it on, I just have a specific location. I can''t know the specific location until I find it. So you don''t have to worry. It''s just a way to ensure your safety. You are the woman I admit by Fengli. This matter will soon cause a sensation in the underworld. The Dragon Society has a history of more than 100 years, during which many Ren LONGYE have been changed, but you are the second woman admitted by Fengli. "


    "It''s so dangerous to be your woman?" Du Manning took a look at the chip and said with a smile. Nangong Han took the chip and held her in his arms and said, "do you regret being my woman?"


    "Is it too late to regret?" Du Manning gave him a playful smile and looked at him badly. Nangong Han thought about it and said, "sure, you regret it in three minutes, because now it''s time to block the news."


    "Wow, really?"


    "Do you regret it?" Nangong''s voice was cold. Du Manning said with a dry smile: "I also want to regret it, but my heart is crying for happiness. Alas, I''ve recognized it! Even if you are a terrorist of an international organization, I can only accompany you with a bloody storm. "


    "Long time!" Nangong Han held her tightly. Du Manning also held out his hand. But suddenly feel a warm ear, and then a pain in the earlobe, Du Manning stuffy hum a, know is Nangong Han for their own chip installed, she still quietly bear.


    When his clothes were taken off, Nangong Han picked up Du Manning, opened the door and went out. The sun was shining on him. He was warm, but some people were not calm immediately. They struggled to jump out of his arms, and blushed: "Han, you are crazy, I I''m naked. You Will you take me out of the door? "

 Chapter 137

    "If anyone dares to look, I''ll dig his eyes." Nangong Han smiles and answers, and hugs the beauty in his arms. But even if he made such a promise, Du Manning was still not in accordance with the chaos, angry way: "you bastard! Let go of me, Wuwu It''s really amazing how you want me to behave in the future! "


    "Don''t worry, this is my private territory. No one will come near for two miles."


    "Why?" Du Manning immediately stopped pretending to cry, looked at Nangong Han''s cold face from his fingers and said softly, "really?"


    "Of course!" Nangong Han answered with a smile. He didn''t stop walking. Soon he came to the edge of the white beach and gently put her on the beach. Then he also lay on one side. Du Manning was not used to being naked like this. He just pulled down his shirt and put it on himself? Why is the sand white here? "


    "No wonder! The sand from the silver beach is naturally white. "


    "Oh." Du Manning stood up and looked at the beautiful scenery around him, quiet and charming. Not far away, a pool is emitting a faint trace of smoke. Du Manning immediately surprised way: "Wow, cold, cold, is there a hot spring?"


    "Well!" Nangong Han is a bit lazy. Du Manning pulled his arm and said, "you are too bad. Why don''t you take me to the hot spring?"


    "I want to, but I want to..." Nangong cold suddenly turned over and pressed Du Manning under his body. He held his arm and looked at her and said, "I think it will be very comfortable for us to go to a hot spring after we have finished this thing."


    "Ah?" Du Manning immediately understood what he meant and blushed: "you don''t want me to wear clothes. That''s what I thought. No, no, no You were at that time last night Well Well, you It''s necrotic. I don''t want people to finish


    "You''ve made it very clear." Nangong Han bit her lips and said, "just now when you said you wanted SM, why didn''t you think my body was not good?"


    "I I forgot it for a moment, but now I remember it again. "


    An hour later


    "Well, it''s so comfortable!" Du Manning leaned against the stone wall, slightly closed his eyes and enjoyed it. The whole body was soaked in warm water, and her face was red. Nangong Han looked at her face full of spring and couldn''t help exclaiming: "baby, you are so beautiful!"


    Du Manning opened his big eyes and looked at him. He said strangely, "you are so bad. You are made on the beach. How can you come to the hot spring?"


    "Honey, where do you want me to kiss you? Here? " Du Manning charming smile, fingertips stroke his lips, and then came to his chest: "or here?"


    "Or here..." Asked with a sigh like, with people numb Jiao Yin light breathing, boneless hands holding his fiery, up and down set moving. Nangong Han took a cold breath, and hissed in his mouth. His whole body was tense, and the swelling under his body seemed to drive him crazy. He fiercely pressed Du Manning''s head and madly kissed her lips. Out of control, he stood up against Du Manning''s small waist.


    Seems to be infected by his excitement, Du Manning is also emotional. Nangong Han''s kisses are domineering with compassion. The tip of his tongue keeps making flames on her body. His hands keep massaging her muscles, which makes her shiver.


    "Cold!" Du Manning is powerless to climb his shoulders. The star eyes are slightly closed. It seems that he is enjoying this feeling, and he seems to dare not let go.


    "Baby, what a shy little thing." Nangong cold low smile, gently stroked her cheek long hair, slowly put oneself into her body. Du Manning raised his head and showed his slender neck. The water was exposed on her crystal skin and trembled. The beauty was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Long, do you love me?" Nangong Han kisses her earlobe and stirs her own arm. Dumanning gasped, grabbed his arm, nodded and shook his head in confusion.


    "I want you to say it. Do you love me?"


    "Love..." She spoke at his request, trembling and panting. Nangong Han''s breath gradually became thick and heavy. He gave her a hard kiss on her lips and said in a soft voice: "I love you too..."


    "Well Cold... " Dumanning arched up, because he was excited by his confession, at the same time, he was more confused in response to him, with urgency and deep love. And her response also gave him endless encouragement, two people indulge in enjoying in this hot spring, two hearts are more close.


    For a long time


    Such as the storm like passion just stopped, Du Manning pillow Nangong cold arm, two people are leaning on the hot spring pool slightly panting, Nangong cold one hand hold her, one hand hook pick her long hair, quietly enjoy this quiet moment.


    "Tired?" Bent over to kiss in her mouth corner, incomparably spoiled asked a sentence. Du Manning''s face turned red, glanced around and said: "not too tired, cold, there really won''t be anyone here for a few miles?"


    It would be so embarrassing to be peeped, and there were so many people in the top hall of Yunlong Lake before, even if Yunlong Lake was big and everyone owned such a large area, it would be impossible. Therefore, although Du Manning believed Nangong Han''s words, he still had some doubts from the bottom of his heart. Nangong Han stretched out his hand and pinched her little face. He said with a smile, "I don''t believe your husband. I should fight him.""Pa", with the splash of water, Du Manning immediately embarrassed face, refused him and said: "I''m an adult, OK? How can you treat me like a child. I don''t care about you. "


    Du started small mouth, Du Manning pulled the shirt of Nangong Han by the pool and put it on. Nangong Han also got up from the pool and wiped his body like no one else. Although Du Manning and he had many close contacts, it was the first time to look at his body like this. His skin is quite black, and the lines are perfect and solid, but it is covered with scars that make Du Manning''s heart ache.


    She tried her best to let herself not cross her face, pretending to be relaxed: "look, I don''t know what the underworld is good for. If one day you can, will you leave the underworld and live an ordinary life with me?"


    Nangong Han smiles, half embraces Du Manning and goes to the room, saying: "yes! When I''m done with everything, I''ll officially bleach my identity. "


    "Is that ok? It''s said that if you join the underworld, you will never turn back... "


    "There are always exceptions. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take you to a place with 40 minutes to go. It''s not too late. " Nangong Han said a word mysteriously, then took Du Manning''s hand and went back to the room. They put on a suit of casual clothes. Nangong Han drove out with Du Manning in his car. On the way, Du Manning had been looking forward to where it would be, but when they arrived, they found it was Yunlong Lake.


    The name of the resort is named after the lake, but in Du Manning''s eyes, he didn''t see anything after a long time. Although Yunlong Lake is very big, it''s a lake. It''s not much different from Fenghuang lake where she lived when she was a child. Nangong Han can''t just take her to see the lake, can he?


    "What''s so good about that?" Du Manning was puzzled. He turned around and looked at Nangong Han. He looked up slightly and was absorbed in the sky! Du Manning was curious and turned his head to follow his vision. The clouds on the horizon opposite the lake. Slowly appeared a castle, from fuzzy to gradually clear.


    Du Manning looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He couldn''t believe it and cried out: "people A fairyland on earth


    "No!" Nangong Han chuckled, his eyes still fixed on the gradually changing scenery in the distance, and said faintly: "it''s a mirage!"


    "Mirage?" Du Manning opened his mouth, looked at nangonghan, and then looked back at the castle. He was still shocked and said: "is there a mirage in Yunlong Lake? Why have you never heard of it? Isn''t it a big selling point of Yunlong Lake? "


    "I was the only one who knew there was a mirage in Yunlong Lake. I thought I could see it in other places, but I tried. It was only in this place, and the time was very short. The shortest time was less than one minute, and the longest time was only five minutes. Unlike other places, it can stretch for tens of miles and last for six or seven hours. And as long as it''s sunny after rain, this kind of spectacle will appear at this time. The scenery is just this castle. "


    "Wow, it''s amazing! Do you know where this castle is? "


    Nangong Han shook his head, pinched Du Manning''s nose with a smile and said: "I don''t know, it''s just a wonder of nature. Where can there really be such a castle? You curious girl, don''t talk about the wonder here everywhere after you go back. This is my private domain. You don''t want to be disturbed."


    "Cut!" Du Manning turned his mouth and said, "then why do you want to show me this?"


    "Because you are my wife, mine is yours, yours is mine!" Nangong looks at her coldly, and Du Manning beats him. They look at each other and smile. The feeling of happiness swings around. It turns out that It''s such a happy and sweet thing to have his heart. In Nangong Han''s arms, Du Manning quietly enjoys this one and feels his own heart beating wildly.


    But the happy days always pass quickly. A week is wasted in their unconscious happiness. It''s time to leave Yunlong Lake. Although Du Manning is a little reluctant, compared with Ke''er''s coming back, the feeling of reluctant is still forgotten by her.


    On the way back, Nangong Han controls the steering wheel in one hand and turns on the mobile phone in the other. A week off the day, the road brother will not have anything, because we all know that he is in Yunlong Lake. The people in the company must be crazy to look for him.


    Sure enough, after the mobile phone was turned on, one after another text messages poured into his mobile mailbox like crazy. For a long time, he still kept thinking about it. Du Manning looked at him with a smile, took his mobile phone and said, "I just said that turning off the phone was a wrong decision."


    "Ding Ling Ling..." The ring of the mobile phone rings suddenly, and Du Manning hands it to Nangong Han and says, "don''t be so accurate? It''s just turned on, and there''s a phone call coming. Is this man standing by the phone and calling you all the time? "


    Nangong Han took the phone and looked at the number. His brow wrinkled slightly. It seemed that he didn''t want to pick up the phone, but after hearing Du Manning''s words, his hand beat, and finally he pressed the call button. But before waiting for him to speak, a man''s roar came from the other end of the phone: "are you willing to turn it on? Where the hell have you been? Qiqi she fell, the child is very unstable, has been in the hospital for two days, you do not appear, the child adults may not live

 Chapter 138

    "Pa!" Before Nangong Han answered, the man hung up the phone fiercely, because the man''s roar was so loud that it was impossible for Du Manning to pretend that he didn''t hear her. Her heart was aching and uneasy, but she still said with a smile: "Han, is Qiqi in trouble? Otherwise, you put me on the side of the road and I''ll take a taxi back to the hospital to see her. "


    "Let''s go together!" Nangong cold steering wheel a dozen, the car a refueling speed forward. Although his attitude to Ye Qiqi was not good, his concern at this moment was still written on his face. The original happiness was gone. Both of them were very quiet. Du Manning looked out of the window at the flying scenery, and his heart was even more heavy.


    Provincial hospital!


    Du Manning stood at the door in a panic, uneasy way: "Ye Qiqi is in this hospital?"


    "Go in!" Nangong Han took her hand and walked into the elevator. Direct to the VIP Clinic, you can hear ye Qiqi''s hoarse roar from a distance: "get out! Go away, I don''t want the medicine, I don''t want it! "


    "Kiki!" A man gently low voice coax a way: "cold already on the way to the hospital, you don''t make, OK?"? It''s very important to keep your child. If you go on making trouble like this, your child can''t help tossing about. "


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Did you really get in touch with Han? dad! Please don''t cheat me. You said the same thing yesterday, but Han still didn''t come. He didn''t want me. He didn''t want me, did he? " Ye Qiqi holds the middle-aged man''s sleeve tightly and looks at him pitifully. At the moment, she is no longer a noble mayor, but a helpless woman.


    Through the glass window to see this moment, Du Manning is very sad, she silently released Nangong Han''s hand, motioned him to go in to see her, Nangong Han did not say anything, pushed the door and went in. Time seems to be forbidden at this moment. Ye Qiqi''s cry suddenly stopped, but some can''t believe looking at him step by step, staring at him, mumbling: "cold?"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong cold low asked voice.


    Ye Qiqi got up and threw herself into his arms and cried bitterly. She put her arms around his neck and said: "Han, you''ve come back. I thought you don''t want me and my child anymore. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be angry with you that day. I''m sorry! Please don''t go, don''t leave me... "


    He patted her on the back and comforted her. Nangong Han looked at the man beside the bed. The man hummed coldly: "a week ago, Qiqi came back crying all the time. I can''t find out why. After two days, you didn''t come to her. She was worried about your safety and looked for you everywhere. She went to the company during the day and waited for you at night I went to the villa to wait. Two days ago, I was so tired that I fainted on the side of the road. Fortunately, I was found by Yu Feng. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    "Dad, stop No matter what happens, it''s my own fault. " Ye Qiqi''s words broke the man''s words.


    The man said excitedly: "how can I not say? You are my only daughter, I usually baby you do not come and, how can let you have a little accident? Nangong Han, you and Qiqi are engaged, but you don''t care much about her. Where does it look like a fiance and fiancee? You also know how Kiki feels for you. What else can you ask for such a woman? "


    "Mayor, I have my own discretion in this matter. I want to have a few words with Qiqi alone!"


    "You..." The man immediately became gloomy because of his attitude. Ye Qiqi immediately pushed the man and said, "Dad, I want to stay with Han for a while. Don''t worry. Now that Han comes back to me and my children, I will be better."


    "You girl! Well, why are you so determined? " The man shook his head and sighed, turned his head and said to Nangong Han, "I''ve heard about your rumors outside. As a man, I know that if you want to be a woman, you can do anything. If you want to be your wife, no matter in status or image, I believe no one can be more than my daughter. You can do it yourself."


    Stare South Temple cold one eye, the man this just comes out from the room. Dumanning immediately hid behind the pillars of the corridor. But her heart hurt a little. She looked at the closed door and suddenly felt empty.


    Sitting quietly in the hospital''s row chair, minutes and seconds passed, but still can''t wait for Nangong han to come out of the room. Du Manning is thinking about Ke''er and wants to get up and go back first. At this time, he hears a quarrel coming from the corner.


    "Mayor, why do you still let Kiki be with him? You know that Kiki can''t be happy like this


    "Happiness? How much is happiness worth? In my eyes, I can only see the value. Did you get happiness with you? What do you think you are, toad wants to eat swan! I can tell you, don''t think I don''t know anything. If you help Qiqi marry into Nangong family, don''t blame me for being unkind. "


    Du Manning turns his head and finds that ye Qiqi''s father is coming out from the corner. Then he goes to the front door of the hospital without looking back. It turns out that this middle-aged man with slight weight is the mayor! Just the man who came out of the corner made Du Manning stunned. This man No, it''s just When Ding Quan took her to the banquet that day, who was holding her with Ye Qiqi?It seems to feel Du Manning''s eyes, Yu Feng turned to her. His cold eyes startled Du Manning, and when he saw Du Manning, he walked towards her step by step


    No, isn''t it? Du Manning''s heart suddenly mentioned her throat, and it''s no wonder that she felt afraid. Yu Feng was still a handsome guy from the back, but the front was too tangled. His handsome face was destroyed by a long scar. With the gloomy expression at the moment, Du Manning felt that he was like a killer on TV.


    Looking at him getting closer and closer to himself, Du Manning''s breathing was more heavy. She resisted the impulse to run away, and just let herself calm and don''t cross her face. Why? Just for a long time, he didn''t see Yu Feng close to himself. Du Manning turned his head and found that Yu Feng was sitting alone in the row chair not far away, staring at the floor of the hospital bed in a daze. That floor It''s the room where ye Qiqi is.


    Who is he from yeqiqi? A boyfriend? No! Like Ye Qiqi so noble as a princess, with Nangong Han, right? And at the moment, isn''t she just flirting with Nangong Han? Du Manning found that he was melancholy again. It seems that this man''s experience is similar to his own. With a deep sigh, Du Manning felt sad for him and himself.


    Maybe it was the sigh that startled the people not far away. Yu Feng turned his eyes to Du Manning again. Du Manning was stunned. She couldn''t sit down here any more. With a sorry smile, she stood up and walked to the hospital door, but she was worried. She turned back to the floor Yu Feng was looking at, and she couldn''t help cursing in her heart: "Ya, Accompany Ye Qiqi to throw away elder sister so, the front still says very good, the back is different immediately, in her consciousness how don''t know Nangong Han is such a sentimental person? "


    Extremely depressed went to the side of the road, reached out to stop a taxi, said the address, Du Manning quietly left the hospital, a return to the villa, Du Manning immediately found Zhao Ma, pulled her to ask: "Zhao Ma, I heard that Ke''er came back today, when can I arrive?"


    "Miss Du, you may not arrive until noon tomorrow." Zhao Ma said with a smile while making coffee. Du Manning''s expectant heart was a little disappointed. She let go of her hand and felt that she wanted to be a little more. Just like the feeling of being close to the hometown, the more she knew that the baby was coming back, the more she could not calm down. Her little figure was in her mind.


    "Mother Zhao, isn''t the young master not at home? Who are you making coffee for? " She took a sip and let the mellow taste distract her attention. At this moment, she realized how important Ke''er and Chenchen were to her. At this moment, she also decided to cancel the two children''s travel without their company.


    Seeing that she also liked to drink, Zhao''s mother was very happy and said with a smile: "the young master is not here, but his friends are coming. They are in the gym. One day after the young master, I don''t think the coffee is mellow. Anyway, I''ll see if he can go for a while, so I''ll cook some for him."


    Du Manning took another sip and said, "my friend? Who is it? "


    No wonder Du Manning is surprised, because in this villa, she hardly sees any friends coming, except Ling Xiruo and Su Mo, but these two are looking for their own friends, Nangong Han''s friends? She was really curious, but Zhao Ma''s next reply almost choked her. Zhao Ma carefully poured the coffee into the pot and said, "Mr. Sun is the only one who can get in and out of this villa freely."


    "Cough..." Du Manning felt that he was not only coughing, but also dizzy! Zhao Ma immediately came to support her. Seeing the coffee stains in front of her clothes, she reached out and wiped them for her and said, "Oh, please drink slowly. Don''t worry. You can''t drink coffee as black tea. If you like it, I''ll give you two cups in your room later!"


    "Well, thank you! That Master Sun Is that sun noan? "


    "Yes Zhao Ma gave her a strange look and said, "don''t you know Master Sun? He''s your friend''s boyfriend. You asked me to call you last time. "


    "Yes, yes! Ha ha Du Manning grinned and put his cup on the table, then some of them went upstairs. Du Manning was shocked by sun nuo''an''s three words because of his heavy head and light legs. What did he do when he came to the villa to find Nangong Han? It can''t be About yourself, right? Du Manning''s face suddenly changed. The more he thought about it, the more likely he was and the more uneasy he was.


    She did not dare to imagine that if it was really for her own business, what would Nangong Han do when she knew her past? How does she face sun nuo''an and Nangong Han? Ya, life is full of dog blood. How can she make her own life a dog blood drama? I''m walking back and forth, but I can''t think of a good way.


    Du Manning''s bedroom, facing south, can see the scenery of the sea and the front yard. Facing back, you can see the lake and the scenery of the backyard. The gym is in the backyard. Du Manning is looking out of the window while walking. At this time, she sees sun nuo''an coming out of the gym in a swimsuit. It looks like she is sweating and ready to take a bath in the swimming pool. From the casual attitude of sun nuo''an in the villa, he did come here often.What should I do? What to do, what to do! Du Manning had a stomachache. She groaned feebly It''s not a joke, is it? no no

 Chapter 139

    Knock! The door of the room was knocked, scared Du manning a jump, do not know who said a word? People just can''t have ghosts in their hearts, or life will be like an idiom.


    "Here''s the coffee, Miss Du!" Zhao Ma''s voice rang out outside the room. Du Manning opened the door quickly, and then looked anxiously at the stairs. Seeing her like this, Zhao Ma said, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "Well, nothing, ha ha!" Du Manning sidled to let Zhao Ma come in. She closed the door and followed Zhao MA in a soft voice: "Zhao Ma, hasn''t that young master Sun left yet?"


    "Yes, I guess I will wait for the young master to come back?" Zhaoma should be a, to dumanning added coffee, dumanning Oh again way: "but the young master does not come back today!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Ma was stunned. She looked incredulous and said, "no, I called the young master not long ago. The young master said that she would come back later."


    "Eh!" Exposed? Du Manning was embarrassed for a moment, but she immediately cleared her throat and said: "the young master really won''t come back today. I was just with the young master. Miss Ye was in the hospital. She said that the child was not stable, so the young master would accompany him all the time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come back, would I? I said, "when you just called the young master, was he in the hospital?"


    "Yes Zhao Ma answered, looked at Du Manning again, and said, "do you know that young master and miss ye are together Er, in fact, young master, he must be only for Miss Ye''s children. You know how much he likes children. He must be very distressed for his own children. Of course, this heartache must have nothing to do with Miss ye... "


    "Zhao Ma!" Du Manning gave a light call, held her hand and said with a smile: "I know, I know, I won''t blame the young master. Thank you, Zhao ma."


    Zhao''s mother was embarrassed to be seen through her mind so clearly. She said with a simple and honest smile, "that''s good. That''s good. You''re more understanding."


    When Zhao Ma got up, Du Manning took her to the door, lifted her hair and said unintentionally: "well, since the young master is not coming back today, there''s no way to keep sun waiting, right? You can go and ask Mr. Sun what''s the matter. When Han comes back tomorrow, it''s the same to contact him. "


    "So it is Zhao Ma said with a smile, "I''ll go to master sun and tell him about it. What else can I do for you, miss?"


    "No, it''s just that people are tired when they come back from outside. I want to have a rest. You can handle Master Sun''s affairs by yourself. Just tell me the result later." After yawning, she looked really tired. Zhao''s mother nodded her head and backed down. Du closed the door and leaned there for a while, but her mood was even more flustered. She went to the window where she could see the swimming pool and stared.


    It wasn''t long before she saw Zhao''s mother pass. After a short time, Zhao''s mother and sun nuo''an came out of the swimming pool. More than ten minutes later, Du Manning saw sun nuo''an go to the garage, start the car and leave. At this time, Du Manning was finally relieved. His whole body softened, as if his strength had been drained in an instant.


    But the sound of footsteps came, and Du Manning rushed to the bedside to lie down. At this time, Zhao Ma knocked on the door and said, "Miss Du, Master Sun left a piece of information, saying that he wanted to give it to the master."


    "Oh, bring it in!" She answered with a sleepy voice. The door was opened. Zhao Ma came over and awoke her with some apologies. She said: "the information is here. I won''t call the young master to tell him about it. If he doesn''t come back today, he will call the young lady. You can tell him at that time."


    "Well, put it at the head of the bed. I don''t want to disturb him now. I''ll talk when he calls back." Du Manning was still wrapped in the quilt, and her eyes didn''t open. Zhao Ma put things down and quietly closed the door and left. When the sound of footsteps went away, Du Manning got up from the bed and took the information bag apart. A photo slipped from the information bag.


    Du Manning trembled. The photo was a group photo. Sun nuo''an and himself are wearing lovers'' clothes and leaning together. Behind them is a temple. It was the last group photo of the two before he went abroad. I remember that at that time, she dragged him to ask for a peace charm and then brought it to him in person. The hand in the photo still holds the peace symbol, but things are different. In a flash, they can''t go back to the past.


    Quietly stroking the two people in the photo, Du Manning''s heart is tangled like Mahua. Sun nuo''an is really determined to find himself. Nangong Han is his best friend, and he must know that he has some background in the underworld. It''s not strange to find him. It''s just that this matter is just around the corner. How to deal with it is really a headache. Even if she has given up and confessed everything to Nangong Han, she knows sun nuo''an.


    He seems to be a gentle and unruly person, but only she knows how stubborn he is. If she really confesses, even if Nangong Han doesn''t care, sun nuo''an will work hard to find himself. He will never give up so easily. When the time comes, his brotherhood with Nangong Han will be over, and then her sisterhood with Ling Xiruo will be over Friendship is over, and the one who is hurt the most is Ling Xiruo.She didn''t want to hurt her, and she couldn''t. After hesitating for a long time, Du Manning got up and took up the coffee and drank it all in one gulp, letting the bitter feeling spread all over her body. Then she picked up her mobile phone and got through Ling Xiruo''s phone. But I don''t know if it''s intentional or unintentional. The mobile phone is always on, but no one answers.


    It is intolerable, Du Manning had to send a text message: "if if, it''s me!"


    Ten minutes later, everything was still like a sea of stone. Finally, Du Manning just gritted his teeth and sent another text message to him, saying, "if this matter is very important, if you don''t answer the phone, I''ll come to you directly."


    Sure enough, the message worked. No more than a minute after she sent it, her mobile phone rang, and she quickly picked it up: "Ruo Ruo!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Xiruo''s voice was still cold, and there was a trace of impatience in her tone. It seemed that she was reluctant to make this call with her. Du Manning knew that her anger had not gone away, so he said briefly: "today sun nuo''an came to the villa to look for Han. He brought my information. Maybe he wanted to ask Nangong Han for help."


    "Oh! It''s time to come! " Ling Xiruo on the other end of the phone said calmly: "if he insists on doing this, I can''t help it. It''s really hard to guard a man whose heart is not on him..."


    "If, I''m sorry! I didn''t know it was going to be like this, I thought How about meeting you two? "


    "So what? I gave you my heart. Can you give it back? " With a wry smile, Ling Xiruo''s voice was cold, but a shiver could be heard. Du Manning was silent for a moment and then said in a soft voice: "escape can''t solve the problem. I know my fault has hurt you. Now I just want to ask you and noan out. I want to make it clear in front of you. I don''t want to entangle the past feelings. He is your happiness, not mine! ¡±


    "are you really willing to do this?" Some of Ling Xi ruo''s voice is not convinced. Du Manning said firmly: "yes! Cold is what I and my children depend on. Sun nuo''an and I are just in the past! If you are sorry, although you don''t want to do anything about your feelings, you should know that I will never hurt you. No matter you forgive me or not, I want to make it clear to sun nuo''an. I hope he won''t disturb my life. "


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. After a long time, Ling Xiruo said, "good! Three days later, three o''clock in the afternoon! I''ll see you soon


    "Thank you, Ruo Ruo!" Du Manning holding the mobile phone, said in a soft voice. Ling Xi said: "is he good to you?"


    Du Manning was stunned for a moment before he answered her. Who did he mean? Thinking of the happiness of this week, he looked down at the ring of angel on his ring finger and said in a low voice: "good. Meeting him may be a joke made by the God of love, but I am grateful that the God of love has given him to me. I think This man, I will never leave him for the rest of my life. "


    Ling Xi Ruo was silent for a long time. After a long time, he said softly: "see you in three days Long, must be happy


    "Well, you too!" Du answered with a smile. They hung up. Du felt more relaxed. She knew that Ling Xi ruo''s last sentence was to forgive her. She stretched out her hand and poured out all the things in the information bag. Du found that in addition to her photos, there was also her personal data.


    Hesitated for a moment, Du Manning left some scattered information in his information bag, and collected his photos and personal data. After all this, she lay in bed and began to think about Nangong Han. I don''t know what he and ye Qiqi talked about, and what is the relationship between Yu Feng and ye Qiqi? In the tone of the mayor, it sounds that they are not simple. In addition to the twilight they have seen, maybe Really like Nangong Han said, ye Qiqi followed him just for money.


    If so, when all these things are settled, she must pester Nangong han to bleach her own identity. She wants to live a peaceful and stable life. It''s good to have him, herself, two children and a little baby, if ye Qiqi is willing to give birth to them.


    At the gate of a house in Fenghuang Lake Villa circle


    Ling Xi Ruo leans in front of the door and waits. It''s an hour since Du manning called her. According to the time, sun nuo''an should be able to come back.


    "Ruo Ruo, it''s the same for you to wait in the room. Come on Aunt Li made some snacks. You can eat some with your mother! " Mrs. Sun took her hand with a smile and kindly advised her. Ling Xiruo looked back at this kind woman. Since she was engaged to sun nuo''an, she used her mother to call herself, and she also cleverly called her mother. This was already the fate that she was destined to walk with sun nuo''an. When did it change?


    "Silly child, if you want to wait, mother will wait with you!" Mrs. sun looked at her painfully. She stood in front of the door. Ling Xi if this just returned to the spirit, busy support her way: "Mom, you go in first, noan will be back soon, I can''t wait a few minutes."


    "It''s OK, mom will wait with you." After Mrs. sun finished, she frowned and said angrily, "it''s all done by that cheap woman. It''s been seven or eight years since she left. She can still make noan so haunted. As expected, she is just like her mother. She knew that she would not let her go so happily in those years. She should make her infamous and never have face in front of noan.""Mom, in fact, it can''t be all strange. She doesn''t want to be like this!" Ling Xiruo was stunned when she heard Mrs. sun''s words, and subconsciously wanted to speak for Du manning. But Mrs. sun snorted coldly, looked at her discontentedly and said, "you are just too kind, like a woman like Du manning. You can''t be better than one of them. Now that they haven''t appeared, noan''s heart will not be on you. If she does appear, then you will become an abandoned woman?"

 Chapter 140

    Ling Xi ruo''s heart a lattice Deng, forced smile way: "won''t mom, the door wind big, you go back!"


    "I''ll stay with you!" Mrs. sun glared at her, and then sighed: "in fact, my mother knows that you can''t blame me for this. It''s my noan who''s sorry for you, but then again, as women, which one of us doesn''t want to hold on to our men''s hearts? I also know that you grew up together, but you have to be defensive. It''s not easy for you to be with noan. You can''t let dumanning rob him, can you


    "I''ll take care of it! Don''t worry, Ma! " Ling Xiruo answered with a smile. Seeing that her smile was more ugly than crying, Mrs. sun sighed and did not speak. She craned her neck and looked at the intersection. From a distance, she saw the familiar sports car coming. She immediately took Ling Xiruo''s hand and said, "coming, coming!"


    "Noan!" Ling Xi if secretly called a, busy will own clothes what sort of tidy. At this time, sun nuo''an''s car had already arrived at the door. He pressed the window and said hello to them. Then he drove the car to the garage. Mrs. sun immediately pushed Ling Xiruo in the back and said, "go quickly, what are you doing in a daze?"


    "Oh, oh!" Ling Xiruo returns to her senses and immediately greets sun nuo''an. Seeing sun nuo''an coming out of the car, she immediately walks over to take her coat and says with a smile, "back, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not hungry! I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest! " Turning around, sun nuo''an went upstairs. Ling Xiruo immediately followed him. But at the door, sun nuo''an stopped and said, "I''m tired. Go to the study and play with the computer first."


    It''s a refusal to change direction! Ling Xi ruo''s heart a burst of pain, but the face is still calm smile, softly way: "I think I don''t have to play this computer, I have something to say to you."


    "I''m tired!" Sun nuo''an accentuated his tone, and there was a rare impatience on his always peaceful face. Ling Xiruo swallowed the bitterness of his heart, looked up with a smile, and said to his eyes, "I know, you are so tired, aren''t you looking for Du Manning? What if I wanted to talk to you about her? "


    "What do you mean?" Sun nuo''an frowned at her. Ling Xi Ruo smiles again, reaches out his hand to open the door, pushes him into the room, presses him to sit on the sofa, and then slowly and orderly pours drinks for the two, and then says, "I know where Du Manning is!"


    "What?" Sun nuo''an got up, quickly stepped in front of her, held her shoulder, and said in a hurry, "do you know where long is? Is that true? "


    Ling Xi Ruo raised her eyes and looked at him. Although there was still a smile on her face, the sadness in her eyes still revealed her inner sadness. Sun nuo''an was stunned and awkwardly released her hand and said: "I''m sorry, I I''m so excited. I''m just a little shocked. You know, I''ve searched all the places she might go. Because it''s too long, and she has hardly contacted her friends, so I can''t find her contact information. "


    "When she left, she wanted to cut off contact with you completely. Of course, it won''t be so easy for you to find her."


    "Did she say that to you?" Sun nuo''an just calmed down and got excited again. Ling Xi Ruo looked at him and said with a smile, "you look so anxious. I''m your fiancee. Will I cheat you?"


    When it comes to the last sentence of his fiancee, Ling Xiruo''s words are very heavy, and a little uneasiness appears on sun nuo''an''s face. Ling Xiruo quite understands his mood at the moment. She stands up, walks to him, holds his hand and says, "nuo''an, you said you just want to know if she''s well after you find her. Although I was very angry at that time, I found a lot of friends afterwards After the students inquired, I want you to put down your heart knot and live with me without any mustard. I want to help you achieve your wish and stay with you for a lifetime. Do you understand? "


    "If, I''m sorry! I... " Sun nuo''an was moved to look at her, but what she wanted to say was covered in her mouth by Ling Xiruo. Ling Xiruo looked at him with tears in his eyes, but he forbeared: "don''t be sorry, don''t thank you, it will make me feel that you are far away from me. Let me accompany you, let me accompany you through this pass, OK? I know your feelings for long, and you know my feelings for you, right? "


    "Ruo Ruo!" Sun nuo''an looked at her gratefully and rolled her throat several times! Finally, he held her in his own arms and clasped her tightly. Then he bowed his head and gave her several kisses on her hair. Then he said, "I''ve tried all kinds of ways. She''s like evaporation in the world. You must have spent a lot of effort to find her, right? Tell me, where is she? How''s she doing? "


    "She''s still in this city and has a good life. She has a couple of children and a husband who loves her and loves her!"


    Sun nuo''an''s body was stiff. After a long time, he slowly burst into a bitter smile on his face and said: "in fact, I should have thought about it for a long time. How could a simple and kind-hearted person like her be single until now? She has a husband and a mother Is the child she protects with her life a boy or a girl? "


    "boy, as like as two peas," he is handsome.


    "So she really went to him Is he good to her? " Hold tight Ling Xi if, as if to give yourself a little warm. Ling Xi if let him hold, in his arms whispered: "good, very good! They also have a lovely daughter, who is a ghost spirit, with the face of an angel and the ability of the devil, just like his fatherSun nuo''an didn''t speak. He buried his head on Ling Xiruo''s shoulder for a long time. Ling Xiruo let him hold him for a long time. But in the long embrace, there are always moments of separation. Sun nuo''an released Ling Xiruo and went to the cupboard to pour a glass of wine. Ling Xi if walk past also stretched out a hand to pour a cup for oneself way: "want me to accompany you to drink?"


    "Thank you Sun nuo''an said in a soft voice. Ling Xiruo covered his mouth with his fingers again and said with a smile: "fool, didn''t I tell you? Don''t thank you


    Sun nuo''an looked at her with a smile, reached out and stroked the corner of her mouth. After a long time, he said, "you are beautiful, gentle and kind. I''m really lucky to have you, but..."


    Sun nuo''an shook his head with a bitter smile and released his hand. Ling Xiruo poured a glass of wine for both of them and said, "but you still love Du Manning in your heart!"


    "I''m the worst man in the world, and I''m the worst fiance in the world. You should have a better ending. I must have let you down, right? I hope you can be happy, if you want to leave, I will bless you


    "No! Noan... " Ling Xiruo put the wine to his mouth and interrupted him: "I know what you mean, but I won''t leave you. Listen I''ll never leave you. I still remember the first time I saw you, you came slowly to us with Du Manning on your back, with the most gentle smile in the world on your face. At that time, I was envious of you. I was thinking that if I could have this man, even if I died, it would be worth it. So I fell in love with you, the worst man in the world, and I have you, the worst fiance in the world. But I know better that this is the man I want from childhood, the best man


    "Silly woman!" Sun nuo''an grinned bitterly, drank the wine in his hand, and then said, "I know your feelings for me, and I know how long it''s been, but I still want to see her!"


    "I know! So I made an appointment with her to meet her in Fushang coffee shop at 3 pm in three days! "


    "You asked her..."


    "Yes, I have an appointment with her. I know you want to see her. You''re going crazy! " Ling Xi Ruo also said with a bitter smile, and then looked up and drank. Sun nuo''an looked at her for a long time and couldn''t speak, but his heart had already flown to another person, the person who would meet in three days. How was she for more than seven years? Is she really happy?


    It''s getting late. Dumanning lay in bed for three hours, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    So the voice of the car came back slightly, and she just sat up. I got up and went to the window. Sure enough, I saw that Nangong Han had come back. The heart that she had repressed was restless again. She sat back in bed, her thoughts in a mess. After a while, the sound of opening the door came, and Du Manning immediately lay in bed and pretended to sleep. Nangong Han turned on the light. Seeing that Du Manning moved, he turned off the ceiling light again, and then went to the bedside to turn on the bedside light.


    "You''re back?" As soon as Du Manning stretched a little, Nangong Han brought him out of the bed and patted her round arm on his own thigh. Then he said, "it''s not good at all. Who allows you to come back by yourself?"


    "Oh, if I don''t come back, will you let me stand in the hospital for seven or eight hours? Look at the time! " Du Manning pursed his little mouth and looked unhappy. Nangong Han reached out and hooked her chin and said to himself, "angry?"


    "I dare not!" Don''t be angry should a, Du Manning White his one eye again way: "you are in with fiancee Qing Qing me also calculate, you say can son come back today, person?"? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "It''s already on the plane. Make sure you can see her tomorrow!" Nangong Han stretched his head to kiss her mouth and said, "I didn''t eat dinner. Get up and go out to eat together."


    "People don''t want to go out. They have to wash and change clothes. It''s very troublesome." Du man rather relies on Nangong Han as a coqueter. Thinking that ye Qiqi is still in the hospital, he casually asks, "is Miss Ye better? Is the child OK? "


    "It''s OK. I''m just in an unstable mood. I''ve already asked for special care. Don''t worry."


    "Oh! She''s your woman, not mine. What am I worried about? " Du Manning said sarcastically, Nangong Han slapped her ass again, picked her up and said: "well, well, it''s all my fault, but this matter already exists, and I can only deal with it in this way. In order to punish my fault, I have decided to commit a crime!"


    "Ah? How can I be guilty? " Seeing his smiling face admit his mistake, Du Manning was very surprised, but his heart was also sweet. Nangong Han thought for a while and then said, "didn''t you have dinner? I don''t want to go out to eat. I''ll cook some delicious dishes for you. How do you feel? "


    "You? Do you want to cook Du Manning opened his mouth and looked at her up and down in disbelief. Nangong Han said with a smile, "what are your eyes?"


    "Eyes of distrust!"


    "I cook with my hands. You don''t have to look at my legs, do you? Do you want me to feed you in another way? "


    All right! This person''s thinking is too jumping, and he can''t keep up! Du Manning decided to ignore his words, jumped down from his arms, took his hand and said, "tut Tut, you can see from these ten fingers that you have never touched Yangchun water. Are you sure you really know how to cook?"

 Chapter 141

    "Yes


    "Well, wait for the delicious food!" Du Manning pushed him downstairs, two people laughing, let Zhao Ma who is cleaning the table Leng on the spot, that face shocked look like a ghost, Du Manning came to Zhao Ma''s front, hugged her arm, said: "Zhao Ma, Zhao Ma, young master can cook?"


    "Ah "Ah?" Before Zhao Ma''s shock passed, she was thundered by Du Manning again. She turned her head and looked at Nangong Han. Seeing that he was looking at herself with sharp eyes, she said: "Er, yes, yes! Young master''s food is quite delicious. Why do you ask this? "


    Du man Ning Jiao laughs, reaches out her hand to untie Zhao Ma''s apron and tie it to Nangong Han, saying: "the young master said that he would prepare dinner himself. I don''t believe it. I''m afraid he can''t eat what he makes. But now that you have your guarantee, I believe his food can be eaten. Come on, come on, cold, let''s go!"


    Zhao Ma''s look was like she couldn''t swallow an egg in her mouth. At the beginning, she almost flashed her old eyes when she saw Nangong Han''s bright smile. When Nangong Han was about to prepare her own meal, she almost flashed her old ears again. Oh, she''s not really old. She''s got eyes and ears!


    Du Manning leaned on the corner of the kitchen, frowning and watching Nangong Han gesticulate a kitchen knife to the chicken. Her face was at a loss, which almost made Du Manning suffer from internal injury. She walked by and patted Nangong Han on the shoulder and said: "Hey, honey, if you can''t do it, don''t hold on, I''ll come!"


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak, but he turns around and stares at Du manning. Then he studies the chicken in front of him. Things are changeable! I think he''s a big gangster who doesn''t blink an eye to kill. He even faces a dead chicken in front of him. I don''t know where to start!


    "Young master is used to Western food! Naturally, I don''t know how to make Chinese food. " Zhao Ma came in with a tray, which contained some baking materials. She came to save the market. Du Manning pick eyebrow let a way, south palace cold put down kitchen knife wash hands, took Zhao Ma''s plate. Du Manning put his hands around his chest and quietly leaned on the kitchen door, ready to see Nangong Han''s lovely appearance.


    Nangong Han took the materials, but he kneaded the flour neatly. He glanced at Du Manning and said: "it''s not suitable to eat too greasy dinner. Some snacks are nutritious, delicious and slim. Let''s make some bread for you!"


    "Er..."


    Without waiting for Du Manning to reply, Nangong Han said, "you can make five kinds of sandwich flavors: taro, blueberry, pudding, vanilla and apple! If you don''t like it, I can make some durian for you. "


    "Let''s have the taro!" Looking at his obviously provocative appearance, Du Manning faintly answered, she wanted to see if he really could do it. In order to prevent Zhao Ma from prompting or helping, Du Manning pulled Zhao Ma from the kitchen to the living room and watched TV together. Zhao Ma was a little uneasy. She wanted to get up and go to the kitchen several times. Du Manning pulled her.


    Time goes by. Bursts of fragrance came from the kitchen. When Nangong Han was wearing an apron to bring out three portions of western style food, Du Manning almost lost her chin. She sat at the table and looked at the western style food in front of her. "Isn''t it? Do you really know how to do it? "


    "Huh?" Nangong Han snorted and sat in the corner of the table. He looked at her expectantly and said, "have a taste?"


    "Eh!" Du Manning picked up the knife and fork, carefully cut a small piece, at this time to see their own side of Zhao Ma is also a state of stupefied, let her originally did not dare to eat heart hesitated again, she pushed Zhao MA in front of the west point, said: "Zhao Ma, you don''t say it''s very delicious, come to you also taste it!"


    "Oh Oh, oh In a panic, Zhao Ma took a knife and fork and cut it into her mouth. There was a strange look on his face immediately. He couldn''t see whether it was delicious just from his look. Du and Nangong focused their eyes on Zhao''s mother. Du asked softly, "how about it? Is it delicious? "


    Zhao''s mother finally swallowed the delicious food in her mouth and nodded: "delicious, I''ve never eaten anything so delicious!"


    "Really?" Du Manning murmured and sent the small piece to his mouth. The strong smell of milk and taro melted in his mouth immediately. After swallowing it, the faint delicacy made his lips and teeth fragrant. It was really delicious! When Du Manning was swallowing the food, Nangong Han knew the result from the look on her face. He said with a faint smile, "how about it?"


    "I didn''t expect that you were a good man in the kitchen and out of the hall!" Du Manning took another big mouthful. Nangong Han didn''t say a word, but his expression was very helpful to her words. But at this time, Nangong Han''s mobile phone rang. He clapped his hands and said: "Hello! Noan


    "Poof Cough... " Du Manning''s fierce reaction immediately attracted two people''s eyes. While she was impatient to hold back her cough, she waved her hand to show that she was OK. At this time, sun nuo''an on the other end of the phone also felt the difference on this end and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. My stupid woman choked on something!" The voice of Nangong''s cold smile made sun nuo''an laugh and said, "if you didn''t get proof in person, I really can''t imagine that you would fall in love too. It seems that your stupid woman really has something extraordinary, ha ha!""Are you calling to taunt me?" Nangong cold pick eyebrows. Sun nuo''an said with a smile: "how dare I find you crazy a few days ago. I thought you were missing."


    "What can I do for you?" Sun nuo''an is indeed the one who makes the most calls to the phone. Hearing Nangong Han''s question, sun nuo''an immediately said, "there was something wrong. Now it''s OK. I don''t need the information I gave you. I''ve found the person, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Oh?" Nangong Han was stunned. Just as he wanted to ask, he was fed a snack by Du manning. He had to chew it down and say, "OK!"


    "Well, I won''t disturb your love. I''ll visit my sister-in-law in a few days." Nangong Han answered with a smile, and the two of them politely hung up the phone. Nangong Han looked at Zhao Ma and said, "what information did noan give me?"


    "Well! It''s the information about the search, but I''ve given it to miss Du and asked her to give it to you. "


    Du Manning immediately stood up and said, "yes, I haven''t woken up since you just came back, so I forgot about it. I''ll go and get it for you now."


    Turning around and running to the stairs, Nangong Han sighed a sigh of relief as she watched her slender figure run up the stairs. Zhao Ma immediately gave him a thumbs up and said, "young master, it''s amazing that you can make such delicious food only by following the order of Western food. It''s amazing."


    "It''s still Zhao Ma who is clever and knows how to give me recipes in the materials, otherwise she will be embarrassed." Nangong Han shakes his head and smiles. Looking at his hands still stained with flour, he says with disbelief: "I can''t believe that I still have the talent of cooking. It seems that I have to win a smile from a beautiful woman. Only in this way can I know how much potential I have."


    Zhao Ma said with a smile: "this is to blame Miss Du for Miss Ye''s affairs? I see, Miss Du really wants to be our young lady


    "It''s not so obvious!" Nangong cold low smile, face unexpectedly appeared a hundred years of shy, Zhao Ma surprised looked at him and said with a smile: "young master, you are simply too charming, sunshine handsome, this is your age should have expression ah, originally those cold feeling should not belong to you, young master really changed a lot!"


    "Is it?" Nangong Han''s mouth can''t help but look up again. Looking at the beautiful shadow coming down the stairs, his eyes are full of doting. As soon as Du Manning came down the stairs, he saw his expression. He handed him his information bag and said, "this is the information left by Mr. Sun."


    Nangong Han took it and took it out. He frowned and said, "what''s all this mess?"


    "Well, I don''t know. It seems that I''ve been in love with a girl. I should be looking for this girl." Du Manning also came to look around. Nangong Han put these pieces of paper into the information bag again. He was puzzled and said: "I don''t know what noan is doing, but he called to say that we don''t have to trouble him. Maybe he has found the person he wants to find!"


    "In that case, you don''t have to worry about him." Du Manning tilts his head and smiles naively. Nangong Han reaches out his hand and touches her face, which means he agrees with her.


    Du Manning has never been so happy as today, because today her most beautiful and lovely daughter is coming back. Standing at the private airport on the top floor, Du Manning keeps looking up at the sky and says, "Han, would you like to call your pilot and ask where he is?"


    Chen Chen, who was sitting with a drink, rolled his eyes and said, "Mommy, dad said he didn''t arrive until 1:30. There''s still an hour left. What''s your hurry? "


    "I want you to talk more!" Du Manning stretched out his hand to Chenchen and said, "I just want to know where I can''t do it? Why do you want to talk to me? "


    "Even if I tell you where it is, do you know? Do you think the fairway will give you a beacon in the sky? " Du Chenchen looked at Du Manning unconvinced, his words let Du Manning not from a black line, hands clip waist to Du Chenchen''s front, mercilessly raised his ear and said: "I say you can''t pass, right? It''s almost a month since I went to America. Why don''t you worry at all? "


    "Pain..." Chen Chen yells.


    Du Manning released him and raised his eyebrows at him. It was like saying, you''re looking for a block for me, and I have to pull you. Chen Chen rubbed his ears and cut his face with depression. He was silent in his heart: "good men don''t fight with women, good children don''t fight with their mothers!"


    Nangong Han has been smiling at their bickering, but he really took out his mobile phone and called the pilot. When he got the answer, he came over and hugged her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Gao Song said that it will be 45 minutes at most."


    "Why is it so slow?" Du Manning looked at his watch with some annoyance. Turning around, he saw that Du Chenchen''s mouth was open. In case he said something to make himself annoyed, he squeezed his small mouth together and said, "drink your drink."


    "Well, you pinch Why don''t you wait? "


    Dumanningmo! Had to release the hand, Du Chen Chen rubs from already flushed small mouth, in the heart is very wronged. All kinds of boring drink, looking at the scenery around, this is his second time to the top floor, the first time is in the left floor, there was a glass house, his parents are Well, children can''t be paranoid. Du Chenchen withdrew his thoughts and continued to see the scenery.

 Chapter 142

    "Why?" Du Chenchen was puzzled for a moment and stretched his neck to look at the villa not far from the opposite. Du Manning almost fainted when he saw him in the twinkling of an eye. He ran over and grabbed the clothes behind him and yelled: "Du Chenchen, do you have ADHD? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    "Mommy, isn''t that the last time I saw Manager Ye in my advertisement?" Du Chenchen''s little hand pointed to it. Du Manning and Nangong Han turned to look there at the same time. They saw each other''s villa. Through the French window, they could clearly see a woman looking there. But seeing Du Manning looking at her, the woman flashed out of the room.


    Only see a figure, Du Manning is not very sure, but Nangong Han is very clear, that person is Ye Qiqi, right, but why is she in this place? She lives in the villa opposite? Why doesn''t he know? A little doubt came to my heart.


    "It seems so! When the floor is high, you can''t lean out and look around. Do you know? It''s too dangerous! " Du Manning doesn''t have the mind to take care of Ye Qiqi''s business. Chenchen''s action scared her so much that now her heart is still beating fiercely. Du Chenchen answered and sat back to drink.


    It''s finally 1:30 in the afternoon. Nangong Han''s private plane slowly landed on the roof, but before he got off the plane, he had already put his little face against the glass and cheered excitedly.


    "Kor Baby Baby here! Chenchen, come on, my sister is back! " Du Manning also excitedly waved his hand to Ke''er, and ran to the side of the plane after the morning. As soon as the plane stopped, Ke''er was taken off the plane by a tall man. Du Manning immediately reached for her, held Ke''er in his arms and turned around several times in the same place. He caught her little face and kissed her again and again until she was salivating.


    Can''t help but push her to protest: "Mommy well, hate! People''s faces are sticky... "


    Nangong Han and Chenchen can''t help but look at each other speechless. Du Manning puts Ke''er on the ground. Ke''er''s legs touch the ground and runs towards Chenchen, saying: "handsome boy, you can give your sister to die."


    Chenchen''s face twitched several times, but her hands were steady to catch her small soft body, spoiled the way: "a month no see, you are still evil."


    "Cut, make your handsome guy look up to you. In the United States, those children are floating. They look like leather dolls. Ha ha... " Ke''er smiles and squints his eyes happily. He still seems to Miss American life. Chenchen can''t bear to push her away, but Er rushes to Nangong Han again. Nangong Han directly mentions her, but Er hugs Nangong Han''s neck and says in his arms: "Dad, Dad, I miss you so much."


    "So is Dad. Are you ok?" After kissing Qin Ke''er''s bright and clean forehead, looking at her pale but vigorous face, I was relieved. I just thought about the weight of the hand, and made him frown again. It seems that it will take a while for the thin meat to come back.


    Seeing that the three of them were happy together, Du Manning grabbed Ke''er and held her in his arms. "You girl, mother is looking forward to the stars and the moon at home. Don''t you miss Mommy? It really breaks my heart


    , cluck giggling, turned around and held Du Manning''s face in desperately kissed. The kiss was so awesome that everyone in the room laughed. When the family went downstairs, Du Yufen was also waiting in the hall. Ke''er ran to Dufu like a kite: "grandma I miss you so much. "


    Mrs. Du smiles and hugs Ke''er. She kisses her little face again and again. Just two kisses, the brow tightly wrinkled together and said: "you child, don''t you have a good meal without grandma and mother around? Look at this little body. It''s just skin and bones. "


    Du Manning also finds that Ke''er is very thin now. How about a month''s children? Can''t they be so thin? The small face, thin chin, sharp prominent eyes are particularly big. It looks like a malnourished child. At first, when she saw Ke''er, she was only happy. Now she fixed her eyes and looked closely, and was shocked. Immediately ran to embrace her in the arms, looked at her up and down, hands also eager this pinch that pinch way: "what''s the matter, how thin like this?"


    "Oh, Mommy, it''s itching! Don''t pinch Ke''er smiles and hides in Mrs. Du''s arms.


    Du Manning''s pretty face cooled down, stood up and looked at Nangong Han silently. Although she didn''t speak, the anger and complaint in her eyes were obvious. Nangong Han came over with a smile, picked up Ke''er, rubbed Ke''er''s hair, and explained: "this girl has been ill since she arrived in the United States, and she has always been acclimatized, but she refused to come back. She has been playing all the fun After playing all over the place, I finally want to come back. "


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. It''s rare for people to go out to play. You don''t know that some places in America are really fun. The customs there are very interesting. Otherwise, mom and dad will go there on their honeymoon..."


    One sentence flushed Du Manning''s face. He snatched her from Nangong Han''s arms. He touched Ke''er again and said: "if you are not acclimatized, what do you want to go to? It''s strange that you can''t eat every day. Go Mommy will make you a lot of delicious food to make up for it. "Ke''er protested: "no, let Chenchen cook it for me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence! Du Manning''s face became more red, and he stood there awkwardly and glared at Chenchen. Chen Chen felt his head wrongly. What Can''t you cook too well?


    But in the end, it was Mrs. Du who made the meal herself. Since moving into the mansion, Du Yufen and Du had dinner together for the third time, so Du was very happy. The laughter of a meal was constant. In addition to the colorful travel anecdotes of Ke''er, the laughter was constantly coming! When Zhao Mali saw the happy family at the table, she gave a reassuring smile.


    After dinner, Du Manning originally prepared a follow-up program, that is to take Ke''er to happy valley. In the past, as long as Ke''er heard that he was going to play in this place, he was excited and couldn''t sleep all night. Now, he may have played too much in the United States, so he couldn''t lift his spirits and said, "Mommy, I''m tired. I''ve been flying for more than ten hours. I''ll go another day."


    "Good, good!" Du Manning smiles and hugs her. People say that her daughter is mother''s little cotton padded jacket. Du Manning thinks that''s right. But when her son comes back, she looks radiant. It''s just that while her daughter is powerful, her father is powerful.


    In the children''s room prepared for Ke''er, two mothers and daughters are playing a tug of war


    "Well behaved, take a bath, change pajamas to sleep, can sleep fragrant." Du Manning took a new set of pajamas, trying to tempt Ke''er. But the son is still dead of hold the clothes on the body, pout the mouth not to depend on of way: "no, no, people want to oneself change."


    "But you used to ask mommy to change it." Du Manning''s complaint of dissatisfaction. Keer opened his eyes and shook his head: "no, they are all big girls. In America, children as old as me have to dress themselves and take a bath."


    "Is there a little girl like you? Now we are in China, OK Du Manning can''t help but grow up. It''s really not a right choice for her to run around when she is a little child. The thought of this brain is changing too fast. It''s only a month, and she has forgotten everything at home?


    But Ke''er is still desperately shaking his head, how are not willing to let Du Manning change clothes for her, at the same time Du Manning also angry, ya! You want to fight at a young age, right? If it''s soft, I''ll be hard. Du Manning sharpened his fists and hands, and approached her step by step with his clothes


    "I want dad to change my clothes!" Keer''s sharp and tender voice is so far away! Du Manning immediately a cold sweat, at the same time careful liver also was seriously hit. She still went on, but immediately she said in a loud voice, "I want my father to give me a bath. I don''t want my mother..."


    Reach out


    When Du Manning was still in a daze, he grabbed his own clothes and ran out of the door! Du Manning could not help but cover his face and sob: "baby, you ignore me, you are hateful, you are shameless, you have no conscience."


    Finally! Du Manning still accepted her life. Listening to the laughter coming from the bathroom, she could only stretch her neck and stare at the closed door.


    "Does it still hurt?" Looking at Ke''er''s delicate body, there are still some traces of the eye of the needle. Nangong hanjue''s own throat seems to be stuck by something, and his whole heart is very painful. Ke''er smiles, shakes his head, sticks it to Nangong Han''s ear and says in a low voice: "it doesn''t hurt. Don''t let mummy hear it. Mummy loves to eavesdrop on me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Hanmo! He''s clumsy, but he takes Cole''s bath very seriously. Seeing that Ke''er had to wear his own clothes, Nangong Han was stunned for a moment. The beautiful and lovely child in front of him and the cool child outside the door were really his own children! He''s a father, he''s a father


    Most of the time, he didn''t believe that he was a family man. Looking at the two fresh lives jumping in front of him, he felt that his heart seemed to believe more and more in the two words of happiness. This is the continuation of his life! There was a kind of warm feeling in his heart. He felt that There is an impulse to shed tears!


    "Dad, do me a favor!" Holding a wig in front of the mirror to draw, but how can''t take this well, see Nangong cold in a daze, she can''t help but voice remind. Nangong Han immediately recovered, squatted down to help her, looking at the small light head in front of her, Nangong Han''s heart seems to be more painful than knife cutting.


    "If you let mommy know that I''m bald, I''ll die." Carefully adhere to the hair gel above, Ke''er whispers, Nangong Han silently fix it for her, see Ke''er with wig and become beautiful, but his heart is aching.


    With sons and daughters like this, what else do you want in this life? He picked up Ke''er and looked at her smiling face in the mirror. He was grateful for the gift of God, did not give his baby to run. The hair that falls off when the disease happens will grow up slowly in the future It''s up to him to guard the three of them, the three most important angels in his life.


    Nangong Han walks out of the bathroom with Ke''er in his arms. He is just seeing Du Manning and Chenchen enjoy the moon with a drink on the balcony of nuota. He walks towards them with a smile. Ke''er immediately opens his arms and shouts to Du Manning: "Mommy, Mommy, come to hug...""Take your father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then mummy, give me a kiss! "


    "Kiss your father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence! Nangong Han rubs Ke''er''s small head to comfort her. Ke''er pouts her little mouth and nests in Nangong Han''s arms. The light on the balcony is faint yellow, and the soft light is scattered. It is quiet and warm. Nangong Han clears his throat and says something on his face: "honey, there''s something I want to talk about tonight!"

 Chapter 143

    His words instantly took everyone''s attention. Du Manning asked him with his eyes, and he nodded to her. When he knew what he wanted to say, Du Manning was a little uneasy, but Ke''er took the opportunity to climb into her arms and sat down and made a ghost face at Chenchen.


    Holding Ke''er''s petite body, Du Manning leaned over and kissed her little face. They are waiting for Nangong han to speak. After a long time, Nangong Han seemed to find out how to say what he wanted to say. He coughed again and said, "honey, actually I''m your own father."


    Quiet! A few people didn''t have a voice. There was no surprise or surprised expression on the children''s faces. Du only saw the two children look at each other! Ke''er is still in his arms. Chenchen calmly stirs the sugar water. Nangong Han rubs his hands nervously and says: "that Honey, do you hear me? "


    "I hear you!" Ke Er tilted his head and gave him a faint smile. Chenchen nodded, too!


    Nangong Han''s face was very embarrassed. He stroked his forehead and said, "well, are you a little too calm? Don''t you have an opinion? Like happy or angry? "


    "We knew that, Dad!" But the son cackles to smile, just her this words a, Du Manning and South Temple cold are a face surprised, after looking at one eye, don''t understand of looking at two children. Chenchen is still expressionless, calmly took out a piece of paper from his schoolbag and handed it to Nangong Han.


    Nangong Han lowered his head and glanced. He was stunned there. Du Manning also stretched out his head and saw that he was petrified on the spot. This is a paternity test, which clearly indicates the relationship between Du Chenchen and Du Han. Nangong Han knows that Du Han is himself, but for Mao himself, Nangong Han''s name has become Du Han? He looked up and just glanced at Chenchen. Chenchen immediately knew what he wanted to say, but said faintly: "Dad is a celebrity, so his reputation can''t be damaged, but we want to know the truth, so we changed dad''s surname."


    Seeing that Nangong Han opened his mouth, Chenchen continued: "Dad has disappeared for seven or eight years, and he has been hiding his identity for a long time. Isn''t it too much to change your surname? That''s what you owe mommy and us, isn''t it? "


    Nangong Han had to shut his mouth again. He turned his head and glared at Du manning. Du Manning forced himself to smile and drink a mouthful of coffee! She''s going to cheer for Chenchen. Chenchen, Chenchen, you are really a good child for mommy to revenge on your father. Your words have to make your father''s heart more aggrieved.


    Nangong as like as two peas, he rubbed the morning''s head and brought him up to his arms. The two eyes glared at his eyes for a long time, looking at the little copy which was almost identical with himself.


    "I''m sorry!" Nangong Han looks at Chenchen''s eyes seriously. Everyone is stunned! Can son the first don''t want to, pull South Temple cold''s sleeve to shake to shake a way: "Dad, you are bad, you are eccentric, others also want your apology."


    "Good, good!" Nangong Han also holds Ke''er in his arms, and then tightly encircles their two small bodies. He once again says very seriously, "I''m sorry, babies. In the future, my father will stay by your side and won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    "Then our family of four can be together forever?" Ke''er holds her hands in front of her chest. Her lovely appearance is just like a few little stars on the top of her head. Nangong Han looks at Du Manning and holds her little hand in his hand. Nodding heavily at the children.


    Downstairs! The crowd stood in place in surprise. Although the accident! But seeing Chenchen''s face similar to Nangong Han''s, he accepted it more quickly. Only mother Zhao, looking at this and that, finally exclaimed, "my God, the young master and the young lady have been in front of me for so long, but I don''t know their real identities. My God The young master has a child... "


    Nangong Han looked at the people''s facial paralysis with a smile and said, "you just know this in your heart. You should be as loyal to the young master and young lady as you are to me. As for the outside, I plan to be like this for the time being. When the time comes, I will announce it."


    Du Manning clenched Nangong Han''s hand with a smile. Thinking that he had just promised in front of the children that he would bleach himself within a year and then take them to live in Southeast Asia, his heart was filled with deep love and moving. At first, when she saw him, he turned away like ice. Now she knew that his enthusiasm was hidden in her heart. She was grateful to God that the children finally had a complete home.


    A good night''s sleep! When Du Manning woke up, it was almost noon. Thinking of today''s appointment with Ling Xiruo, she immediately got up to wash. When I went downstairs, I still didn''t see Nangong Han or the two children. I went to ask Zhao Ma, and then I knew that he had taken the two children to catch fish.


    Just think about how many hours before the date, Du Manning also went to the seaside. From a distance, I can see that Ke''er is picking up shells with a small straw hat. Chenchen is carrying a small bucket and a net in his hand. Nangong Han is wearing a simple and casual dress. His trousers are rolled up to his knees and he is getting off the net. Under the sun and the sea, the figures of the three of them suddenly become an eternal picture.


    "Mummy, mummy! There are so many shells. They are so beautiful. Look at them But the son turned head to discover her, now treasure similar to run toward her side.Du Manning squatted down, opened his arms, tightly hugged the little person who came running, laughed and kissed her on the nose, and said, "well, will Mommy string a beautiful necklace for her baby?"


    "Good!" Ke''er giggled and pointed to Chenchen and Nangong Han and said, "those two idiots have never caught the fish. They are all sea crabs. Ha ha!"


    Du Manning smiles, picks up Ke''er and walks to them. Nangong Han''s clothes are half wet. He doesn''t know whether it''s sweat or sea water on his forehead. He also has some sand on his face. Now he and Chenchen are studying the net carefully, comparing how to cast the net to catch the fish. Seeing her coming, Nangong Han stands up and smiles at her. Du Manning knows that Nangong Han is handsome, but he is still amazed at this moment and just stares at him.


    "Up?" Nangong Han''s gentle voice was warm. He reached for her hair and gave her a kiss.


    "Cut! The meat is numb Two young children''s voices came to my ears. In modern society, love has become a fast food era. Love and desire occupy people''s hearts. Few people in such a tender kiss, a faint smile, and at this moment of beauty, has been like a brand iron in Du Manning''s heart.


    "I want to go out at three in the afternoon and have an appointment with Ruo." Du Manning soft voice said a sentence, bright and clean small face is full of happy color, Nangong cold should a, and bow to tidy up the fish net.


    "Mommy, I''m going too!" Kor was coquettish around her neck. Du Manning gave her a kiss and coaxed: "Mommy and if aunt have something to talk about, it''s too troublesome to take you. You follow grandma at home obediently, and Mommy will be back around five o''clock."


    "Oh Small disappointments are all over the face, but Ke''er doesn''t ask. He just turns his big eyes and looks around. When he sees a figure not far away, he can''t help but say: "Mommy, Mommy, it''s the bad aunt."


    "What a bad aunt, a child can''t be so impolite." Du Manning rebuked lightly, looked along the direction of Ke''er''s finger, his face suddenly changed, only to see that less than 50 meters away from them, ye Qiqi wearing a White Chiffon dress, looked at them with noble and elegant coldness, saw Du Manning''s eyes, and then came over with a calm face.


    "Manager Ye..." Du Manning said hello with a stiff smile, his hands subconsciously hugged Ke''er in his arms. Nangong Han raised his head and frowned slightly when he heard her words. Maybe he didn''t expect to meet Ye Qiqi at this time, but ye Qiqi''s eyes were fixed on Nangong Han. There was a strong grievance in his eyes. When he turned to Du Manning, his eyes had already become hatred . But efforts to maintain the cold, but also to see Du Manning''s right ring finger on the diamond ring, disappeared.


    She fiercely walked over and grabbed Du Manning''s wrist. She couldn''t believe it and whispered: "the ring of angels? Why do you wear the ring of angels? "


    This is the only diamond ring that women all over the world want to hold. How can it be on this woman? Can she wear this diamond ring Is it Ye Qiqi didn''t dare to think about it. She just shook her head desperately. When she looked up at Nangong Han, her tears were already falling down.


    Seeing her like this, Du Manning was a little flustered. She immediately hid her right hand and said, "Manager Ye, I "Ha..." Before she could finish, a loud slap on her face interrupted her.


    "Ye Qiqi." Nangong cold voice low call, side body will Du Manning behind.


    "Mommy..." The two children exclaimed, looking at the red five fingerprints on Du Manning''s face, they all stare at Ye Qiqi with hatred. At this time, ye Qiqi has gradually lost her reason. She pushes Nangong Han away and reaches out to hit Du manning. Nangong Han grabbed her arm and said in a cold voice, "enough, what are you mad about?"


    "I''m crazy? You say I''m crazy? " Ye Qiqi can''t believe staring at Nangong Han, tears are more fierce, almost exhausted the whole body strength, roared: "how can I be crazy? I''m also a woman. Do you want me to kowtow and thank her when I watch my husband mess with a cheap woman? "


    "Am I your husband?" Nangong asked coldly. Ye Qiqi was stunned, wiped a tear and then said: "we have an engagement, and I''m your woman..."


    "You know better than anyone how many women I have?"


    "No..." Ye Qiqi shakes her head and looks very ugly. Nangong Han sneered: "many times, you see the women around me constantly, in order to firmly catch me, don''t you also arrange women around me?"


    "No, I didn''t!" Ye Qiqi''s face turns green and white, changing very fast. She looked at Nangong Han in horror, held his arm tightly, and cried: "Han, I know I don''t do well in some places, but I love you, I can''t do without you, I really can''t do without you."


    "What you can''t do without you is just my wealth, my power, and my intertwined Internet cafe?" Nangong grinned coldly and touched her little face, like caressing and warning: "the order your father gave you was to please the men around you. I don''t want to count how many of you before me. At the same time, you don''t just eat my dish, do you? Darling, don''t let me investigate you. If you give birth to my child honestly, maybe I will read it in front of the child and give you endless wealth in your life. Otherwise Ha ha... "

 Chapter 144

    Next, Nangong Han didn''t say it, but even so, ye Qiqi was shaking all over, and he didn''t know whether he was scared or angry. Nangong Han doesn''t want to see her like this. He drags Du Manning with one hand and bends over to pick up Chenchen and leave with Ke''er.


    The sun will pull their shadow very long, reflection printed on Ye Qiqi''s body, she looked at such a scene, face is full of a cruel! It turns out that he doesn''t believe that he loves him after all. If it goes on like this, maybe he can give up even his own children.


    No! She can''t be dumped like this. Does Ye Qiqi want any kind of man when she grows up? She always wanted the wind to wind and the rain to rain. But fate made her meet Nangong Han. Although there is a mutually beneficial relationship between politics and business, does she really love him? Without him, her life would be more painful than death


    Death? Ye Qiqi''s heart is full of excitement. When the waves hit her feet, ye Qiqi immediately made a decision. She wanted to gamble her own life. If death could be exchanged for Nangong Han''s pity, and at the same time, it could make him believe that she loved him deeply, she would like to have a try.


    Ye Qiqi shouts to the background of Nangong Han''s departure: "Han, I know Because of my identity, you always feel that my love for you is all fake, cheating and using! But I really love you, really love you! Without you, I will live worse than death. What else can I do in this world? Let me leave with my children and help you and Du manning. I will remember the beauty you once gave me. Anyway, Han, thank you for loving me! "


    "Cold..." Du Manning''s step, ye Qiqi''s words let her startled, stretched out his hand to pull Nangong Han, Nangong Han ignored, cold voice: "listen to her crazy words do what? I''m going home. "


    After a pause, Du man looked back at it, but it was just that. She screamed with fright, left Nangong Han and ran to the seaside


    "Mommy..." The two babies exclaimed at the same time, and Nangong Han turned around. At this time, she saw that ye Qiqi was walking towards the sea. The sea had lost her waist, but she didn''t mean to stop. Seeing that Du Manning was also running towards the sea to save her, Nangong Han had to tell the babies not to move here, to wait obediently, and then ran to the sea.


    "Do you want to die?" He put his arms around Du Manning, and Nangong Han roared at her. Then he lifted her to the sea and turned to walk into the sea. When he caught Ye Qiqi, the sea had lost her head. When Nangong Han wants to pull her up, ye Qiqi suddenly struggles.


    At this time, a wave hit, ye Qiqi''s legs slide, add the buoyancy of Shanghai water, her whole body is lying in the water, a ups and downs in the water, soon disappeared. Du Manning exclaimed: "cold, be careful!"


    Nangong Han has a fierce son to the bottom of the sea, Du Manning clenched the collar, even the atmosphere also dare not breathe, two children do not know when to come to her side, is also a face anxious, fortunately not long, Nangong Han floating on the surface, holding Ye Qiqi swam over, ye Qiqi coughing fiercely, a small face rose purple, the sea water soaked her clothes, make her smile Spent the delicate makeup on her face, show the abnormal embarrassed.


    "Cold!" Du Manning ran over and wiped the sea water on Nangong Han''s face with his hand. His voice trembled. At this time, ye Qiqi suddenly covered his face and burst into tears. Du Manning looked at her at a loss, just noble and elegant, where can you see the trace? Only embarrassed and ugly, in fact, crying women can not be beautiful, just like Ye Qiqi this noble flower is the same, to see her a snot a tear look, coupled with the makeup of the sea soaked flowers, it was exquisite face, now only the miserable can''t bear to see.


    "Why save me? Since you don''t want me, just let me die. If my child and I die, you can live with your new love, can''t you? " Ye Qiqi cried and complained. Nangong Han''s eyebrows were tightly twisted together, and his face showed a very impatient expression. Du Manning squatted down to support Ye Qiqi and said: "it''s windy by the sea. Go back to talk first!"


    Ye Qiqi pushed her away. Maybe she wanted to protect her noble appearance. She stood up, but just got up, she might have been choked by the sea for a long time. She shook her body a few times and tried to stand firm, but she still fell down. This time, Du Manning held her fast, but ye Qiqi fainted.


    After a flurry, the villa security personnel took Ye Qiqi back to the villa. When Dr. Dong came to check her body, he also checked the child. Fortunately, the child was safe after this toss. It''s nothing, but Dr. Dong''s words surprised everyone. He said: "fortunately, the child is extremely healthy. Otherwise, after this toss, the child will be safe Toss, it''s really more evil than good! "


    Is the child extremely healthy? What did ye Qiqi, who had been staying in the intensive care unit of the hospital before, do for? Du Manning didn''t speak. Looking back at Nangong Han, he found that his face was very ugly. I think he should also know that he was designed.


    "Young master, please go and change your clothes. I''ll check it for you right away." Looking at Nangong Han''s dripping clothes, Dr. Dong said worried. Nangong Han didn''t speak, just went into the cloakroom. Du Manning immediately went to help him change his clothes, but he refused. In desperation, Du Manning had to wait outside the door. After she had checked Nangong Han, she relaxed.But this release actually felt special tired, casually glanced at the time on the wrist, suddenly jumped up. It''s four fifty? My God! Du Manning immediately rushed into the bedroom, took a handbag and asked the driver to take her to Fushang coffee shop. Nangong Han knew that she had an appointment, but he didn''t stop her. He just thought about it without expression. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart. He only knew that he was in a bad mood.


    It took only 20 minutes to drive from the villa to Fushang cafe, but it happened to be in the rush hour. Du Manning was speechless and stuck in the middle of the road, in an embarrassing situation where he could not advance or retreat. Seeing a long line of motorcade in front of him, Du Manning is going to call Ling Xiruo and say something. He reaches into his pocket Nothing.


    Then she turned over her handbag and found that she had forgotten to bring her mobile phone. When she found the driver''s mobile phone, she didn''t remember Ling Xiruo''s phone number. She wanted to call sun nuo''an''s lover number, but when she thought about Ling Xiruo''s reaction last time, she thought it was over. Had to call back their own mobile phone, I hope who can help her pick up the phone report if Ling Xi. As a result, no one answered the phone more than ten times. Du Manning had to give up.


    This is the result of not taking a mobile phone for a long time. During the time when she was kept by Nangong Han, because the number of mobile phone use was almost zero, she gradually did not remember to take a mobile phone. yes! After going back, you must fight against being kept in captivity and go to work, otherwise you will be kept in captivity. Decisively, he made a good decision in his heart. Du Manning had to call 114 to inquire about the phone number of Fushang coffee shop. The result has always been: "the number you dialed is on the phone, please dial later!"


    Damn it! Du Manning is very angry. Fortunately, the car is always moving forward slowly at this time. All the way, Du Manning finally arrived at Fushang coffee shop. She got out of the car and rushed to the box to find her. When she opened the door of the box, she saw a bald old man holding a young girl in his arms.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s the wrong room. " Du Manning bowed repeatedly and closed the door of the box in a hurry. Then he realized clearly that Ling Xiruo had gone! It seems that she has to call her to reschedule. Dejected back to the car, the driver took her back.


    However


    Just at the entrance of a park not far from Fushang coffee shop, Ling Xiruo angrily hung up her mobile phone and explained to sun nuo''an with a cold face in front of her: "Ann, I really made an appointment with her at 3pm. Maybe she made a mistake!"


    "That''s enough. Thank you for having coffee with me all afternoon. I don''t think I should have believed you in this."


    "Good night Ling Xi Ruo pale face, see sun nuo''an light cold tone to speak to themselves, she felt her heart is going to be broken, anxious to hold his sleeve, whispered: "you believe me, I really asked her, I will contact her for an explanation, give me a little time, OK?"


    "If you really know where she is, why don''t you tell me the address? You know, we can go to her. Isn''t that better? Or do you have no idea where she is? Is it fun to play with me? " Sun nuo''an coldly pushed away Ling Xiruo''s hand, with a smile, turned around and walked away facing the sunset.


    "Noan!" Ling Xi Ruo choked and called, sun nuo''an''s steps slightly stopped, and his voice clearly reached Ling Xi ruo''s ears through the hustle and bustle of the city: "I won''t believe you any more."


    "Noan!" Ling Xi Ruo clenched her lips and still couldn''t stop her tears. She watched sun nuo''an leave without looking back. She hated her smile and didn''t know where her courage came from. She said in a loud voice, "yes, I don''t know where she is. All my news comes from the gossip of the company. You can go to Nangong for a try. He has a wide range of connections and has a long history. He used to be the president of Nangong group Secretary, he must know where she is! "


    "What did you say?" Sun nuo''an was surprised. He turned back and came to Ling Xiruo. He grasped her shoulder tightly and asked in disbelief: "you said that long long used to be a secretary under Nangong Han? When did it happen? "


    "For a while, she only worked for a few days, and then she didn''t show up in the company. Now I don''t know where she went!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Sun nuo''an''s eyes fixed on Ling Xiruo''s face, as if to see through her. Ling Xiruo said with a wry smile: "I also want to talk to you, but she begged me not to tell you that I have seen her. I agreed. If I didn''t see you very sad, if I didn''t see you very sad, I wouldn''t tell you that. I just want everyone around me to be fine, but in the end I became a bad woman. "


    Ling Xi Ruo angrily said, don''t look at sun nuo''an, sun nuo''an was stunned for three minutes, then ran to the parking lot, got into the car, stepped on the gas and left. Ling Xi if know he is to find Nangong cold, also hurriedly stopped a taxi with the past.


    Sun nuo''an ran the red light all the way to nangonghan''s villa. As soon as the car stopped, he went straight to the living room. Nangonghan was drinking tea. He was stunned to see him coming, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You look like you''ve lost your soul. "


    "Han, where is Du Manning?"


    Nangong Han''s smile was stiff. He looked at him like he didn''t understand and said, "who are you looking for?""Dumanning!" Sun nuo''an said eagerly, holding his hands on the table and looking at Nangong Han, he said, "didn''t she work here for a while? I heard that she has been your secretary for several days. You must have her contact information, right? Will you give me her address and telephone number? "

 Chapter 145

    This time, Nangong Han can be regarded as hearing who he is looking for. It''s just that he doesn''t seem to know that Du Manning is his own woman, right? But why is he looking for her? Nangong Han raised her eyes and said with a faint smile, "why do you want to find her?"


    "I..." Sun nuo''an got married for a while, but after Nangong Han asked, he calmed down, sat back on the sofa, lit a cigarette, took a fierce puff, and then vomited a cigarette ring. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know why I want to see her. I want to see her, and I want to be crazy. Originally, I thought I would never want to see her again in my life, so I thought about her all the time I don''t dare to name her, but many years later, I see her again I feel that I am so eager to hold her in my arms, so eager to stay with her all my life. "


    Nangong Han''s face was half black. Looking at sun nuo''an''s painful hesitation, he said, "who is she? Ex girlfriend? "


    "Yes Sun nuo''an nodded and admitted. Looking at Nangong Han''s eyes, he said eagerly, "I heard Xi Ruo say that she used to work in your company, so you must know where she is, right?"


    "So there is Xi Ruo in your world? If I remember correctly, is she your fiancee? You keep your fiancee. Don''t you come here and ask me for other women. Don''t you think you are ridiculous? "


    "No! I love Du manning. I always love her in my heart. I know I''m sorry for Xi Ruo, but I can''t help it. My heart is only so big. I can only hold her as a woman. I can''t live without her! " Sun nuo''an painfully grasped his own hair. He didn''t see Ling Xiruo walking slowly from the door. Ling Xiruo listened to his words in his ears, pale and frightening.


    Nangong Han looked at sun nuo''an and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you her contact information."


    "What?" Sun nuo''an was stunned, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong Han. He asked subconsciously. Nangong Han looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t give you her contact information."


    "Why?" This time, sun nuo''an listened very clearly.


    Nangong Han said with a faint smile: "because she is my woman now."


    "What?" Sun nuo''an opened his eyes wide and his mouth seemed to swallow an egg. He looked at Nangong Han in disbelief and said, "Han, this joke is not funny at all."


    "I''m not kidding you!" Looking at sun nuo''an, he looked very serious. At the beginning, sun nuo''an looked at him like this, trying to find a little bit of mischief on his face, but he didn''t! On Nangong Han''s face, he was only extremely serious. This expression had to make sun nuo''an believe that everything he said was true.


    Rubbed ran past, in lingxiruo''s exclamation, sun nuo''an hit Nangong Han''s face. Nangong Han didn''t expect that he would attack himself suddenly, but it made his face blacker. He straightened up, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and hit him back impolitely. Lingxiruo screamed to separate him You two, but she is a little woman, where can she have that strength?


    But this noise has attracted Zhao Ma, security personnel, and ye Qiqi, who was rescued from drowning. But when people gathered in the hall, they were all in a panic, and they didn''t know what to do. These two people are close friends, and everyone in the room knows about them. Meanwhile, the security personnel also came forward to subdue sun nuo''an, but they were stopped by Nangong Han.


    So only Ling Xiruo tugged at them, and ye Qiqi was added at last. Sun nuo''an is still desperate to find Nangong Han. Fortunately, Ling Xiruo says out loud that Manager Ye is pregnant. Don''t make trouble, OK? This stopped sun''s attack. Two people let go of hand, Ling Xi if a long sigh of relief, took the bag thrown on the ground, do not know is inadvertently take the reverse or how, all the things in the bag fell on the ground, she panic want to pick up, but the photos on the ground or let everyone open their eyes.


    "Well Isn''t that Du Manning and Ding Quan? " Ye Qiqi exclaimed in surprise. Without waiting for the reaction, she rushed over and held it in her hand. Then she handed it to Nangong Han. Nangong Han held the photo. The whole person was chilly and frightening. All the people didn''t dare to speak. Only Nangong Han took the photo and looked at it.


    "Why are these pictures with you?" Turning his head, sharp eyes staring at Ling Xiruo, as if as long as Ling Xiruo said a lie, he would break her to pieces. Ling Xi ruo''s body trembled and looked at Nangong Han''s face as if he was going to kill people. "I I... "


    "Say it Nangong Han roared, and Ling Xi Ruo was even more scared. Her body was shaking. Ye Qiqi quickly went over and hugged her shoulder and said to Nangong Han, "don''t worry, you scared manager Ling."


    After Nangong Han said this, she turned back to appease Ling Xiruo and said: "manager Ling, don''t be afraid. You just tell Han how there are such photos. These photos are all taken secretly. You won''t follow Du Manning, will you?"


    "No! Not me, I didn''t! " Ling Xi Ruo shook his head, eyes red, took a deep breath and then said: "up to now, I don''t think I have anything to hide for her. A while ago, long came to me and said that the president banned her, but she always went out secretly in the name of dating me. She was afraid that the president would doubt it, so she asked me to help her round the lie. She said that all the time she went out, she was dating me for coffee. At that time, I didn''t think much and agreed, but later Later... ""What happened?" Ye Qiqi asked urgently, at the same time also asked everybody''s voice.


    Ling Xi Ruo raised his head, looked at Nangong Han and said: "later one day, I saw a letter from Du Manning sent to the company. At that time, the president was not in the company, and Longman was not in the company. Only me and Longman were good friends, so I helped her sign for it, but she didn''t have any way to take it out, and then let me help her see what it was. When I opened it, I was very happy Surprised, I never thought it would be such a picture. This express letter is actually a blackmail letter


    "Blackmail?" Ye Qiqi exclaimed! Perhaps suddenly found that their own voice is too loud, busy and cover their own mouth. Ling Xi Ruo nodded and then said: "I was very surprised and scared when I saw this letter. I didn''t know what it would scare her like to tell you for a long time, so I immediately made a decision and told her that it was a letter written by Ding Quan. I just wanted to care what she wanted. She asked me what it was, and I said I didn''t know. The letter didn''t say it clearly, but she suddenly said with a smile that she knew what it was Well, let me take it from the villa and give it to Ding Quan for her! "


    "There is such a thing Ye Qiqi sneered: "it''s a crazy woman. People extort from her, and she should write her a love letter? It''s silly and lovely to give people a lot of money willingly


    "No, she didn''t give Ding Quan money."


    "Not money? What will that give him? " Ye Qiqi is also puzzled.


    If Ling Xi hesitates for a moment, people like Ding Quan are certainly not short of money, but what can be the most reasonable? She couldn''t think of it for a moment, so she said, "I I don''t know


    "You don''t know?" Ye Qiqi obviously didn''t believe it. She hugged her shoulder and advised, "manager Ling, what else can you help her at this time? Cold to her so good, she even openly to cold belt cuckold son, this woman is simply too hateful


    "That day, Miss Ling came to pick up something. Is it something that Miss Du wants to give to Ding Quan? I see it as if it''s just a letter! " Zhao Ma''s voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears, all people looked at her, but Zhao Ma''s words also immediately reminded Ling Xiruo, she said: "no, not letter! It''s just a map! "


    "The map?" Nangong Han''s heart sank, his hands tightly together, a bad feeling suddenly spread to the whole body, he said coldly: "what kind of a map."


    "It''s like a map, but it''s not like it. There are mountains and a lot of red dots on it. The red dots are very scattered, just like the Big Dipper." Ling Xiruo tried to recall the map at that time. She didn''t know what the map was for, but seeing Nangong Han''s appearance, she guessed that it must be very special. Otherwise, people like Nangong Han would not ask for irrelevant things. She knew him for more than ten years, because on his face she saw the only different tense expression in ten years.


    Nangong Han was stunned. He slowly sat on the sofa and didn''t say a word, but his face was gloomy and ugly. He held his hands tightly together, and his cold feeling seemed to be telling others that the one who was close to him was dead. Although Ye Qiqi was afraid, she still went over and said in a soft voice: "Han, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for the woman who betrayed you like that. If you can see clearly now, at least you won''t be cheated by her again. "


    "Go away!"


    "Ah?" Ye Qiqi was stunned.


    "Go away! Get out of here Nangong cold suddenly got up, swept the tea and coffee on the table, splashed all over the room. His sudden anger scared all the people. The security personnel immediately pushed sun nuo''an, Ling Xiruo and ye Qiqi out of the room and said, "young master, please come to visit us some other day. I''m sorry."


    "Nangong cold!" Sun nuo''an also wanted to ask about Du Manning, but he was caught by Ling Xiruo and said in a low voice: "Ann, don''t be impulsive. There must be some misunderstanding between Du Manning and the president. Now you know that Du Manning is here and can come at any time. This is a matter between them. You are in this awkward position. Don''t mix with them."


    Sun nuo''an stops struggling and lets Ling Xiruo pull him out of the villa. Three people get into the car. Ling Xiruo drives the car and asks Ye Qiqi where she is going, then starts the car to take her back.


    Toward the corner of the villa, two cars pass by. Du Manning turns his head and sees Ling Xiruo driving away. However, Ling Xiruo''s car is driving very fast. Before she can call her, she has already driven far away. Du Manning has to go back to the car and say to the driver: "forget it. Let''s go back and call her first."


    Back at the villa, the driver stopped the car. Du Manning got out of the car with a big bag and a small line. Just passing by the Food City, he thought that Ke''er was so thin that he couldn''t help running to buy a lot of snacks she liked. The driver saw her hard work, so he came forward to help. Seeing Zhao Ma standing at the door of the main room from a distance, Du Manning said with a smile, "Zhao Ma, I''m back."


    Zhao Ma''s expressionless side to let her open the way, no usual smile, no usual enthusiasm, even reaching out to help her with something. The silence made people uneasy. Du Manning gave her a puzzled look, took everything in his hand into the room, and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, Zhao ma? Who made you angry? "

 Chapter 146

    "Miss Lao cares!" Zhao Ma coldly said a word, and then turned into the kitchen, Du Manning more confused, puzzled turned to look at the driver, the driver is also confused with her, do not know what happened.


    Du Manning decided not to worry about her. She went upstairs with her food and found her own mobile phone. It turned out that she had forgotten her mobile phone in the quilt. It was OK not to look at her mobile phone. She was startled and missed 58 calls. My God! In addition to their own dozen dozen, Ling Xi if dozen dozen?


    She hurriedly pressed the number above to make a call. The phone rang once and got through. Du Manning said: "Hello, if? I''m sorry I''m late for something today. When I got to you, you had already left. I''m really sorry. Aren''t you angry? "


    "Long time!"


    "Ann Brother Ann... " Du Manning was startled. She never thought that it would be sun nuo''an who would answer the phone. She thought about meeting sun nuo''an many times, but she never thought that she would contact him by calling Ling Xiruo. After a short surprise, Du Manning calmed down. Anyway, he made it clear face to face and on the phone, so Du Manning cleared his throat and said: "is it brother an? I''m sorry, but I''m sorry I missed my appointment today. I hope you''ll forgive me


    Silence, the other side is a long silence, which makes Du Manning suddenly feel, just heard sun noan''s voice, it is just an illusion. She had to whisper again, "brother ANN, are you still there?"


    "Why are you with Nangong Han?"


    "Eh!" Why? In fact, they do not know it, fate is so inexplicable, perhaps everything is really doomed to it! Du Manning said with a smile: "do you know all about it? Sorry, I was going to tell you personally. I heard that you and Ruo are engaged. If you are a good girl, you have found a treasure. "


    "Is the child nangonghan''s or Dingquan''s?"


    "Ah?" Du Manning was stunned. She didn''t respond to sun nuo''an''s question, but when she came back, she didn''t know how to answer it. Is this a very embarrassing question? But what does this have to do with Ding Quan? It''s just that sun nuo''an and Nangong Han are good friends. She still knows about them. She just laughs awkwardly: "yes..."


    "Noan, what else do you have in mind about her? She''s not the woman you can touch now, OK? " Ling Xiruo''s roar from the phone interrupts what Du Manning wants to say. She only feels that Ling Xiruo has robbed the phone. Before she can say hello, she hears Ling Xiruo''s voice from the phone: "Du Manning, when do you want to install it? It''s your ability to deal between two men, but please don''t hurt my noan. If you still have a little self-respect and self love, I hope we won''t meet again. "


    "Ruo Ruo..." Listen to Ling Xi if roar fiercely hang up the phone, Du Manning Leng there some inexplicable, see from has broken an appointment really will Ling Xi if to annoy, helpless shook his head, think or after a few days she was angry to explain to her.


    I picked out some snacks I bought in the food city and wanted to send them to Ke''er. When she left, the two children were still playing with grandma. Just when she passed the stairs, she saw two security personnel standing in front of the study door. Is it cold in the study?


    Du Manning came forward, but Baobao stepped forward and coldly stopped her and said, "I''m sorry, miss. I hope you stop in the forbidden area of the study."


    "Is the cold in it?" Du Manning stopped, stretched out his head and looked inside. The security personnel were still business like and said, "sorry, the young master is working. Please leave here."


    "Oh Du Manning answered and left step by step. Down the stairs, Zhao Ma is still a cold look, which makes Du Manning more confused and uneasy. After taking the food to Ke''er, she is not in the mood to stay there, so she goes back to her bedroom. But until late at night, she doesn''t see Nangong Han. During the dinner, Zhao Ma doesn''t ask herself to go downstairs. But from hungry panic, had to go downstairs from a Zhang Luo eat.


    When she went downstairs, Du Manning knew that not only she didn''t eat, but all the people didn''t eat. Nangong Han shut himself in his study. He never came out. Du Manning cooked two bowls of noodles and put them on the tray. It was the security personnel who stopped her and said to her politely and distantly, "sorry, study forbidden area, you can''t go in without the permission of the young master."


    Damn it! In the past, my sister was free to go in and out! Du Manning had been stopped several times, and he was a little flustered. Without looking at it, the security personnel rushed inside directly, and the security was in a panic But he didn''t dare to be rude to her too much. When several people were shouting, the door of the study opened and a handsome guy came out of the room. Du Manning knew him. He was Gao Song, the pilot who brought Ke''er back.


    Busy to him a smile: "people are iron rice is steel, work in busy always have to eat, I made noodles to cold, you ask him to eat?"


    Without waiting for Gao Song to reply, Nangong Han''s cold voice came out of the room and said, "let her in!"


    That words are really like the imperial edict. As soon as Nangong Han finished speaking, all the people got out of the way. Du Manning took the tray to the study, and suddenly had a bitter feeling that the Imperial Palace wanted to see the emperor.When she entered the room, she was petrified. It was as if the ground had been swept by the fire of war. The sofa and tables were overturned to one side. Nangong Han was sitting on the couch by the window, his face turned to the window, and he didn''t know what to look at. Du Manning carefully avoided the debris on the ground, put the tray on the only table that didn''t overturn, and said strangely, "what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? Don''t tell me it''s all your rage, huh


    Nangong Han didn''t move, and her eyes were still looking out of the window. Leng Jun''s face was deeply gloomy, and her lips were slightly cold. There was a feeling of ice all over her body. Before Du Manning got close, she felt a burst of cold. She subconsciously rubbed her hands. She was surrounded by a kind of uneasiness, and said softly: "cold ¡­ What''s the matter with you? "


    Nangong Han then slowly turned his head and looked at Du manning. Her innocent eyes, delicate face, bright red lips and beautiful voice made him deeply sad. With a faint smile, he held her boneless hand, pulled her into his arms, gently stroked her long hair, and said softly, "long, do you still remember the promise you gave me? ¡±


    "commitment..." Du Manning''s heart sank, as if her heart was bitten by something, which made her suffocate. She looked at Nangong Han''s sadness and whispered: "how can I forget those four forever? Never cheat you, never betray you, never leave you, never treat you like your mother."


    "So you remember!" Nangong cold smile, holding her hand quietly tightened, in her eyebrow light fell a kiss, said: "can you do your promise?"


    "Of course Du Manning raised his eyes and looked at him seriously. He gently touched his face and said in a low voice: "if you do something that makes you unhappy before I promise you, will you forgive me?"


    Nangong Han looked at her with a smile and said, "what did you do to make me unhappy? If you don''t touch my bottom line, everything will be easy to say. "


    "I..." Du Manning almost blurted out, but when she looked at him as if he was looking at himself clearly, Du Manning shrank. She thought of using that fake picture to change her fake father. She cheated Ding Quan, and Ding Quan also cheated her. Although she did something sorry for Nangong Han, it can''t be said that she betrayed her, right? Because she never had a heart to betray him, and she would never betray him.


    She has changed all that map. It should not hurt him! Du Manning pressed down his guilty heart and said with a smile: "I will not make you unhappy, neither in the past nor in the future."


    God! Forgive her white lies. She really doesn''t want to see Nangong Han''s disappointed eyes. Let''s make her a daughter in love! It is still a gorgeous smile, which is his favorite smile. Nangong Han looks at her crazily. The smile at the corner of his mouth is gradually strong, but it is just a self mocking smile. The brilliance in his eyes is fading away. He says softly: "this is an opportunity I give you. You should take it well!"


    "Cold..." Du Manning was surprised, and a chill rose from his back. Did he already know? She looked at him in a daze, but her heart was in chaos. After waiting for a long time, seeing that she was still innocent and at a loss, Nangong Han seemed to have been splashed with cold water. He leaned down to kiss her lips. With a surge of anger, he pushed her teeth aside and sucked her tongue.


    His rudeness hurt her. Du Manning gave a cry and struggled to push him away. But at this moment, Du Manning was surprised that there was a difference between men and women. She is not that kind of weak woman, even before, but in the past seven years, she has already been tempered into the body of King Kong, but under Nangong Han''s arms, she even has no room to struggle.


    The pain between the lips and tongue came, and she clearly tasted the taste of blood. This kind of pain combined with the inner uneasiness made her panic to the extreme. But even so, she could only passively bear it. Nangong Han bit her lips and came to the corner of her mouth. He moved all the way to her slender neck. It was not a kiss, but it was biting all the way. Although Du Manning tried his best to bear it, he didn''t know it Still can''t help but will make some slight pain voice.


    She knew that he was angry, maybe she also knew why he was angry, but she didn''t have the courage to admit it. Nangong Han''s kiss came to her neck, gently bit her skin and tore it. Suddenly, Du Manning was very afraid, and his whole body was stiff, trembling and breathing, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Does it hurt?" Nangong Han''s voice suddenly spread to his ears. Du Manning shook his head in dismay. Nangong Han raised his head with a faint smile, and reached out to touch the place he had kissed. Under the wet mark was her red skin. Her lips were swollen and red, and the corners of her mouth were bitten by herself, with a thread of blood.


    "Alas Nangong Han sighed, finally released Du Manning, pushed her away from his own arms and said: "you go out first!"


    "Cold I... " Say it! Life is life and death. It''s better than suffering like this. And judging from the way that every place in the villa is monitored, he may have exposed himself. Du Manning took a deep breath, but Nangong Han said earlier: "you take all the food out. I have something to go out later. You let Gao Song in.""Oh Du Manning finally swallowed the words to his mouth, quietly took the tray back out, outside the room! Gao Song was still waiting. Seeing Du Manning come out, he didn''t let her speak. He went into the study and closed the door with his backhand. Du Manning stood outside the study. There was no heat on the tray, and he had no appetite. Taking his face to his bedroom, Du Manning went to bed with his clothes, quietly lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, feeling It seems that there is a crack with Nangong Han.

 Chapter 147

    "How''s it going? Did you find anything? " Nangong Han stood by the window and spoke coldly. Gao Song said in a low voice: "young master, Ding Quan did get something and went to dakri, but the news from our people over there seems that Ding Quan has found the wrong place?"


    "If you have a map, you''ll always find it. Inform the people below and keep an eye on the goods in hand."


    "Yes Gao Song bowed his head and answered. Nangong Han took a deep breath of the smoke in his hand, then threw it on the ground and stamped it out with one foot, saying: "go, go to the golden sunshine!"


    Gao Song was stunned. Golden sunshine is one of the most famous nightclubs in the city. It basically gathers celebrities from all walks of life. But young master has not been to golden sunshine for a long time. However, he followed nangonghan professionally. The car started and left the villa slowly. Du Manning got up from the bed and ran to the window as if he had a sense. He only came to see the flashing rear lights.


    Staring at the disappearance of the light, Du Manning vaguely saw that Nangong Han was more and more far away from her, and finally gradually away from her sight! She turned back with a sigh, and her face was full of tears


    Nangong Han arrives at golden sunshine, where a luxurious banquet is on. He ignores the warm greetings of the lobby manager of the nightclub and goes directly to the exclusive box. At this time, the nightclub is very busy. It''s just the time of wine and wine. Nangong Han directly sits on the sofa, and the popular ladies come one after another. Suddenly, Wen yuruxiang is full of warmth and just listens to that bosom In that woman Jiao Nan: "cold little, today is what wind blew you, I thought you forgot our this group of sisters."


    Nangong Han held the transparent goblet with a faint smile on his face and said, "I''m here, aren''t I?"


    "Han Shao, if you don''t come, we''ll show you that we don''t want to have tea, but we don''t want to have rice." Another woman then cavity Jiao smile, Nangong cold is also a faint smile, at this time the door of the box was pushed open, a charming woman rushed in, in Nangong cold arms of the woman saw her coming, immediately gave up her arms, the woman sat in Nangong cold arms, poured a glass of wine for him, whispered: "cold little, bored?"


    "It seems that you are still my bosom friend!" Nangong Han chuckled, reached out and pinched her face, and said to all the beauties, "you don''t need to go out."


    All the beauties complain about Han Shao''s partiality. If Han Shao''s family doesn''t care about you any more, the Tathagata will go out one after another. Nangong Han just smiles. Xiujie picks her eyebrows slightly, but she doesn''t say anything. When there are only two of them in the box, Xiujie whispers softly: "hanshao, I heard that you have a secret at home. I can''t think of us sisters!"


    Nangong Han chuckles and pours a glass of wine for himself. Who is Xiujie? That''s the golden sunshine. What kind of man have you never met? Seeing Nangong Han''s anger passing between his eyebrows, he immediately knew that he had made a slip of words and poured another glass of wine to drink with him. Then he said with a smile: "hanshao, when you don''t come, people are looking forward to the stars and the moon. Xiuer will punish you."


    Xianxiu''s five fingers gently traced along his eyebrows, bit by bit across the corners of his eyes, carefully and gently stroked his resolute face, and then turned over and sat in his arms. The boneless waist gently twisted, lured. Confused and panting, again and again gently called: "cold little, cold little..."


    The gentle breath blows on the face, and the soft voice rushes to the ear. Nangong Han leans on the sofa and allows her to perform, but her heart flies to the person who shouldn''t be thinking. Du Manning would tease herself like this, but compared with the woman on her body, it was just a piece of white paper. Du Manning''s temperament was cool and playful, and her eyes as bright as glass would always be a little confused, and most of the time she was gentle, with a little pick and stand, a little strange, and a little conquest, but she would always be conquered in the end.


    In front of the woman is beautiful to the bone, a smile, a hook mouth, a flying eye, a finger movement, a waist turning look back, it is all kinds of amorous feelings, like poppy, scattered with the poison of women, let the man who contact her can not extricate himself to want to have her.


    Should a man want such a woman? Especially for a man like him, should he want a woman like this? A woman who knows how to look at him, how to love him, how to please him, and how to be modest! It''s not a woman like Du Manning who is full of vows but deceives him with lies. He should dump her like a used foot cloth, right? But why does his heart still keep finding reasons for her and thinking about her?


    Irritable hand want to drink a cup, Xiuer that soft boneless hand but pressed on his hand, looked up to drink the wine in his arms, and then covered Nangong Han''s lips and gently fed to drink, the body is still not anxious not slow gently dallying, Nangong Han pressed her head, directly drank the cup with provocative wine, fiercely threw the woman in his arms to the sofa On, the Xiu son pain cries, immediately was pressed by a solid body under the body.


    There is no gentle love language, no gentle action, even can say that his every touch and kiss are with animal nature, that pair of big hands like pliers almost broke her arm, but Xiuer efforts to maintain the smile on her face, quietly changed a comfortable posture, hot response to him.Nangong Han tears open the clothes of the woman in his arms. He looks like a wounded wild animal. She wants to find some comfort in her gentle body. Xiuer does so. She cleverly lets him do whatever he wants, hugs his neck and makes his body purple. The bottom clothes under her body were retreated, and he was grinding against the moist entrance. Xiuer put her arms around him in confusion: "Han Shao Hanshao, I love you. Xiuer loves you! "


    Xiuer!


    These two names, which should represent all kinds of amorous feelings, instantly let Nangong Han''s enthusiasm fade away. Looking at the red and charming woman in front of him, Du Manning''s tearful and wronged face appeared in his mind. He shook his head, trying to throw Du Manning''s figure out of his memory, only to find that when he came back, he had already dropped his mushroom head.


    "Damn it Nangong cold low curse, quickly from Xiuer''s body up, a punch on the wall of the box. Xiuer''s face was frightened and looked at his sudden anger. The tears on her eyes turned several times and she kneaded his hand in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m not good. Does it hurt?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Nangong Han pushed away her body, bent over to pick up her clothes and put them on. Xiuer didn''t dare to move there. She could only call helplessly: "Han Shao."


    "I''m going back." Finish saying South Temple cold head also don''t return of leave, that in a hurry of appearance almost is to rush out of the nightclub, escape also like of rush into the car. Gao Song is sitting in the car listening to the light music. He is startled by such a big movement. When he looks back and sees Nangong''s clothes are not neat, and his face and neck are all red lipprints, the smart one starts the car and drives back without asking anything.


    Just about to the villa, Nangong Han suddenly said: "turn around, go to the king''s hotel!"


    "Ah? Oh Gao Song was stunned and knew that he couldn''t ask any more questions. He had to turn around and go to the king''s hotel. For the sudden arrival of Nangong Han, the upper level of the hotel was really shocked. From the director to the director, they were all accompanied carefully, until they finally found out that Nangong Han just wanted to have a sleep here, and everyone was relieved.


    Room 8018! For more than ten years, Du Manning has been in his own independent luxury suite. Without his knowledge, he burst in. Looking at the familiar room, Nangong Han lit a cigarette and came to the window. That night Maybe no matter where he goes, it''s a sleepless night, right?


    Nangonghan didn''t come back all night! Du Manning stayed up all night! When Zhao Ma got up early to prepare breakfast, she turned on the hall light in the living room, which really scared her. Du Manning curled up on the sofa, only wearing a pajamas, a long hair to the waist, Zhao Ma originally thought she was asleep, quietly touched to go to have a look, her eyes do not know what to think.


    Although Zhao Ma was angry with Du Manning, she was still soft in her heart when she saw her like this. She said softly, "Miss, how can you be here? You don''t stay in the living room all night, do you? "


    Du Manning slowly raised his eyes, his face a little pale, red and swollen eyes, eyes clear inside are blood, she said with a faint smile: "I''m waiting for cold!"


    "Eh!" Zhao Ma answered. She also knew that the young master went out late yesterday. She also knew that he didn''t come back all night. There were too many times when he didn''t come to the villa. When Du Manning didn''t come to the villa, the young master could come only once a month. Sometimes he couldn''t come for half a year. It was only after she came that the young master came back every day as a family, In the twinkling of an eye, he took another look at the dejected Du Manning and gently advised: "Miss, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. If the young master comes, how about I go upstairs and call you?"


    "No, I''ll wait for him here!" Du Manning answered softly and did not go to see Zhao Ma any more. Zhao Ma couldn''t persuade her, so she sighed and went to prepare breakfast.


    When Zhao Ma finished breakfast and brought it to Du Manning, she still shook her head and said that she had no appetite. Then Zhao Ma left early and went out to take care of the courtyard. At noon, Du Manning was still waiting on the sofa, and Zhao Ma made lunch for her. At night, Du Manning was still there, and Zhao Ma couldn''t help it. He went forward and said, "Miss, you''ve been waiting all day and night. It''s useless. I don''t think the young master will come back."


    "Isn''t he going to ignore me?" Du Manning said in a low voice, his face still calm. Zhao Ma was stunned and opened her mouth. At last, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss, in good conscience, is the young master nice to you?"


    "Good, good!" Du Manning is like an unconscious light voice. Zhao Ma answered and said: "in fact, I have already told you that the young master listens to everything you do in this villa. In fact, he really trusts you, but you cheat him and play with him. How can you secretly give the young master''s things to Ding Quan? Can''t our young master compare with Ding Quan? "


    "I didn''t, I was forced too!" Du Manning then denied in panic: "since I went to the library to steal the map, I knew it would be today, but I think Han will listen to my explanation, he He did give me a chance to explain that I was afraid, but I never cheated Han. I just wanted to save my fathe

 Chapter 148

    "Save your father? Then you don''t have to give my young master a green hat, do you? miss! Since you came here, I have been taking care of you with all my heart. Before, I always thought that you loved our young master deeply, but I didn''t expect that you would do that kind of thing Zhao Ma shakes her head disappointedly and looks at Du Manning with helpless eyes. Du Manning''s heart sinks. Zhao Ma is a kind and simple person, but only when she goes to Ling Xiruo in the middle of the night, she misunderstands her deeply. In addition to the joke between Su Mo and her, the old man can''t accept it.


    But even if it is like this, she can''t just wronged herself, can she? Du Manning immediately sat up straight and said anxiously, "Mom Zhao, I know the joke between me and my sisters is misunderstood by you, but even so, you can''t say that I give you a green hat, can you? I''ve never played with his feelings, and I''ll never do that. "


    "Miss Du, I''m afraid you have misunderstood what you said to your little sister. I just think it''s because you are too open-minded and some of you are not used to it. Young master''s women don''t have to be elegant and noble, but they have to love and respect themselves. That''s why I''m not used to seeing your friends like that. I''m mainly afraid that they will bring you bad. "


    "What do you think about green hat?" Du Manning''s heart is permeated with a trace of coolness, and the disdain on Zhao Ma''s face makes her more and more uneasy. Hearing her question, Zhao''s mother was even more shameless when she looked at her Zhiguang. She stood up and said, "if you don''t want to know, unless you don''t do it, I don''t think the reason why the young master doesn''t come back is that you don''t want to see your hypocrisy. If he doesn''t drive you away, you should be content to treat you as the mother of the young master and the young lady."


    "Zhao Ma!" When Du Manning saw that Zhao Ma was going to leave, he immediately ran up and grabbed her arm and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean, miss, you know better than anyone else?" Zhao Ma smiles, but coldly pushes Du Manning away and takes back his hand. Du Manning feels that the middle thing will never be so simple. She immediately stops Zhao Ma and says, "I''m sorry, Zhao ma. I really don''t know what you mean. Please tell me, OK?"


    Zhao Ma frowned and looked at her impatiently. Du Manning bit his lips and said softly, "even if I die, I have to be an understanding ghost, don''t I? Zhao Ma, you have been very good to me. I know in my heart. Please, just think you are helping me for the last time, OK


    "Do you really want to know?" Zhao Ma asked softly. Dumanning immediately nodded desperately. Zhao Ma then looked around again, went back to the sofa and sat down and said, "the affair between you and Ding Quan has been exposed by your good sister. She showed your photo to the young master!"


    Zhao Ma told Du manning the details of the situation at that time. Du Manning was stunned, but when she heard it, she found that she was already in a cold sweat. She didn''t think that Ling Xiruo would tell sun nuo''an about her, and she didn''t think that sun nuo''an would come to the villa, but what she didn''t think of was Ling Xiruo''s lies. And the photo in Ling Xi ruo''s hand.


    She admitted that she had no intimate contact with Ding Quan. Even when she was threatened to get engaged to him, she and he used each other for nothing.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing her pale face and the man who could not help crying, Zhao Ma felt soft again. She took out a tissue to wipe her tears and said, "you are not satisfied. Why did you know that? You betrayed the young master, and you were betrayed by your own little sister. I think it''s karma. You have to cry or be sad. I''ve never seen the young master treat you so well. He hates others'' betrayal and teasing, but you''ve got it all. The young master is very angry now, and I don''t know if he will forgive you any more. "


    "Thank you for telling me that, mom Zhao!" Du Manning wiped his tears and stood up from the sofa. He was still a little shaky, but his eyes were very serious. He looked at Zhao Ma and said, "I have never played with Han''s feelings. I don''t know what the photos are, and I don''t know what''s going on, but I will definitely find out and give Han an explanation."


    "Where are you going?" Looking at her like a wandering soul, Zhao Ma asked anxiously. Du Manning didn''t look back, but said with a faint smile: "I''ll go to Ling Xiruo, and I''ll ask what''s going on."


    "You can''t go. It''s too late now. Without the young master''s order, our driver can''t call. You just walk out of this villa and don''t know what time it''s going to be."


    "It doesn''t matter. I used to work so late. I''m not delicate. Don''t worry." Du Manning answered, and then went back upstairs to change her clothes. Seeing that she was determined to go out, Zhao Ma said, "if you go here, you can''t come back in the middle of the night. If the young master doesn''t see you, maybe he will be angry again."


    Du Manning did not answer, straight out of the villa, Zhao Ma''s words, Du Manning is not reported hope, if things really like Zhao Ma said, Nangong Han should never want to see their own? She thought of those conversations in her study yesterday. She thought of Nangong Han and asked if she remembered her promise? She laughably answered four forever, but still cheated him in the end.


    If In giving her a chance, she must tell him all things clearly, no matter what the punishment is, she recognized it, she didn''t want to make him sad, really didn''t want to! He gave himself a chance, but he How disappointed he should be, how painful his heart should be!It was just a little dark outside the villa, and there was no car around. When Du Manning got to the prosperous area, it was already completely dark. He reached for a taxi, and Du Manning found Su mo. At that time, when Su Mo opened the door, she was startled to see Du Manning''s appearance. After letting her in, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter


    "Do you know where Ling Xiruo lives?"


    It''s funny to say that he Ling Xi is a good friend, but she doesn''t even know her address. She didn''t go when she was engaged, so she missed the chance to know her address. Su Mo saw that her face was not right and her expression was heavy. She took up her pen and wrote an address to Du Manning, but she could not help but asked in a soft voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing!" After getting the address, Du Manning turned around and left. Su Mo Mao jumped over to stop her, reached out and touched her forehead and said, "Damn, you can''t be evil, can you? Why is the whole person gloomy? Look at your red and swollen eyes. It''s obvious that you''ve cried. Did he bully you? Even if he bullies you, can''t you take refuge in me? Do you have to find ruoro? Hello Hello Don''t go, wait for me! "


    called out, she looked at her face again, and ran into the restroom quickly and then washed her face mask quickly, then grabbed her jacket and ran out. When Su Mo ran out of the car, Du Manning was still waiting for the car by the side of the road. She stopped the car by the side of the road and said, "ah, come in!"


    Du Manning didn''t say much. He got into the car and closed the door. Then he looked out the window all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. The car stopped in the neighborhood where Ling Xiruo lived for a long time, but Du Manning didn''t come back. Su Mo had to poke Du Manning with his finger and said, "Hey, are the stars beautiful in the sky?"


    In fact, you can''t see the stars in the night of the city. Some of them are just the twinkling of neon lights. Even if there are stars and the moon, it''s already blurred under the lights. Du Manning shakes his head and finds that the car has stopped at the door of the community. Then he opens the door.


    Got out of the car, calmly looking at Su Mo, advised: "you go back first, I and ruoro have some private matters to talk about."


    Su Mo spat, pulled her to the elevator, and complained: "Damn, you''re too dragging, aren''t you? I''ve tried my best to be careful. You want to dump me. Just now when we were driving on the way, why didn''t you get off and let me go back? "


    Du Manning can''t help but smile. Knowing that Su Mo is not at ease, she doesn''t say anything. She just holds Su Mo''s hand more tightly. Su Mo leads her to Ling Xiruo''s door. Ring the doorbell


    After several minutes, the door of the room was opened. When she saw that it was Du Manning and Su Mo, Ling Xiruo was stunned at first, and then immediately closed the door. Su Mo''s eyes were sharp, and immediately stretched out his foot to block the door and yelled: "Ling Xiruo, you do wool, open the door."


    Helpless! Ling Xi if hesitated for a moment, had to let go, Su Mo directly pushed the door, see Ling Xi if not very good face angry way: "what is your hospitality? Are we that terrible? Or is there a wild man in your room? "


    "Su Mo!" Ling Xiruo is also a little angry. Du Manning immediately stops her and says to Ling Xiruo: "Ruo, I just have a few words to ask you. I''ll leave after asking!"


    "Sorry, there''s nothing to say between you and me!" If Ling Xi turns her head and has no expression to talk about, Su Mo can''t see it any more. She goes over and pulls her and says, "Hello, Ling, you''re too much!"


    "I''m too much?" Ling Xi Ruo gave a cold smile and pointed to Du Manning: "no matter how excessive I am, I can''t catch up with her, can I? She already has Nangong Han, and she still wants to seduce my noan. Since she called noan on her mobile phone in the middle of the night, we''ve lost our love. "


    Su Mo is a Leng, looked at Du Manning, if really is such words, oneself also not good to interrupt, then no longer speak! Du Manning looked at Ling Xiruo and said faintly: "I''ve explained to you about the phone. The fact is that. I don''t know why you insist on not believing me! Today, I just want to know what happened to my picture with Ding Quan? "


    "Oh Ling Xi Ruo sneered, went to the table and took a pile of photos, threw them on Du man Ning''s face and said, "what''s the matter, what do you think?"


    Du Manning subconsciously reached for several photos, but when she saw the people in the photos, she was stunned. Although she listened to Zhao Ma''s description, she was far from shocked by seeing them with her own eyes. The people in the photos were her and Ding Quan. It''s good to look at them with emotion, and her mind was blank.


    Su Mo also saw these photos and cried out in disbelief: "long This Is that true? "


    "Who gave you these photos?" Du Manning''s voice trembled. She doesn''t have much time to contact Ding Quan. If you look at the angle and background of these photos carefully, it should be the scene when she fell out of the coffee shop. It seems that No wonder Nangong Han will be angry and sad. He will ask himself this question. It turns out that he not only blames her for stealing the map, but also blames her for coming out of the wall. He will strangle himself because of his character, but he just leaves himself calmly, cold Du Manning''s heart is also painful!

 Chapter 149

    "Didn''t they tell you? From Ding Quan! " Ling Xi if don''t over head, light should a, Du Manning slightly raised the corner of the mouth sneer way: "you lie!"


    Ling Xiruo''s face changed slightly, and he said with an unnatural sneer: "I lied? Is there anything wrong with the letter I received myself? You and he are good enough to trust and never doubt each other? "


    Du Manning doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at Ling Xiruo quietly. For her There is still some anger in her heart, but looking at her face, Du Manning feels that even this anger is gradually disappearing. What''s wrong with a woman who protects her love? Even if she is really wrong, she has helped herself so attentively, when a friend from sincere concern to deliberate harm, in the middle I''m afraid she won''t be less injured than herself!


    But what reason do you insist on? Even if she really gave her own answer, just like the answer just now, it''s all lies! Du Manning turned and left her room. She had the answer! Ling Xi Ruo suddenly called: "long, I..."


    As soon as Du Manning stopped, he slowly turned his head and gave her a smile. Ling Xi Ruo stared at her clear eyes and heard Du Manning whisper: "Ruo No matter whether we will be good sisters or not, I hope you are happy. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine! "


    "Long time!" Ling Xiruo followed. But Du turned around and walked into the elevator. Su Mo has been quietly with her side, until she got into the car, two people are silent. Du Manning leaned on the seat of the car, and her tired face was in the reversing mirror. Su Mo was very distressed, and finally could not help but exhort: "long, you can go to my place today!"


    "I''ve become a woman with three boats. Will you still treat me as a friend?"


    "Bullshit!" Su Mo glared: "if ruo''s eyes twinkle, she''s lying. I don''t know what happened to you two, but friends are things for a lifetime. How can you say you don''t do it? Even if you step on ten boats, you are still my su Mo''s friend."


    Du Manning smiles and pats her with his hand. But there is a helpless and desolate voice between his eyes: "thank you, send me back to the villa!"


    "Did you quarrel with Nangong Han? A man like him I''m afraid it won''t make you feel better. Why don''t you come to me first and wait for him to get angry. How about you go back? "


    "Mo Mo!" Du Manning chuckled, but said firmly: "more than seven years ago, when I chose to give birth to a child, I told myself that no matter what happened in the future, I would never escape again! Ha ha I''ve been doing this all the time, but two days ago, when I faced the opportunity he gave me, I ran away from it. If I faced it at that time and I told him all about it, maybe we wouldn''t be like today, so I won''t run away from it any more. No matter what he would do to me, I would face it. "


    "You have a bad temper!" Su Mo sighed helplessly: "OK! I keep the phone on 24 hours a day. Call me whenever you have anything. Remember, you and our friends are always behind you


    "Yes Du Manning looked at Su Mo and was moved. The car starts slowly. Du Manning looks at the building where Ling Xiruo lives through the window and says goodbye in silence!


    Back to the villa, it''s already 2:30 in the night. Zhao Ma is still waiting for her at the door, which makes her cold heart warm. At least there is a bunch of lights for her. But Nangong Han still didn''t come back. When asked if the two children had slept, Zhao''s mother had some problems. After Du Manning''s repeated questioning, she found out that Nangong Han had made another arrangement for the children.


    At first hearing the news, Du Manning was stunned for a few minutes. Seeing her face, Zhao Ma could not help but persuade her: "Miss, in fact, you don''t have to worry. The young master loves the young master and the young lady so much, which should be better than the conditions here."


    It''s right to say that, but which child is not the mother''s heart? What''s more, Ke''er has just come back from the United States, and both of them have enough to kiss. Du Manning didn''t know how to answer Zhao Ma, and didn''t know how to go back upstairs. He picked up his mobile phone and unconsciously dialed Nangong Han''s mobile phone number, but what he heard was still: "sorry, your phone has been turned off!"


    Golden Sunshine nightclub! Zhou Wei sat down on the sofa, fumbled for the platinum cigarette box, pulled out a cigarette from himself, and took another one to Nangong Han: "boy, smoke a cigarette, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Han took a cigarette and lit it. Then he took a deep breath and spat out a smoke ring. As if nothing had happened, Zhou Wei gave him a meaningful look and said with a smile: "you are in a trance. Can you be ok? I''ve watched you grow up. Are you fighting with that girl? "


    "No!" Light should be a sentence. Nangong Han reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. Is his expression so obvious? How can you see through your emotions at a glance? But he was not in a trance, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the woman in his head.


    What did she do to herself? Let always self-control ability super he unexpectedly some at a loss! Zhou Weiruo stared at his changing expression thoughtfully. After a long time, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "you! I haven''t seen you pay so much attention to golden sunshine in more than ten years. You come here every day to have a drink. It''s for fun, but you didn''t call a lady. What''s the matter? You can see it clearly, can''t you? ""It''s just that I''m tired of work. I''ll come here to relax. Alas! I''m really sleepy now. I''ll go back to sleep first! " Standing up, ignoring Zhou Wei''s funny expression, he picked up his coat and went out. After that, Zhou Wei said with a smile: "boy, it''s rare for people like us to meet someone who makes us care. You have used Fengli to others. What else can''t be tolerated? Let''s just make a little noise. There''s a fight at the head of the bed and a fight at the end of the bed. That''s the husband and wife! "


    Nangong Han didn''t seem to hear him, so he walked out of the nightclub. Night is already deep, in addition to the nightclub inside or singing and dancing, the street has been a little lonely. Nangong Han sat up in the car, opened the skylight and looked at the dark night sky.


    "Young master, is it still the king''s hotel?" Gao Song asked in a low voice. Nangong Han sighed. Just when Gao Song thought he would not answer himself, he said, "no, go home!"


    "Oh, yes!" Gao Song answers lightly and immediately starts the car and goes back to the villa. When she comes back, it''s almost dawn. Zhao Ma has already got up to take care of the garden. Seeing Nangong Han coming back, she goes forward and tells him about Du manning. Nangong Han, who was listening, frowned tightly.


    To the bedroom, Du Manning is crouching body nest on the sofa, long eyelashes in the eyes below the formation of a shadow, sofa side of a light soft light! Nangong Han just looks at her in a daze. He has a lot of mixed feelings in his heart. In fact, he has never seen a better woman than her, such as ye Qiqi, who has a good family background and knows how to handle it.


    For example, it''s Lin Juan. Her appearance and family background are also the best choice. But his heart just can''t let her go. She cheated herself, even betrayed her. But when he saw her pear blossom with tears, his heart softened again.


    It''s like you''ve been in evil. You indulge her and spoil her again and again. Maybe one day you will be in her hands. Nangong Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He closed the door and walked out.


    When Du Manning woke up, the sky was gray, and he didn''t know whether it was morning or evening. The soft light was still on the edge of the sofa, but he didn''t know who covered him with a thin blanket. When she got up, she felt heavy head and light legs, dry mouth and sore throat.


    There was a cold coffee beside the table. She took a sip of it. The cold bitterness alleviated the pain, but it caused her uncomfortable cough. Shouldn''t it be a cold?


    Open the door, originally thought to go downstairs to find some boiled water to drink, but did not want to just see Zhao Ma came out of the study, she was stunned, rushed forward to the way: "Zhao Ma, cold back?"


    Her voice was hoarse and thick, and she was frightened by it. Zhao Ma looked up at her and said with a frown, "Miss, are you not feeling well?"


    "I''m fine. Is it cold back?" Du Manning eagerly looked into the library. When Zhao Ma saw her like this, she sighed and shook her head. "I''m back. I just left early in the morning. Maybe there are many things in the company."


    "He''s gone..." Du man suddenly felt as if he had been exhausted. He looked into the study again. After Zhao Ma helped her close the door of the study, he said, "Miss, you''ve been sleeping all day. You''d better have something to eat. You look so bad, or How about having Dr. Dong come and see for you? "


    "Don''t bother. Zhao Ma, what time is it now? " Du Manning rubbed his forehead and asked softly as he went downstairs with Zhao ma. Zhao Ma looked out of the window and said, "it''s dusk, it''s almost dark."


    "I want to see him at the company!" After a long time of consideration, Du Manning decided to be frank with Nangong Han no matter what. Stretching his head is a knife, shrinking his head is also a knife. He can''t be unaware of what happened in this villa. She has lost a chance to confess, and now she doesn''t want to lose it again.


    Zhao Ma saw her look a little uneasy and said: "Miss, I''m afraid the young master is no longer in the company now, and I don''t think you are in good health. Why don''t you eat something? Maybe the young master will come back tonight, and then you can see him?"


    "What if he doesn''t come back? I can''t wait any longer. " Du Manning light said a, not to mention she is not at ease with the child now. After such a long time together, she felt that Nangong Han was not a cold and heartless person. He tried to give himself a chance, and knew that he must be waiting for her to confess. She couldn''t escape.


    Thinking of this, she held Zhao Ma''s hand and said, "Zhao Ma, could you please give me the car key?"

 Chapter 150

    "This..." Zhao Ma was in a bit of a dilemma. She had the key to the car. Her wife often drove, so she also had the car. But she was not at ease. Looking back, she saw Du Manning''s eager eyes. After a while, she hesitated and said, "OK, it''s just you..."


    "I can drive. Don''t worry. I have a driving license for more than eight years! Please, Ma Zhao Du Manning once again begged. Zhao''s mother just nodded silently, went to the old housekeeper''s room and took the key. She told her again, and then let her go.


    Du Manning looked at the time, half past five! Nangong Han must have been out of the company these days. If Nangong Han is not in the company, she will drive to Yunlong Lake to find him! There are two of their best memories. She believes that as long as she confesses to him with sincerity, Nangong Han will surely forgive herself.


    At this time, it was the rush hour for her to get off work, and there were many vehicles coming and going on the road. When she arrived at Nangong group, it was already more than six o''clock. Nangong group has no access to the front of the staff, she will park the car in the parking space in front of the building, get off and walk inside the group.


    There are still staff on duty on the group''s front desk. She went to ask if Nangong Han had left. The receptionist knew her and told her that the president was still there, which made Du Manning feel relieved. However, the receptionist hesitated and said, "Miss Du, just a moment, can I call the president first?"


    "No, I''ll just go up." How to say that she has been a secretary here for a period of time. She is very familiar with the president''s office. But the receptionist stopped her and said, "Miss Du, it''s really inconvenient for you to go upstairs now."


    "Why?" Du Manning felt that the receptionist wanted to stop talking.


    "That Manager Ye, she''s upstairs! " The receptionist knew that the relationship between Du Manning and the president was unusual. On the one hand, she didn''t dare to hide it. On the other hand, she told her with a good play mentality. Du Manning is stunned, after a long time just smile way: "it doesn''t matter, I go up to have a look."


    "Hello Miss du Miss du... " The receptionist pretended to shout twice, then looked at Du Manning entering the elevator, immediately hooked the corner of her mouth, and then sent out a text message by pressing her mobile phone.


    38th floor, President''s office.


    Du Manning walked out of the elevator and heard the voices of several people. One of the familiar men''s voices roared: "Nangong Han, what do you mean? Qiqi is pregnant with a child for you, but you are outside. First she almost lost her child for you, and then she jumped into the sea for you to commit suicide. Don''t you really want to force my daughter to death? "


    Then came Ye Qiqi''s low cry voice, which was very wronged: "why Han, our wedding date has been set. Why don''t you want to marry me suddenly? Am I not good enough? Am I making you angry? Han You tell me, I''ll change it for you. I can''t live without you, and my child can''t live without a father. "


    "Kiki! You silly child, you You''re a real loser The man''s angry voice accompanied by Ye Qiqi''s crying voice, she sobbed: "Dad, I''m sorry, I love Han, I really love him, I can''t do without him! Dad... "


    "You! What do you want dad to say about you? Don''t cry, don''t hurt the baby After the man finished, he said to Nangong Han: "Han, let''s open the window and tell the truth. What do you want to do with Qiqi? She''s my only daughter. It''s totally impossible for you to let her be a mayor''s daughter and give birth to a baby for you


    "What do you want?" Nangong asked coldly.


    "Is she enough to match you? If you''re not going to marry my daughter, there''s no need for the child to be born! " The man said cold words, Nangong cold silence for a long time, the whole room is only Ye Qiqi low cry voice. After a long time, Nangong Han said with a smile: "you insist that she marry me, not for my children?"


    Man a Zheng, immediately some anxious roar a way: "South Temple is cold, what do you mean this words?"? She is the only daughter I have. Do you think I will use her as a tool to attract forces? You look down on me. Today, I come here to talk with you about it. If you want to marry, you can marry. Do you think Qiqi has only your choice to marry you? "


    "Stop it, Dad! It''s all I want. " Ye Qiqi pulls the excited man and chokes. Nangong Han still hummed coldly: "I hope that as you said, I won''t show up this time. The original date of marriage has passed. I''ll ask someone to make a new date and send it to you. "


    "Cold! You mean It''s us You can... " Ye Qiqi''s excited words could not be uttered. Nangong Han reached for her chin, looked at her eyes filled with tears, and said in a low voice: "for so many years, you have been with me. I should have given you an identity long ago. Now what I do is just to make you speak straight. Just like the mayor said, how can I let you give birth to a child without fame? How can we make our children illegitimate


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi rushes to Nangong Han''s arms and is moved to cry. Nangong Han patted her on the back to comfort her. The man''s voice rang out again, but there was no quarrel, and there was only joy. Soon the voice of several people discussing marriage came from the office.Du Manning felt that her legs were as heavy as lead. She stepped back step by step until her back was against the cold wall. Then she suddenly reacted. Some of her mechanical hands reached out and pressed the elevator. Then she didn''t know how she got off the elevator, and she didn''t know how she got out of Nangong group. When she came back to herself again It''s the curse around you.


    "I want to die. I walk without eyes!" A driver yelled angrily. Du Manning found that he had come to the crossroads of a street. She immediately stopped and saw a small square not far away. She walked over and sat down on the bench.


    Feeling the cold on her face, she stretched out her hand and touched it with water. It turned out that he was already in tears unconsciously. What is she crying for? Why is she crying? Nangong Han will marry Ye Qiqi, which she already knows. What can''t she accept?


    The woman Feng Li admitted? Ha ha, it''s just something that Nangong Han was moved or deeply moved for a while. When he calms down, he will find out what to compare himself with Ye Qiqi? She''s a woman of bad reputation, a woman who has children out of wedlock. Even if she gave birth to Nangong Han''s child, can she erase her lowliness?


    She is not a person with low self-esteem. She believes that love can make people forget fame and wealth. Maybe she and Nangong Han have love, but one of them goes to bed without meeting each other. After only a few months of knowing each other, she climbs to his bed again. How much love can such love be? How much more than others? Have you passed the test of the world?


    My mother once said that a woman should have a clear conscience no matter how she lives. Maybe her life is a mess, but she has a clear conscience. The only worry is that she betrays Nangong Han and wants to use his map to exchange for her father. Although what she gives is false, it is cheating after all. If possible, she will try her best to make up for him!


    Du Manning reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly stood up. She was not a fragile woman, as can be seen from the fact that she had given birth to a child without hesitation, so she had no time to mourn for autumn and winter. Now she knew Nangong Han''s decision. Although her heart was very painful, some of the pain was suffocating, and some of it made her gasp, But she also knew it was time to leave.


    As long as there is love, there will be heartache. Anyone who has really loved will understand the pain of heartache, but she believes that everything will be better. Just as my mother said, no one in the world can live without nangonghan, and she will live without nangonghan, right?


    She got up and went to the side of the road. She reached for a taxi. The warmth in the taxi made her feel a little more comfortable. The driver master was an old man over 50 years old. After seeing Du Manning, she drew a tissue for her. Du Manning was stunned, but she took it. She wiped her hands with a tissue. She didn''t cry. She didn''t need the tissue to wipe her tears, did she? The driver master is very cute. Du Manning can''t help laughing bitterly.


    All the way speechless, the car stopped at the intersection leading to the villa, Du Manning also wanted to walk on his own, so he got off the car. The evening wind made her shiver. She tightened her collar and went to the villa, but her mind began to plan how to face Nangong cold in the future.


    In the distance, she saw a black open top sports car parked in front of her. The rear lights were still on. There was a man standing beside the car, looking up at the direction of her villa and smoking quietly. Du Manning was afraid and stopped. That figure


    Du Manning thought that he had lost his eyes. After rubbing his eyes, he saw that the man was still there. She hesitated, not knowing whether she was going forward or looking back. At this moment, the man seemed to feel the gaze from her, turned to look at her, and then looked back at the villa! But this is also an instant thing, that person''s body suddenly a Zheng, as if the sudden reaction came over in general, and then brush all of a sudden turned his head again.


    Du Manning''s small hand holding the neckline tightened tightly, and the two people looked at it quietly. Across a long distance, the street lights stood quietly on both sides of the road, pulling their figures very long. Then the man moved and stepped on the silver light step by step towards her. Du Manning swallowed his saliva, and suddenly had an impulse to escape.


    Sun nuo''an! Tall and thin, a simple casual clothes, walk slowly to their own, as before! But his face is no longer the same smile for thousands of years, but mixed with surprise, sadness, helplessness, wandering expression, although the street lamp is dark, although the distance is far away, but dumanning clearly felt the ups and downs of his mood.


    This makes her a little afraid, some do not want to face! Leg step move, subconsciously back a step


    "Long time!" Sun nuo''an gave a low cry. Although he tried his best to restrain his voice, he could still hear the uncontrollable trembling. The next second, Du Manning was hugged tightly into his warm arms. He was very hard. He hugged her arm, released and hugged her tightly. His big hand pressed her back tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. Du Manning felt that his bones were crushed It hurts.


    "Ann Brother Ann After opening his mouth several times, Du manning called out the voice. It was only after more than seven years'' meeting that he was so low, so dry and so far away. Fortunately, he was still brother an and his original kindness was still there."Well!" Sun nuo''an answered softly. He tried to exhale several times to suppress the heart that almost jumped out of his throat. At the same time, he also felt the struggle of the person in his arms. He let her go, but his hands still clamped her shoulders, looked down at her under the street lamp, and watched carefully. From Xiumei to the corner of his mouth, he never let go an inch!

 Chapter 151

    "You''re thin!"


    "Oh..." With an uncomfortable smile, Du Manning stood a little farther away from him, reached for his hair and said, "Er, you Why are you here? It''s late now... "


    Speaking of this, Du Manning couldn''t find a word any more. For a moment, the silence shrouded in the middle of the two people, and his breath was a little embarrassed. Sun nuo''an''s eyes were still fixed on her face, and he moved half a point, which made Du Manning even more embarrassed! I remember a philosopher said that it would be more sensitive to cover a person''s eyes over her ears. Du Manning felt that she was in such a state. She didn''t dare to face sun noan''s eyes, but she could feel his existence better with her eyes lowered.


    His eyes moved, his breath, his heart beat, and his slightly trembling body. They were so clear that she couldn''t ignore them. She only stepped back, raised her head and pretended to be relaxed with a smile. Sun nuo''an moved his lips and asked after a long time: "you How are you doing? "


    "Not bad!" Du answered softly.


    Then there was a long period of silence between the two people. Du Manning thought about the scene of two people meeting, or strangers or quarrels. She practiced it countless times in her heart! But I didn''t expect that they would be silent. In the end, Du Manning couldn''t bear the anger. He said with a faint smile: "you and Ruo Are you all right? "


    "Not bad!" Sun nuo''an answered, looked at her thin face and her eyes that had obviously just cried, and said with some heartache, "what did he do to you? About photos He didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    "You know that!" Du Manning said softly with a smile to him, but there was a touch of bitterness in his heart. In fact, he knew about the photo, and she had already learned from Zhao Ma''s mouth, but she could not help but sigh in her heart, how could her life be so bloody? When I left him seven years ago, I was a woman of high water quality. When I met her again seven years later, I was still a woman of high water quality. Why is she so unjust?


    "Well!" Sun nuo''an looked at her painfully. He put out his hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. Du Manning was startled by his sudden action. He immediately opened a little distance from him and said: "Er, I''m sorry, I was late for some things in my last appointment with you. If she should still be angry with me!"


    "Don''t you blame her?"


    Du Manning was stunned: "why should I blame her?"


    "She hurt you..." Sun nuo''an said half a sentence, but he still expressed all the meaning. Du Manning shook his head with a smile and said: "at the beginning, there was always some resentment, but it''s not strange after I found her. If it''s true feelings, or feelings that can stand the test, and feelings that can''t stand the test will end one day, she just helps me verify them in advance."


    Du Manning looked at the distance and said softly. Thinking of Nangong Han''s decision, she sighed again. Sun noan did not speak, two people once again fell into a long silence. It took a long time for Du Manning to react fiercely. She said this exclamation to anyone, but it meant something to sun nuo''an.


    He turned his head and looked at him thoughtfully. He immediately broke the silence between the two people and said, "Er, I''m sorry, I''m too far away. That It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. "


    "Long time!" Sun nuo''an immediately put his hand around her arm and gently pulled her to his chest. Although it was not a hug, it was still close to each other. Du Manning began to struggle uneasily. Sun nuo''an looked at her eyes and said seriously: "Nangong Han and I have known each other for more than ten years. I understand his character. He is not a person who can easily trust others. If you don''t have a good life Better, you can go back to phoenix lake at any time, where you have your flower field and the family''s ancestral estate. "


    "Those are no longer mine."


    "No!" Sun nuo''an said word by word: "those are all yours. The hundreds of acres of flower fields, the Phoenix buildings, and the happiness of the road around the lake are all yours! I didn''t move. For more than seven years, I just managed and guarded silently... "


    "Brother Ann!" Du Manning interrupted him: "seven years ago things have become the past, none of us can go back to the past, now I have my Nangong Han, you have your Ling Xiruo, and I am no longer Du Manning seven years ago."


    He gently pushed away his hand. Du Manning looked at sun nuo''an with a smile. Then he passed him and walked all the way to the villa without looking back!


    Sun nuo''an turns around and looks at her figure step by step. It''s like returning to the figure she left seven years ago. Yes, they can''t go back to everything seven years ago, but his heartache in the past seven years is still the same, today! Only more confirmed her position in their own heart, looking at her gradually away figure, suddenly everything seems to coincide with the past.


    "Betrayal? If I say I have never betrayed you. Do you believe me? " Du Manning''s parting words flashed through his mind like lightning. Sun nuo''an suddenly yelled: "long, even if you are not the former Du Manning, I am still your brother an."


    In the quiet villa area far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, the high pitched voice is very harsh. Du Manning''s steps, holding back his tears, speeds up his pace and rushes into the villa.Zhao Ma was carrying a tray of things to the door. She almost bumped into Du manning. Seeing Du Manning''s worried look, she asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Is he... "


    "No, nothing. I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs first." Quickly interrupted Zhao Ma''s words, Du Manning ran all the way up the stairs, and then slammed the door. The whole person leaned on the door and sat on the ground slowly like losing all his strength.


    With a long sigh of relief, Du Manning covered her mouth. She didn''t know why she had to cry and why she was sad, but the tears rolled down like a breakwater. She held her tightly and put her head on her knees to let the tears vent.


    I don''t know how long after that, Du Manning felt like she had a long and redundant dream. Half asleep, half awake, she seemed to hear Nangong Han''s voice, and desperately opened her eyes. Only then did she find that she had fallen asleep on the door, shaking her body up, but she felt that her half body was numb. Fortunately, Nangong Han''s voice rang out again outside the door. Du Manning went to the bathroom to clean up. When he opened the door, he saw Zhao Ma coming upstairs with her coffee.


    "Zhao Ma, let me come, is it cold back?" Go over to hold the tray in Zhao Ma''s hand, Du Manning asked softly. Zhao Ma said with a smile: "yes, it''s the young master who has come back, but he has entered the study and ordered me to take the coffee. I think I''d better send it. I don''t think his face is good."


    "It''s OK, I''ll do it!" Du Manning said with a slight smile: "I know he is angry with me. He has to tie the bell to solve the problem. Just send it out to me in the big fire."


    "This..." Zhao Ma hesitated for a moment, but still gave her the tray and said, "I''ll hurt you, young master. He''s just a knife mouthed beancurd heart. You see he''s angry with you. In fact, you can finish him with two good words. Go on, come on!"


    "Well! Thank you, Ma Zhao Du Manning took the tray with a smile and took a deep breath when he came to the door of the study. He secretly encouraged himself before he pushed the door in. The people in the study were burying themselves in writing, but when they looked up and saw someone coming, their face sank and they cheered coldly: "who let you in, get out!"


    Du Manning was startled by his sudden roar. She almost spilled her coffee with a shake of her hand. She came up in a hurry and put the coffee on the table for him. Then she said with a smile: "sorry, I didn''t knock when I brought you coffee. I''ll leave now."


    Nangong Hanwei narrowed his eyes and saw her bright smile. He said coldly, "if you can''t enter a place like the study, don''t enter it. I''ve lost something again."


    Du Manning''s smile almost froze on her face because of her heartache. She secretly pinched her finger, but she still said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I know. I''m wrong about the map. I should confess to you. In fact, I gave Ding Quan the map, but I completely changed the red mark on it. I just want to replace my father with the map, I didn''t mean to hurt you... "


    "Oh Nangong Han said with a sneer: "have you ever told me that when a person tells a lie once, he will use countless lies to complete it? I don''t know how many lies you have told, but there are too many things you need to explain. Do I blame you for everything? "


    "No! No, I mean I can explain a lot of things. I don''t know who took those photos, but Ding Quan and I are really innocent. I''m sorry about the map, but I didn''t do anything else that I''m sorry for you. "


    "Really?" Nangong Han''s face was still covered with a cold smile. He got up and went to Du manning. After looking at her from top to bottom, he said, "you and Ding Quan are innocent. Then tell me, are you the one in the photo?"


    "Yes It''s me, but... "


    "Are you telling me that his hand touched you?" Nangong Han interrupts Du Manning''s words, reaches to Du Manning''s waist and pinches it. The pain comes. Du Manning''s face turns white, but he doesn''t dare to resist. He has to say in dismay: "Han, I really don''t know that someone will take such a picture. Ding Quan and I have nothing to do with each other!"


    "Nothing happened?" Nangong Han whispered in Du Manning''s ear: "nothing has happened. I''m so close. What will happen if it happens? The photos taken by others are so intimate. What about those that are not taken? "


    "Cold!" Avoiding his touch, Du Manning said angrily: "I have confessed to you all the things that should be confessed. I don''t ask you to believe me, but I will find Ding Quan to prove it to you Well You Let go of me


    Nangong Hantu leaned over to kiss her lips. Her long tongue drove straight in, pestered her soft tongue, deeply and rudely kissing her. Du Manning refused him. How could she bear his strength so strong that she was forced to retreat to the corner of the wall. But Nangong Hantu still didn''t let go of her. He put his big hand into her collar and rubbed the softness of her chest. The bone numbness made Du Manning soften her feet, which she hated I still have feelings for him under such circumstances.


    Fortunately at this time, the South Temple cold suddenly released her, looking at her small face flushed, disheveled appearance, cold way: "out!"


    "Cold!" For a moment, Du Manning still couldn''t react. Seeing Nangong Han''s gloomy face, she suddenly recovered and ran out with her collar in her hand. Her figure just disappeared by the door. Nangong Han then went to the chair and sat down. At this time, Gao song came in and closed the door. Looking at the silent Nangong Han, she said: "young master, the surveillance tape is here, and the fact is that it''s gone As you think, ye Qiqi appeared in front of the villa a lot of times. Most of them couldn''t pass by. The car drove to the road inside. Unfortunately, it was too far away, and our monitoring couldn''t see it. But what makes me feel strange is that she appears either late at night or early in the morning. This time is very strange, as if she lives near here. "

 Chapter 152

    "Although she is the mayor''s daughter, it is impossible for her to live in the villa here. Unless it''s rented... " Nangong Han looked at the disc thoughtfully, and after a while he took it and put it on the computer to play it. In fact, as Gao Song said, when he saw a monitoring disc, his face sank and he said in a cold voice, "is this today''s one?"


    "Yes! I didn''t want to show it to the young master, but it''s about Miss Du, so I brought it. " Gao Song answered. Nangong Han didn''t speak. He just stared at the figures of the two people on the monitor. From their hugging to parting, Nangong Han didn''t say a word. After the monitor was finished, Nangong Han took it out and threw it into the drawer and said, "go and find out where ye Qiqi lives."


    "Yes Gao Song answers, turns around and wants to go. Nangong Han stops him and asks, "are you OK with Ke''er and Chenchen? Are the two children noisy or unhappy


    Gao Song said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. Ke''er and Chenchen live happily in Yunlong Lake. They are protected by our brothers. They will be fine. Dr. Dong is with Ke''er. The medication is uninterrupted and the body is recovering. Chenchen can protect Ke''er tightly. It''s really good to see their relationship. And I also hired a tutor for them. The teacher said Chenchen was a genius, but Chenchen asked me to bring you a sentence, saying Say... "


    Gao Song hesitated and looked at Nangong Han uneasily. He didn''t know whether he should say it or not. Nangong Han got up and walked back and forth with a small step and said, "when did you learn to be so hesitant


    "Well, yes! Chenchen asked me why I took him to live in Yunlong Lake, and he said I hope the young master will not do anything to hurt his mother. "


    "The child." Nangong Han laughed, with the pride of being a father on his face, and sighed: "he''s a little man, and he''s very smart. He''s really a genius, a sensitive genius. Don''t tell the children about your family. I''ll take dumanning to see them in two days


    "Yes


    "Get out!"


    "Yes Gao Song answers and exits the study. Nangong Han lights a cigarette and sits alone for a long time. Then he takes out the monitoring CD and looks at it again. Du Manning''s tearful appearance of running into the villa makes his heart ache. At the thought of what she heard in the company. It''s the same in the company and the villa, with monitoring and eyes. So when Du Manning entered the group, he already knew.


    For ye Qiqi''s forced marriage, he can disdain to take care of it, but in such a small corner of his heart, he still hopes that ye Qiqi can give birth to his child. Although at the beginning, the child is not expected by himself, it''s just that it''s completely different between expecting and already having. So he asked himself that he didn''t care about everything, but he wavered between the people he loved and the children.


    In his heart, ye Qiqi used to be a gentle and introverted girl. She knew the general sense of propriety, but also had a noble status. The most perfect marriage between government and business was just like this. She suspected that ye Qiqi started from Dr. Dong''s words. His heart has been guilty of Ye Qiqi, although she sometimes cry, but he still thinks she is a good girl.


    not to regard it as right away, but she also put some money on her eyes and played with her heart. But now he felt that he underestimated her. She knows how to use children to control herself, and indeed he is controlled by her because of children, just He thought about the photo of this event, intuition tells him that ye Qiqi''s black hand from his own body has been more to Du Manning''s body.


    He does not want to believe that ye Qiqi and Ling Xiruo join hands to discredit Du Manning, but the analysis of the matter clearly shows that it is possible. Ye Qiqi, in order to save herself, and Ling Xiruo, in order to save sun nuo''an, are likely to fight against Du Manning, but the result is the opposite. From the monitoring point of view, sun nuo''an still loves Du Manning, and it seems that he still loves him very much.


    Will this make two crazy women lose their mind? Will you let your own woman be hurt? Nangong Han sighed a little. What should he do with her? Seeing her innocent eyes full of tears, he was really worried that he would not be able to hold on for the next second. He was worried that he would shed cold and hold her tightly


    And those photos, although they were secretly taken, also showed that she was still thought about by Ding Quan. He believed her words and checked that she did not give a real map. Otherwise, Ding Quan could not still be in a mess in dalik. He just knew that Ding Quan was a fake picture. Would he let Du Manning go? It seems that the simple alienation she can only prevent Ye Qiqi, but not Ding Quan.


    Nangong Han reaches out his hand and presses the remote control. A large LCD appears on the wall immediately. After connecting the line, the second and third faces appear on the screen. They have to say, "boss!"


    "You two take your elites with you and come back immediately. You have new tasks to do."


    "Boss, is there something wrong with the goods from dakeli?" The second and third face was nervous. Nangong Han rubbed his chin and said, "there''s something more important than that. You two must appear in front of me in two days.""But..." As soon as the screen turns off the remote control, Nangong Han''s heart is released. He reaches for his hand, takes the phone and calls Chenchen. After asking about his study and the recent situation of Ke''er, he goes out of the study. It was dark outside. He went to the bedroom door and reached for the door, but after thinking about it, he left. He picked up his coat and drove out.


    Zhao Ma advised him: "young master, it''s so late that you don''t have to go out today."


    Nangong Han directly sat in the car, ignored her, started the car and left. Zhao Ma mumbled a few words, Gao Song behind her smile, Zhao Ma immediately puzzled asked: "Mr. Gao, young master, where does he live in the middle of the night?"


    "Maybe I''ll go to miss ye or the golden sunshine nightclub."


    "It''s not going to be with that Xiuer again, is it? I can''t figure out what kind of women in romantic places are attractive! " Zhao Ma shakes her head and sighs to leave. Gao Song smiles again and doesn''t speak. She just looks up at the master bedroom on the third floor. Du Manning immediately released the curtain to Gao Song''s eyes. She listened to the words of Zhao Ma and Gao Song, and her heart was more like a needle.


    The next day! The weather was very good. Nangong Han saw the child from Yunlong Lake and returned to the group. The Secretary of the reception department immediately came forward and gave him a wink. As soon as Nangong Han turned around, he saw sun nuo''an sitting on the sofa in the hall looking at the newspaper. When he saw him coming back, he immediately got up and came over and said, "cold!"


    "What are you doing here?" Nangong Han frowned tightly, and almost didn''t write four big words on his face, please don''t go near! Sun nuo''an calmly smiles and whispers, "I want to talk to you about something. How about delaying you for half an hour?"


    "It''s about dumanning?" Nangong Han''s eyebrow picking is also a smile rather than a smile. Sun nuo''an didn''t speak, but his eyes acquiesced. When he came to the president''s office, Nangong Han didn''t wait for him to ask, so he said directly, "it''s no use looking for me. I don''t think I have anything to tell you about her."


    "I have only three questions, all about seven years ago!" Sun nuo''an said calmly but firmly. Nangong Han took a look at him, handed him a cigarette and said, "ask!"


    Sun nuo''an reached for it, but he didn''t smoke it. He just looked at him seriously and said, "seven years ago, when did you know him for a long time?"


    Nangong Han vomited a cigarette ring, leaned back on the chair, thought deeply, and said with a smile to sun nuo''an: "it''s not that I don''t cooperate, I really don''t remember!"


    He really didn''t have any impression when he met seven years ago. At that time, when he went to a site, there were a lot of women. Every woman was arranged by the people below, not to mention that Du Manning accidentally intruded into his own life. Even if someone deliberately arranged it in front of him, he couldn''t remember it so clearly after seven years.


    For his reply, sun nuo''an just gave a cool smile, as if he said it was expected. He then asked, "is the long child yours?"


    "Yes Nangong Han looked at him and said with a smile: "a pair of babies, the son is a genius, the daughter is a elf!"


    Sun nuo''an couldn''t stop laughing. He frowned slightly and then said, "when did you know you had a child?"


    It was Nangong Han''s turn to smile. His face sank and he took another puff of smoke: "I refuse to answer this question!"


    Sun nuo''an was stunned and looked at him unexpectedly. Then he got up and said, "thank you for being willing to answer me two questions. I just want to make clear the mystery of that year. I grew up with Longman. I believe she won''t betray me, but at the beginning I didn''t give her this opportunity to explain. That''s why we''ve been regretting for so many years. I won''t let go this time. "


    "What do you mean?" Nangong cold''s eyes flashed a cold light. Sun nuo''an said: "the meaning is very clear, I want to compete with you fairly."


    Nangong Hanso suddenly stood up and said, "aren''t you engaged to Ling Xiruo? What''s the right of a man who''s going to be engaged to say such a thing? "


    Sun nuo''an laughed, looked at him with profound meaning and said, "if I remember correctly, don''t you also have a charming fiancee? Ye Qiqi is still a mayor Qian Jin. Aren''t you stepping on two boats? If long with you really happy words? Why did she come back crying alone in the middle of the night? Why is the whole person so emaciated and haggard? She is the treasure in my heart, but when you think she is a grass, I will break my engagement and start over with her! "


    "You dare!"


    "Wait and see if I dare!" Sun nuo''an fearless to the south palace cold congested eyes. Nangong Han grabbed his collar and said, "she''s my woman. If you dare to touch me, there will be only one woman. You know that!"


    "Ha ha!" Sun nuo''an also sneered, pushed him away, straightened his collar and said coldly, "she is single now. Legally, she is not your wife. How can you stop me? As for this life, I''ll wait for you."


    With a sharp turn, sun nuo''an throws out the door after he finishes. The deafening voice makes Nangong Han''s face more gloomy. He suddenly took another puff of the cigarette, and then found that the cigarette had gone out. He fumbled and took out the lighter from his pocket, but it didn''t catch fire. He got up angrily and threw the lighter aside. He took a deep breath, but he couldn''t suppress his anger. The vinegar bottle that sun Nuo placed in his heart began to waver.

 Chapter 153

    Fidgety pressed the telephone of villa: "Zhao Ma, is Du Manning at home?"


    Zhao Ma recognized Nangong Han''s bad tone and carefully replied, "miss is here, but she''s reading the newspaper all day today."


    "She''s in a good mood." Nangong Han said in a sharp tone. Zhao Ma hesitated and said, "that She''s not in a very good mood. She eats very little today. I just heard her make a few phone calls, as if she was looking for a job. "


    "Looking for a job?" Nangong Han can''t help amplifying her voice. As soon as sun nuo''an appears, is she in a hurry to escape? Doesn''t she know herself at all? She is her own woman. She is the woman she admits with Fengli. Without him, she has no choice but to die. Does she think the vows made in front of her brothers in the Dragon altar are just fun?


    "Don''t be angry, young master. Miss may be too bored to stay at home. I heard that she used to work several times a day in the past. Such a hard-working person can''t stay idle." Zhao Ma knows a little bit about Nangong Han''s temper. When she hears that his tone is not good, she immediately pacifies him.


    Nangong Han pondered and said: "since she wants to work, let her report to the group immediately. If I remember correctly, I haven''t agreed to her resignation?"


    "But This... " Before Zhao''s mother finished, Nangong Han hung up again. Zhao''s mother looked at the phone in embarrassment, and then looked at Du Manning sitting in the hall. After a long time, she walked over and said, "Miss Du, just now the young master called and said that she didn''t have to look for a job. She went back to the company to resume her job. He said that before she signed her resignation, she was still a member of the company."


    Du Manning''s hand was stiff. He turned to look at Zhao Ma and said, "the resignation has been approved by the personnel department. You tell him I won''t go to the company."


    "This..." Zhao Ma looked at her in embarrassment and said: "not very well. You know the young master''s temper. We servants never dare to say such things to him. If you really don''t want to work in the company, miss, you might as well go to the company and make it clear to the young master now, so as to avoid the embarrassment of us people below. What do you think?"


    Du Manning didn''t want to go, but what Zhao Ma said was very reasonable, so she closed the newspaper with a sigh and said, "well, I want to have a good talk with him."


    "Well, I''ll let the driver see you through at once." Zhao''s mother answered happily and called Gao Song. Du Manning was sent to Nangong group. When she arrived at the gate of the group, Du Manning hesitated. She didn''t dare to face Nangong cold from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know why the two people''s mode of getting along with each other is very painful. This time, I don''t know what kind of dispute will arise.


    "Here we are, miss!" Gao Song saw that she was dazed and couldn''t help reminding him. Du Manning turned around and said with a smile, "I know. Thank you for sending me here."


    This car is not a safe haven! After Du Manning got out of the car, the receptionist had already been waiting there. Seeing her coming, she immediately bowed respectfully and said, "Secretary Du, you are back. This way, please. The president is waiting for you."


    "Oh Should be a sentence, Du Manning followed her into the president''s special elevator, the elevator slowly rose, giving people a feeling of depression, which makes Du Manning''s heart more heavy, his mind quickly thought of several ways to meet and say hello, but was quickly denied by himself, and at this time, the elevator arrived, the door of the elevator was slowly opened, Nangong cold A black suit, hands in trouser pockets, elegant standing there.


    "Hi Nangong Han greets her with a smile, then reaches out his hand and says warmly: "Secretary Du, welcome back to the company."


    This What is the situation? Du Manning looked at Nangong Han, who was suddenly completely different. He looked at him for a long time. Even the receptionist beside her was in a state of stupidity. Nangong''s eyes with a cold smile swept the receptionist. The receptionist was so excited that he immediately raised a professional smile and said, "president, Secretary Du has brought me. I''ll go to work first."


    "Well!" Nangong Han answered, reached for Du Manning''s wrist and took her out of the elevator. At this time, Du Manning completely responded and immediately said, "you You... "


    But because she was too excited, her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat for a moment, and she couldn''t speak any more. With an elegant smile, Nangong Han took her hand and walked to the Secretary''s room nearby and said, "you see, all the things you need for your work are ready for you, but today I''m a little busy. There are a lot of post production on your desk, which may be numb It''s time for you to work


    "Well That Cold No, President, why do you suddenly want me back to the company? And I''ve handed in my resignation. " Du Manning is still in a state of being led by the nose by others. Her mind is blank, and she doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Nangong Han''s gourd. Nangong Han said with a faint smile: "the approval of the personnel department has to be submitted to the president''s office. I didn''t approve it. You are the employees of our company. Go to work first!"


    Nangong Han turns around and leaves Du Manning standing there in a daze. After a long time, she enters the office again. Now she has no idea what the situation is and can only deal with the work passively.About an hour later. As soon as the elevator rings, ye Qiqi comes out of the elevator, takes a look at Du Manning, and immediately enters the president''s office. It''s false to say that a person doesn''t have any gossip. Subconsciously, Du Manning cradles his neck to see. As a result, ye Qiqi slams his backhand and closes the door.


    "Han, I heard that you let Du Manning be the Secretary of the president again. How can you do that?" Ye Qiqi looks at Nangong Han nervously.


    Nangong Han raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile. He got up and came to her. He hugged her and said, "Why are you here? The news is very well-informed. He arrived at the office in an hour."


    "I, I didn''t. Such a big thing has been spread all over the company for a long time. When I came to the company to find you, I heard that the reception department was talking about it. Why did you ask Du Manning to work in the company? Can''t you let her go in your heart? You said you would marry me. You and her... "


    "All right, all right, stop, don''t get excited!" Nangong Han smiles gracefully from the beginning to the end, which is unusual. He also beats the drum in Ye Qiqi''s heart, and is even more uneasy. He says coquettishly: "how can I not be excited? I really don''t want to let us have any unhappiness because of her, seeing that we finally have a good time and go together


    "I sent her to work for you, too." Nangong Han took a look at her, and then said: "I put her in the villa, you are always uneasy, your mood will affect the baby, I take her to the company, get under your nose, so you can see everything at a glance?"


    Ye Qiqi was stunned and said in disbelief: "you mean Are you finished with her? "


    Nangong Han said with a smile: "isn''t it obvious? Otherwise, I''ll keep her at home. Why bring her to the company? "


    "Are you telling the truth?" Ye Qiqi''s excited little face brightened. She held Nangong Han''s hand tightly and asked softly. Nangong Han gave her a faint smile and stroked her stomach. "Of course, it''s true. I couldn''t figure it out before. You''ve been with me for so many years, and you''re pregnant with my child. Even if it''s not for you, I should give you a home for the child."


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi called in a trembling voice, put her body in his arms and said in a low voice: "you touch and see, the child is kicking me. He must have heard what you said. You can''t cheat me!"


    "I won''t lie to you. You are sweating all the way. Go to the bedroom and have a rest." Holding her to the rest room of the office, ye Qiqi enjoyed his sudden tenderness. She followed him into the room and lay on the soft bed to have a rest.


    Looking at her slowly closed eyes, South Temple cold this just gets up light feet of leave. But as soon as the door was closed, Nangong''s face was immediately cold. The way he was smiling at the two women had already disappeared. Went to the desk, sat down, quietly cold face, do not know what to think, until the phone rings!


    "Hello


    "Boss, we''ll be there in ten minutes. The plane will stop at the company or the villa."


    "The company! See you in the conference room in ten minutes! "


    "All right!" The man answered and cut off the phone. Nangong Han got up and walked out of the president''s office. She looked at Du Manning who was working in the Secretary''s office through the glass. She lowered her head slightly and her long hair was hanging on her waist. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she was leaning sideways. If she was thinner than before, she forced herself to turn around and leave with a sigh.


    Ten minutes later


    Two men in grey suits entered the conference room one after another. As soon as they entered the conference room, the two men closed the door, poured down on the chair and complained, "Hey, boss, what''s the matter? Let you send us a death charm. You don''t care where we are. We''ll get it today


    "It won''t come out of the earth after all!" Nangong Han glanced at them and handed them a glass of water. This action scared both of them. They immediately got up and took the cup and said, "Oh, it''s a big deal. The boss has brought tea and water in person. It''s the first time in my life."


    Nangong Han didn''t pay attention to the two of them. After looking at them, he said coldly, "I want you to come back, mainly to protect one person."


    "Who?" The second man first restrained his smile, straightened his body and said, "what''s wrong with the way? Is it to protect the old man? "


    "It''s no use asking. I thought about it before I came here." The old three evil''s brushstroke, did not think that accepted a sentence. Nangong Han reaches for the remote control and presses it. A beautiful figure appears on the big screen. He is working hard with his head down. The second and third are stunned at the same time. Then he hears the third''s unbelievable ghost cry: "boss! no You You asked me to come back as soon as possible to protect this girl? "


    "This girl is your housewife!" Second Old God in the drink, cool remind a.


    "Being a housewife? Is she the woman that the eldest brother admitted with Fengli in the dragon club? " Third, he couldn''t believe his eyes and stared at the beautiful image on the screen. As soon as the screen was dark, he turned around and saw Nangong Han''s face. Third, he had to smile: "I''m just surprised. What kind of woman makes us feel relieved. It''s her Ha ha Ha ha

 Chapter 154

    "The task is carried out immediately, except when she''s with me, that''s it!" Nangong Han stood up, ignored the old three''s eyes, and walked out of the Council. Third had to put his eyes on second. Second glanced at him, got up and patted him on the shoulder. He said sympathetically, "I think we should have a shift system. It''s better for you to work in the daytime than at night."


    "Well, how can that be? You know you don''t have to protect her at night. She''s with the boss. " The third one howled discontentedly, and the second one said with a smile: "as far as I know, the eldest one''s fiancee is pregnant. The eldest one spends more time with her, so he wants us to come back to protect Secretary Du. He should spend less time with Secretary Du at night. Well, I''ll protect the day. Anyway, I don''t have any sweets to date. It''s the easiest to protect the day. ¡±


    "aiaiai..." The third man immediately piled up a smiling face and rubbed his hands. "Second brother, I''d better protect the day. You know I have a lot of things at night Alas, the boss is really a sentimental person. He has nothing to do with so many women, and all of them are so attentive. "


    The second one couldn''t help glancing at him and asked the sky! The third is no less than the chief.


    After working in the company for a few days, Du Manning gradually relaxed. Nangong Han seems normal these days, but she is more enthusiastic than usual, but what makes her lose is He keeps a certain distance from himself, and ye Qiqi also comes to the company every day. Seeing that they are often tired of being in the office, Du Manning is still a little flustered even if he thinks about it.


    Especially these days, the two of them get along with each other in the same way. It''s hard to see each other all day long. Even if they meet occasionally, they all brush past each other and respect each other like ice! In fact, Du Manning wants to wait for Nangong han to break up, because in this way, she can talk about two children with him. After all, she is sorry for him first. If she breaks up first, Du Manning feels that he will strangle himself. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    Today is another busy day. After finishing the work at hand, Du Manning prepares to go back. Although she still lives in the villa, she doesn''t even have a driver to go to work these days. She can only go a long way to take the bus. At the same time, she has a long way to go after work.


    "Long time!" A familiar voice that startled him suddenly came. Du Manning''s hand beat. Looking back, he saw sun nuo''an leaning against the door with a smile on his face.


    "What are you doing here?" Du Manning looks at the president''s office in a hurry, and looks at sun nuo''an at a loss. There are many people in the company, and the relationship between her and Nangong Han is ambiguous. Sun nuo''an is Ling Xiruo''s fiance. If people can see them standing together, is that ok? Just think of Du Manning, feel the scalp numb.


    Sun nuo''an smiles: "are you off duty?"


    "Well, I''m just about to leave. You''ll meet ruoro!"


    "I''ll see you off!" Sun nuo''an ignored her words and directly picked up her handbag to go out. Du Manning immediately followed her two steps, grabbed his arm and said, "no, brother an, I have a special car. They will come to pick me up later. If you have to get off work, go back first."


    "I saw you walk back alone for days." Sun nuo''an''s mouth floated a smile, lying was exposed on the spot, Du Manning''s face a red mumbling, do not know what to say, sun nuo''an backhand held her little hand, said: "do you still treat me as a friend?"


    "Of course! Ha ha... " Embarrassed smile, took the opportunity to take back the bag hand. Sun nuo''an nodded, took out the car key from his pocket and said, "don''t say so much. You haven''t been in my car. It took seven years for us to meet again. I still want to talk about the past with you. I really want to know how you''ve been here for so many years."


    "My life is very flat. What''s there to talk about? Why don''t you go downstairs to find ruoro first, and I''ll wait for you downstairs later?" Seeing this, however, Du had to find a compromise. Who knows sun nuo''an said with a smile: "she went on a business trip."


    "Oh..." Du Manning really couldn''t find a reason to refuse. At this time, Nangong Han and ye Qiqi came out one after another as soon as the door of the president''s office opened. Ye Qiqi was also stunned when she saw sun nuo''an. Then she glanced at sun nuo''an and Du Manning with unkind eyes and said with a smile: "Yo, nuo''an, are you looking for Han?"


    "I''ll pick you up!" Sun nuo''an light smile, cool should be a sentence.


    Nangong Han just took a look at Du Manning and said hello to sun nuo''an with a smile, but the smile was full of irony, which made Du Manning feel stuck in his throat and could not say a word. Ye Qiqi half disdained and half joked: "isn''t it? To meet dumanning? Won''t your family be angry? "


    "You worry too much. If it''s different from you, ha ha, let''s go first!" Politely and politely, she nodded and pulled Du Manning into the elevator. Du Manning didn''t refuse. She just kept silent. At the moment when the elevator was closed, she heard Ye Qiqi say, "Du Manning is so powerful. You just didn''t want her, so she hooked up with sun nuo''an again.""Don''t you want to try on the wedding dress? It''s getting late! " Nangong Han reaches out and presses the special ladder.


    Other people''s business! Du Manning''s heart hurts! It''s like climbing a poisonous snake, which makes her feel cool. Her eyes are hot, and she lowers her head. Sun nuo''an held her hand tightly, but at this moment, he didn''t say anything. Du Manning appreciated him from the bottom of his heart.


    Two people get into the car, sun nuo''an starts the car in silence. The speed is not fast, there are a lot of people after work, the car stops and goes, Du Manning''s heart is confused, slightly closed his eyes and leaned on the seat. Looking at her pale and tired face, sun nuo''an pursed his mouth and his eyes were deep.


    When the car stopped again, Du Manning thought that it was time to arrive. After opening his eyes, he was stunned. It was a humble alley with a variety of shops, but there were still many snacks. After seven years, the alley was even more dilapidated, and everything else had not changed at all. She and sun nuo''an rode a self-propelled bicycle together Driving, shuttling in this street scene appeared in front of her eyes again, but every time she went to Yueji snack bar, she had to go to eat a bowl of maocai. The past was fresh in her mind, which made her suddenly have a sense of Cangliang. It''s true that things are different from people!


    "Let''s go!" Sun nuo''an stands in front of her with a smile. The door has been opened for her.


    Du Manning hesitated in his seat and said, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    "It''s still early. Let''s eat and go back."


    Du Manning stares into sun''s eyes, trying to see something behind his smile, but he doesn''t! Sun nuo''an in front of him just had a faint smile. His eyes were frank, and he had no intention. He also had an ardent expectation for his own eyes, which made Du Manning could no longer say no, so he had to get out of the car.


    Compared with the traffic outside, it is even more dilapidated here. Many shops have been written with big words, but the owner still sticks to his own small house. In the end, subconsciously, they don''t speak. They just walk forward. The street is not long. When they get to the middle, they see a sign with white characters on red background: "Yueji snack bar!"


    "Is their shop still open?" Du Manning asked excitedly, just like a wanderer who has been back to his hometown for a long time. Sun nuo''an looked at her beautiful smile and said, "yes, the boss hasn''t changed yet. When I passed by here a few days ago, I found out that you like maocai and trouser belt noodles here, so I brought you here without authorization. Do you want to have a taste?"


    "Good!" Du Manning smiles, and her lost youth memories sprout in her heart. She takes the lead in walking into the snack bar, which is big in this street. It''s very spacious, but it''s just the rush hour for the people at the bottom of the street. She can''t see the seats even after sweeping around.


    The waiter warmly came up to say hello, looked at their clothes, embarrassed to say let them wait for a while in front of the people who are about to finish eating at the side table, Du Manning nodded with a smile, but the handsome men and beautiful women are always attractive, the landlady who is lighting the loose money in the counter saw them in a daze, then thought for a while, and immediately walked by with her eyes shining Lai exclaimed, "my God, what''s the name of that You... "


    "Long time!" Du Manning answered with a smile, which infected the joy of the landlady. She also laughed. The landlady was so enthusiastic that she immediately clapped her forehead and burst out laughing: "yes, long and peaceful! Ha ha, I remember. This man has no memory when he is old. Where are you two still together? Are you married? Do you have any children? "


    Du Manning embarrassed smile: "find you open a back door, get a seat for us, miss your snack!"


    "Well, well, Douhua, quickly adjust it!" After that, the landlady seemed to realize that she had just made a slip of the tongue and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t speak. My mouth is fast, but now young people, it''s too fast. Today is still a couple, and tomorrow it will be changed again. It''s really rare for you to love each other for a long time, but do you look very well dressed? It''s wonderful to think about eating my snacks. I''ll give you two a bubble bun for free later. I''ll tell you, we don''t sell this bubble bun. I remember you like to eat it. I order a bowl every time, and I''ll give you a bowl this time. "


    The boss''s wife spoke Mandarin in a local dialect. Du Manning had to laugh awkwardly. Fortunately, the waiter came to find a good table for them, which solved her helplessness. The boss''s wife really went to call them to make steamed bread. Du Manning sat down and sun nuo''an brought her sterilized chopsticks and tissues. After that, she said with a sorry smile, "sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t expect the landlady to remember us


    "She''s lovely!" Du Manning blushed and laughed. Sun nuo''an sat down and patted her little hand. He said with a smile, "we are just good friends now. Don''t be upset by her words. I watched you grow up together. Don''t we have any love, even family affection?"


    "No, I just Ah... " Du Manning didn''t know how to talk about it. Sun nuo''an laughed and rubbed her hair. "Silly girl, you have to remember that brother an only wants to see you happy and won''t burden you. I''ll send you back after we have dinner."

 Chapter 155

    "Thank you A touch of emotion spread in his heart. Du Manning was chatting with sun nuo''an. He asked about his career and his family. Knowing that he had made great progress in the gold industry, he was very happy for him.


    The snacks are coming up, just as they used to be. Du Manning''s appetite has increased greatly, and he has eaten half a bowl of paomo. But from the beginning to the end, the landlady and the waiter''s eyes have never left them. Whispered comments and envious exclamations come from time to time, and they seem to be the representatives of true love. Some college students are still coquetting with their boyfriends The man looked at them, envied them, and was promised by the man.


    At the beginning, Du Manning was a little restless, but later in his heart, he gradually felt distressed, women! It turns out that everyone''s heart has a deep sense of insecurity, no matter how loving the couple, always worried that there will be a separate day, with other people''s love to encourage themselves, by others to comfort themselves for a long time, now there is eternal love.


    Du Manning glanced at the crowd bitterly, and the whole discussion stopped immediately. The landlady was embarrassed to smile at her. Sun nuo''an asked her what was wrong. She just shook her head, saw that the food was almost finished, and worried that Du Manning would be in a bad mood. Sun nuo''an got up and bought the order, and they walked out of the snack bar side by side. The landlady and the waiter said goodbye warmly If you come again, Du Manning will smile.


    Back in the car, both of them didn''t speak any more. Sun nuo''an started the car to send her home. Du Manning reached out and pressed the music, echoing in the car with a sad voice: "one person, live a life in a hurry! Two hearts, will not feel the depression! Without you, the world is so cold. With you, time flies! Looking back, I can''t recognize my face. Only love can last forever! I no longer ask if I love you, love is easy to see scars! I will no longer listen to those rumors. It is impossible to verify whether they are right or wrong. I just want to wish that love is an immortal lamp to light up the game of the world! I just want the deepest kiss, and I will still have your warmth after many years... "


    The singer sang over and over in that sad, low voice, especially the last sentence! I just want the deepest kiss, there will still be your warmth after many years! Let two people red eyes, but two people are quietly looking at the front of the road, no one turned his head, also did not speak another word, quietly listening to the song to the villa.


    Sun nuo''an stopped the car steadily. Du Manning opened the car door. He turned around and said with a smile: "brother an, thank you


    Sun nuo''an also raised the corner of his mouth and waved to her. Du Manning closed the door and watched sun''s car turn and drive back. She sighed and turned back into the villa.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw Nangong sitting there with a cold face. Seeing her coming back, I immediately asked coolly, "does it take two and a half hours for the company to come here?"


    "I went to have a meal before I came back!"


    "With sun noan?" Nangong cold pick eyebrows, Du Manning had to nod.


    Nangong Han''s face sank: "are you really rekindled?"


    Du Manning raised his eyes and looked at him quietly. His handsome face was just like before. Why did it become so strange? She rubbed her forehead and said wearily, "we''re just eating. You think too much. I''m tired. I don''t want to fight with you."


    Turning around, she was held by Nangong Han before she went upstairs. Du Manning''s body didn''t move, but her hand was held by Nangong Han. At this time, his voice was colder and he said, "why don''t I take the ring I gave you?"


    "It''s in the drawer!" Du Manning answered and wanted to draw back her hand, but she was held more tightly by Nangong Han. She had to look back and see: "Han, I don''t know why you have been so repeated recently. Since you want to marry Ye Qiqi, why are you still trapped me? Do you want me to be hateful with that dazzling ring? That can only bring me ridicule. You know what I want is not a dazzling diamond ring. I know I can''t stop you from making any decision. If you want, we can talk about it... "


    Hand was released, Nangong cold way: "I and you have nothing to talk about, if you are not Chenchen and Ke''er''s mother, you can leave, but you are, so you can only be my Nangong cold woman, you want me to let you go? Give you three words, impossible


    Du Manning''s heart is a pain, she knows it will be the result, but she can''t help but want to prove it! She straightened her back and suppressed her ups and downs. She said faintly, "I know. Since you know I''m the mother of the children, when can I meet my children?"


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Miso suddenly turned around, Du Manning stared at Nangong Han''s eyes and said in an urgent voice: "how long will it take? There must be a time, right? Why do you have to let the children leave me? You know my children and I have never been separated. You are so cruel. Ke''er just came back from the United States. She has lost so much weight. When she touched her hand, her body was covered with bones. She has been with me for so many years. She has never been so thin. Do you know how afraid she is of the dark? She has to sing nursery rhymes to her every night so that she can sleep soundly. Although Chenchen looks precocious, he is still a child with sensitive mind You Do you know how hateful you are to separate them from me like this? "Du Manning couldn''t speak any more. Her eyes were rolling with tears. Her body trembled slightly. Nangong Han stared at her for a long time. At last, he just went upstairs and closed the door with a bang. The door was shaking, which showed how hard he tried.


    When the sound of closing the door rang out, Du Manning''s tears also fell down. She wiped them casually, and then went upstairs to the bedroom. Sitting in front of the dressing mirror at the head of the bed, she opened the small jewelry. There was a jewelry she usually used. The dazzling sky made it ring with dazzling light. Du Manning held it in her hand, but her tears fell on the floor drop by drop On it, the tears of the seal are also eye-catching.


    "Why! Why are you so fickle, why Sobbing You are hateful, do you know you are hateful! " Du Manning leaned down on the table and couldn''t help crying, but he questioned again and again. Outside the door, Zhao Ma sighed and shook her head to leave.


    After a long time, Du Manning felt a little calm. Then he put the angel ring into the jewelry box, but he didn''t want his fingertip to cover another ring. Du Manning was stunned. He reached out and slowly took the ring. It wasn''t the angel ring, but a little angel cut with diamonds. It was set on the platinum ring. It was sun Noan gave her wedding ring when she proposed.


    She left in a hurry and forgot to return it to him. After a few years, she never took it with her. Now when she saw the ring, she had a feeling that she could not tell. The diamond ring of the angel was so small and insignificant under the real ring of the angel. She took a deep breath, put the ring of heaven ring carefully, and then put the diamond ring that sun nuo''an gave her into her bag, ready to give it back to him the next time I see him. After all, the diamond ring is still worth a lot of money. More importantly, the ring has a different meaning. It should have a new owner. It''s not her thing that doesn''t want to stay around.


    In the study


    Nangong Han is smoking desperately. He coughs fiercely when he is not in good breath. When Gao Song comes in, he sees this scene. He goes forward quickly: "president, how are you?"


    "What''s the matter with cha?" With a cough, Nangong Han poured a glass of wine and drank it, which was a little better. Gao Song''s expression immediately became dignified and said: "Miss Ye really lives in this villa area, but I went to check it. This house is not miss Ye''s, but belongs to a man named Ye Chengkun!"


    "Ye Chengkun? The mayor''s name is Ye Tao. Who is Ye Chengkun? "


    Gao Song immediately whispered: "at that time, I thought it was Miss Ye''s relative, but I immediately checked Miss Ye''s relative and found that there was no such person''s name in Ye''s family, so I immediately contacted the informant, but the informant''s reply was very strange, saying that ye Chengkun had all the information, that is, he had not seen himself, such as social insurance But the contact information is blank. "


    Nangong Han''s face was stunned and surprised. He thought for a moment and said, "send someone to check Ye Chengkun. The more careful you are, the better."


    "Yes Gao Song answered and then said: "Miss Ye doesn''t come to this villa often, but I sent someone to search the room and found many men''s articles and clothes in the room. The most important thing is that there are telescopes and monitoring equipment, and the target is our villa!"


    "Ye Qiqi!" Nangong Han''s eyes are gloomy and frightening. What a smart man is he? In a moment, you can imagine what those things are used for. How dare Ye Qiqi monitor herself? Sure enough, she usually indulges her too much. She thinks that she just wants to make some investment for her father, but she doesn''t think that what she wants is to control herself. What she thinks may not be too naive.


    "Immediately send someone to follow Ye Qiqi in the whole process to see what she has done behind my back. In addition, she is sending several people to follow his father. Last time there was news that the mayor was involved in the underworld, we must find out who his master is."


    "Yes Gao Song answered and handed over his information to Nangong Han, saying: "this is the information that the young master asked me to check. Shen Lin disappeared a year ago, but the result of the investigation shows that Shen Lin successfully bleached himself by running Shen''s travel group. All the Mafia forces have been secretly handed over to a person, but no one can find out who this person is, but he has come forward It''s always Ding Quan. It seems that Ding Quan is still highly valued. "


    Nangong Han took the information and frowned tightly. After a while, he said softly, "OK, I know. You go out first."


    "Yes Gao Song answered and backed out. Nangong Han lights a cigarette and smokes it. Du Manning''s face of pear blossom and rain comes to mind again. He gets up and walks out of the study. He hesitates for a long time in front of the bedroom door before he opens the door and goes in. Du Manning had fallen asleep with wet marks on his thin face. Nangong Han sat by the bed and looked at her quietly. After a long time, he took off his clothes and went into the bed, holding her in his arms.


    Du Manning''s sleep is very shallow. As soon as she enters his arms, she wakes up almost immediately. She feels that his irregular hands are groping for her own body. She still doesn''t want to open her eyes, but just confronts with silence! The bed was very big, but Nangong Han held her tightly. His warm breath caressed her neck and made her tremble. He held her from his own back and put his arms around her. His hands even held her soft through his thin pajamas and gently kneaded he

 Chapter 156

    Du Manning strained his body, but in his heart he felt a burst of sadness. Tears flowed from his slightly closed eyes and choked: "you are going to marry Ye Qiqi. Why don''t you let me go? It''s up to you in the morning, but it''s up to me. Shall we both live our own lives separately? "


    Nangong Han turned over her shoulder and pressed on her. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark, his fierce momentum didn''t diminish at all. His eyes were fixed on each other. Finally, Nangong Han sighed and leaned over to kiss her lips and the tears from the corners of her eyes. The thin and dense kisses kept rolling on her face and corners of her mouth At first, dumanning just turned away from him.


    But this kiss lasted for a long time, until Du Manning softened his heart, and was gradually moved by the tenderness of his kiss. She could almost feel sorry and guilt from this kiss, but would he be gentle and pitiful for such a cold and rarely emotional man? Du Manning couldn''t help but smile bitterly in her heart, but even so, her heart was moved by his kiss, and she reluctantly released her hand holding the sheet and put it around his neck.


    "I''ll take you to the baby after work tomorrow." Nangong Han bit her ear and said something low. Du Manning nodded excitedly and wanted to kiss him back But he was a pair of warm hands pressed on the shoulder, arm around her body, he pulled his arms, big hand gently patted her back, soft voice way: "good sleep!"


    Huh? Du Manning was a little surprised. Did he become a god of desire? But I always think that because of the recent unhappiness, I really don''t need much in this aspect, so she doesn''t speak any more, just quietly nests in his arms. His shoulders were wide and close to his warm chest. Before he was gently patted by his big hand, he unconsciously fell asleep.


    A good night''s sleep. The next day, when Du Manning opened his eyes, Nangong Han was no longer around. He groped for his mobile phone and looked at it. It was only seven o''clock. He went to the company so early? Du Manning did not feel sleepy. He got up to wash and went downstairs. Zhao''s mother had already prepared breakfast for her. When she saw her coming down, she immediately set it up for her and said, "Miss, when the young master left, he asked the driver to see you off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning is a little speechless. This day Better again? But she just nodded. Because he got up too early and it was less than eight o''clock after breakfast, Du Manning didn''t want to go to the company ahead of time, so he wanted to go to the backyard to see his mother. Since she came to nangonghan, it seems that she really doesn''t care much about her mother. A trace of guilt floated in her heart. She felt sad when she thought of her mother''s loss after seeing her father in the provincial hospital.


    But she tried to find Ding Quan several times, but she didn''t hear from him. The father of the provincial hospital is fake. Where is the real father? Is Is she no longer alive like grandma?


    Du Manning immediately shakes his head and shakes away the bad ideas in his mind. When he raises his eyes, he sees that his mother is arranging the seedlings in the flower field again. She sighs helplessly and goes over and says, "Mom, you got up early."


    "When you are old, there are many physical problems. Get up early to exercise. Why didn''t you go to work?" Du Yufen seems to be in a good mood. She has a lot of smiles on her face. Du Manning is also infected with her brisk tone and says with a smile: "it''s still early. I have a driver to see me off. Mom, do you feel sick? What''s wrong? Let me see! "


    "I just feel that the old arms and legs are rusty! It''s all right, it''s all right. Just move Du Yufen smiles, straightens up and pats off the soil in his hands. At this time, not far away, an old man comes over with half a bag of flower manure. He silently puts it beside Du Yufen and looks at Du manning. It seems that he is afraid of life and lowers his head in a hurry.


    New people in the villa? Before this person has not seen, this let Du Manning very strange, not from the way: "Mom, he is?"


    "Well, this new gardener, Zhao Ma, seeing that I was tired of working on this flower field by myself, recruited a gardener. He was over seventy years old, deaf and dumb. He was a lonely old man, childless and helpless. Zhao Ma pitied him and asked me if I could help him. Anyway, he was just a flower trimmer. He didn''t have to do too much physical work He was left behind. "


    "That''s pathetic." Du Manning looked at the old man painfully. Although the old man couldn''t hear it, he seemed to feel Du Manning''s kind eyes and raised his head to smile at her.


    The old man in his seventies is helpless. Seeing his smiling and kind-hearted appearance, Du Manning can''t help but think of her grandfather. She squatted down, gently reached out and stroked the old man''s wrinkled face, raised her thumb with a smile, and then wrote on the ground: "grandfather, you are great, come on! I''m sure I can support myself. "


    That old man silly smile, looking at Du Manning on the ground to write words, some puzzled scratched his head. Du Yufen chuckled and pulled up Du Manning, rubbed the soil off her fingertips and said, "he can''t recognize the words you wrote. There were several books that could be read in those days. Well, it''s getting late. Are you going to be late for work? Go on


    "Well!" Du Manning nodded, then got up and left. Du Yufen looked at her figure and smiled. The old man also turned to look at her background, until he couldn''t see it, but he still couldn''t bear to open his eyes.


    But what surprised both of them was that after they left, Du Manning ran to them again. He took a bag in his hand and ran in front of them. Then he stopped and gasped slightly: "grandfather, this bread is made by Zhao Maxin, but it''s fragrant. You don''t have a good mouth. Take it with you to make snacks!""You child." Du Yufen said with a smile: "this is a big villa in Nuo. You should think it was not built in ancient times. Is it hard to be hungry to someone else''s grandfather?"


    Du Manning embarrassed smile, because of running and blushing face some embarrassed way: "servant''s food is not equal to what we eat, these bread Zhao ma do every day, but unfortunately did not eat it, although I don''t know if the cold will treat the people below, but it doesn''t get in the way with it, OK, I have to go to work."


    Waving to both of them, dumanning ran back. Du Yufen shook his head helplessly, but looked back at the old man with a smile.


    Today, Du man Ning feels that she is in a very good mood. I don''t know whether it is because of Nangong Han''s gentle treatment yesterday, or because the loneliness on her mother''s face is less, or because she can see the lovely baby today. In short, she always wants to smile, and her face can''t hide the happiness.


    When she arrived at the company, there was another pile of work waiting for her to deal with on the desk. Du Manning reached out and turned on the computer, humming Ke''er''s favorite nursery rhyme: "a grape tree in front of Amen, a tender green is just sprouting, and the snail is carrying that heavy shell, climbing up step by step..."


    "Oh, in a good mood?" A voice full of sarcasm rang out behind him. As soon as Du Manning turns around, he sees Ye Qiqi wearing maternity clothes, standing in front of the door with a plain face, her hair in one hand and her stomach in the other.


    "Good morning, Manager Ye!" Du Manning raised a standard professional smile, but because he was in a good mood, the smile was a little more beautiful. This makes Ye Qiqi feel extra dazzling, slightly frowned and said in a cold voice: "work is too easy? Beautiful you. "


    "It''s OK. It''s not too easy, but it''s still competent." Du Manning still answered with a smile and turned his head to take care of his work. Ye Qiqi''s face, which she was basking in, suddenly came down. She had come to attack and humiliate her, but she was stimulated by her happy appearance. How could she be happy? How can she laugh?


    How can a woman who is about to lose her support, a woman who is about to lose her rich life, and a woman who is about to be driven out of Nangong Han''s side show such meaningless expression on her face? If this expression appears on her face, what sense of accomplishment does she have? What else is there to be proud of?


    Ye Qiqi suddenly came to her and swept away all the documents on the table. She stared at Du Manning coldly. She didn''t believe how long Du Manning''s fake smile could last. She had to tear her mask and let her wound bleed. Then she spat on her wound and sprinkled some salt. She stepped on her feet and saw her crying I can''t do that.


    Du Manning was surprised by her sudden action, turned his head and looked at her: "Manager Ye?"


    Ye Qiqi sneered and said: "you are really a woman with no face and no skin. You once tried your best to climb onto Nangong Han''s bed, but now you are kicked. Shouldn''t you feel humiliated and shameless?"


    Du Manning some understand, she said with a faint smile: "thank you Manager Ye remind, these things for me, really not so important."


    "Don''t you think it''s important to lose Nangong Han?" Ye Qiqi asked in a sharp voice. An expression of disbelief and resentment flashed across her face. Nangong Han is a treasure she has been struggling with. How can she say it doesn''t matter? How could she be so indifferent?


    Du Manning saw Ye Qiqi''s exaggerated expression. She didn''t want to pay attention to her. She just bent down and picked up the document on the ground. At this time, she didn''t know what ye Qiqi thought. She stretched out her foot and stepped on Du Manning''s hand. The sharp pain came from her hand. Du Manning wanted to withdraw her hand, but ye Qiqi''s high-heeled shoes twisted a few times, Prick painful again of spread, Du Manning subconsciously pushed her once, rescue from already of hand.


    On the face of Bai Nen''s hand, there was a red and bloody high-heeled shoe print, and there was dust on the high-heeled shoes. Du Manning felt that her hand was hot and painful, and her eyes were red immediately. But before she said anything, she listened to Ye Qiqi''s exaggerated covering her stomach and said: "ouch, it hurts so much, it hurts me to death."


    Du Manning was stunned. Seeing her twisted face, he thought that she was pregnant. Although he hesitated, he was still worried. He held her and said, "Manager Ye, are you ok? You... "


    "You push me I flashed to my waist. I''m in pain! " Ye Qiqi said, two lines of noodles wide tears on the brush down, Du manning a burst of cold, will not be Have you got the fetal gas? After all, it was pushed by himself. Du Manning helped her and said, "do you really hurt? Or go to the infirmary and have a look. "


    "I can''t go myself!" Ye Qiqi''s voice is even weaker. Du Manning is really afraid. If the child in her stomach really has three strengths and two weaknesses, not to mention Nangong Han, she will never forgive herself. No matter how hateful Ye Qiqi is, the child is still innocent.


    So now she did not hesitate, immediately helped her to sit on the chair, immediately called the infirmary, almost two minutes, the infirmary people with medical staff came up, but also with a number of department leaders, this ordinary people can not enter the secretary room, immediately filled with people. At the same time, the news spread all over the group as if it had wings, and the rumor that Du Manning had knocked down Ye Qiqi was instantly drafted several versions.When Nangong Han came over, someone questioned Du Manning and said: "Secretary Du, what''s the matter with you? Manager Ye kindly came to see you, and you were angry with her and pushed her? Didn''t you know she was pregnant? Or do you want her child to be lost? "


    "I..." Du opened his mouth. But before the words came out, ye Qiqi said, "it''s none of her business. I stepped on her carelessly, but I apologized..."


    "You''ve apologized. It''s too much for her to push you back." Some people fight for ye Qiqi again. Du Manning feels that his own injustice is really beyond debate.

 Chapter 157

    But it seems that it is not enough for ye Qiqi to fight against injustice. He looks at Du Manning bitterly, and then looks at Nangong Han shyly! This series of actions were definitely completed in a few seconds. Du Manning felt that the whole thing was too dramatic. The drama made her want to laugh. But when she looked up and saw Nangong''s face, she couldn''t laugh.


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi immediately yelled at him, and the people immediately gave up a path for them. Nangong Han just came forward. Before he spoke, ye Qiqi immediately rushed to his arms and choked: "Han, just come here. I''m really afraid of the child''s accident."


    "Inform the finance department that the year-end bonus of this year will be deducted for the idlers here!" No one thought that it was this sentence that Nangong Han suddenly said. Everyone was stunned, including Du manning. Shouldn''t he scold himself or coax Ye Qiqi? It''s just It''s just what''s going on now?


    "Are you deaf?" Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were very unhappy.


    At this time, Du Manning suddenly recovered. His big eyes were aimed at himself! At the same time, the other people in the Secretary''s room also recovered, and the look was wonderful. There were only medical staff left in the crowded secretary''s room. When Du Manning wanted to count the number of people, there was no trace of them. However, those who spoke ill of themselves just now, she said But I remember them very well.


    Du Manning admitted that she had never been a person of great demeanor, so she quickly reported the names of several people to the finance department, and then said what Nangong Han meant, and then hung up the phone. Only when I looked back, I found that ye Qiqi''s face was very bad. Looking at her eyes was like eating her.


    "Han, it''s obvious that Du Manning is wrong. Why punish the staff? Are you... "


    "No stomachache?" Nangong Han interrupts her directly, and her suspicious eyes sweep over her stomach. Ye Qiqi''s face changes, rubbing her stomach and whispering: "OK It doesn''t seem to hurt much


    "Come to my office and give her a good check." Nangong Han coldly said a word, turned to leave from the Secretary''s room, the medical staff stare at it again, and then immediately followed with the medical box. Nangong Han walked quickly, and the medical staff was surprised and forgot to help Ye Qiqi. Looking at their back, ye Qiqi hated to bite his teeth. Du Manning wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to smile, so he coughed, pretended not to see it, and bowed his head to clean up Document preparation.


    It''s just that my hand really hurts! Du Manning took out the aloe vera gel in his bag and applied it on whether it was useful or not. Then he sighed helplessly. After this farce, he didn''t know what kind of disturbance it would cause.


    In the president''s office! When the medical staff left, Nangong Han''s face was very bad. Ye Qiqi leaned over carefully and said wrongly: "Han, are you angry?"


    Quiet! The whole office is only quiet, ye Qiqi''s heart is beating drums, but she still said: "I''m wrong, I''ll never go to the Secretary''s office next time, I should take good care of the children, don''t be angry, OK?"


    This time, Nangong Han looked up at her, and ye Qiqi immediately shook his arm and said, "I''m sorry, people don''t dare to do it next time. I didn''t expect that Du Manning was so fierce. Just accidentally touching her, she''s like crazy. Usually, she can''t see it at all."


    Nangong Han looked at her again, frowned a few times. Finally, he lowered his head impatiently and said, "next time, don''t bother her. Go to the rest room and wait. I have to work."


    "Oh Clever should be a, ye Qiqi a face wronged turned around, just turned around, the face showed a very resentful expression. Stepping on high-heeled shoes to leave, Nangong Han''s voice suddenly rang out behind her: "from tomorrow, don''t wear high-heeled shoes!"


    "Ah?" Ye Qiqi doesn''t understand of turn round, South Temple cold head also don''t lift of way: "not good to the child."


    A burst of sweetness poured into my heart. Ye Qiqi answered with a smile. Her step was a lot faster. When she heard that the door of the rest room was closed, Nangong Han threw down her papers and fell down on the soft chair, rubbing her head. After a long time, he could not help but open the surveillance of the secretary room. From the camera came the figure of Du Manning, her white hand Nangong Han''s eyes sank again when he saw the last blue and purple.


    The time of the day has finally passed. Du Manning feels that he has been stretching for several days and finally has to get off work. Almost as soon as he gets off work, Du Manning escapes and goes back home. She is not afraid that Nangong Han will settle with her. She just remembers that Nangong Han said that he would take her to see Baobao di.


    I went downstairs and was about to wait for the bus when I saw sun nuo''an leaning against the bus and smoking. When she came out, she immediately said with a smile, "long time!"


    "Well, brother ANN, why are you here?" Du Manning thought that he might be waiting for himself, but it was hard to explain. He had to pretend to ask casually. Sun nuo''an said with a smile, "have you been away from Phoenix Lake for a long time? Do you miss your flower field? "With an uneasy smile, Du man Ning clenched his handbag and said with a smile: "this I don''t think so. I''ve been away for so long, and I''m used to it. Huatian Hehe, there''s nothing good to see. I have something to do today. I have to go back first. "


    "I''ll give it to you." Sun nuo''an hastily added a sentence, Du Manning immediately shook his head and said: "no, no, in fact, it''s very fast to take the bus, so I don''t have to trouble you, ha ha."


    "Long, are you afraid of my troubles?" Sun nuo''an felt her rejection and looked a little gloomy. Du Manning could not bear to see him like that and said, "no, no, you said we were friends, so I never thought too much. It''s just You must be Ruo ruo''s boyfriend. Ruo Ruo misunderstood me. I don''t want her to misunderstand me any more. After you Don''t come to see me


    Du Manning felt that he had used all his courage to say this sentence. Sun nuo''an was silent, but his expression was a little sad. Seeing him like that, Du Manning felt that his words were too much, so he had to comfort him: "I''m sorry, people''s words are terrible, I''m really afraid. Now I''m very calm, and I''m relieved to know that you''re doing well, you and me If it''s OK, I don''t want to break the peace, you know? "


    "Peace is just a false image. We all know it, don''t we?" Sun nuo''an gave a wry smile. He opened the car door and took her hand and said, "well, I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to go back and receive your own things. Since you don''t want to go today, I''ll take you home some other day."


    "Hiss..." Du Manning''s hand was held by his big hand. The sharp pain came, and she couldn''t help taking a breath. A subconscious hand! Sun nuo''an also found her difference. Turning his eyes, he saw a large area of blue and purple on her hand. As soon as her face changed, he immediately pulled her hand: "your hand is injured!"


    "It''s OK. I just bumped into the corner of the table by accident. It will be fine in two days. It doesn''t matter." Du Manning is embarrassed to smile. People come and go at the gate of the group. Many people are curious to look around here. Du Manning''s face is more red. But this time, sun nuo''an didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He half hugged her and stuffed her into the parking space. Then he turned to the opposite side and sat in the driver''s seat. He took out the small medicine box and was ready to give her medicine.


    He took up her little hand. It was thin, white and tender. The high-heeled shoe print on her hand was very obvious. The small circle in the middle was red and swollen, and there was a dark purple circle around it. Sun nuo''an''s face was very ugly. He leaned over, put her little hand on his leg, gently stained the blood on her face with gauze, and then poured out the liquid medicine to wipe it on her. His action was focused and careful, From time to time, he gave her a slight breath, as if his hand was not Du Manning''s little hand, but the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked softly.


    Du Manning shook his head and gave a smile. Sun nuo''an bowed his head and carefully wrapped gauze around her. Maybe because of his tenderness, she didn''t feel much pain. It was in the afternoon. The light inside the car was not good. It was yellow and fainted by the sunlight outside. It reflected on his side face, gentle and calm.


    Du Manning seems to have returned to the past, the carefree days when they were together. He was always so peaceful and always with a smile on his face. Unfortunately, he broke the elegance on his face and sighed. Sun nuo''an looked up and saw a thoughtful look. He put away the medicine with a smile again: "don''t you mean it doesn''t hurt? Why are your eyes red? "


    "Sand in my eyes." Du Manning was embarrassed after he answered. The car can''t fly into the sand anyway, can it? Sun nuo''an rubbed her head and said with a smile, "fool."


    Du Manning didn''t know how to go on. There was a little warmth in the car, and they fell into silence again. Sun started the car: "I''ll take you home first."


    "Thank you At this time, if Du Manning refused, he would be too mean. Sun noan drove the car into the driveway and hesitated for a long time before he said, "Ye Qiqi is also in this company. Are you having a hard time?"


    "Not bad!" Du Manning answered awkwardly, his words made her a little uncomfortable.


    Sun nuo''an said with a smile: "the Du family has hundreds of acres of flower fields. The Du family''s flowers are the most popular in this city. Although they don''t dominate the city''s flower market, they also firmly occupy a place. If you go back and manage well, you may not be as good as Nangong Han''s life, but it''s not difficult to live a rich life."


    Du Manning shook his head with a light smile and said: "some things are decided to give up by himself. I never thought about holding them in my hands again. Although Huatian is good, the beautiful memories can only stop in the past. The future of Huatian has nothing to do with me. I said, "you have been taking care of Huatian for so long. Huatian is actually used to you and doesn''t know it. When the past is really good, it may not be good."


    A pun, a brilliant refusal. Du Manning will leave her relationship with sun nuo''an clean, sun nuo''an did not speak, just quietly driving the car. Until the intersection of the villa, Du Manning said: "OK, stop here, brother an, thank you."

 Chapter 158

    Sun nuo''an waved to her and watched her leave with a smile. Du Manning didn''t look back. She walked to the villa in the sunset. She was holding the slender figure of her handbag, just like they were in high school. But why can''t she go back?


    It was a long time before sun turned the car around, but when he was about a kilometer away from the villa, he stopped at the side of the road, opened the skylight of the car and lit a cigarette, letting his confused thoughts occupy his head. Reach out and press the speaker, "no longer ask" that sad song sounded again.


    I don''t know how long later, sun nuo''an felt that someone was knocking on the window. As soon as he looked back, he saw Nangong Han. He was stunned, but he got up and came out of the car. Nangong Han looked at him with a strong smell of gunpowder. Sun nuo''an also looked directly at him without any evasion.


    "Yeqiqi hurt her hand?" Sun nuo''an spoke directly. Nangong Han sneered: "she is my woman. Don''t bother


    "It''s just a coincidence. I''ve looked into the cause and effect of seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Nangong cold pick eyebrow: "so what?"


    "I won''t give up on her. I found several waiters who were expelled in those years and learned the whole story. It''s all because of me! I''m sorry for her! "


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Han chuckles: "you are really a jerk, but when you chose to leave her, you are not qualified to come back to her now. She is my woman. You know that no one can touch Nangong Han''s woman, even brothers."


    "At that time, I just asked her to kill the child, but she gave up everything and left me. I''ve missed her once, and I won''t miss the second time. No matter whose woman she is, she used to be the woman that sun nuo''an wants to care for all her life. If she is happy with you, it''s all right. But otherwise, I won''t let anyone hurt her! "


    Nangong Han narrowed his eyes and looked at sun nuo''an coldly. "Have you decided to rob women with me?"


    "We have to rob it!"


    "Good!" Nangong Han sneered and turned to his car. After starting the car, he stretched out his head and said, "then prepare to take the move!"


    With that, he went away, sun nuo''an''s eyes also gradually become cold, maybe! He''s not only going to take it, he''s going to take it! Long, you wait for me, I will not let you live so painful for the children, this life, I want to let you live for yourself, I want to hold your hand walk flower field, let your smile sprinkle flower field, let your life and flowers as fragrant.


    "Long time..." Sun nuo''an clenched his hand, and his face was determined and determined as never before. Looking at the villa standing in the sunset in the distance, he swore silently in his heart.


    Knowing that she wanted to see her baby today, Du manning called Su Mo early in the morning and asked her to buy some presents for her to send to the villa. So as soon as she came back, she found a cardboard box in the bedroom with children''s toys in it. Du Manning carefully sorted them out and then called Su Mo to thank her.


    Su Mo laughs very thief over there: "thick, want to use a meal to send me, but I''ve been shopping for a long time, especially when I give you these, what''s Zhao Ma''s eyes almost ate me."


    "Ha ha, mother Zhao misunderstood us. Maybe people in her time were not used to us being so corrupt?"


    Su Mo cut a way: "we two are not how, just a joke, but she was so wronged also too wronged, as I have an idea..."


    "What''s the idea?"


    After a while, Su mo''en cried out, "why don''t you Why don''t we Lily? I''m willing to die because I''ve confirmed my guilt. "


    "Go away!" Du Manning laughed. Su Mo also holds her stomach and laughs wildly at the end of the phone. But at this moment, the door is suddenly opened and closed. Du Manning is startled by the sound. As soon as she turns around, she sees Nangong Han''s gloomy face and takes off her clothes in the smell of gunpowder.


    "You What are you doing? " Du Manning has never seen him so angry. Su Mo feels different on the phone. He asks why. Du Manning casually says a few words and then hangs up the phone. He turns around and sees Nangong Han walking to the bathroom with his clothes on. All the way, he took off his clothes. The last pair of trousers was at the door of the bathroom. He opened the nozzle directly and looked up.


    Du Manning''s first reaction was that the man was angry, and his second reaction was never to offend him! So she bent over to pick up all the clothes, but when she came to the door, she heard Nangong Han''s voice: "come here!"


    "Eh?" Du Manning was frightened and stopped there.


    "It''s you! Come here Nangong Han''s voice rang out again. Du Manning couldn''t escape. She hesitated and went to the door. Knowing that he wasn''t dressed, she was too embarrassed to look. She had to look away and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Rub my back!" Nangong Han put down the nozzle and went to the bath. First of all, let''s introduce the Nangong family''s bath. It''s not a bath, but a swimming pool. The whole bathroom is about 100 square meters, and this pool accounts for more than half of the total. The absolute hot spring comes into the house, and there is a layer of white smoke on the pool, but the beauty is destroyed by a strong man.Du Manning blushed and said, "don''t you have a professional masseuse? I can''t rub the quilt, I''m afraid I can''t wash it for you I... "


    "You still have ten seconds. If you don''t come, you won''t have to look after the children today."


    "Well, how can you do that!" Du Manning rushed to him and said nervously: "how can a man not keep his word? You said that I would go to see the babies, and I bought them gifts You What are you doing? "


    "Take a bath!"


    "But you are washing Wash... " Du Manning was stunned.


    Nangong Han calmly looked at her: "of course, all the baths have been washed. Don''t you ever wash them?"


    "I won''t wash it in front of you, but you''ll wash it in front of me..." Du Manning''s brain was full of paste. His eyes were twinkling. He didn''t know where to put them. He didn''t even know what he had said. Nangong Han looked at her with evil eyes and said, "I''m old husband and wife. What''s the harm? Where don''t you see me? It''s like you''ve been kissing them all. "


    "You You are so shameless. " Du Manning blushed. Nangong Han stretched out his hand and pulled her down from the pool. Du Manning screamed with fright because of her sudden behavior. He floated to the surface of the water and said angrily, "you do wool!"


    "I want you to rub my back." Nangong Han looks like a scoundrel. Du Manning gives him a white look. He reaches for the bath liquid by the pool and spreads it on his back: "rubbing the back is rubbing the back. After washing, we have to look after the children, OK?"


    "Yes This time, Nangong Han was very happy. He felt that she was brushing his back with a brush. He closed his eyes and had a smile on his face. Du Manning was convinced. People said that a woman''s heart was a needle on the bottom of the sea. How could this man''s heart be like a needle, but it was definitely a needle that fell into the Pacific Ocean. He was angry the moment before, and he was full of laughter at this moment What happened?


    "Were you angry just now?" While brushing his back gently, he asked in a low voice. Nangong cold lying on the edge of the pool, comfortable should be a: "well, the gas is not light."


    "Because of what?" Dumanning is curious.


    Nangong Hanwei closed his eyes to enjoy, and said lazily in his voice: "I met a rival."


    Du Manning''s heart was scared and she stopped talking. She didn''t know whether he met sun nuo''an or not, but she was guilty and couldn''t touch the tiger''s buttocks. If she didn''t mention it, she wouldn''t mention it. But if she didn''t mention it, it didn''t mean Nangong Han didn''t mention it. He went on quietly: "this rival is bold and threatened to rob my wife. What do you think I should do What about him? "


    Du Manning bowed his head, brushed his back and didn''t speak, but his hands were soaked in water, and the pain came again. She had to hold up one hand and brush with the other. Half a day later, Nangong Han couldn''t hear her response. Then he turned around, with the sound of water clattering. At the same time, the heat under his body rubbed Du manning. Du Manning immediately stepped back, but this step didn''t stand firm. As soon as his feet slipped, he leaned back. Nangong Han held her in his arms and immediately said, "what are you excited about?"


    Who''s excited? You''re excited. Your whole family is excited. Du Manning is a little hairy. Of course, she doesn''t dare to say those words. She just struggles to get rid of his embrace. Nangong Han hugs her more tightly and makes her body stick to herself tightly. Her wet clothes are half hidden and half exposed, which adds some temptation. Nangong Han''s breath is a little heavy.


    "Don''t do that!" Dumanning refused him.


    Nangong Han lowered his head and bit her lips: "Du Manning, you remember that you can only be my woman all your life. Don''t want to leave me, that''s not what you can bear."


    "Can''t I leave after you marry Ye Qiqi?" Du Manning''s heart was wronged by his words. He loved him and knew his feelings. But she was not a woman who could be a woman behind him. Even if she could, could her children? It''s just an illegitimate child.


    "Is it important to marry a woman, or to love a woman?" Nangong Han light said a, directly kiss on the lips of Du Manning, long tongue straight drive in, hook around her small tongue. For his words, Du Manning is very speechless, almost pessimistic, set the result, so when he heard his words, Du Manning felt a little sad.


    "Han, do you love me?" Can''t stop his overbearing big hand, Du Manning simply is not in resistance, just raised his injured little hand, murmured a question. Nangong Han bit the corner of her mouth again, eh. Although the voice was small and vague, dumanning heard it.


    "Do you love children, too?"


    Nangong Han''s mouth came to her eyebrows, leaned forward to kiss, and said in a low but firm voice: "of course!"


    "All right!" Du Manning smiles, turns around his body and allows him to peel off her wet clothes. For strange questions and strange answers, Nangong Han raises her chin and stares into her eyes: "what''s good?"


    Du Manning smile: "nothing, it''s late, do you want that?"


    With that, Du Manning''s face turned red. At the same time, she was surprised to find that Nangong Han''s face was slightly red. She could not help laughing. Du Manning allowed him to lean against the pool with his son in his arms. It was good for him to go on like this. Unfortunately, Du Manning just turned his head and looked at it casually, and found that there were two heads squeezed in the skylight of the bathroom. That can be said to be six eyes at the same time a Leng, finally Du Manning screamed into the water, and the two heads also disappeared.The most speechless was Nangong Han. His ugly looking thug picked up Du Manning in front of him. His eyes seemed to want to kill him. Du Manning felt the heat under him, but he still looked at the skylight and said: "I didn''t mean to push you away, that There were just two heads there


    Nangong Han turned his head and took a look. His face was more red. He only heard a low curse. He got up and went out of the bath. He surrounded a bath towel and went out. Du Manning was stunned. He immediately put on a bath towel and followed him out. Nangong Han stood in the bedroom with his waist crossed and yelled: "you two, roll out for me at once."

 Chapter 159

    Is there anyone? Du Manning immediately a black line, the body wide bath towel and wrapped up. As soon as Nangong Han''s voice fell, he heard two people''s small quarrels. Then soon after, the door was opened, and two handsome guys came in. One of them, Du Manning, was very familiar. Isn''t that the brother who often appeared around Nangong Han?


    "Come on, why are you two here?" Nangong Han is sitting on the sand. Although he is only wrapped in a bath towel, his powerful momentum is still the same. It''s just that he habitually cocks up his legs. Du Manning can''t help sweating for him because of the adventure that seems to be exposed.


    "Hey, hey!" The third man laughed and scratched his head and said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as the words were finished, they immediately received Nangong Han''s fierce eyes. They immediately looked at each other again. The second one was a little more steady and cleared his throat. Then he said, "well, we were on a mission. We saw this scene by accident, but it was just a glance..."


    The second one is almost gnashing his teeth and complaining about the task. He thinks that both of them are dignitaries and famous people on the road, but they don''t want to be called back to protect a woman. It''s OK to protect a woman. However, this woman is a little too common. There''s no danger. He stares at her during the day and sleeps at night Sleep! Er, I stare at the closed bedroom in a daze at night, which makes the good-natured Dick angry.


    Hearing what he said, Nangong Han''s face was a little better, but the warning was even stronger. He stood up and went directly into the cloakroom. The water stains on his body were not dry, and the crystal clear water beads were hidden in the bath towel, which was very sexy. He walked with Du Manning on his back, and the strong buttocks wrapped in the bath towel shook Du Manning''s heart.


    Du Manning quickly rubbed his eyes. This must be the reason why she moved her heart. It must be! Otherwise, she would not find him so sexy? As soon as she looked back, she looked at them with two inquiring eyes. Her face turned red again. Du Manning glared at them and said: "what are you two looking at? Do I look good?"


    Heaven can learn, is this girl looking at it! Heaven, they just looked at her face, okay? Two people hear the South Temple cold from the cloakroom roar of that voice "roll", extremely you resentful stare Du man Ning one eye, this just left the room.


    After this farce, they no longer have the interest to continue. They simply take a shower. After changing their clothes, they hold each other for a while. Nangong Han reluctantly leads her to the front door under the urging of Du manning.


    Su Mo will bring toys on the car, Du Manning happily take this to see, take that to see, Nangong Han from the reversing mirror looked at her smile, can''t help but also in a good mood ridicule way: "are you sure the baby will want what you have?"


    "Why not? Remote control aircraft, beautiful clothes, novel and interesting toys, are not they all children''s pursuit Du Manning wrinkled his nose and gave him a pig to hum. He looked at the toys attentively. Nangong Han shook his head and laughed. He stepped on the accelerator and sped to Yunlong Lake.


    Until entering Yunlong Lake, Du Manning complained angrily: "what, you have hidden your child here. If you had known, I would have come here. You don''t need to ask you to bring me."


    "Can you come in without my permission?" Nangong Han''s words dampened her arrogance and made Du Manning hate her teeth even more. Fortunately, she was about to see the babies, so she was lazy to worry with him. As soon as the car stopped, Du Manning jumped out of the car, dragged the carton down and rushed into the room.


    Nangong Han immediately grabbed her wrist, reached for the respectful waiting waiter and said, "follow him to the infirmary and bandage your hands. He will take you to the garden to see the child."


    "My hand is OK. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just blue and purple. It''s bandaged!" Du Manning refused. At the same time, she sighed in her heart that he didn''t care for himself completely. He noticed her hand injury, and he was also distressed. In fact, he was not so hateful, but a little cute.


    Nangong Han frowned, looked at her hand and said: "go to change the medicine. I don''t want to see other people''s medicine on you."


    Du Manning''s face was stunned, and he immediately understood what he meant. It seems that sun nuo''an was still known by him when he applied medicine to himself downstairs. This evil and well-informed world! And Hateful and domineering Nangong Han! Ah, she''s almost no distance from the child, but does he have to add a little jam to her? She decided to take back what she thought of him just now. He is not cute at all. He is absolutely hateful!


    Ignore Du Manning seems to want to kill eyes, Nangong cold just cool looking back at her! Well, she gives up. She can''t see him! Depressed, he followed the waiter to the infirmary. Looking at her obedient, Nangong Han''s mouth just has a smile. Back to the waiter behind a wink, let them carry all the toys in the carton, and then go to the lakeside garden with the children.


    "Dad Dad, it''s Dad... " Far away, squatting on the grass, I don''t know what to play with. Seeing Nangong Han''s figure coming far away, he immediately ran to him with open arms. Nangong Han was afraid that she would fall down. He immediately strode forward, bent over and picked up the baby, kissed her pink face, and asked with a smile: "good, is there any good medicine, dad doesn''t tell you that you can''t exercise violently Is that right? How dare you run like that? ""Hey, hey He laughed twice, went to Nangong Han''s arms, put his arms around his neck, and said, "people are very excited to see Dad coming. Where''s Mommy? Didn''t you mean to bring mummy with you? "


    "Your mommy''s hand is bruised. Dad asked her to take medicine. She will come to see you soon."


    "Really, really? So Mommy Do you doubt anything? " Can son shriveled small mouth, a pair of forced to endure to cry the appearance of meaning, South Temple cold see of a burst of heartache, pinched to pinch of small mouth smile way: "of course have no doubt, the thing that father promised will certainly do, come to us to look for elder brother, others?"


    "Chenchen is there I just called him. He didn''t know if he heard me Ke''er points to Nangong Han and sees the lake in the distance. Chenchen sits there like a small sculpture. There is a small drawing board in front of him. When he gets closer, he sees an unfinished picture on the board. The picture in the picture is the scenery on the lake, mandarin ducks playing in the water!


    Nangong Han didn''t say anything, but he just sat beside him with Ke''er in his arms. He turned to look at his drawing board and exclaimed, "Chenchen''s painting can become a master."


    Chenchen just turned to look at him, and there was no surprise on his face. Instead, he said with a sad look: "Dad, Mr. Jiang said that my painting is nine points in shape and seven points in spirit. How can I make it very similar in shape and spirit?"


    After hearing this, Nangong Han put his arm around his shoulder and looked at his painting, and then said, "well, this You see, the feeling of the brush is completely different. In fact, the charm of painting mainly comes from the eyes. Only when you understand what you want to draw can you really draw it. "


    "Wow Can son clap hands to jump on the side way: "Daddy draws really well."


    Chen Chen couldn''t help rolling a white eye: "dad just ordered it. I painted the rest."


    Ke''er said: "I don''t feel any progress after you''ve been painting for a long time. It''s just that my father ordered it, and then the duckling seems to be alive. Isn''t it good for my father to draw? Is it good for you?"


    "I didn''t draw ducks, it was mandarin ducks." Chenchen stares at her. Nangong Han sees two babies bickering, and his chest is full of pride and joy of his father. He takes one of them by hand and says, "come on, you two, don''t quarrel. It''s a good day today. What do you want to play with, dad will accompany you."


    "Really!" Ke''er exclaimed with surprise and joy. His big eyes turned and saw the toys in the cardboard box. He ran to choose them for himself and for Chenchen. After they had chosen them, Nangong Han had a headache. In addition to some remote-controlled cars and airplanes, there were sandbags and rubber bands. Ke''er wanted to play with sandbags. He was a big man and couldn''t kick them Sandbags, right?


    Finally, he came up with a compromise, that is, two remote-controlled aircraft, he is the referee, two children each side, to see who controls well. But Chenchen has the talent in this aspect, but he controls the plane to run east and West. Seeing that she was about to lose, she played a dirty trick again. Just when Nangong Han had no way, Du Manning came!


    "Mommy..." But son is to rush past again, South Temple cold bent over to embrace her in the bosom, allow her to excitedly earn in own bosom, softly remind: "good, Mommy will come by oneself."


    Du Manning ran over quickly. Naturally, she saw Nangong Han stop Ke''er from running towards her. She was a little angry. When she took Ke''er, she glared at him. Ke''er didn''t care. She immediately said in a tender voice, "Mommy, dad bought a lot of toys for us to play with. I wanted to play with sandbags. My father insisted that I play with airplanes. Airplanes are really fun. "


    "Your father can play with airplanes. He''s a master!" Du Manning almost gritted his teeth to finish this sentence, this is clearly the toy she bought, OK? No wonder he asked himself to go to the infirmary. He wanted to ask the children for credit! Du Manning looked at him contemptuously, held Ke''er in front of Chenchen, bent over Chenchen, stretched out his hand and pinched his face, and said, "kid, Mommy''s coming, don''t you see?"


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with your hand?" Did not attend to her complaints, worried about looking at her hand, Du Manning busy hand to take back, all blame the doctor is to give her left around a circle, right around a circle, obviously not how the injury, now Leng is carrying a plaster hand. Seeing Chenchen''s worried eyes, he immediately knocked with his other hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a bruise. The doctor is too nervous."


    "Is it really all right?" Chenchen took her hand and looked at it. Du Manning also let him go. He just said with a smile, "my Chenchen has become an adult. I know I love Mommy."


    "I''m an adult, too!" Can''t rely on her arms rubbed, amusing Du Manning laughed: "good good good, my family can also become adults, that mommy is not around these days, our little adults have learned what?"


    "I learned a lot of songs. Oh, Mommy, Mommy, can I sing and dance for you?"


    "Good!" Du Manning smiles and loosens her. She sits on the grass not far from Ke''er. Nangong Han also sits cross legged. Chenchen sits down beside Du manning. After a simple circle, Ke''er sings in the middle. Ke''er sings Lu Binghua, and the tender and sweet song starts to ring"The stars in the sky don''t speak, the children on the ground miss their mother! Eyes in the sky blink, mother''s heart, Lu Binghua Just listen to Du Manning''s tearful, such a long time of thinking about son and daughter''s pain also pour out!


    After singing, Ke''er nestles in Nangong Han''s arms and looks at Du Manning timidly. She shrivels her mouth and says, "Mommy, is Ke''er not good at singing? Why are you crying?"


    "No! It''s baby. It''s so good. Mommy is crying for joy Du Manning is crying and laughing, wiping his tears, tightly hugging Ke''er in his arms. Nangong Han reluctantly hugs them and pats them. Ke''er also wipes his tears for Du Manning and says: "Mommy doesn''t cry, Mommy also sings a song for Ke''er, OK?"


    "Good!" Du Manning choked and answered. Ke''er immediately clapped her hands happily and said, "after that, Mommy will sing to Daddy. Daddy will sing in the morning. Today we are going to hold a singing contest!"


    And then And then See Du Manning smile, Nangong cold and Du Chenchen''s face black!

 Chapter 160

    "Mummy, mummy, it''s your turn to sing!" Ke''er jumps excitedly. Nangong Han gives her in his arms and kisses her hair. He says softly, "baby, a girl should look like a girl. You can''t jump and run all the time. Be quiet."


    As soon as Nangong Han''s words were finished, Du Manning wanted to laugh. When can she be quiet? She wanted to be quiet at first, but she was still a ghost spirit in the end, but didn''t all of them inherit from him? But then Du Manning couldn''t laugh, because her baby, who couldn''t be quiet at all, nodded her head now and stayed in Nangong Han''s arms.


    Du Manning is not calm at once. He immediately reaches out his hand and wants to hold Ke''er. But Ke''er seems to have known her intention for a long time. He immediately puts his arms around Nangong Han''s neck and yells: "no, I want my father to hold her. Mommy will hold Chenchen..."


    Chenchen''s face is black again, and he stares at Ke''er. Du Manning looks at his son awkwardly. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t dare to offend him. Du Manning laughs twice and clears his throat and says, "don''t you listen to songs? Come on, Mommy, sing to you


    "Yes, yes!" Ke''er laughs and finds a seat in Nangong Han''s arms. Du Manning looks at Nangong Han bitterly before he begins to hum a song: "little man, wind and water rise, love poverty and happiness every day! Happy soul! Don''t be serious. We are poor and happy. Who am I? I''m stronger than Li Kui. I''m more handsome than Zhang Fei. My hair is bright and black. It''s going south and passing north. It''s outstanding and outstanding. It''s drinking water from the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, and it''s kissing firecrackers and mines! "


    When Du Manning was singing here, Ke''er giggled. He put his arms around Nangong Han''s neck and said, "Mommy and dad have kissed each other..."


    Boom!


    A word let Du Manning make a big red face, she glared hard can son one eye, raise hand pose to hit her way: "kid, food can eat, words can''t say!"


    "They didn''t talk. They saw it with their own eyes! That''s it... " Ke''er Wei closed his eyes, and his mouth tooted slowly on Nangong Han''s lips. His face was full of intoxication. Du Manning''s face was even more red with a black line! Nangong Han, with a low smile, kisses Ke''er''s mouth, then rubs her hair and says, "darling, your mommy is blushing. Let her go!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Ke''er nodded and made a face at Du Manning, and Du Manning was extremely depressed. What kind of appendage is this? How can you be so good with Nangong Han? Du Manning turned his head to see Chenchen again. Chenchen was still very silent and didn''t say a word, but he raised his mouth and a smile on his face. Fortunately My son''s cold temper is still there, and I''m still a little familiar with him.


    Du Manning is in self exclamation time, can''t let her happy, just listen to can way: "Dad to you!"


    "Dad, you don''t have to! Dad, that''s not the right voice! " Nangong Han smiles, but her son doesn''t depend on her. She shakes his sleeve and shakes it: "Dad, sing, you want to beat Mommy, sing!"


    "All right! For the sake of beating Mommy, I''ll try my best to sing one! Come to Chenchen... " Nangong Han finished and stretched out his hand to Chenchen. It turned out that Du Manning was secretly glad that his son was not the same as his father, but now he was directly silly. Chenchen got up and nestled up beside Nangong Han! Du Manning can''t help but shrivel his mouth. Let''s show it! Try your best to show your father and son''s love. After a while, I can''t see you sing. I''ll laugh you to death!


    Du Manning thought that Nangong Han had already begun to sing. He held Ke''er on his left and Chenchen on his right. He patted the child with his big hand: "Yeah, Da, Da, Da! My baby, give you some sweet, let you sleep well tonight! My kid, kid, tease your eyes, let you like the world! Whoa, whoa, my baby! There''s someone with you all the time! Oh, my baby, let you know that you are the most beautiful... "


    It''s that song, baby! Du Manning widened his eyes and listened to his voice quietly. Maybe he sang too affectionately, maybe that song was too loving. He sang very lightly, but every word seemed to knock on his own heart! It was dusk, and the searchlight on the garden grass had been turned on. The yellow light was shining on his side face, which was bright and dark. Nangong Han''s face was always smiling gently, but Du Manning felt sad.


    She must have been possessed. At this happy moment, she felt that her heart was aching. At the same time, there was an impulse to cry! Du Manning quickly recovered his mind. I don''t know when the four members of his family began to hum this song. From solo to chorus, the song has been very light, and the melody has been very light, just like a spring flowing in my heart


    After a long time, the singing stopped, and it was quiet everywhere. Ke''er fell asleep in Nangong Han''s arms. There was a happy and sad feeling in the air!


    On the way back, Du Manning turned to look out of the window and did not speak all the time. In her heart, she was shocked by the past. How important a sound home for parents is to the children. Does she really want to give up her own happiness? Still want to try to win back nangonghan, she used to want to leave, but every time I think of it, my heart is as painful as a needle."What are you thinking?" Unable to see her expression, Nangong Han asked in a soft voice. Du Manning chuckled: "I didn''t expect you to sing, too!"


    But also sing so well, Du Manning added a sentence in his heart, no wonder she will be surprised, this song is the latest, but also a song to coax children! Nangong Han glanced at her, stretched out a hand and held her hand tightly. Looking at the front, he said in a low voice: "nothing, but Ke''er wants to listen to me."


    "How can Chenchen sing?"


    "Maybe it''s teachable." Nangong cold should be a, turn head to go up to Du Manning suspicious vision, calm! Du Manning didn''t speak any more. They went back to the villa. Du Manning got out of the car first, but Nangong Han didn''t get off the car. He turned the car around and left. Du Manning stood alone at the door, facing the cold wind and looking at the taillights farther and farther away. He suddenly felt extremely painful!


    Don''t think he must be looking for ye Qiqi, mixed in such feelings, really depressing! Lost back to the hospital, also did not directly go upstairs, went to the hospital fitness equipment, sitting on the swing gently shaking, confused mind.


    After a while, Du Manning came back to herself. Her hair was about to stand up. She was just swinging on the swing. When was the swing so high? He immediately turned his head and looked back. He almost fell off the swing!


    "Old Grandpa, why are you here! " Du Manning screamed and was busy trying to stop the swing. The old man seemed to feel her meaning. He pulled the swing and gave her a simple and honest smile. Du Manning''s heart stabilized. She came down from the swing and looked at the old man in front of her in the dim light of the yard. This was the old man who was planting flowers with his mother, but how did he get here?


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Du asked.


    The old man still had a confused expression on his face. Du Manning immediately remembered that he was an old man who could not understand or speak. His heart was filled with love and he said with his hand, "what are you doing here?"


    The old man laughed again, pointed to his face and cried, then covered his heart again! Du Manning was stunned and wiped the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know when she was going to cry again. She said with a embarrassed smile: "thank you, Grandpa. I''m ok. You''re worried about me, right?"


    After that, he thought that the old man couldn''t hear him, so he just laughed! Holding the old man in a chair, anyway, the old man couldn''t hear her. She said in a soft voice, "do you know, Grandpa? If my grandfather is alive, he should be your age. He loved me most when he was a child, but he went early! Alas... "


    Du Manning sighed, and the old man sat quietly on the side. Du Manning said: "I''m really a frustrated child. I''ve lost the Du family''s property, and my mother has to bear hardships with me. I beg my mother to give me a chance to stay with me. But now I can''t even grasp him. If he really marries Ye Qiqi, what about Ke''er and Chenchen What should we do? They must be very sad. If I want to take the children away, he won''t agree, but I can''t bear to leave anyone. If I don''t take any of them away, I really can''t live! "


    Speaking of this, Du Manning turned his head and sighed helplessly. He looked back at the old man. The old man''s eyes looked at the front and quietly seemed to listen! But knowing that he couldn''t hear it, Du Manning sighed again: "you are poor enough. You have to wander outside when you are so old! But don''t be sad. In fact, the world is like this. Some people are high above the others. I have lived like this for several years. Maybe I will live like this in the future. It''s just If the children follow me, alas... "


    Another sigh upset Du manning. The old man didn''t speak all the time, just sat quietly. After a long time, Du Manning felt a little cold. Then he stood up and said, "grandfather, go back. It''s windy and cold in the yard, and don''t walk around, you know? There are a lot of security personnel here. They are fierce and you can''t hear them. They may hurt you. "


    The old man laughed at her and still sat there. At this time, Du Manning felt that the deaf and dumb people were so pitiful. She stood up, made a sign to the old man and said, "I''ll go back first. You remember to go back early."


    Then he took the bag and went into the courtyard. Before Zhao''s mother went to bed in the living room, Du Manning said hello to her and went upstairs. After washing and combing, he went to bed early. He had to work tomorrow. It was another day of irritability.


    Nangong Han drove his car away from the villa. He saw a black car parked there. He got out of the car. Gao Song immediately came out of the car and called, "young master!"


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 161

    "I''m so worried that you don''t answer the phone. There''s an urgent message. Ding Quan is back!"


    "Ding Quan is back!" Nangong Han''s face flashed a touch of cold. He fumbled for his pocket, took out a cigarette, took a puff, vomited a cigarette ring and said, "what action has he taken?"


    "Yes, my brother seems to be very nervous. I think he should send someone to prepare for action. This time, he pounced on the air in dakri. He will not give up!"


    "Sure! You immediately inform Tangkou''s brother, especially Ma Laoli, to keep an eye on Ding Quan''s every move. If he has any action, please inform me immediately! " Nangong said in a deep voice and said, "if I don''t answer the phone, I''ll be with Ke''er and Chenchen. In this case, I''ll make my own decision."


    "Yes, young master!" Gao Song answered, and then said: "the young master asked me to check Ye Chengkun last time. According to his brother''s information, there is no Ye Chengkun at all, so I wonder if this man has only his name but no one. It''s a false name given by Ye Tao for his escape in the future?"


    "It''s possible!" Nangong Han pondered: "if this is true, ye Tao''s involvement in the underworld can be confirmed. He can afford to buy villas in this area. It can be seen how much money is involved. His appetite is really unusual."


    "Young master!" Gao Song hesitated for a moment and then said carefully: "the people living in the villa also checked. It is said that every time miss Ye comes, there is a person waiting for her!"


    "Oh?" Nangong Han picks his eyebrows and Gao Song hands him a bag of information. Nangong Han takes a look at it, and he recognizes it at a glance! Gao song also explained to him: "this man is Yu Feng. It''s said that he is Miss Ye''s bodyguard. They grew up together. They are regarded as a confidant of Ye Tao. The scar on his face is also to protect the mayor''s wound! In fact, this is not so strange, but there are several groups of photos are very strange


    Nangong Han turns over the photo below and takes a look at it with the light. It''s an ordinary photo, but the men and women in the photo are hugging and kissing each other tightly. The lens focuses very accurately. The side of the man and the side of the woman are very clear. It''s very professional. Nangong Han doesn''t speak. He''s calm and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Gao Song doesn''t wait for him to ask, so he says, "it''s been identified by technicians. This photo isn''t synthetic!"


    It''s not synthetic! What Gao Song said is very implicit, but the meaning is quite clear. This shows that ye Qiqi and Yu Feng are definitely not so simple. Nangong Han handed the materials and photos to Gao Song again and said, "I know. I''ve transferred some brothers from Australia to come back to use them. It seems that recently, we''ll have something to do."


    "Yes GAOSONG should be a, Nangong Han no longer speak, directly back to the car, start the car and GAOSONG together to Yunlong Lake.


    The next morning! Du Manning is still feeling that someone is moving. She opens her eyes and has a look. Unexpectedly, it is Nangong Han! Ya of, she when sleep so dead, South Temple cold when come back of she also don''t know, and still with her a bed! But she woke up, but didn''t want to move, half squinting to peep at him changing clothes, Nangong Han turned around and caught her.


    She is embarrassed of smile, can''t think South Temple cold which root tendon is wrong, also directed her to smile. And walked toward her to come over, across the quilt hugged her, still in her eyebrow gently fell a kiss! Ah What''s the situation? Dumanning was stunned.


    "Did I wake you up? It''s still early. Let''s get some sleep! " Patted to clap her soft voice of said a, Du man Ning''s head some lack itch of state, South Temple cold this suddenly come of gentleness again why? But still can''t tolerate her to think much, the South Temple cold already loosened her, gave her Ye quilt, walked out of the bedroom.


    In fact, to be honest, in Du Manning''s opinion, Nangong Han''s tenderness from time to time is attributed to Nao Chou, because she knows his changeable personality deeply, so she doesn''t care about him. It''s only more than six o''clock. She closes her eyes again and has a rest, but she can''t sleep any more.


    The sky outside the window is a little bright. Nangong Han stops at the corner of the intersection in the villa area. It''s a must pass, but there are few people living in the villa area. It''s still early now. Occasionally, he passes by a few old people taking a walk. Nangong Han leaned against the car and looked into the distance. It didn''t take him long. A red Porsche came into his sight.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and he watched the car approaching, but the people in the car obviously didn''t find him. He didn''t see him until the corner of the intersection! Ye Qiqi was surprised and immediately stepped on the brake. Her face was pale and frightening! Two people looked at each other through the car glass for a long time Ye Qiqi just flurried out of the car, timidly called a: "cold! You What a coincidence that you are here. "


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Nangong Han smiles, his face is very flat, but his eyes are on Ye Qiqi''s face. Ye Qiqi''s face was even more ugly. She nervously avoided his eyes and said, "I I miss you very much, so I drove the car and came here unconsciously. But I know you didn''t get up so early. I was afraid to disturb you, so I went around the villa. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Ye Qiqi said a reason that he thought it was perfect, but from the beginning to the end, there was a smile on the corner of Gong Han''s mouth. He seemed to listen to her words and patted his own love Lane: "yes, it''s rare to get up early, but the car broke down.""Ah? Would you like to call Rolls Royce? Really, how can such a good car break down when it breaks down! " Ye Qiqi complains and tries to divert Nangong Han''s attention at the same time. Nangong Han says with a smile: "it''s nothing. A good car is just a good appearance. It''s only a brand. If you really want to talk about the performance, it may not be as real as an ordinary car."


    "Eh!" Ye Qiqi has no way to answer. Some words are just meant to listen unintentionally. What''s more, if Nangong Han means something, ye Qiqi can''t hear it. For a moment, she can only stand awkwardly and look at Nangong Han timidly. Seeing that Nangong Han is gloomy and doesn''t speak, ye Qiqi''s eyes suddenly turn red. She walks over and holds his arm cleverly: "Han, are you angry incorrect? I''m sorry, I shouldn''t get up so early, but as you know, pregnant women are always insecure and always want to look at you and stay with you all the time... "


    "How long is the wedding?" Nangong Han spoke, but it should be endless. Ye Qiqi a Zheng, busy way: "there are more than half a month."


    "These days, you are well prepared for the wedding, villa this place, you will live in sooner or later, what''s the hurry?" Nangong Han smiles lightly. The expression on her face seems to be loose, but her eyes are different. Ye Qiqi is a little frightened. She responds to him with a smile, but her heart is beating a drum.


    At 8:00 in the morning, Du Manning came out of the villa as usual to go to work, but the feeling was completely different. I don''t know if it was the reason why she was too sensitive. She always felt that someone was following her, but when she looked back, she found nothing. It''s really strange. Du Manning knocked his head. He felt that it must be the illusion that he didn''t sleep well.


    But this kind of feeling has been on the bus, also still exists, Du Manning''s heart began to feel uneasy. As soon as the bus arrived at the station, she immediately got off the bus and almost ran into the company. After entering the elevator, she patted her heart to stabilize her mood. She clearly felt that someone was following her. Why can''t she see it? It''s not that you''ve provoked something unclean, is it? Du Manning''s heart was terrified.


    At the same time! Seeing that the beautiful figure disappeared in the building, the two talents came out from the dark, with a bad smile on their face, especially the old Sanxiao, who was a little out of breath. The second one was a little uneasy and said, "is it too much for us to do this?"


    "Cut!" Old three chided a way: "just frighten her, who let her make us be scolded by the boss!"


    "But she didn''t mean it. It''s always wrong for us to see people making out!" The second one was a little sorry, but the third one didn''t like it and said, "we were punished miserably, intentionally or unintentionally. Not only the winter vacation was cancelled, but also the treatment of going out to take my sister at night was lost. You think how miserable I am!"


    "So it is The second one answered, and then said, "but she''s the woman the boss admits with Fengli. If she wants to die, it''s only this time. Otherwise, if the boss finds out, we have to take off a layer of skin!"


    The old three''s face was scared and agreed. Just when they were ready to leave, they saw Ye Qiqi holding a mobile phone and looking around in a panic. The old two and three''s eyes immediately hid themselves. At this time, ye Qiqi also found the hidden position around them and rushed to answer the phone: "didn''t I say that? Don''t contact me if it''s OK. "


    I don''t know what the man said on the phone. Ye Qiqi''s face changed and said, "Yu Feng, how many times do you have to tell me before you know your position? I don''t want to tangle with you on this matter. I met him today, and he has doubted me. For the time being, I don''t know how much he knows, but you can''t stay. Go through the immigration procedures immediately, and the farther you go, the better. "


    In the dark, they looked at each other. With a hook on the corner of their mouth, they pricked up their ears again. They only listened to Ye Qiqi and said, "I''ll call you when I get back. I can''t meet you any more recently."


    With that, ye Qiqi quickly hung up the phone, with a look of Yin Li. She hesitated for a while and didn''t know what she was thinking about. After a long time, she arranged her appearance and came out from the corner. After she went away, the second and the third looked at each other suspiciously. The second touched his chin and said strangely, "our future eldest lady, won''t there be any greasy business?"


    The third man pondered for a while, nodded heavily and said, "it''s very possible, I think It must be very interesting. I don''t know if you are interested in second brother? "

 Chapter 162

    As soon as the second son turned his mouth, he thought of the old man''s black face. They were both eager to try. What was that called? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Hehe, sometimes it''s good to tease a boss. Don''t you believe it? Do you want to try?


    After the second and third made the decision, the mood was suddenly different. In a moment, they turned their attention to Ye Qiqi, but the two protagonists didn''t know it. Du Manning was preparing to work, and she saw Ye Qiqi come out of the elevator with a bad face. She sighed in her heart, and she was aware of another fight When right and wrong came, but I didn''t want Ye Qiqi to look at her and directly went into the president''s office.


    Yo? Today she has done a good job! Du Manning mouth a hook also happy relaxed, but some strange in the heart, how can the people around you today so pleasant? This made her think of Nangong Han''s tender embrace and sweet kiss, but the joy didn''t last long. After all, the couple recognized by others are still in the president''s office!


    Helpless to pick up the work at hand, Du Manning once again used his thoughts to anesthetize himself, so that he ignored the two people separated by a wall in front of him, and mixed time with boredom. When the clock pointed to five o''clock, she immediately closed the door with her handbag. Yesterday, she knew that the children were in Yunlong Lake. How could she bear it? Thinking of meeting two babies, the corner of her mouth raised happily.


    At first, she was afraid of meeting sun nuo''an. When she went downstairs, Du Manning looked around and didn''t find sun nuo''an. This also made her feel relieved. She reached for a taxi and went to Yunlong Lake. But when she got there, Du Manning was a little silly. The waiter refused her respectfully and said, "sorry, young lady, no one would like to go without the young master''s order You can enter the lakeside villa and the lakeside garden, where the young master and young lady live and play


    "I know, but I''m their mother. That''s my child. Can I go to see them?"


    "I''m sorry, no one can enter the lakeside villa and lakeside garden without the young master''s order!" The waiter still had a polite smile and a gentle voice, but he refused without any leeway.


    Du almost bowed to them and said, "Sir, do you hear me? I am the mother of the child! At the same time, he is also the guardian of the child. Is it reasonable for me to look at the child? "


    "Yes, young lady, I know what you said, but no one can enter without the young master''s order! I don''t know, young lady. Did you hear me? Everyone, including you The waiter answered with a smile, and the wind was clear and the clouds were light, which formed a strong contrast with Du Manning''s worried face.


    Du Manning looked at the waiter, and the waiter also looked at her with a smile, but this kind of confrontation was an invisible tug of war. Finally, Du Manning threatened and said, "well, tell me, how can you get in?"


    "Please give me a call, young lady!" The waiter smiles again. There is no impatience on his handsome face. He reaches out his hand and takes out the walkie talkie from his own waist. He says something to the top. Soon Nangong Han''s phone is connected, and the waiter hands the walkie talkie to Du Manning! Du Manning glared at the waiter, wrinkled his nose and said angrily, "look, I won''t show it to you in the future."


    "Hello..." After angry with the waiter, Du Manning immediately gave a sweet hello to the phone. Her change was very fast and funny. The waiter couldn''t help laughing again. Du Manning''s face turned red. In fact, she didn''t want to! It''s just the end opposite the walkie talkie You must give him Shun Shun Mao, or no one will be better, right! Just like this, it''s very uncomfortable to be stared at by the waiter. Du Manning covers the phone with his hand, turns to one side and says: "cold..."


    "Say it! What are you doing at Yunlong Lake? " The person on the other end of the phone obviously doesn''t like her, and her voice is still cold and clear.


    "Cold People miss their children. They dream all night and can''t sleep well! " Du Manning said that, he couldn''t help shivering. Is this Ya''s voice really from himself? What''s the thunder? Don''t you really have the ability to act coquettishly? Just Du Manning didn''t know, the person on the other end of the phone had a hook on his mouth, but he soon straightened himself up: "I think you had a good sleep last night."


    "Eh!" Du Manning was embarrassed. He came back last night and he was sleeping very hard. This move didn''t work. He immediately changed the move. Du Manning said, "anyway, people are coming. You can let me see them. But Er has never been separated from me before. She usually sticks to me for a long time at night. Now she suddenly lives alone. She must be very scared. Although Chenchen doesn''t talk at ordinary times, his heart is very fragile. He used to quarrel with me, but now he is alone... "


    Originally, Du Manning just wanted to be sympathetic, but at the end of the day, when he thought of the fact that the child was not around these days, his nose was too sour to go on. There was another silence on the other end of the phone, and it took a long time for a cold voice to come out: "give the phone to the waiter."


    "Cold!" Du Manning was afraid that she had not succeeded.


    Nangong cold voice is still so cold way: "call him!"


    "Oh Helpless, Du Manning can only turn around and give the phone to the waiter. Nangong Han confesses that he actually agrees to let her enter Yunlong Lake to find a child. Du Manning is surprised to see that the waiter hangs up the walkie talkie in response to the voice, and excitedly comes forward and pulls the waiter''s sleeve: "he agrees, does he agree? Can I go in? ""Yes, please follow me!" The waiter blushed and gently pulled out the sleeve which was tightly held by Du manning. Du Manning then reacted. He was embarrassed and followed him silently with his head down.


    The villa where the two children live is the place where Du Manning and Nangong Han used to live. Du Manning has no doubt about the luxury. But the child is too young. She is always worried. When she comes with the waiter, she doesn''t want to meet Dr. Dong. Du Manning says hello to him with a smile. The two children have rushed out of the villa and rushed to her Embrace: "Mommy..."


    "Honey!" Du Manning squatted down and hugged the two children with a smile. She was also very enthusiastic about Chenchen. Taking this opportunity, she immediately gave Chenchen a kiss on her face: "baby son, you''ve grown tall again."


    As soon as Keer saw it, she immediately called out: "Mommy, Mommy, I want to kiss, I want to, I want to..."


    "Oh, you can still fight for kisses and hugs when you are so old, baby, you haven''t grown up at all." Du Manning smiles and pats Ke''er''s pink face. He laughs at her. Ke''er pouts at Du Manning''s face and kisses her fiercely. Only then can he be satisfied: "people don''t want to grow up. People want to be little Lori forever."


    "Oh, people are not big, but they are not small. If you are always so big, you will cry, ha ha!" Du Manning was in a good mood. He reached out to wipe off the saliva on Ke''er''s face, picked her up and led Chenchen to the room. The two children were very happy. Chenchen looked at Du Manning''s back and said, "Mommy, didn''t dad come?"


    "No, why? Wouldn''t it be nice if Mommy came? When did you get so good with dad? " Dumanning is so jealous.


    Chenchen turned her lips and didn''t speak. As she walked into the room, Dr. Dong, who had been silent and smiling, said, "Miss Du, will you take your child outside later?"


    Du Manning found that Dr. Dong had not left yet and was patronizing the two babies. She was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "maybe not. It''s too late. I''ll play with them for a while and then I''ll go back. By the way, what are you doing here?"


    "Eh!" Dr. Dong pushed his glasses and said, "I''m a full-time doctor of Nangong family, so I''m also in charge of Yunlong Lake. I just came to see a brother and was about to go back. I thought that Ke''er and Chenchen were living here. Don''t I know each other? Just say hello, ha ha


    "Oh, so it''s like this. I won''t send it to Dr. Dong." Du Manning said goodbye to Dr. Dong with a smile, and the two children waved their hands with a smile. After seeing Dr. Dong''s figure go away, Du Manning knocked on Chenchen''s head and said with a smile, "well, I didn''t expect that you two kids are very popular. How are you used to living here?"


    Du Manning didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said that Ke''er''s eye circles were immediately red and tears filled his eyes. Du Manning was startled and immediately wiped her tears. He said painfully, "what''s the matter, baby, what''s wrong with Mommy?"


    "No!" Ke''er choked, hugged Du Manning''s neck tightly, and let her say countless good words. Ke''er didn''t let go. Du Manning''s heart was a little uneasy, but he didn''t push her any more. He just patted her back to coax her, and asked Chenchen silently. Chenchen was just silent. After a long time, Ke''er gradually calmed down and Du Manning stood up Carve to embrace her to the leg, looking at her red and swollen eyes, distressed way: "baby, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "No, it''s fine here. I just miss Mommy!" Ke''er shriveled a small mouth and answered in a soft voice. Her shoulders were still slightly stirred, and there was a sob from time to time. Seeing the child like this, Du Manning''s heart hurt. She put Ke''er in her arms again with red eyes and patted her: "baby, I''m sorry, mommy has been working, and I don''t have time to see you often, but Mommy promised you to go back to business with your father Will you take both of you back to live? "


    "No!" To Du Manning''s surprise, the two children spoke at the same time, and their expressions were a little flustered, which made Du Manning''s heart even more suspicious and puzzled: "why? Is it the babies who don''t like the pavilion? Then mommy and dad will discuss and let mommy come to Yunlong Lake to accompany you, OK


    "No, Mommy, we''re all fine here. I just It''s just that I haven''t been held by mummy for a long time. But mummy really comes to accompany us. I don''t like mummy. Mummy used to talk about me a lot

 Chapter 163

    "Hou, dead girl! Thanks for mommy''s love for you, how dare you dislike mommy in your heart? Look for a fight With that, Du Manning picked up Ke''er and scratched her waist with his hands. Ke''er immediately screamed and laughed: "help me in the morning, ha ha Mommy is bad. Don''t worry about it. It''s itchy... "


    "How dare you dislike Mommy?" Du Manning pulled his face, pretended to be angry and asked. Ke''er laughed and nodded. While watching the morning for a long time, he came over at this time and took Ke''er away from Du Manning''s arms. He protected her without any trace and said, "Mommy, don''t let Ke''er laugh."


    "Oh! Chenchen looks like a little adult. I know how to protect my sister. " Du Manning looked at the two children with a smile. The pride and pride of being a mother in his heart were beyond expression.


    Chenchen''s face turned red and didn''t speak, but Ke''er spat out his tongue and made a face: "Mommy, you are good or bad. Yesterday, when people fell asleep, you and dad ran away. How can you do this? People haven''t played enough with you, they just fell asleep after listening to a song."


    Du Manning laughed and went to her side, squatted down and said, "OK, OK, it''s Mommy. What does the baby want to do now? As long as you say, Mommy will accompany you."


    "I want to swim, I want to swim!" Can son happy jump, morning morning pulled her face a sink way: "no, now the water is still a little cold, and the lake wind, now can''t go."


    "Brother If they want to go, just for a while, will they? I saw a lot of fish by the lake that day. I want to catch fish. I want to catch fish! " Ke''er shook Chen Chen''s hand and begged pitifully. Chen Chen closed his mouth and didn''t answer. Du Manning couldn''t see it any more. He picked up Ke''er and said, "OK, OK, it''s just catching fish. Mommy will take you there. Oh, there''s a place that''s amazing. Your father took me to see it. There''s a mirage."


    "Wow! Really, really? " Ke''er''s eyes twinkled and exclaimed in surprise. Seeing that the child was so happy, Du Manning was in a good mood. He nodded heavily and said, "of course, but this time is gone. You can go to have a look tomorrow afternoon. Now Mommy will take you to that place. You can remember the place, OK?"


    "Yes, yes! Catch fish and see the mirage


    "Well done Du Manning kisses Keer''s little face and says, "but you have to promise mommy that when you go to see it tomorrow, you must let the waiter accompany you. Do you know? You are still young. Children can''t go to the lake by themselves. It''s too dangerous. "


    "My brother and I are not alone. Can''t we go?" But the son Yang wears delicate small face, naive asked a sentence. Du Manning touched her forehead with a smile and said, "of course not. You and Chenchen are not alone, but you two are minors together. Minor children can''t go to such a dangerous place alone, remember?"


    "Mmm, mummy, I remember!"


    "Good baby, now Mommy will take you to the lake for half an hour, and then come back to make dinner for you, OK?"


    "Good!" Can son happy should a, the whole small face is happy color.


    "Don''t go!" Chenchen interrupts Du Manning and Ke''er, looks at Du Manning with displeasure and says, "Mommy, it''s very late. Dad said that you can''t go out of the room at night."


    "No, honey?" Du Manning immediately speechless, looking at her son''s firm little face, she leaned over and touched his little face and coaxed: "just go to play, and it''s here in Yunlong Lake. What''s the matter if we don''t run out to play?"


    Chenchen was not moved. He shook his head firmly and said, "if you can''t do it, Dad, it''s too windy outside."


    "Oh Du Manning felt something interesting. She put down Ke''er, fixed her eyes on Chenchen''s small face and said, "I didn''t say bad things about your father. How can you inherit your father''s male chauvinism? He said no, No. I''m your mommy. Of course you have to listen to me. You''re my son. You have to listen to me, don''t you? "


    "Brother, I''ll add a dress. I won''t catch a cold." Ke''er nodded desperately on the side and tried his best to answer. He said cleverly, with a strong desire on his face. Chenchen''s heart softened, but he still kept his mouth closed. Understanding his son''s stubborn temper, Du Manning deliberately picked up Ke''er and said, "go, baby, if he doesn''t pull him down, Mommy will take you!"


    "But my brother will be angry..." Keer whispered. Du Manning looked at Chenchen white and snorted: "when did you ever fear that he was angry? Mommy is still angry. Let''s go..."


    Du Manning bypasses Chenchen and walks out of the room with Ke''er in his arms. She expected Chenchen to follow her, but she didn''t come after a long walk. Du Manning was a little upset. He stopped on the side of the garden path, stretched his neck, looked back and said, "baby, you are waiting for me here. I''ll see if Chenchen is following us secretly, OK?"


    "Good!" Ke Er nodded and sat on the bench. Du Manning tightened her clothes again, then gave her a kiss, and then walked back.When she was about to return to the room, Du Manning saw Chenchen come out from inside with a Kerl''s thick cotton padded jacket in her hand. She stopped and looked away at him: "baby, what''s the trouble with you?"


    Chenchen ignored her and went straight past her! This kid! Du Manning had no choice but to follow him. Looking at his son''s cold and hard back, Du Manning softened and said in a good voice: "baby, don''t be angry. It''s mommy who is not good. But if we want to go to the lake, we can take her for a stroll. Can we use such a long face?"


    Chenchen still walked forward with her head down, only to hear her mention of Ke''er. His steps stopped, looked back at her and said, "where''s Ke''er?"


    "I put it in the garden row chair. She''s waiting for us there. Let''s go quickly." Du Manning reaches out and holds Chenchen''s hand. Chenchen doesn''t break away after earning two times. He is also held by Du manning. Du Manning is very excited. His son is always too precocious and self reliant. A six-year-old boy is always like a little old man. It hurts to see her! In front of her son, she is a good mother!


    This made her think of one thing. The mothers who used to live in the community were proud when they mentioned their children''s cleverness! It''s just that other moms praise their children for being obedient, and they let them do what they want. She''s the only son. She''ll do whatever she''s told.


    "Baby!" Du Manning opened his mouth. Chenchen didn''t speak, but his pace was slower. Du Manning knew that in this case, he was listening to himself and immediately flattered him: "baby, it''s not mommy who said you. You are only a few years old, and you are suffering all day. Do you know what the world of children is like?"


    "I''m not like them!" Chen Chen answered with a dull voice. Du Manning took his little hand and stopped and said, "what''s the difference? You are all children, children''s world is full of happiness and virginity, you are too strong, too precocious, will let mommy very distressed, also very distressed, you know? Mommy always feels that she has deprived you of your childhood joy too early. Mommy will feel sorry for you. "


    Chenchen pressed her lips tightly and stopped talking for a long time. Du Manning sighed again. Chenchen then took her hand and whispered: "I know mommy. In fact, I am very happy. Now I have mommy and dad. I feel very happy, Mommy! Ke''er is alone in the garden. I''m not sure. Let''s go and get her back and show her around! "


    "Well, good!" Hearing that his son could say such words, Du Manning was so excited that he bent over and forced Chenchen to pick him up. Chenchen didn''t struggle this time, but he just said goodbye. Du Manning laughed, holding his son''s small body, secretly sighed: even if the child is how strong, after all, he is just a child, this small body makes his own heart slightly hurt.


    After the two did not speak, just to the garden, Du Manning was stunned, but disappeared!


    "Ke Er..." Du manning called, hurriedly put down Chenchen, looked around, but did not see the little figure.


    Chenchen''s face changed, and he ran along the garden path, shouting: "Keri? Du mengke, come out and stop playing


    "Kerr, here comes Mommy. Are you playing hide and seek with Mommy? Come out quickly. You haven''t told Mommy the rules of the game yet Du Manning''s heart is a little flustered, but subconsciously she is nearby. It''s only a short time. Where can she go? And it''s in Yunlong Lake. Nangong Han''s people are everywhere. Unless she hides or goes to another place, she won''t disappear.


    "Chenchen, you go this way, I''ll look over there!"


    Chenchen didn''t answer. She ran directly to the direction of Du Manning''s finger. Du Manning looked around and ran to the path. She was looking for it and shouting. As she was walking, she suddenly heard a slight groan coming from a slope. Du Manning is a Zheng, immediately ran past, put aside the grass to see, but son is covering knee pain groan.


    "How are you, baby?" Du Manning immediately hugged her and saw that Ke''er''s knee was abraded with a lot of skin, his white leg was stained with a lot of mud, and the wound was still bleeding.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt. Baby, it doesn''t hurt. Just blow it for you." Du man Ning said, while carefully blowing her wound, but Ke Er''s face is extremely pale, small body constantly shaking, mouth sobbing read: "I want dad, sobbing It hurts, Mommy. I want Daddy. "


    "OK, Mommy will take you to Dad. Good boy, it doesn''t hurt any more! Mommy will take you to Daddy Du Manning''s lips were trembling, and her hands were shaking, because she saw that Ke''er''s eyes were lax, and a wave of uneasiness attacked her heart. Du Manning was afraid. The common bruise should not be so serious. Did she hurt her head? While she cried out Chenchen, she took Ke''er out of the grass. It was a slope, and it was Ke''er who fell and slid down.

 Chapter 164

    Chenchen heard the cry and ran over. As soon as he saw Du Manning holding Ke''er, his face suddenly changed. He ran to hold Ke''er''s hand and said in a frightened voice: "Ke''er, you hold on, I''m here. You hold my hand and dad will come."


    "Woo Brother Brother, I''m in pain... " Ke''er is crying, and Du Manning''s tears are coming down. He holds Ke''er and runs to the room. Chen Chen, who is behind them, turns and runs to another place. The waiter who is far away doesn''t know what Chen Chen said, and then runs separately.


    Du Manning hugs Ke''er to the sofa in the room. She looks at Ke''er''s knee, which is still bleeding. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she tears off her own clothes to wrap it for her. Ke''er has only the weak cry, which makes Du Manning panic. A kind of unknown fear makes her lose her mind, and her tears keep falling like broken beads.


    "How are you, baby? Sorry, it''s Mommy. Please don''t scare Mommy, ok... "


    At this time, several doctors in white coats rushed in from the door of the room and immediately picked up Ke''er. I don''t know where to press it. A corner of the living room was immediately opened. It was an elevator that directly led to the upstairs. Several doctors immediately ran to the inside of the elevator, and then the door of the elevator was closed! It seems that all this happened in a flash, so that Du Manning didn''t even have a chance to recover.


    Waiting for her reaction, the top of the elevator has been shown to the fifth floor, Du Manning immediately ran to the door of the elevator, reached out and pressed the elevator! Chenchen also followed her closely. Fortunately, the elevator stopped on the fifth floor and then came down again.


    After the elevator was opened, Du Manning walked in without thinking and reached for the fifth floor. Chenchen has been following Du Manning silently, his face is heavy, his mouth is tightly pursed, and his hands are clenched.


    The fifth floor arrived almost instantaneously. When Du Manning walked out of the elevator, he saw that it was a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms, but the living room was full of medical equipment. The door of one of the rooms was closed, and the doctor''s figure was shaking from time to time in the glass door of the semi transparent door. Du Manning felt that her own steps were a little flimsy and her body could not help shaking. She had already realized something, but she still didn''t want to believe it.


    Chenchen immediately supported her. Du Manning leaned against the wall and squatted down slowly. His tearful eyes were tightly locked on Chenchen''s small face. He said softly: "son, but she What''s the matter? "


    Chenchen''s lips moved, reached out and wiped the tears from Du Manning''s face without saying a word. Du Manning was a little flustered. She immediately held Chenchen''s shoulder tightly, and her voice suddenly opened up: "you say, but what''s wrong with her? You know that, right? Why don''t you tell me? What''s the matter with her? "


    "Mommy..." Chen Chen''s eyes were red, and he called softly. His mouth fell into Du Manning''s arms, tightly hugged her neck, and sobbed in a low voice.


    Du Manning is a little silly. She hugs Chenchen''s trembling body tightly. For a moment, her head is blank. Even Nangong Han doesn''t know when she came in. When she finds out, Nangong Han has helped her to sit down on the sofa and Chenchen is leaning on her side.


    "Cold..." Du Manning''s voice was trembling. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. Nangong Han took her into his arms, patted her back gently and coaxed her in a soft voice: "darling, it''s OK, it''s OK. Look at you What''s there to cry about? You scared Chenchen! "


    "What''s the matter with her? She just fell, but it''s like she''s going to be in a coma, and what are the doctors doing? They seem to be rescuing Ke''er. Did Ke''er get any disease? Although she was not in good health before, she would not be like this... " Du Manning said incoherently.


    Nangong Han has been listening quietly. Hearing Du Manning finish, he said with a smile: "you think too much, but there is something wrong with Ke''er''s body, but it is not as serious as you think."


    "Really?" Du Manning raised his head, tightly grasped Nangong Han''s hand, as if grasping the only straw, and sobbed: "how could she be in a coma? You can''t cheat me!"


    Nangong Han reached out to wipe away the tears on Du Manning''s face, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Then he hugged her in his arms and said, "you know, Ke''er always had a low fever and was very weak. Didn''t I let her go to America a while ago? But one day, she suddenly fainted. I happened to have a friend who is a famous doctor. Then I helped her to have a physical examination, and then I found that there was something wrong with her immune system. "


    "What''s wrong with the immune system? How could it be


    "That''s what it turns out to be!" Nangong Han said in a soft voice. Du Manning said anxiously: "what should we do then? Is there any way to treat her? She is still so young... "


    "It''s not an incurable disease, but the pathology is very complicated. We must take good care of it with traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a very long process. We can''t be impatient. We have to be patient. I''m going to send her to the United States for inspection. "


    "No! She can''t leave me any more. She''s still fine when she''s by my side. How can she suddenly get immune problems? It must be because she can''t eat well and sleep well. It''s cold! Give me back the baby. Don''t let me separate from the baby. Please... " Then Du Manning cried again.Nangong Han hugs her heartily. At this time, the door is opened and Dr. Dong comes out. Du Manning immediately pushes Nangong Han away and says, "Dr. Dong Didn''t you leave? Why are you still here? How''s Kor? You''ve checked Keer''s body before, and her body... "


    "Call me in the morning, I''m still in Yunlong Lake, so I''m back. Please don''t worry, Miss Du, but it''s OK!"


    "Really?" Du Manning let down his heart and took a long breath: "thank you, Dr. Dong, but why is she in a coma? Is the immune system dangerous? "


    With a smile, Dr. Dong turned over the medical records and said: "how to say, there is absolutely no danger. She is only very weak. There are more twins in such medical records. There are some congenital malnutrition and lack of nourishment the day after tomorrow. That''s why it''s like this. But this kind of disease can''t be cured in a hurry. It needs to be recuperated slowly!"


    "But she''s serious. She''s going to be in a coma!" Seeing what Dr. Dong said, the wind was clear and the clouds were light, Du could not help feeling a little anxious. Dr. Dong laughed again and said with ease: "don''t worry, Miss Du. But this kind of situation is caused by the head. She fell down and hit the brain. There is a concussion. That''s why it''s like this! However, if the immunity is low, we should take care of it carefully. First, we should not catch a cold, never catch a cold, because our immunity is low, and a cold is the source of all diseases, so remember this! We''ll give the rest to our doctors. In three or five years, we''ll completely change her constitution, so she''ll be completely healthy. "


    "It will take three or five years..."


    "Miss Du, this disease can only be recuperated. It''s very difficult to change people''s physical conditions. She uses traditional Chinese medicine, which is slow but has little side effects. So it takes such a long time. In this process, she is no different from normal children, just be more careful."


    "Long, don''t worry! Dr. Dong''s medical skills are well-known in the world, but I''m sure it will be fine if I give it to her. "


    "But I''m still not at ease. I don''t know what happened to the child! Han, let me stay here, OK? I want to be with Chloe


    "Miss Du!" Without waiting for Nangong han to finish, Dr. Dong quickly said, "we can understand your mood, but the treatment plan we set for the child is generally closed treatment, which is helpful for her physical recovery, and we will also carry out special recovery training for her, such as small exercise, itchy exercise, etc., which are all accompanied by special doctors, Du Xiao If my sister is with my child, it may disrupt our plan, and it will not help the child''s illness. "


    "Then what? I can''t leave her here alone. She''s so young


    "Why not! Miss Du can set a time to see the child, for example, once or twice a week. This will also give the child an incentive and promotion. This will help the child''s condition to be stable, and you can completely relax. What do you think? "


    Du Manning hesitated. Dr. Dong''s suggestion was really good, but she still felt that her heart was empty. She didn''t know why, and her uneasiness was still in her heart. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Dr. Dong said with a smile, "well, you can think about it. Now you can follow our nurse to see Kor. She is in stable condition, but she is asleep. It''s better not to wake her up."


    "Well, I''ll go and see Kor first, please." Du Manning bowed to Dr. Dong. Dr. Dong stood to the side in a hurry and did not dare to accept her gift. Du Manning also has no intention to care about this with him, immediately leads Chenchen to follow the doctor who comes to lead the way to see Ke''er.


    As soon as Du Manning left, the smile on Nangong Han''s face and Dr. Dong''s face immediately dispersed. Dr. Dong made a please sign and went into another room not far away with Nangong Han. When the door was closed, Nangong Han asked: "tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s not optimistic."


    "Is life in danger?" Nangong Han fumbled for a cigarette, took the lighter and lit it several times, but it was not aimed. Dr. Dong took his lighter and lit a cigarette for him. Then he said, "maybe we should invite Mr. Forrest to treat him personally. The child recovered very well at the beginning, but it is also possible that he came back in a hurry after the transplantation and did not completely stabilize. Moreover, the child pretended to be kicking and jumping in front of her mother, which hindered her recovery and aggravated her illness. You know, the recovery period is three months "We must not exercise strongly or touch cold things. At the same time, we must refuse to contact people. We must wear a mask when we are alone."

 Chapter 165

    "How serious is the situation now?" Nangong Han interrupts Dr. Dong''s words and can''t bear to listen to them.


    Dr. Dong also stopped and said: "the child''s hematopoietic function is abnormal again. If he is careless, his condition may change rapidly, which may lead to a relapse of leukemia."


    "Relapse! Relapse... " Nangong Han clenched his hands, gritted his teeth and repeated the two words. Dr. Dong sighed, reached out and patted Nangong Han on the shoulder and said: "young master, this is the case. We can''t relieve her symptoms because we worry too much. But there are signs of recurrence, dizziness and vomiting. These are very dangerous signs. Now it''s time for her to stop We must ask Mr. Forrest to come here and try our best to save the child. The worst plan is to do a new transplant, but it will be more dangerous than the first one, and the child''s body may not be able to withstand the intensity of radiation therapy. "


    "Inform Forrest to come here immediately, replace the most advanced medical equipment in the world, and then invite the best special care to monitor her 24 hours a day to ensure that she is safe every second. If anything happens to her, I''ll let the relevant personnel know! Department! Accompany! Bury


    Dr. Dong''s body trembled, and his face suddenly became very ugly. He bent over in a hurry and nodded: "it''s the young master! I''ll do it now! "


    Nangong Han reaches for his hand and waves. He reaches for his forehead very tired. After a long time, he takes a deep breath, stands up and goes out of the door to the room where Ke''er stays.


    Ke''er fell asleep. Her pale face was almost transparent under the white single print. Her eyes were closed, her brows were tightly wrinkled, her eyelashes like a small fan would tremble occasionally, her small face was delicate, her outline was similar to that of Du Manning, but she was strong beyond her age.


    Her slender arm is still dribbling, which seems to be back to the time when she took out the bone marrow for matching. Although her painful face has lost blood color, she still holds it. The leukemia people are in pain. The doctor has described it to Nangong Han, just like using a knife to chop on your bone, but you can only feel pain. You can''t bite your lip to control the pain, Because once the bleeding can no longer stop, there may be a sudden change in the condition, there may be blood loss and death.


    What was Nangong Han''s childhood? I''ve been a beggar and beaten in the street. Later, he was adopted by Zhou Wei and lived a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. He was seriously injured and passed death several times, but it only made him harder and harder and made his heart colder and colder. But now his heart is in pain, his eyes are sunny with acid and hot, he dare not go to see Ke''er, even when she is lying here quietly.


    His heart softened, because of Ke''er, because of the treasure that made him feel sad but ashamed, he tasted the taste of heart like a knife for the first time. If he can, he really wants to add all this to himself. For the first time, he hated his hands full of filth. For the first time, he believed in retribution. Perhaps it was because of his past extermination that he accumulated evil on his children.


    He boasted that he was a man, never shed a drop of tears, but he wanted to cry loudly. But he couldn''t. He could only smile and put his arms around Du Manning''s shoulder. He said, "well, the child is sleeping soundly. You keep crying. After a while, you will wake her up. If she sees you crying, she will be worried again."


    "Well, how can there be a problem with immunity?" Dumanning just couldn''t figure it out.


    Nangong cold force to embrace her, coax way: "the doctor said, this disease is not difficult to treat, just need to pay attention to a lot of things."


    "I want to stay with her, OK?" Really can''t bear to put her alone here, Du Manning''s heart hurt again. Nangong Han said with a faint smile: "OK, but only on Wednesdays and Sundays. Just now, the doctor said that you can''t help the patient if you stay here. We can''t do anything for the child now. Then give her a quiet environment and let her recuperate well!"


    Du Manning nodded. Ke Er''s face was gradually blurred in front of her. She reached out and touched the glass in front of her and wiped it hard. She believed that the glass had pasted her eyes, not her tears. Nangong Han reaches for her hand and holds it tightly. Du Manning can''t help but turn around and run out until she runs out of the elevator. She just stands in the yard like a lost child and cries.


    "Mommy


    Du Manning stopped crying, squatted down and held Chenchen in his arms. Chenchen also held her in his arms and said softly, "Mommy, don''t cry, but Er will be OK. When she wakes up, it will be the same as before."


    "Baby, Mommy can''t live without her, can''t lose her!" Du Manning choked and hugged Chenchen more tightly. He wanted to warm his heart with the warmth of his body. Chenchen stretched out his little hand and wiped away her tears. He said firmly: "no, but she can''t live without Mommy, so she will get better, and it''s not a serious disease, is it? If mummy goes on crying like this, Ke''er will think wildly. Don''t let Ke''er see mummy''s tears. "


    "Well, yes!" Du Manning immediately released Chenchen and casually wiped away the tears on his face. He looked at Chenchen with tearful eyes and said with a smile, "baby, can you still see that mommy has cried like this?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Chenchen looked at her tearful face, shook her head speechless, reached out and wiped her face again, saying, "I can''t see it, but the doctor said that she will sleep for a long time, and it should be very late to wake up. Mommy has to work tomorrow, so why don''t you go back first."


    "No, mummy will wait until she wakes up."


    At Du Manning''s insistence, Ke''er didn''t wake up until more than 10 p.m., but in view of the doctor''s saying that she hit her head and needed a good rest, Du Manning could only take a look at her from a distance, but even so, she could put her heart down! The doctor took Ke''er not to be disturbed as the topic, and asked Chenchen to follow Du Manning back, which made Du Manning worried about Ke''er and comforted him. At least he could accompany his son.


    Just on the way back, Du Manning had been leaning against the window and didn''t speak, with a strong worry on his face. Nangong Han looked back at her: "what are you thinking?"


    "How long has Kor been ill?"


    "It should have been two months since I found it in the United States." Nangong Han holds the steering wheel and says it in a cold voice. Chenchen looks up at him and doesn''t speak. Du Manning sighed. His small hands were tightly held together. It was hard to avoid heartache. It is said that children are mother''s heart. But my heart has been suffering from liver disease for such a long time, but I haven''t found this mother for a day.


    Self reproach tormented Du Manning''s heart, but Chenchen said: "the immune system''s problem is just poor resistance, generally this kind of disease is very difficult to find, usually others just as weak body, but son is hit by the head will be coma, I mean she can''t go out to blow, Mommy''s not listen, if you don''t take her out, she won''t touch the head ¡£¡±


    Du Manning''s body, stretched out his hand to wring Chenchen''s ear and said: "kid, Mommy is wrong, but aren''t you wrong? If you hadn''t made trouble there, how could Mommy have left Kor alone? "


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Chenchen stretches his head and runs with Du Manning''s hand. He makes Du Manning laugh like this, and his uneasiness gradually dissipates. He rubs his hand and says, "you look like a child. You look like a little old man all day. I''m worried about you."


    "People are not born to laugh, which is also wrong." Chen Chen shrivels his little mouth and cuts it. Du Manning and Nangong Han look at each other. They can''t help but smile. They hold Chen Chen in their arms and hold him tightly. His own arms are aching.


    The best swallow! Nine wings! Changbai Mountain wild ginseng has more protein


    In a high-end nutrition store, Du Manning put it on the cart as soon as he saw it. Zhao''s mother followed her with a black line. When she saw the mountain of shopping carts, she couldn''t help but say, "Miss, how can you suddenly buy so many supplements?"


    "Ke''er''s constitution is too weak, so he can only take tonic food. The medicine always has too many side effects." While speaking, Du Manning took another Cordyceps sinensis. These nutriments are the most and the best she has bought in her life. Anyway, Nangong Han has a lot of money, and nothing is as important as her daughter''s body.


    "But it''s not good to make up for the deficiency of the body!" Zhao Ma, while protecting things from falling out, reminded Du Manning that she was taking tonics. She turned around and thought, "I know, but these are not good things. My family has never eaten too many high-end things, so I didn''t dare to buy her too good ones. They are all home-made tonics, so it should be ok?"


    "I don''t know about that. Dr. Dong should know about it, but I think if the doctor has a plan to improve her health, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "How can this be regarded as trouble? I''ll ask Dr. Dong later. After a night''s thinking, I think it''s better to cook food for Ke''er by myself. Some nurses will cut corners when they cook soup, not to mention the heat."


    The corner of Zhao''s mouth twitched a little. Seeing that she put some more things in the shopping cart, she could not help but said, "you know the temper of the young master. Who dares to cut corners? The fire is not enough, isn''t it? If you let the young master know, it would be wonderful. For example, I almost watched the young master grow up. I''m also a senior. I don''t dare to be careless when I work at ordinary times. "


    Du Manning took Zhao Ma''s arm with a smile and said, "but they''re not Zhao Ma, so I''m still not at ease."


    "You Zhao''s mother smiles heartily. They choose some more things. Then they come out of the shop. The nutritionist in the shop smiles and watches them leave all the time.


    The driver was Gao Song. When he saw them coming, he was in a cold sweat. He hurriedly went over, reached for help, and said, "with so many supplements, how long does it take?"

 Chapter 166

    Du Manning spat out his tongue and said with some embarrassment: "Hey, I bought too much by accident, but I can''t waste it after I go back to study it."


    Gao Song smiles and stops talking. As soon as Du Manning and Zhao Ma got into the car, he immediately started to leave. However, when he turned a corner, his eyes made his heart tremble and his smile disappeared.


    "Miss Du, please fasten your seat belt!"


    "What happened?" Startled by his dangerous tone, he and Zhao Ma looked at each other, and the two immediately pulled the seat belt. Gao Song didn''t answer, just stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward. The sudden speed made Du Manning fall back. She screamed and stabilized herself. She looked back at the back of the car, and then she was in a cold sweat.


    In the rear of the car, there are several black and dazzling sports cars are rapidly approaching, and two of them are extremely fast, which seems to have the intention of outflanking. Gao Song controls the steering wheel with one hand and presses the call button with the other hand. He quickly reports this to Nangong Han. After he pressed the phone, his eyes were cold and hard. Regardless of the flashing yellow traffic lights on the road, he tightly controlled the steering wheel with both hands. He made a sharp turn and forced to drive in the opposite direction, rushing to the main line with dense lanes.


    Obviously, the people behind the car didn''t expect him to do this. In a daze, the car was stuck in the crowd. When the sidewalk green light, they want to rush, advance and retreat can''t, just watch Gao Song''s car leave.


    "Cool driving." Du Manning praised her. Seven years ago, she was a car lover. She loved to drag along the Phoenix trail with sun nuo''an. But after she left the Phoenix Lake, she never had such a pleasant time.


    "I''m sorry to scare you. It seems that we can''t stay here long. We have to go back to the villa at once." Gao Song said, the car turned and drove into a large repair shop not far away. In order to avoid being followed again, they changed to a humble Santana. Dumanning could not help wondering why those people were following them? Gao song just said with a smile: "maybe it''s on the road. People in our business may encounter this kind of dangerous attack at any time."


    In a word, Du Manning is silent. Nangong Han''s identity has been known for a long time, but she has never felt so dangerous as this moment. After the car has been quiet, back to the villa, Nangong Han has been waiting in the study, Gao Song went in and closed the door: "young master!"


    "Who is it?" Nangong asked coldly.


    "It''s Ding Quan''s man. I know the leader. He''s Ding Quan''s confidant. The target is Miss Du, but it seems that they didn''t harm Miss Du and didn''t take out weapons. " Gao Song quickly said the situation of the scene again. Nangong Han thought for a moment, got up and walked back and forth with a small step: "maybe Ding Quan has found something wrong with the map!"


    "Is the map fake?"


    "Long long said that. She said that she didn''t give Ding Quan a real map. I think Ding Quan must have suffered a lot during this trip to dakri. But it seems that he still believes that the real map is in Longman''s hands. She confused Ding Quan with her deception. He wants to catch Longman and ask him whether the map is true or not. "


    "Then what? In that case, isn''t miss Du very dangerous? "


    Nangong Han frowned and went to the window silently. He stretched out his hand and pushed open the window to welcome a cold wind. He looked up at the distance and said word by word: "Ding Quan will not give up until he gets the map. All the people sent are hidden in the dark, and all the people who are protecting are removed."


    "Yes Gao Song answered, looking a little hesitant and said, "young master, I don''t know if I should ask or not!"


    Nangong Han glanced at him and said, "you''ve been with me for more than ten years. If you want to ask anything, just ask. I won''t hide what I can tell you."


    "Thank you, young master. I just think that young master has cleaned up Ding Quan''s father. Ding Quan also knows that Ding Quan has a hatred for young master to kill his father, leaving him a time bomb in this world. Why has young master always tolerated Ding Quan again and again, and allowed him to challenge young master''s bottom line again and again, but never wanted to clean him up?"


    Nangong Han''s hand, look a little complicated, looked at Gao Song, but did not reply. Gao Song immediately turned to one side and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I''m just strange in my heart. I don''t want to know the young master''s mind. If the young master doesn''t want to say it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask."


    "Alas Nangong Han sighed and looked out of the window again, but his eyes didn''t focus on the distance, but his thoughts were far away. Gao Song waited for a while. Just when he thought Nangong Han would not speak, he opened his mouth and said, "among the brothers we grew up with, Ding Quan and I are the only ones left. We made many vows when we were young, and many brothers went before we could realize them..."


    Hearing this, Gao songdun thought about thousands of reasons, but he didn''t think it was this one. In his eyes, Nangong Han was cold and heartless. In his eyes, Nangong Han was a man of iron and blood. He thought that nothing could enter his eyes. But he knew he was wrong.In love, he is tolerant and protective of Du manning. In the family, he has no reservation to pay. In friendship, he is tolerant of Ding Quan everywhere! Let Gao Song''s heart also fell into hesitation, deeply looked at Nangong Han, this just retreated, maybe later I will be more loyal to this man.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Nangong Han, who had been staying in his study, came to the hall, Du Manning met him. Seeing that he didn''t look very well, he said with concern: "how are you It''s all right! "


    "It''s OK. Are you scared?" He stretched out his hand to comb her hair. Nangong Han leaned on the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. Du Manning immediately poured a glass of water for him: "are you very tired? Who are we tracking today? "


    "It''s all on the road. Maybe it''s some people I accidentally offended, or maybe it''s some Mafia. I''ve sent someone to check it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Cold..." Du Manning held his hand, looked into his eyes and said in a soft voice: "you are the chairman of Nangong group. Your business is booming. You don''t worry about food or clothing. Why do you have to go to the underworld? You are not alone now. You are the father of the children. If you live a life of fighting and killing, and one day the children lose you, what do you want them to do? "


    Nangong Han looked at her and understood her meaning, but he knew that she couldn''t understand who she was in the Jianghu. He had to smile and say, "so I don''t let the children recognize their ancestors now. Few people in the outside world and the Tao know their real identity."


    "But your brothers all know. How do you know they won''t tell?"


    "I believe in my brother!" Nangong Han said softly but firmly. Du Manning was speechless and took a deep breath: "you believe them, but it doesn''t mean they won''t betray you. I still remember that time in Australia, uncle Ding must have a lot of people around you, right? Otherwise, you can''t know it like the back of your hand. On the contrary, how can you know that you don''t have his people around you? Or the undercover of some other big guy? "


    "Undercover!" Nangong Han lost his smile, reached out and pulled her into his arms. He scratched her little face and said with a smile, "you''ve seen too many police and bandit movies, haven''t you?"


    "I don''t live with the bandits. I think so much about it." Du Manning also laughed, Nangong Han rubbed her hair, the corner of her mouth a hook: "you this bandit''s definition is too wide!"


    Du Manning turned his mouth and said, "if you''re wide, you''re the police and bandits. Han, have you ever thought of quitting the Mafia, bleaching yourself, and living a quiet life in the future?"


    The smile on Nangong Han''s face was restrained, but it was also an instant thing. Then he laughed again, but he didn''t answer her directly! Du Manning''s heart was a little lost, but he still said: "cold How long can we be together? "


    All right! In fact, she wanted to ask, you won''t marry Ye Qiqi, will you? Seeing their wedding date getting closer and closer, Du Manning couldn''t do anything and nothing happened. Nangong Han turned his eyes and looked at her. The expectation in Du Manning''s eyes was not invisible to him, but he could only ignore it. He turned the topic and said: "it''s this point unconsciously. I still have some work. I went out first."


    "Cold!" Du manning called urgently. Nangong Han''s steps stopped, but then quickly went to the door.


    Frustration of the collapse of the shoulder, the eyes of severe pain, must be from sleep well! Du Manning wiped his face, got up and picked up the bags of nutrition, went to Santana before Gao Song. She wanted to see Ke''er and forget everything except Ke''er. Seeing that she opened the car door, Zhao''s mother immediately came over and said, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Yunlong Lake!" Du Manning answered and started the car to reverse slowly. But Zhao Ma immediately stood in front of her car and said, "no, you can''t go out alone, or you can take Gao Song with you."


    "What about Chenchen?" Ignoring Zhao Ma''s words, Du Manning put his head out of the car window and asked. Zhao Ma stretched out her hand and said, "today, Mrs. Du knew that Chen Chen came back and took him away early in the morning. Now the young master and the gardener grandfather are playing with each other. They are very happy."


    "That''s good. I''ll go to see Ke''er. If you want to ask, just say it!" As soon as the steering wheel was turned, the front of Du Manning''s car swung close to Zhao Ma''s body and drove to the front door of the villa. Zhao Ma was startled by the momentum. In a daze, Du Manning''s car had already driven out of the mansion.


    After closing the car window and opening the music, Du Manning''s eyes were looking ahead, but there was a blur in front of her. She blinked her eyes hard and blinked the tears in her eyes. However, in her mind, scenes of her own and Nangong Han flashed, including his hegemony, his coldness, his tenderness, his sadness of overlooking the sea, and his meditation on the car.


    "Can''t I leave after you marry Ye Qiqi?"


    "Is it important to marry a woman or to love a woman?"


    "Han, do you love me?"


    "Well!"


    "Han, do you love children?"


    "Of course!"

 Chapter 167

    Du Manning blinked away her tears again. The buildings flying by the roadside were like fragments of memories. The sound of the car flute seemed to come from a distant place. However, Du Manning seemed to know all this. She still stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car was shuttling through the driveway in a very dangerous way. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang, and then she recovered her mind and slowed down to pick up the car I got on the phone.


    "Long time, pull over and be obedient!"


    "Brother Ann?" Du Manning was slightly stunned. She recovered from the whirlpool of memories. She turned to the reversing mirror and saw that there were several traffic police cars following her. Du Manning quickly stopped the car by the side of the road. Before she came and got out of the car, the police surrounded her car.


    "Get out of the car!" A police car at the head frowned and said sternly. Du man took a deep breath and walked down from the car: "Comrade police!"


    "What''s your name?" Traffic police don''t give Du manning the opportunity to explain, a business like, coldly asked. Du Manning lifted his hair and felt a little flustered. At this time, a black luxury car stopped in front of Du Manning''s car, sun noan came out of the car, took out a cigarette to the side of the traffic police, apologized: "I''m sorry, she is my girlfriend, just because of a little bit of tantrums, scared you, not funny."


    "It''s frightening the public! Almost caused a traffic accident. It''s very dangerous. Do you know? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Sun nuo''an''s good-natured smile and serious listening to the reprimand made the traffic police angry. He turned his head and looked at Du Manning and said, "what''s his name?"


    "Dumanning!"


    After listening to the traffic police quickly in a note on the paper, and said: "driving license out!"


    "Forget it!" Du Manning answered in a low voice. The traffic police looked up at her, then looked at Santana, which was driven by Du Manning, and said: "the name of the owner"


    Du Manning didn''t speak any more. This is a car driven from the overhaul factory. How can she know the name of the owner? The traffic police can see her situation, and sun nuo''an can see it too. He puts his hand around the neck of the traffic police and takes it to one side. He doesn''t know what he''s muttering. After a long time, the traffic police comes to see her again, then takes the key in her hand and drives away.


    "Hello..." Du Manning didn''t understand the situation and wanted to go forward. But he was stopped by sun nuo''an. He said with a smile, "haven''t you seen a traffic police Trailer? Just pay later. Why did you rent such a broken car? "


    I didn''t know how to answer his question, so I had to say, "Why are you here?"


    "Something happened at home. I just came back from the outside. I saw you at the red light. You didn''t hear me at that time. I saw you driving this way. I had to follow you. Are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Du Manning gave a faint smile and lifted her hair which was disturbed by the wind. Sun noan looked at her red and swollen eyes, but didn''t ask why. He just said with a smile: "there is a wetland park not far ahead, where shall we sit?"


    The environment of Wetland Park is very good. There are many old people practicing Taijiquan on the path. They find a clean stone chair and sit down. Sun nuo''an looks at Du Manning and says, "long, unhappy?"


    "No!" Du Manning tried to show a smile and said: "by the way, you just said something happened at home. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing serious. My mother was ill. I stayed with her in the hospital for two days."


    "Mother sun, is she OK? What''s wrong? I knew a few years ago that mother sun''s health was not very good. She had been suffering from this disease for a long time


    Sun nuo''an turned away and looked at her. Seeing the deep worry on Du Manning''s face, he couldn''t help extending his hand, holding her little hand and saying, "long, my mother did that to you, you Don''t you blame her? "


    Du Manning was slightly shocked. After seeing sun nuo''an, he shook his head gently, lowered his eyelids, looked down in his eyes and said in a soft voice: "it might have been a little resentful before. After all, sun''s mother has been very kind to me, and the final change made me feel strange. But later, when I gave birth to a baby, I didn''t resent it. I know more about the true relegation of maternal love. If I encounter such a thing in the future, I might be happy She will be more angry than mother sun. After all, no matter how good other girls are, they hurt their own son. Any mother will be sad and angry. "


    "My mother will be glad to know that you think so. So your little guy''s name is Chenchen? Is he sensible? "


    Referring to his son, Du Manning showed a sincere smile on his face and said with pride: "of course, you don''t know how powerful he is. A child over six years old has adult thinking, and his grades are also very good. He has never won the second place in his class, and all of them are first. His paintings are very good, and his mastery of the charm of characters is unbelievable. Moreover, he is lucky to have a girl''s fate. There are often gifts and love letters from little girls in his schoolbag, ha ha... "


    "Is it?" Sun nuo''an also laughed: "today''s children are very precocious, like when we were six years old? What do you know? I know how to play with mud in open pants. Ha haDu Manning also laughed, the haze in his heart gradually dissipated, and he could not help sighing: "yes, let alone six years old. Even when we were 16 years old, we had a happy life all day, never thinking about the future, never planning our own life. Now in retrospect, we really live in vain."


    "That can''t be said. At least when we were 16 years old, we had already started to fall in love. When we were 16 years old, we seemed to have started to fall in love." Sun nuo''an laughed gracefully, then sighed: "I really miss that moment, you know? The most regretful thing in my life is to go to the United States to study after listening to my parents'' words, otherwise we would not be separated now, and Chenchen would be my pride. "


    "Brother Ann!" Hearing his exclamation, Du Manning was embarrassed. At this time, sun nuo''an said with a hearty smile: "I''m just talking about it. I know that once many things happen, it''s hard to go back to the past. It''s long. I just want you to know, but when, I''ll always have a harbor where you can park."


    Du Manning lowered his head. He was angry and silent for a time. After a long time, sun nuo''an said softly: "long, these two days I talked to Siro several times. She and I It''s over


    "What?" Du Manning was stunned and raised his head fiercely. He looked at him in disbelief and said, "did you say you broke up with Xi Ruo? Have you two broken your engagement


    "Yes Sun nuo''an nodded and said: "I haven''t appeared in front of you for two days. I''m just dealing with my own affairs. I don''t think I can live with her. She is a good woman. I don''t want to miss her life. She should have better people to accompany her. At least she should have someone who loves her by her side."


    Du Manning was stunned for a long time. It took her a long time to fully understand Sun nuo''an''s meaning. She knew Ling Xiruo''s feelings for sun nuo''an. How painful Ling Xiruo''s heart should be when she separated this time. She looked at sun nuo''an and said angrily, "it''s really nice. Why did you want to be with her when you didn''t love her? Now that she needs someone who loves her, why did you take this seat before? "


    "Long time!" Du Manning is very excited, let him gently call to appease her. But Du Manning threw away his hand and stood up and said, "where is Xi ruoren?"


    "To America!"


    Du Manning turned around and left. Sun noan immediately stopped her and said, "long, don''t be angry. I know you love Xi Ruo, but there are many things between us that you don''t know!"


    "Yes, maybe I don''t know many things, but I know how much Xi Ruo loves you. She has loved you since she was young. Now she can finally get together with you, but you broke up with her. If you don''t love her, why give her hope? Do you know? How cruel and hateful are you to do so? Do you ever say love to her is false? Are you men all like this, with your mouth in your heart? "


    "Long time!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Du Manning roars and tears fall down. She feels aggrieved. For Xi Ruo and for herself, sun nuo''an''s words remind her of Nangong Han, the man who loves her and wants to marry someone else.


    Sun nuo''an had to stop his hand in the air and said softly, "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but your accusation is unfair to me. It''s too long. You know that emotional things can''t be forced. Xi Ruo should have told me what happened to you early? You know what? If a love contains deception, it will not last long. When she found you, she knew that I was looking for you crazily. She knew my feelings for you, but her love was selfish. Instead of telling me your whereabouts, she concealed everything about you and allowed me to struggle in pain for a long time. If you were me, would you choose to be with a lover who cheated yourself? "


    "It''s just that she''s afraid of losing you!"


    "I know, but love is a matter for two people, not just one person. Love is respect and understanding. As long as you say something big, two people solve it and bear it together, that''s love." Sun nuo''an said, not turning her face and taking a deep breath: "you said that she was afraid of losing me, so I would do it. Love is a double-edged sword. She used love as a reason to hurt each other, such love Do you dare? "


    "But..." What else did Du Manning want to say? He opened his mouth but didn''t say it. Sun nuo''an sat back on the stone chair and said, "I know what you think. We grew up together. Even if we were separated for seven years, we had a tacit understanding. The separation between us is not caused by your appearance. Many problems already exist. Once it breaks out, it will be out of control. It will be sooner or later."


    "But Siro''s love for you is true!"


    "I know, but I''m sorry, I can use countless ways to make up for her, but my love can''t give her! My love has been given to others. On the night of the girl''s sixteenth birthday, I kissed her for the first time and printed all my love, that kiss Sun nuo''an always remembers it

 Chapter 168

    Du Manning''s body trembled slightly. She turned away from her face and looked at the old man in the distance. She didn''t dare to get along with sun nuo''an. His deep feeling would drown her and make her tangle with the past and the present.


    "You have also said that once the past has passed, it will never return to the past. Forget about the past! It''s getting late. I came out to see my daughter. If you''ll excuse me, brother an, I''ll go first. "


    "Long time!"


    As if Du Manning didn''t hear his call, he quickly walked to the running edge. Sun nuo''an followed her two steps, but stopped. He didn''t want to push her too hard. He believed that their fate was not over, and she still cared about herself. Otherwise, she wouldn''t want to escape from herself, would she?


    "Yunlong Lake, thank you!" After stopping a taxi at random, Du Manning leaned on the seat of the taxi tired after reporting the address. Sun nuo''an''s words just echoed in his ears. He couldn''t put them down. He took his mobile phone and looked at Ling Xiruo''s number. He hesitated for a long time before pressing it!


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been suspended." Du Manning pressed the phone and called again as if she didn''t believe it. The result was the same. Then she realized that Ling Xiruo had really stopped her mobile phone. She turned over the number book and made a call to Su mo. Su Mo was very noisy and didn''t hear clearly after saying several words. Finally, she hung up.


    But Su Mo sent a text message to her and said, "meet at Yahe hot spring villa at 7:30 in the evening."


    Du Manning knew that it was a high-grade hot spring club. She didn''t know why Su Mo wanted her to meet there, but now she didn''t have much time to ask, so she answered and went to see Ke Er. By the time we got to Yunlong Lake, Ke''er had woken up and was playing with the early childhood education machine, which was the kind of book that started to tell stories with a pen. Du Manning carrying a big bag of small line to knock on the door, but son looked back to see is her, smile very happy.


    "Baby, are you better today?" Du Manning ran to the bed and hugged her. Seeing that she was still wearing a mask, he asked Dr. Dong who came in with her. Dr. Dong said with a smile that it was because of her weakness and fear of virus infection.


    "Mommy, I''m really OK!"


    "You said, mommy was almost scared to death by you." Du Manning pretended to be angry and snored. Ke''er immediately pulled her sleeve and said, "Mommy, people are wrong. People don''t dare to faint any more. Even if they want to faint, I''ll wait for mommy to faint when she''s not here."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Du Manning was a little embarrassed. He handed the food he bought to Dr. Dong and said, "please, Dr. Dong. Please help me to see which of these supplements I can eat. I want to make some soup for her."


    Dr. Dong took over the package and said with a smile: "Miss Du, I''m sorry, but in the process of treatment, I can only absorb the nutrients of drugs. I''m afraid you can''t use these things!"


    "Why?" Du Manning looked at him incredulously. Dr. Dong said with a smile: "these are too much tonic, but the body is weak. It''s not suitable to take too much tonic, but please rest assured. Keer''s food has been approved by the young master himself. It''s all what her body needs most at present, but the others are not very good. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Mommy, I''ll have nosebleed when I eat these things you bring."


    "You''ll talk nonsense!" Du Manning scolded her with a smile, but she didn''t force the doctor to do it for her, but she was still not at ease, and accompanied Ke''er for a while. It was not until Dr. Dong came to urge her to leave for the fourth time that she worried that it would affect Ke''er''s rest and left. Thinking of an appointment with Su Mo, Du Manning didn''t go back to the villa, but took a taxi to Yahe villa.


    When he got there, it was almost seven o''clock. Du Manning thought he had come early, but he didn''t want Su Mo to have been waiting there. When he saw her, Su Mo immediately came over, gave her a hug with a smile, and said, "Oh, honey, you can''t be so punctual


    "What do you mean, I''m not on time." Seeing his good friend, Du Manning was in a good mood. Su Mo said with a smile: "I remember that someone used to like to pay with a card!"


    "It''s just for dates in noisy places. I can run faster than anyone in quiet places." Two people joked and entered the hall. Su Mo had already opened a room. After two people went to the room hand in hand, Du Manning said strangely: "Su Mo, do you have a home to live in? Do you come to stay in a hotel? You don''t have any idea about me, do you? "


    Su Mo gave a bad smile and walked to Du Manning step by step: "yes, I haven''t rolled the sheets for a long time. Today, you little red riding hood came to the door automatically."


    With that, her magic hand went straight to Du Manning''s waist. Du Manning flashed by with a smile and said, "Niu, you''re crazy. I''m a woman, and you''re too hungry."


    "Cut!" Su Mo pours her directly on the bed and presses her to ride on her waist. He deliberately rubs her chin and says, "if you''re a man, I''m not interested. I sleep more. Now I''ll change my taste. It must be delicious."


    "Screw you!" Du Manning kicked her away, turned over and lay on the bed, and said with a smile, "be serious, I have something to tell you.""Oh, what''s the matter!" Su Mo got up, went to the wardrobe, took out a suit of swimsuit and threw it to Du manning. Then he changed the suit himself and said, "first, the hot spring here is beautiful. You usually don''t have time. It''s rare to make an appointment with you. You have to accompany me to bubble."


    Du Manning gave her a white look, but he also obediently put on his swimsuit. When they came to the hot spring, there was basically no one, and they slowly sank into the water. Du Manning could not help sighing, and felt that the pressure of body and mind had faded away a lot. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Su Mo, and said, "Mo Mo, Xi Ruo and sun nuo''an broke up, you know £¿¡±


    Su Mo comfortably leaned on the edge of the bluestone, splashing the pool water with one leg, and said without moving his eyelids: "expected!"


    "No?"


    "Of course, I was not optimistic about Ruo Ruo and sun nuo''an at the beginning!" Su Mo coolly said, but Du Manning was silent. After a while, he said, "I want to see Ruo Ruo!"


    "You?" Su Mo hummed: "I think it''s better not to say whether other people want to see you. Don''t you forget how she treats you? People who even design friends are not qualified to get other people''s attention. Sun nuo''an is right to dump her. Otherwise, I don''t know which day I''ll wake up because I''ve been sold by people beside my pillow. "


    "I think If I were her, I would do the same. " Du Manning youyou said, Su Mo just opened his eyes at this time, poked her with his toes and said: "won''t it? Do you have such a black heart? "


    "It''s not black heart, it''s love!"


    Su Mo laughed again and said, "don''t fool me with love. You and I are at the same stage. Don''t think I haven''t loved you! Is true love so selfish? She once told me that sun nuo''an had been looking for you, and sun nuo''an also told her to tell her if there was any news about you, but how did she do it? If I were sun, I would dump her, too. "


    Du Manning didn''t speak and sighed faintly. Su Mo got up and went to Du Manning, sat down in the water and said, "long, you and sun nuo''an are now an opportunity. It''s a good thing that men are unmarried and women are unmarried. I''ll tell you that you are the most cute when you are young. If you are not together, my love fantasy will be shattered. What a miserable thing it is. "


    "Broken mirror reunited? Is it realistic? " Du Manning shook his head and chuckled, lifted up the water, rubbed his arm and said: "foam, love fantasy is not light, not wind and rain, the purest and most beautiful is the first love? But together at least is also the first love, that seedling is broken, the root is dead, it is impossible to spit bud again


    "Thick!" Su Mo snorted with disapproval: "are you and Nangong Han dead trees in spring? To tell you the truth, I saw Nangong Han with you two days ago. What mayor Qianjin was choosing wedding dress! I also deliberately inquired about it at that time. I heard that their wedding was just recently. You don''t know yet! "


    As soon as Du Manning''s heart choked, it was like someone stabbed her in the heart with a needle. Her face turned pale. Su Mo couldn''t bear to look at it. He put his hand around her shoulder and said, "so, sun nuo''an is the one who loves you most! You want to What do we women want in our life? The picture shows a man who is kind to us, loves us and keeps us in his heart. Nangong Han is better than sun nuo''an, but can he treat you like sun nuo''an? "


    "But love is not who loves you, you can love who!"


    "But you once loved sun nuo''an! Take back your love, fall in love with sun nuo''an again, live happily with him, and return to the happiness that belongs to you Su Mo held her tightly, as if to give her silent power. As soon as Du Manning''s eyes were hot, she washed her face with warm water in a hurry, and let the hot spring water and tears mix together to hide her out of control. Su Mo pinched her with a bad smile: "Niu, I don''t know this kind of public bath place, can''t I wash my face with water?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mo pressed Du Manning''s ear and whispered: "someone is peeing in it secretly."


    "Damn it Du Manning scolded, slapped the water with his backhand and splashed Su Mo''s face. Su Mo didn''t show any weakness. He immediately slapped the water with his hand and splashed Du manning. They were laughing, Du Manning was also desperately laughing, but his tears were also desperately flowing.


    When they were tired, they leaned on the platform by the pool to have a rest. They leaned together quietly. After a long time, Su Mo whispered: "silly girl, you can cry if you want. Who has never been young and frivolous? Who does not love to miss a few heartless men, as long as you know what you want, and live the life you want, it will not waste your life


    Du Manning didn''t speak. He looked straight at the stars in the sky. There were few stars, and there were only a dozen scattered in the sky. Du Manning didn''t cry, but said calmly: "Mo Mo, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Su Mo Pu''s smile, pinched Du man Ning''s small face with his hand, and said, "you''re the one who threw yourself in your arms. Oh, I didn''t hook up with you!"

 Chapter 169

    "Well!" Du man rather dull voice should be a, a turn over nest in Su Mo''s arms, will head buried in her shoulder socket, quietly without a sound. Su Mo sighed, also turned around and hugged her tightly.


    For Du Manning, it''s a peaceful night, which enables her to settle her heart and think about problems seriously! But for the other two, it was a hard night


    "Head, we really saw Miss Du enter Yunlong Lake before she left. We thought she would go back to the villa when she left Yunlong Lake. Who knows she ran around..." In the face of the cold eyes, the third voice a meal, wipe the face did not go on.


    Nangong Han stares at them, playing with a glass bead in his hand, and says coldly, "how do I explain to you?"


    "Let''s protect her all the time! But boss, last time we were also protecting her safety, but you blame us for ruining your good deeds, so we changed our ways. Generally, we would give Miss Du some freedom in her private time! "


    Nangong Han''s eyes were lifted, and the glass beads in his hand turned and flew straight to the third elder. The third elder was not aware that he had been hit, and the hit point was his own lifeblood. He immediately wailed, covered the key with his hands, and jumped and cried: "boss, you are too cruel, boss. If I lose my son, I will take your family Chenchen away to guard against old age, hiss Hiss, it hurts What a pain! "


    The second couldn''t help laughing, but he was swept away by Nangong Han''s eyes. He immediately put his hand to his lips and coughed to stop laughing. He said in a low voice, "chief, let''s go and look for it!"


    "No, she''s in Yahe villa. Just go and see who she''s with. Don''t disturb her!" Nangong Han said, standing up, his whole body is full of cold breath, as soon as his words were finished, the third one cried: "no, boss, you are too unkind, you know where she is, and you still toss us like this."


    "I''m sure the boss knows if he has installed a tracker on Miss Du. If you don''t want to die, go quickly!" The second quickly pulls the third, who is still jumping there, out. Nangong Han reaches out and rubs his eyebrows. At this time, the phone rings and Nangong Han reaches out to pick it up.


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi''s cheerful voice came from the other side and said, "the wedding dress is coming. It''s really beautiful. Thank you, Han."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like it! Han, I love you Ye Qiqi holds a luxurious wedding dress with diamonds in her hand, which attracts the praise of people around her. She smiles more happily. Nangong Han also said with a smile: "just like it!"


    "Han, tonight I want to I want you to accompany me. You haven''t touched people for a long time since they were pregnant. "


    "I''ll pick you up later!"


    "Good!" Yeqiqi mouth hook, the man really can''t help colluding. Smile received the phone, ye Qiqi immediately recruited makeup artist to their own elaborate makeup!


    The next morning!


    When Du Manning just stepped into the villa, Zhao Ma immediately welcomed him and said, "Miss, are you back? It''s so early. "


    "Good morning, Ma Zhao!" Du Manning said hello with a smile and walked to the room. Zhao Ma immediately followed her and said, "Miss, don''t you come back to see the young master first. He didn''t come back to the front yard yesterday at Mrs. Du''s place."


    "No, I''ll go later. I''ll be at my mother''s in the morning. I''m at ease." With that, Du Manning was still walking into the room. Zhao''s mother was a little anxious. She quickly followed her and said, "well, miss, haven''t you seen Mrs. Du for several days? The flower fields she has planted these days are growing well. "


    "Is it?" Du Manning said with a smile, "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    "Er, Miss du..." Zhao Ma wanted to say something after her. She saw Du Manning''s body suddenly. She looked up and was a little annoyed. She saw Ye Qiqi wearing a sexy almost transparent snow gauze pajamas, leaning on the stairs, holding a goblet with half a glass of red wine in her hand. She looked at Du Manning with a smile.


    Du Manning obviously did not expect to encounter such a situation, the whole person was stunned there, all kinds of conjectures flashed in his brain, a cold heart suffocated her.


    "Hi, dumanning! Good morning... " Soft said a, twist a little bit thick waist, step by step downstairs. Seeing Du Manning''s pale face, Zhao''s mother quickly stepped forward and said, "Er, Miss ye, good morning! Are you up? It''s still a little cold in the early morning. Should miss Ye add some clothes to avoid catching cold? "


    "That''s what I said. Go to the room and bring me the cold coat to cover it!"


    "Er..." Zhao Ma hesitated to look at Du manning. Ye Qiqi chuckled and said: "how? I don''t know where it is? The cloakroom in the master bedroom, second piece! "


    "Well, it''s..." Zhao Ma took another look at Du Manning, and then she went upstairs. Du Manning is a little out of breath, master bedroom? Isn''t that your own room? The second thing in the cloakroom, which she knew so well, was to announce to herself where she was yesterday?


    All of a sudden, Du Manning wants to laugh. She looks at Ye Qiqi from the corner of her mouth, and then walks upstairs with her. Did not get the desired effect, ye Qiqi seems not satisfied, she immediately called her: "Du Manning!""What instructions does Manager Ye have?"


    "You seem to be in the wrong room!"


    "Oh?" Du Manning turned around and looked at Ye Qiqi with fixed eyes. Ye Qiqi gave a smile and pointed to the opposite side of the spiral staircase. "I''m sorry, I moved your bedroom to the guest room without your consent."


    Du Manning''s face did not change, and turned to the guest room with a smile. Looking at Du Manning''s still graceful posture, ye Qiqi suddenly feels frustrated. She hates her teeth, but there is no place to get angry. At this time, Zhao Ma comes over with her clothes and hands them to her. Without looking at them, she turns and walks into the room. Her speed has lost her previous elegance.


    When Du Manning arrived at the guest room, it was clear at a glance. It was her first time to step into the guest room. Unexpectedly, it was such a situation. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Slowly came to the bed, to see their own clothes thrown all over the bed, messy some ugly. She silently bent down and began to tidy up, thinking that she would leave in a few days, so she did not put her clothes into the cabinet, but directly into the suitcase.


    When it was almost noon, Du Manning sat cross legged beside the bed for a while. Then she got up and went to the bathroom. After taking a bath, she changed her clothes and felt more peaceful. She went out of the door and went downstairs to see her mother.


    Today is a good day. It''s sunny. As soon as he arrived in the backyard, Du Manning heard the cheerful laughter in the morning. The corner of Du Manning''s mouth could not help stirring up. This smile made her miss it. Thinking of the days when she was very happy though she was very poor and tired, Du Manning felt that even if she was asked to leave the villa at this time, she didn''t miss it at all. What she didn''t want to give up was Nangong Han. Unfortunately, she was I can''t hold his heart.


    "Ha ha..." Chenchen''s laughter came again, and Du Manning hastened her pace. As soon as she entered the target scene, she couldn''t help laughing. The gardener''s grandfather was wearing clown''s clothes and performing magic. The most funny thing was that his funny expression was mixed with some reluctant appearance.


    "Don''t move, old man. You can''t draw well if you move!" Chenchen said word by word, while still gesturing to her grandfather. Mrs. Du sat on the side with a smile, holding a book in her hand and eating an apple at leisure.


    "Baby, you are naughty again!" Du Manning walked over with a smile, sat down beside Chenchen, put his arms around him, and looked at his canvas. He couldn''t help admiring, genius! It''s really a genius. All the expressions of the old man are vivid in this painting. He thought that he had taught this painting skill by himself, and now miscellaneous is better than himself.


    "Mommy, I''m drawing my grandfather!"


    "How can you let others be models like this? Are you not good and bullying your grandfather?" Du Manning stares at Chenchen with a straight face. The corner of Chenchen''s mouth said: "no, my grandfather said that he would draw like this, give such smiling faces to his grandchildren, and make them happy every day."


    "Nonsense, but grandpa can''t speak and can''t understand you. What did grandfather tell you? And the grandfather is alone, where the grandchildren come from, bullshit. "


    "He can draw, he told me in the picture." Chen Chen pointed his little hand, and Du turned to look. Sure enough, he found a simple picture on the sand not far away. When Du looked at it carefully, he was surprised that it was calligraphy and painting.


    Du could not help but look at his grandfather again. When she did see the smile in his eyes, she rubbed Chenchen''s head and sat down beside her mother. Mrs. Du always looked at Du Manning with a smile, then at Chenchen with a smile, and then at the gardener''s grandfather with a smile.


    Du Manning sat beside her for a long time, and finally whispered: "Mommy, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "Is it time for us to leave?"


    Du Manning was stunned and embarrassed. At the same time, he said, "Mom, do you know anything about it?"


    Mrs. Du said with a smile: "I don''t know if my daughter is my mother. It doesn''t depend on who brought you up!"


    Du Manning''s eyes are a little sour. She doesn''t look around casually. Then she suppresses her pain and says, "after all, her daughter is too confident and too demanding."


    "You can see it. Although I don''t go to the front yard, I also know what happened. Sometimes Zhao Ma will accompany me for a chat, and I will pay attention to your feelings. Nangong Han is Chenchen''s father. He has feelings for you, but you are far from each other. He is a successful person. Do you know what kind of wife a successful person needs Do you have any children? They just need a woman like Ye Qiqi who is wearing a halo all over, not a woman they love. "


    "I know!" Du Manning gave a bitter smile.


    Mrs. Du couldn''t bear it. She put her hand around her shoulder and said, "there is no grass in the end of the world. I''ve always been optimistic about Li Kaimin. You know, he''s been asking about your news everywhere. He''s been looking for you in the company several times, but he''s been blocked by someone who has a heart."

 Chapter 170

    Du Manning was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "There''s nothing your mother doesn''t know." Mrs. Du gave an apple to Du Manning with a bad smile. Du Manning had some mixed feelings in his heart. After taking the fruit, she said, "Mom, I''ll find a good place to live in these two days. I just want to aggrieve you to live with me."


    "You don''t have to worry about the house. The gardener''s grandfather said that his family had a house idle, just in the countryside. But the countryside is quiet. It''s good for us to stay for a while. I also like all kinds of dishes, raising chickens and so on. It''s just that Nangong Han knows that the children are his. Will he let you take them away? "


    Du Manning turned his eyes and looked at his son''s smiling face in the distance. His heart was like a knife. The child is undoubtedly a piece of flesh in her heart. It almost cost her life to give up. But the child has a better future with Nangong Han. Chenchen is a genius. He will miss his life with himself. Can son body extreme bad, from already even live place all want to borrow, how can take good care of her. Not only is there no one of Dr. Dong''s level to protect Ke''er. There is no such advanced medical care for her body.


    Taking a deep breath, Du Manning opened his mouth several times before he said in a hard voice, "I''m not going to take two children with me."


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Du''s face was stunned. She was a little flustered and said, "no, I don''t agree!"


    "Ma!"


    "Don''t say anything. I won''t agree with you even if you fight for your life. Even if you can''t leave the children, I can''t leave them. I''m talking about it. Why should the child give it to him? You have a huge stomach. Where was he when you conceived in October? You have been in high-risk maternal, every week to walk more than ten miles to do birth examination, because there is no car, even the bus also dare not squeeze, where is he? When you are swept out of the house by the sun family and have nothing, and you are working three jobs a day, where is he? "


    "Don''t be angry, mom."


    "How can I not be angry?" The more Mrs. Du said, the more excited she got up and said, "I will never agree with this matter. Why are you so useless? Even if you give birth to a man you don''t know, now that man is going to marry another woman, do you still want to leave the child to him? "


    Dumanning was silent, indeed! Her character is very useless. She''s a bit submissive. She''s willing to raise interest rates. It is a model for the public to mourn their misfortunes and be angry. But sometimes she twisted up and was really stubborn. She stood up and looked apologetically at Duff humanity: "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. It''s not something that I can''t leave. It''s the reality. It''s the best choice for children. You don''t think that children are drifting with us and living a precarious life, do you?"


    Mrs. Du opened her mouth and finally sighed. She sat down again and looked at the distant morning. Her bright smile made her eyes red and her tears came down drop by drop. Du Manning is a little worried. My mother has always been a strong woman, even if they had nothing left Phoenix Lake, my mother did not shed a drop of tears.


    Putting his arm around his mother''s neck, Du Manning choked: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "Maybe you''re right! Alas... " Mrs. Du wiped a tear, the smile on her face can no longer be found, there is just a thick loss and not give up.


    "Baby, draw a picture of your mother, too!"


    Chen Chen did not lift his head and said, "the big head is ugly. Don''t you always refuse to draw it?"


    "Now mummy has figured it out. I want to draw a big picture and put it in my baby''s schoolbag. When my baby wants to see Mommy, I can take it out and have a look. "


    Chenchen not by a black line, looked up white, she said: "I think Mommy, you can go home to see, enlarge the head for what, occupy the bag position."


    "Kid, are you looking for a fight? I''m mom. If I ask you to draw, you have to. If you are allowed to carry it in your schoolbag, you have to carry it in your schoolbag. You are not allowed to resist, and it will not work if you resist. "


    "Authoritarian, overbearing!" Chen Chen murmured. Du Manning put his hands on his waist and said, "don''t you agree? Why don''t you be a mother? "


    "Yes! I can''t help you! " Chen Chen shakes his head and sighs. He looks like a little adult. Du Manning wants to cry. Mrs. Du can''t help but don''t open her face. She doesn''t want to see this kind of picture.


    At noon, he led Chenchen back from the backyard. Nangong Han has already gone downstairs and is discussing something with Ye Qiqi. It may be that the wedding date is approaching, and there are many unknown people in the villa, but Du Manning knows two of them, mayor ye and Nangong Tianming.


    Parents on both sides met. Du Manning led Chenchen to speed up her pace, but ye Qiqi stopped her at this time and said: "Manning, wait..."


    Du Manning stopped, but also because of Ye Qiqi''s call, let everyone''s eyes focus on her. Nangong cold is no exception. Du Manning straightened his waist, took a deep breath, turned around, looked at all the people in the hall, and motioned to smile one by one. His temperament was extraordinary and extremely elegant.


    The smile on Ye Qiqi''s face couldn''t be stopped. She went to Du Manning and said, "Manning, what do you think of my wedding dress? How nice? I always feel that the waist is a little tight. Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. It''s not very comfortable. You''re an aesthetic designer. Would you like to change it for me? "Du Manning swept her body of marriage wonderful, that inlaid with full diamond gauze skirt swayed her eyes, also scratched her heart. She looked at it with a smile for a long time before she looked up and said, "it''s very good-looking, very suitable for you."


    "Thank you, but the waist is tight..."


    "You can try to tuck in, it might work better."


    "But I''m pregnant." Ye Qiqi''s face is so bashful that she can''t help looking at Nangong Han. Du Manning also looked at Nangong Han, and saw him sitting there without expression, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. With a smile, Du Manning looked back and said, "Manager Ye, I think you need to ask your obstetrician and gynecologist about this question. If you can''t close your abdomen, maybe you''ll have nothing to do with this wedding dress."


    "You..."


    "Sorry, I really don''t understand that. Excuse me." Du Manning once again swept everyone with a smile, and then left with a slight bow of apology. Left a face of embarrassment Ye Qiqi, her face pale, secretly clenched hands, nails trapped in the palm of the hand, some pain.


    Some people in the hall began to talk and speculated about the identity of Du manning. Nangong Han didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but Mayor Ye couldn''t hold his breath: "Han, who was that young lady just now?"


    Nangong Han chuckled: "you don''t even have to investigate my family''s population one by one, do you?"


    Mayor Ye''s face sank, and he stood up and said, "I''m not concerned about that young lady, but the child led by that young lady. How can that child be so like you?"


    "Like?" The corner of Nangong Han''s mouth.


    "What? Say like you, make you so happy? " Mayor Ye sneered coldly. Nangong Han laughed again, he lit a flue: "do you say my son is not like me, I am happy?"


    A word calmed the atmosphere in the hall, the mayor was trembling, and ye Qiqi was pale.


    "Han, is that true?" The most excited one in the whole living room is Nangong Tianming. He excitedly came to Nangong Han, ignored Nangong Han''s face and asked in a trembling voice.


    Nangong Han raised his eyes and looked at him, nodded silently.


    Nangong Tianming rubbed his hands a little uneasy and excited! Seeing him like this, the mayor''s face couldn''t hang. He said angrily, "Nangong Han, what do you mean? There are still two days to go before you and Kiki''s wedding. At this time, you will have an illegitimate child? "


    "Don''t you know that for a long time?"


    "What do you mean?" The mayor turned cold.


    Ye Qiqi immediately took his arm and comforted him: "Dad, don''t be angry. This matter has been discussed with me. You also know that Han is such an excellent person. Naturally, some women will try their best to get into his bed. I don''t mind


    "But that''s too much for you!" The mayor''s face was slightly relieved, but his attitude was still not relaxed. Ye Qiqi coaxed: "it''s just a child. The Nangong family is so big, and there isn''t much of this child. Besides, we''re going to get married. After I have a child, it''s good to have two children as partners."


    "You are always thinking of him!" The mayor let go with a sigh. Nangong Tianming was also busy on the side and said, "yes, Han, you should be nice to Qiqi. Where can I find such a virtuous daughter-in-law?"


    Nangong didn''t speak. He was cold and didn''t know what he was thinking. Everyone also understood his temper. The mayor was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak. The air in the living room suddenly became tense.


    "Mommy, why did Manager Ye show up in our house in her wedding dress?" Chen Chen looks unhappy and looks up at Du Manning''s picture in his schoolbag.


    Du Manning squatted down and stroked his face tightly. But Chenchen is such a sensitive child that he suddenly frowns, stares at Du Manning with big eyes and says, "Mommy, is it dad who is going to marry Manager Ye?"


    "Chenchen, no matter who dad married, will love Chenchen as before."


    "I don''t want my father to marry Manager Ye."


    Du Manning smile, only when he is a child in tease gas, smile of embrace him in the arms, said: "baby, you are still small, adult things you don''t understand, when you come to mommy so big, you know, sometimes some things, you don''t want to can''t, you don''t want to can''t


    "Mommy, aren''t you sad?" Chen Chen stares at Du Manning''s face. Du Manning laughed again, stroked his head and said, "Mommy is not sad, because Daddy has found what he wants. Mommy will bless him."


    Chenchen didn''t speak any more. She just went to the side of the schoolbag and took out the picture he had just painted for Du manning. She whispered, "it turns out that this picture is a memorial my mother wants to leave me. Is Mommy going to give up Chenchen?"

 Chapter 171

    "Baby..."


    "Where Mommy is, Chenchen is!" Chen Chen stretched out his hand for the first time, tightly hugged Du Manning''s neck, and his voice choked. Du Manning could no longer hold back the tears in his eyes, holding Chenchen''s small body tightly, sobbing silently.


    Nangong Han''s wedding is near, and the whole villa is full of people. Decorate the wedding scene and design the wedding, showing great enthusiasm. The quietest is Du manning. She goes to work and leaves work quietly. She accompanies her son and goes to see her daughter quietly. If we don''t pay attention to her, we will ignore her.


    Nangong Han is also very busy these two days. He didn''t say a word to Du Manning at all. When he came back from Su Mo, he was worried that Nangong Han would question himself. Now it''s funny. Maybe he doesn''t care at all.


    "Long time!" The gate of Nangong group. As soon as Du Manning left the company, he was stopped by sun nuo''an. Du Manning raised his eyes and looked at him. He came to him with a smile and said, "brother an, come to pick me up?"


    "Smart." Sun nuo''an laughed and opened the door for her, saying, "get on the bus, let''s go to dinner."


    "Snacks again?"


    "Today is a big meal." Sun nuo''an was dazzled by Du Manning''s gentle smile and stared at her. The worry on his face was also obvious. Du Manning pretended he didn''t see anything. He sat in the car sideways. After touching left and right, he said with a smile, "this car is luxurious. What''s new?"


    "Yes, it''s a couple''s car, and I bought one to give away."


    Du Manning didn''t speak any more. He put his face aside and looked at the flying scenery outside the window. Sun nuo''an looked at her as if he had hesitated for a long time before he said, "long, Nangong Han is getting married?"


    "Well!"


    "But the bride is not you!"


    Du Manning turned his head and glared at sun nuo''an: "brother an, you are not so kind? Do you know it''s immoral to open someone''s wound? "


    Sun nuo''an slowly stopped the car at the side of the road, looked at Du Manning and said: "long, marry me!"


    Du Manning was stunned, and the smile on her face gradually faded away. She looked at sun nuo''an for a long time, and then she laughed again. She reached out to push him and said, "brother an, are you picking up stray dogs?"


    "You know I mean it to you." Sun nuo''an''s tone was a little worried. Du Manning is a faint smile, shook his head and said: "brother an, it''s OK to be a friend. If you want to be a girlfriend, you don''t have to. I don''t want to talk about feelings for the time being. I''ve been tired for so long and hurt for so long. In more than seven years, my life is a mess. I want to take care of my life and start over. "


    "Long, you fell in love with Nangong Han, right?"


    Du Manning lowered his head. After a while, he said, "yes, I love him very much


    "But he married someone else!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t be reborn until he marries someone else. When he gets married, I can live the life I want to live. For a long time, I have lived for others. This time, I will live for myself


    "Long time!"


    Du Manning interrupted with a smile: "well, don''t you want me to see it? You''re not so mean, are you? Do you want me to cry and beg others not to leave Please don''t leave me. I have some value. I can be a mistress. I can warm the bed, act like a spoiler, and make people happy... "


    "Silly girl!" Sun nuo''an laughed, reached out and rubbed her hair, but his heart hurt like a needle. It was a heartache for her, she Always let his heart full of protection, full of reluctant to give up, think of the results of his investigation, it was to surprise himself to open the room, was Nangong han to bully, his look became gloomy.


    Silent start the car, two people are not talking, the car slowly drove to the Wangjiang roadside area of the catering area, sun noan with Du Manning into a decorated elegant quiet bar. Du Manning looked at the environment and said with a smile, "brother an, what are you bringing me here for? Can''t it be a bar? "


    "The ancients said: why can''t we get rid of thousands of worries when we are drunk?"


    "Cut!" Du Manning scolded and found a window seat. Although she didn''t like it, she ordered dozens of kinds of wine. Sun nuo''an shook his head: "can you do it?"


    "I don''t know until I try!" Du Manning has a bad smile. Sun nuo''an gave her a white look: "little girl."


    "Ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?" Sun nuo''an was puzzled. Du Manning gave him a bad look and said, "the world is so infectious that even brother an''s pure thoughts are rotten. Tut Tut, I''m talking about wine. The pictures of these wines are so beautiful. I want to taste them. What can I do?"


    "You have already ordered so much, you can taste it. What are you still sighing about?"


    "I''m afraid that if I get drunk, I''ll take advantage of rotten men." Du Manning raised his eyes and looked at sun nuo''an with a smile. Sun nuo''an understood what she meant. He could not help but smile bitterly. He stretched out his hand to make an oath and said, "don''t worry, brother an is still pure. He is only a flower protector, not a flower collector.""Well, you said it. I trust you. Ha ha, I can finally have a good drink. " Du Manning rubbed his hands, looking impatient. Sun nuo''an stretched out his hand to help her lift her hair, leaned over and said in a low voice, "what can I do? You look so attractive. You''re gorgeous. I''m afraid I can''t help it when you''re drunk!"


    Du Manning was stunned, and his face suddenly turned red. Seeing her silly appearance, sun nuo''an laughed and pinched her nose and said, "I''m kidding. Although I want to, I won''t cheat you without your nod."


    "Ha ha!" Du Manning gave an embarrassed smile. The waiter just came here with the wine. Du Manning said: "Wow, here comes the wine, here comes the wine, here is our wine."


    As soon as the waiter turned his head, he came to her politely, bent over and put all kinds of wine on the table, and said respectfully, "Miss, please enjoy your wine."


    Du Manning''s voice just now attracted many people''s eyes, and she was quite embarrassed, so when the waiter just put down the wine, Du Manning grabbed a cup of wine nearest to her and took two gulps to hide her embarrassment.


    Sun nuo''an indulged in a smile, took a paper towel to wipe the corner of her mouth, said with a smile: "look at you, anxious like this, this wine has enough stamina, don''t drink too much, the stomach can''t stand it."


    "Well, good!" Du Manning answered, handed a glass of wine to sun nuo''an, reached for him and said, "brother an, cheers."


    "Cheers Sun nuo''an answered softly. His voice was low and clear, and Du Manning drank the wine in his glass with a smile. Then she took the second one. Just like this, cup after cup, drinking by oneself, but the thoughts float to the past, those once belonged to her and sun nuo''an''s happiness. The happiness that once belonged to her and Nangong Han. Just like playing movies, movies flash in my mind.


    Quiet bar in the light of sad music, with Du Manning sad mood. Just drink into the stomach, wine soon turned into tears in the eyes. At first it was just a drop, then it was choking, then it was sobbing, and finally it was crying. She leaned down on the table, her shoulders jerked and she was very sad.


    From the beginning to the end, sun nuo''an just quietly looked at her, from the beginning of her forced smile to the end of the sad cry, bit by bit printed in their own heart. Finally, when Du Manning couldn''t help crying, he went over and gently hugged her, reached out and patted her on the back. He patted her quietly. There was no language, but he gave Du Manning endless peace of mind.


    Let her get drunk and let her vent her grievances. That''s what he''s going to do tonight!


    So accompany her to three o''clock in the morning, quiet bar people are gone, the waiter is ready to close, sun noan this just bought the bill. Hold up Du Manning and let''s be quiet! Back home, sun nuo''an took a basin of warm water, half knelt on the edge of the sofa, gently wiped his face for Du Manning, stroked the hair to cover his face, and his heart was torn by the beautiful and delicate little face with crisscross tears.


    He gently wiped for him, quietly staring at her. Du Manning was drunk, but he was extremely restless when he slept. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his small face was very pale. Sun nuo''an leaned over and gently imprinted a kiss on her eyebrows, but at this time Du Manning slowly opened his eyes. Her eyes were still a little hazy.


    "Do you feel bad?" Sun nuo''an asked softly.


    Dumanning shook his head. Sun nuo''an''s big hand stroked her forehead and said in a low voice, "do you want to vomit?"


    Dumanning still shook his head. Sun nuo''an got up, took the water to one side, then bent over to pick up Du Manning and went to the bedroom. Du Manning gently leaned on his chest, let him put her on the bed, but when sun nuo''an''s big hand untied her first button, Du Manning gently raised the corner of his mouth: "brother an, you don''t mean what you say."


    Sun nuo''an also laughed, listening to her soft drunk words, whispered: "do you believe in brother an?"


    "Believe it


    "That''s good!" Sun nuo''an smile, hand movement did not stop, quickly took off her coat. The little white sling inside was exposed. Because of the tight, you can almost see the color of the underwear. Sun nuo''an took a deep breath. At the same time, he felt that Du Manning''s body was very stiff. With a smile, he stopped, turned to the wardrobe, took a nightgown, put it on for Du Manning, and sat by the bed.


    After a while, he looked back at Du manning. Du Manning was still looking at himself. They looked at each other with a smile. Du Manning did not speak, and sun nuo''an also smile: "I said, I will not do anything to hurt you, I know you don''t want to. I bought this Pajama seven years ago, and I finally put it on for you. "


    Du Manning''s eyes were filled with tears, and he was moved. Sun nuo''an wiped the tears from her face with a smile: "dear, I will always be here to protect you. Close your eyes and forget all the unpleasantness. Didn''t you say you want to live for yourself? Let''s have a good sleep, get up tomorrow, and use all our strength to meet the new self, OK

 Chapter 172

    "Good!" Du Manning smiles. She wants to be drunk. She is really dizzy, but her heart is very clear. She recalled her life clearly and listened to sun nuo''an''s words clearly. Slowly closed his eyes and whispered: "brother ANN, thank you!"


    She felt sun nuo''an smile, and then felt the quilt covering her body. Then, she felt a pair of thick hands, gently patting her arm, which made her fall into a deep dream.


    In the viewing Pavilion


    Nangong Han sat on the top floor, overlooking the sea, but his whole body was cold. Behind him, two equally handsome men hesitated for a long time before they came forward.


    "Boss, Miss Du, she She''s with sun now. "


    Nangong Han''s body gave a meal, but he didn''t turn around. After observing for a while, he found that he didn''t have too much reaction. Then he said, "she seems very sad. She cried in the bar and lost her voice. In the end, she was carried back by sun nuo''an."


    Nangong Han still didn''t speak. The third one was a little anxious: "boss, aren''t you? The woman you married with Fengli is about to throw herself into other people''s arms. How can you still be here? Aren''t you worried at all? Or is Fengli a fake


    "How about ye Tao?" Instead of responding to their words, Nangong coldly asked for another thing. The third one was somewhat frustrated and lit a cigarette. He said reluctantly, "it''s still like that, but you guessed right. Before Shen Lin disappeared, it was the mayor who had the closest contact. I think Shen Lin''s disappearance must have a lot to do with the mayor. This may be a black eating together. Shen Lin may have been harmed by the mayor. "


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    "Boss, I don''t understand. Is Shen Lin so important to you? In order to find out his whereabouts, do you want to marry a woman like Ye Qiqi? "


    "Old three!" Second immediately pulled him for a while, see the South Temple cold gloomy facial expression, busy stop him to say. The third one was still very unconvinced and said in a low voice: "originally, thinking of what I found recently, we lost a lot of goods at that time, which were all caused by Ye Tao. I hate the family surnamed Ye. They are full of flowery intestines. Her father''s virtue is not much better than her."


    "Stop it!" The second glared at him, and the third stopped. The two men looked at Nangong Han again. At this time, Nangong Han turned around and looked at them and said, "Shen Lin is not important to me, but it is important to long. For Shen Lin, she almost betrayed me! Although she didn''t mention a word to her father, I know her heart''s desire. I did a lot of things against my heart for the sake of things on the road, but also hurt her. Finding Shen Lin is my only compensation to her, so I have to trouble my brothers. "


    "Boss." The second and third were shocked by Nangong Han''s words. Nangong Han is a cold to the bone person, not to mention the body has been words, even warm voice warm language has never had a sentence, this time for Shen Lin, almost willing to ask tone. This makes the second and third stand there, unable to say a word for a while, but more determined to help him.


    "Boss, don''t say that. Even if we dig three feet, we will find out the boss''s Mount Tai."


    Nangong Han''s mouth corner a hook, came to pat two shoulders, gave them a hug, deep voice way: "good brother!"


    Then, without waiting for their reaction, they went directly over them and left. When they were just walking at the top of the stairs, they found a small figure standing on the edge of the top floor. Like him, he looked out at the sea and thought silently. Nangong Han''s heart sank. He immediately went over and picked him up and said, "son, when did you come? The wind will catch cold upstairs."


    "I can''t find Mommy." Chenchen whispered a word and held the picture tightly. Nangong Han took him downstairs and said, "Mommy went to play with a good friend. Maybe she can come back tomorrow. Isn''t her son afraid to sleep alone?"


    "No!" Chen Chen answered with a dull voice. Nangong Han smiles, hugs his little body and says, "Dad, do you want to see Ke''er?"


    "Does Dad go to see Kor every day?"


    "Yes, Ke''er is very strong. My father is reluctant to let her be there alone. How about going to accompany Ke''er with my father in the morning?"


    "Well, was Dad with Kor last night?"


    Nangong Han hugged Chenchen''s arm and looked down at him. With the light on the floor, Chenchen''s big eyes were shining with wisdom. Nangong Han couldn''t help laughing and pricked his beard. He said with a smile: "you ghost spirit, don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do."


    "I didn''t!" Chenchen mumbled, put his hand around Nangong Han''s neck and put his head on his shoulder. Nangong Han rubbed his back head lovingly and sighed: "son, don''t try to understand the adult world. You just need to know that no matter what happens, Dad, mom and babies will always be together and never separate."


    Chenchen nodded and put his hand more tightly around Nangong Han''s neck. In a dull voice, he said, "I don''t like aunt Ye!"


    Nangong Han smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He takes him back to his bedroom. Yehan, he has to add some clothes to Chenchen. He just finds Chenchen''s clothes, but it''s difficult. I tried to put it on several times before I tried to put it on him. Chenchen earned something, took the clothes and put them on himself. Nangong Han knocked his head and said, "bad things, it''s hard for your father to wear them."Chenchen embarrassed smile, mouth dimple, low voice: "no, I just want to experience my father to dress me."


    In a word, Nangong''s cold heart hurt, and his nose was slightly sour. He took the coat silently, and his movements were much softer. Chenchen doesn''t move and lets him play with himself. With the tacit cooperation of father and son, the clothes are finally changed. They look at each other and smile. Nangong Han picks him up again and walks to the garage.


    There are not many people on the road at night, but Nangong Han shows that his heart is not in Yan. He knows that Du Manning is with sun nuo''an. From the bottom of his heart, he believes in Du Manning and sun nuo''an, but he can''t help but feel a little nervous when he thinks that they are childhood friends after all. Want to find her back, but also worried about the night''s son waiting for him to appease, is very tangled.


    "Daddy


    "Well?" Nangong Han turned his head. Chenchen looked at him and whispered, "Dad, why did you cheat me before?"


    "Ah?" Nangong cold a Leng, speed slowed down a lot, is very puzzled looking at Chenchen way: "Dad have?"


    "Yes, do you remember one time when my mother fainted in the hospital? You told me that you are also an orphan. You have no father or mother. Your adoptive father''s name is Zhou Wei. But today I saw my grandfather, and when he left, he secretly went upstairs to see me and wanted to hold me, but I refused. "


    "Why do you refuse him to hold you?"


    "Because dad doesn''t admit him, why should I let him hold him?"


    "Little villain." Nangong Han chuckles, a touch of sadness floats on his face, but he doesn''t answer Chenchen''s words. Chenchen waited for a long time, but he also saw that Nangong Han didn''t answer him, so he didn''t ask. He leaned on the seat of the car and played with the cube himself.


    Dumanning was awakened by the bird. It''s like chirping in my ear. She opened her eyes a little hazy, the soft sunrise sprinkled in the room through the glass window, silent and warm! Du Manning rubbed her eyebrows and lay back on the bed again. After about ten seconds, she suddenly seemed to remember something. She was hugged up and sat up, and her face suddenly lost its color.


    Looking down at the strange pajamas on her body, her heart beat faster. She jumped out of bed, and her shoes were not worn. She walked back and forth in the room, flustered and didn''t know what to do. She desperately felt whether there was any discomfort in her body or anything unusual, but she didn''t feel anything except the headache of hangover.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang, Du Manning almost jumped up. She was afraid that it was Nangong Han who called, so she didn''t dare to answer it for a long time. Wait until the phone rings disappear, she just step by step forward, see is Su Mo''s call, the heart inexplicably relieved.


    Secretly calmed a panic mood, gave Su Mo to return a phone call. Su Mo seems to be eating, blurry way: "Damn, to die, you, have not answered my phone."


    "I fell asleep just now. What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I miss you if I''m ok? White eyed wolf, yesterday you were sleeping in other people''s bed and calling them sweetie. It was just one night, and you were impatient with them. " Su Mo exaggerates to say, Du Manning some headache of knead forehead, fidgety way: "don''t make Mo Mo, my heart is very confused now."


    "Still hesitating, do you want to leave nangonghan? Do you want to go back to sun nuo''an? I just don''t trust you. I called you so early. If you are in a bad mood, let''s have a drink today! "


    "Drink you big head ghost, is to drink something, I now I I''m here with sun


    "Ah?" Su Mo was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly responded and said with a bad smile, "Wow, where are you with sun nuo''an? It''s still so early now. I''m sure you didn''t arrive now. So last night you were with sun nuo''an? You and him Is there What, what? "


    "I''m tired of that wool. I was drunk yesterday, and now I have a splitting headache. How can I know what happened?" Du Manning was too late to repent. He was flustered in his tone, but Su Mo didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "Damn, what''s bothering me? You didn''t sleep with a man? What''s the big deal? Sun won''t let you pay. "


    "You''re going to die." Du Manning had no choice but to scold: "OK, I''m going to hang up."


    "Oh, no! Let''s talk about it. Is Nangong cold or xiao''an in our family? "


    "Sue! Foam Du Manning roared at the phone: "can you be more serious, don''t see that I''m upset, don''t make such a joke without nutrition, can you help me think about what to do now?"

 Chapter 173

    "Cut!" Su Mo scolded: "what''s hard to do? Anyway, Nangong didn''t cut off a woman. You''re not his food after all. He''s tired of eating two mouthfuls. Dumping you is like dumping leftovers. Instead, why don''t you stay away from his table? Anyway, you and sun nuo''an are back together. You can still... "


    Before Su Mo finished, Du Manning hung up directly, threw his cell phone to the bed, threw himself to the bed, pulled over the quilt and covered himself, tightly closed his eyes, trying to escape everything. It''s just It took a while for her to think of something. He sat up again, opened his pajamas and had a look. Eh? I still have my little sling and my bra. The pants are still there


    Does it mean that sun nuo''an just changed his pajamas yesterday, and nothing chaotic happened? At the thought of this, Du Manning immediately cheered up, she rubbed up all of a sudden, her head didn''t hurt, her eyes didn''t ache, and she was in high spirits. The first thing she wanted to do was to verify!


    Opened the quilt, Du Manning looked around, clean and tidy, no messy after love, settled! She leaned over and smelled again, but there was no strong smell after love. Her heart flew up and her mouth was smiling.


    "What are you looking for?" Sun nuo''an''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Du Manning was startled. She covered her face and wailed in her heart. God, let her faint.


    "Wake up, headache?" Sun nuo''an was dressed in sports clothes. It seemed that he had just come back from morning exercise. He carried a bowl in his hand and still had an elegant smile on his face. Du Manning shook his head: "no pain, I I''m sorry to disturb you by drinking too much yesterday


    "You have a good wine. You sleep well all the time. Come on Drink the hangover soup. " He handed her the bowl in his hand. Du Manning took it and said with embarrassment: "that I haven''t brushed my teeth yet. "


    "The soup is a little bitter. I''ll brush it after drinking it." Sun nuo''an then bent over to fold the quilt. Du Manning was a little restless. He gave him a place and folded the quilt. Sun nuo''an went into the combing room. When Du Manning drank the soup with his nose in his hand, he saw sun nuo''an put hot water for her, gave her toothbrush water, and kneaded toothpaste for her.


    Du Manning stood there awkwardly. To be honest, this kind of sun nuo''an moved Du Manning and made her feel guilty for not being able to respond to his feelings: "I''ll do it myself."


    "You don''t feel well. I''ll help you." When he reached for the hot water, sun nuo''an said calmly. Du Manning was choked by the brushing water and coughed: "an Brother ANN, you go out. I want to go to the bathroom, and you can''t help me when I take a bath, can you? "


    Sun nuo''an''s face was slightly red and he nodded with a smile. This just exited to wash comb room, give Du manning a little free space. As soon as he went out, Du Manning immediately locked the door from inside, took a long breath against the door panel, looked around the bathroom, which was also very big. Why did sun nuo''an feel extremely depressed just now when she was there?


    After washing his face, he went to the toilet and washed away the wine, Du Manning found that he didn''t change his clothes. After hesitating in the bathroom for a long time, she changed into her original underwear and came out in her pajamas. Sun nuo''an is sitting on the sofa, cutting fruit. The fruit tray is full of rose shaped fruit pieces. Du Manning can''t help but smile. He has to say that sun nuo''an is really a necessary good man at home.


    "You were drunk yesterday. Eat some fruit to moisten your stomach. I''ll make breakfast."


    "Brother ANN, don''t bother." Du Manning stopped him and said, "I have to go back. I didn''t go back all night yesterday. Chenchen must be very anxious. Today he is going to class. I''m not sure about him."


    "I''ll see you off after breakfast."


    "Just eat some fruit and drink some milk. I''m not hungry either."


    "No, you have a bad stomach. How can you continue to spoil it? Soon, just eat these fruits for breakfast. Be good, be obedient


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning is speechless. I haven''t seen him for more than seven years. Sun nuo''an seems to be much more overbearing than before. Maybe he is mature! Du Manning''s objection was invalid, so he had to sit on the sofa and eat fruit. At the same time, he looked at the house. It was a house with one bedroom, two halls, one kitchen and one bathroom. The layout was very large, with a total area of about 100 square meters, but the layout was very exquisite. Although it was far less than nangonghan''s villa, it was very homey.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong When the doorbell rang twice, Du Manning was afraid and worried.


    Sun nuo''an put on an apron, stretched out his head from the kitchen and said, "long, maybe it''s a newspaper man. Go and open the door."


    "Eh!" Du Manning got up and went to the door. Through the small hole on the security door, a familiar face was printed into his eyes. Du Manning''s face changed and he didn''t know what to do. At this time, the doorbell rang again. Du Manning took a deep breath and then reached out to open the door.


    When the door was opened, the two men stared silently, and Du Manning pursed his mouth and said nothing. Nangong Han frowned and looked at Du Manning''s pajamas. His eyes became very cold. His eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "Du Manning, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation.""Long, do you deliver newspapers?" Sun nuo''an once again stretched out his head from the kitchen. When he saw that it was Nangong Han, he was also stunned. He came out of the kitchen, took off his apron and said with a faint smile, "since you are here, come in and sit down!"


    Nangong Han is also impolite. He goes over to the living room and looks at the leftover fruit in the plate. He smiles coldly and sits on the sofa without saying a word. His eyes are fixed on sun nuo''an, full of the scene of catching a traitor.


    Sun nuo''an calmly smiles, goes to make a cup of tea for him, puts it in front of Nangong Han, and whispers: "long, go to change clothes."


    "Er..." Du Manning this just fierce return to God, immediately went to the bedroom. His words and her actions made Nangong Han''s face even colder. He said in a deep voice, "sun nuo''an, are you challenging me?"


    "What''s wrong with fair competition? She''s my treasure. Since you think she''s grass, I don''t need to leave her by your side to be wronged. " Deliberately lowered his voice, Sun said uncompromisingly.


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Han smile, don''t look at his place, sarcastic way: "you really know what she wants, a warm home! Is that her desire? It''s really hard work. "


    "I''m flattered. I don''t think it''s enough. I''ll make more efforts."


    Two people stare at each other, their eyes are full of the smell of fire medicine, but Du Manning doesn''t know about the war without smoke. When she comes out of the bedroom, she sees sun nuo''an and Nangong Han smile at each other. Why are they all a little gloomy? She can''t help shivering.


    "Let you take care of her all night, please." Nangong Han got up and took Du Manning''s hand, and said a word to sun nuo''an with a smile. Sun nuo''an said in a low voice: "you''re welcome."


    It seems that the two of them are calm, but Du Manning can''t find the direction. But Nangong Han didn''t seem to be ready to give her a chance to react. Seeing that she had changed her clothes, she reached for her hand and walked directly to the door. As she walked, she said, "it''s really hard to fight. It''s not good at all. Don''t you know that I''m worried if I don''t come back all night?"


    "Er..." Is this man OK! Du Manning would like to ask, for his sudden gentle action, she has a little understanding, except for the rare moment! When she opened the door, Du Manning wanted to say goodbye to sun nuo''an. While she was pulled out by Nangong Han, she turned back and said, "brother an, I''m leaving. Thank you."


    "I''ll miss you."


    "Er..." Du Manning feels that his wrist hurts, and Nangong Han uses more strength. She is pulled to the elevator before she can answer the last sentence. As soon as the door of the elevator is closed, Du Manning looks at Nangong''s cold face and feels depressed. She knows that he is angry and angry. To be honest, she is afraid. Unfortunately, her hand is tightly held by him, and she can''t get rid of it Haven''t thought to try to earn, feel of South Temple cold face again sink a cent.


    Damn it! He''s going to get married, and he''s going to eat himself to death? She didn''t feel sorry for him, and nothing happened between her and sun nuo''an. Why should she be angry with him? Du Manning''s heart is very depressed, after pulling back his own hand, is very wronged way: "fierce what fierce, I did not do anything wrong!"


    Nangong Han gives her a cold look. There is a strong disbelief in his eyes, which stimulates Du Manning''s stubborn temper. He stares back at him and walks out of the elevator. Nangong Han reaches out and wants to pull her, but Du Manning throws her away. But before she took two steps forward, her body suddenly soared into the air. She screamed and put her arms around Nangong Han''s neck. She said angrily: "what''s the matter with the plane? Let me down."


    "You still owe me an explanation."


    "To explain, brother Ann just had a drink with me. I had a rest here all night and nothing happened. What can I explain to you? Put me down Du Manning was angry and anxious, especially when she saw the passers-by looking at them, her face turned red.


    Nangong Han ignores her noise, opens the car door directly and throws her in. Then he also sits in the car. Du Manning is half tilted by her strength. When she sits back, she says angrily: "Nangong Han, don''t go too far."


    "Drive


    Du Manning is stunned. When he looks back, he sees Gao Song sitting in the car, looking at them with interest. Du Manning''s face turns more red. Shriveled mouth looked out of the window, did not say a word, the car started slowly, the car was silent!


    Back to the villa, she was directly carried upstairs by Nangong Han. She struggled, yelled and scolded. All the people were deaf and didn''t hear a word. He opened the door of the room and threw Du Manning on the bed. Nangong Han took off his coat and drew the curtain.

 Chapter 174

    "What are you doing?" Du Manning was shocked and felt the dark clouds pressing down.


    Nangong Han looks at her coldly, and just takes off his shirt. He doesn''t want to So what? Du manning a black line, brush all of a sudden jumped out of the bed, but did not go to the door was held up by the waist, once again thrown to the bed.


    "Nangong cold!" Du Manning was angry.


    Nangong Han leaned down and looked at her. His eyes were full of anger and cold. Du Manning was stunned. His clothes were torn by Nangong Han, and her skin hurt. Before she had time to exclaim, she was picked up again and went to the bathroom.


    The water in the pool has been filled with hot water. Nangong Han tries the water temperature and takes her into the pool. The fire caused by his series of actions started from his heart. Du Manning broke away from him and walked a few steps away: "Nangong Han, what are you doing? You don''t believe me? "


    Nangong cold looked at her, the anger of the eyes had subsided a lot, stretched out her hand and pulled her back to her arms, and hit a little perfume bath on her body, while solving her underwear and cold voice: "I just wash away the smell of your body."


    Du Manning was stunned and felt that his big hand had retreated from her shirt, and the cold and fragrant bath dew was rubbing on her body. His big hand gently rubbed her slender neck, and gently stroked her skin all the way down. Du Manning grabbed his hand and said, "I I can do it myself. "


    Nangong Han didn''t force her to release her. Du Manning immediately left his arms, leaned on the side seat of the bath, took the shower gel and washed herself. She was not a pure and ignorant girl. The strength just came from her buttocks made her breathe quickly. She felt his need and knew his desire.


    She didn''t look at him, but she knew that he was looking at herself. The hot eyes almost melted her. She felt that her whole body began to soften under his eyes, and the whole person was trembling slightly. She stretched out her hand to press the bath dew, but she didn''t succeed several times. In order to avoid his eyes, Du Manning turned his back.


    But the next second, she fell into the firm and warm embrace again. Just before she struggled, Nangong Hantu hugged her tightly, buried her head in her shoulder socket, pressed her ear, and begged: "long, don''t leave me..."


    Du Manning''s heart trembled and her eyes widened. She could hardly believe what she had heard. Was the voice of begging really from Nangong Han? Looking back, she couldn''t see his expression, but her lips were quickly captured. He poked his tongue into his mouth and asked for her Softness, nibbling at the tip of her moist tongue.


    "Well..." She couldn''t help humming when the slight pain came.


    "Don''t leave me!" Nangong whispered coldly. She never let go of her lips, and her hands pressed her tightly to herself. Maybe they had no passion for a long time, so Du Manning felt some emotion, maybe because of his enthusiasm, maybe because of his weakness. She put her hand around his neck and responded to him.


    "Long time..." Nangong cold low call, his kiss all the way along the corner of the mouth on her clavicle, biting and tearing, this is hardly a skill kiss, but can let Du Manning feel that he is in love with his body and mind, slightly raised his head, panting, indulgence! Maybe it''s the last day, maybe it''s the last time. Isn''t tomorrow his wedding? Du Manning wanted to cry with a smile.


    "Han, I love you." Although his kiss made her feel a little painful, she still responded to her fiercely. She held up his head and kissed his lips from his forehead. The two people hugged each other crazily and tried their best to kiss each other, splashing with water.


    He quickly pulled off his underpants, separated her legs, some eager to stir the body, but because of the buoyancy of the water several times did not get the entrance. With a gentle smile, Du Manning pressed his buttocks, reached under his stride, put his heat on his own Youhua, leaned over and kissed his shoulder with water drops. Nangong Han took a breath and panted into her. Du Manning climbed his shoulders and snorted.


    "Don''t leave me, will you?" Nangong Han kisses her delicate earlobe and blows out a breath towards her ear. Du Manning''s body suddenly stiff, the body also a contraction, noticed her strange, Nangong cold eyes a bright, stirring buttocks, is more closely kiss her ears.


    Du Manning was nervous and didn''t dare to relax, but she could feel the numbness in her ears and the sharp pleasure under her body. Her voice couldn''t stop rising. Her voice was like a good aphrodisiac, which pushed Nangong Han''s enthusiasm to the highest point. Dumanning was also thrown to the cloud. But at this critical moment, Nangong Han suddenly stopped, looked at her tenderly, stroked her wet hair, and stubbornly found an answer: "answer me!"


    "Well..." Du Manning is a little confused, and her thoughts are a little blank. She opens her eyes, but wriggles her soft waist. Nangong Han holds her snake waist firmly, and asks: "promise me!"


    "Good!" Du Manning couldn''t stand the provocation of his overbearing style and answered lightly. Nangong Han''s face this just appeared to smile, mercilessly kiss her swollen red lips, a time fiercely hit her. At the same time, his kiss from her lips to pink neck, and then side his head to kiss her soft waist and abdomen, fiercely pushed her to the highest point of the cloud. Du Manning could not help but shiver and scream, tightly clinging to him, feeling the shaking of the two at the same time.For a long time, Du Manning was in a state of blank head. When her thoughts gradually came back, she had been taken to bed by Nangong Han. She leaned against Nangong Han''s broad chest and listened to his heartbeat. She really wanted time to stop.


    "Awake?" Rubbed her wet hair and asked softly. Du Manning''s face turned red, and he buried his face in his chest. "I didn''t sleep again," he said in a low voice


    "Well, remember what you promised me."


    "Eh!" Du Manning is stunned, kisses the bean in front of his chest and doesn''t speak. Isn''t it often said? How can you be serious in bed? Although this is aimed at men, let her use it. Don''t blame her for not keeping her promise. She really can''t see the man she loves to marry another woman, and can''t imagine their singing every night. Forgive her, she is just a selfish woman, she can''t share a man with others, can''t do it!


    Just thinking that her body had been mentioned by Nangong Han, Du Manning immediately blocked him with his arm and said: "you, you didn''t just..."


    "Who taught you and teased me?" Nangong Han gave a low smile, her forehead against her forehead, and whispered a word. Du Manning''s face turned red. She kisses his bean, really not intentionally, really not intentionally. But Nangong Han didn''t plan to let her go, and said, "what should I do? You kiss me, and I''ll kiss it back! "


    "Ah No, help... " Du Manning covers his chest and wants to escape. Nangong Han turns over and presses her from the back. He kisses her on the butt like punishment. His hands knead the two pieces of soft, electric stimulation instantly hits Du Manning''s sweet spot. The laughter in the room soon turns into a whisper.


    How unforgettable the years are! When Du Manning woke up from the pain, he couldn''t help sighing! She sat up and looked at the kisses all over her body. She really wanted to be killed. She was almost at the age of bean curd dregs. How could she be such a wolf? It wasn''t her last night. It wasn''t her. It wasn''t really her.


    Bashful sigh for a long time, Du Manning up a shower downstairs. It''s just a little bit bright. Nangong Han didn''t know where he was going. When he came downstairs and saw the rose arch, he realized that today was someone else''s wedding. Full of joy suddenly disappeared, it seems that it is time to leave.


    Turn around and go upstairs, open the door to see for a long time to remember, their own room has been changed into a guest room, master bedroom has no clothes to change. Not from a wry smile, to the guest room changed into clothes, picked up the salute downstairs.


    Looking around, I didn''t see Zhao ma. There were three or two workers in the yard, laying the red carpet, and no one noticed her. Even if someone saw her, they just looked at her and buried themselves in work. Du Manning came to the backyard. Before her mother got up, she went upstairs to knock on the door, which had not been opened for a long time. Her mother was not a person who slept in. She stretched out her hand and twisted the door lock. The door was just closed.


    The room was empty and the quilts were stacked neatly. There was a letter on the desk, which was written to myself. Du Manning stretched out his hand to open it, and saw it read: "long long, mom went to clean the room first. The address is No. 62, area a, Baihua village. You don''t need to take the salute. You can''t get out of the free door. Your mother is ready for you. I picked it up in the morning, but I didn''t see it! "


    Mom''s gone! Du Manning couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought that there were so many security personnel in the villa. They must be busy with Nangong Han''s marriage. Otherwise, my mother would not go so smoothly! Think about what my mother said is also very right, Du Manning put the salute in the room, and then went out of the villa from the main door.


    She left quietly, no one paid attention to her, went out of the villa alone, but looked back like a dream. Goodbye nangonghan, goodbye guanjingge!


    Came to the place my mother said, it is a row of multi-storey residential community, a area 62 is just a small villa by the river, the house is not big, the yard is also small pitifully, it is estimated that in addition to drying two beds of quilts, almost no space.


    There is only one advantage. The only advantage is to live alone. A two-story house looks like four bedrooms and two living rooms. Du Manning compared the address for a long time. When he was sure that it was this place, he reached out and rang the doorbell. It was a 15-year-old girl who opened the door. When she saw Du Manning, she was stunned. Then she immediately opened her voice and cried to the house, "miss is back, miss is back."


    Du Manning is not by a black line, this scene immediately reminds her of many years ago, when she was a child, when her grandfather was still there, every time she went out to play back, there was a maid who was five or six years older than her, ran out and called: "miss is back, miss is back."

 Chapter 175

    This kind and warm memory makes Du Manning''s mouth slightly crooked. Before he enters the room, he finds the feeling of home here. With the little girl''s cry, the first thing to come out was Chenchen. Du Manning opened his arms to meet his son, hugged his little body tightly and gave him a kiss. Mrs. Du walked out of the room with a smile and said, "I arrived more than an hour earlier than I expected. If you come so early, I will pick you up at the intersection."


    "I''m not a kid anymore." Du Manning said with a smile: "even if I really can''t get it, I can call you!"


    "Oh, my cell phone can''t get through here." Mrs. Du led her into the room with a smile. As soon as Du Manning entered the living room, the whole person was stunned for several seconds. Without waiting for her reaction, Mrs. Du said with a smile: "how about it? How do you feel? "


    "This This Oh Mom, did you set this up? " Du Manning was not as like as two peas in what he said, but the layout of the living room, the location of the stairs, the paintings on the walls, the color and direction of the sofa, the color and color of all the objects were exactly the same as the one in Phoenix Lake.


    Mrs. Du said with a smile: "I don''t have such a mind. It''s very good to have a place to live. The decoration and arrangement here are all made by noan himself."


    "Brother Ann? He... " A strong feeling invaded her heart. Du Manning''s eyes were red. Looking at the home he knew he would go back to in his dream, she was speechless for a moment. Mrs. Du took her shoulder and said, "long, noan is going to take us back. I''m afraid Nangong Han won''t give up on you, so she refused. This is the gardener''s grandfather''s home, but everything in the room is ours Once the most familiar, noan said, "I hope the place where you live can find the happiness you once had."


    "These things Is it our old one? "


    "How can it be!" Mrs. Du laughed, pointed to the sofa and said, "you see, the style and color are the same, but after seven years, the mice should have bitten these, and even the dust will make them old. All the furniture here is made by sun nuo''an''s staff!"


    It took Du manning a long time to digest everything in front of her. Then Mrs. Du took her hand and said, "come on, look at your room!"


    Almost without Mrs. Du''s help, Du turned right upstairs. The pink glass sliding door was pulled open. Everything inside forced her tears out. There was a soft cloth bed in the middle of the bed. There was a tatami style seat in the two beds, a cloth round table in the middle, and a set of tea sets on the table. There is a speaker at the head of the bed. On the opposite side of the bed is a 32 inch LCD TV. There is a dresser at the head of the bed with a set of cosmetics on it.


    There is a glass kitchen cabinet on the edge of the table, in which there are all kinds of dolls and sugar figurines. Du Manning holds Chenchen and his hands tremble to touch all this! As like as two peas, they even as like as two peas.


    "Ma..." Du Manning choked for a time. Mrs. Du hugged her and sighed: "to tell you the truth, when I saw this, I was shocked. I used to blame noan, but after many years, I remember that he really had nothing wrong with him. We decided to do it. He didn''t even come back, so we abandoned him!"


    Du Manning said nothing, but Chenchen said in a childish voice, "even if you make this look like everything before, time can''t go back. It''s a waste of time."


    "You know that again?" Mrs. Du squeezed Chenchen''s small face and pulled it with a smile. Chenchen pushed away her hand and said unconvinced: "of course, the former home is good. Without me, my existence is the best proof."


    In a word, Du Manning''s mother and daughter were silent, and Du Manning also recovered. He hugged Chenchen and said in a low voice, "yes, I can''t go back to the past. Chenchen is right. I''m very grateful for what brother an has done for me, but time and my heart can''t go back."


    "But..."


    "Mom, call brother an and ask him how much they cost. We''ll pay him in full."


    "All right then!" Mrs. Du is a little disappointed, but she knows her daughter, and her temper is stubborn. Even nine cows may not be able to pull back what she has decided. He walked over and patted her on the shoulder as a sign of comfort. Turning around, he was about to leave, but Tu man Ning suddenly said, "Mom, you said This is the gardener''s grandfather''s home? "


    "Yes


    "Isn''t he childless and homeless? Where did you get such a big house? It costs at least two million to own such a house in this place? "


    "Eh!" A touch of panic flashed across Mrs. Du''s face. She laughed to hide her panic and said, "I really don''t know. I believe what people said at the beginning. It seems that the old man should still have relatives after listening to you!"


    "Would it be bad if their relatives came and saw that we occupied other people''s space?"


    "I didn''t expect that, but it''s not convenient for us to ask about other people''s private affairs. Since the old gardener asked us to live, we can rest assured! Even if he really has someone to come over, then we have his consent. Let''s talk about it then! " After returning to Du Manning''s words, Mrs. Du almost fled out of the room. Du Manning looked at her back and said nothing. She knew her mother. She was not a liar, but she was obviously lying just now."Mommy Chenchen pulled her sleeve and pulled back Du Manning''s thoughts. Du Manning immediately squatted down and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "Are you determined to leave dad?"


    "Eh!" Du Manning''s heart hurt, rubbing Chenchen''s hair and whispering: "how does baby know?"


    "Listen to grandma, grandma said dad is a heartbreaker!"


    Du Manning''s face changed slightly. He put his arm around Chenchen and sat by the bed and said in a soft voice: "baby, you can''t think of dad like this. Dad has his own difficulties. If Chenchen thinks about dad in the future, will you go back to the villa and see him? But don''t tell Dad we live here! "


    "Why?" Chen Chen''s little mouth tooted: "Mom, did you leave dad because dad is going to marry Manager Ye?"


    Du Manning was stunned, but he didn''t speak. Chenchen immediately took her hand and said, "Mom, I''m very angry that my father married Manager Ye, but I think my father still loves us, and he also loves Ke''er. He is with Ke''er every day."


    "How do you know?"


    Chenchen said with a smile, "of course I listen to Kor."


    "Dad really loves her. Mommy knows it, but Mommy will think about her too. After a few days, Mommy will try to get her, so that our family can be together as before, OK?"


    "No!" Chenchen answered immediately. Du Manning was stunned, frowned and looked at Chenchen doubtfully. Chenchen then said, "Mommy, don''t take Ke''er over. Ke''er''s health is very bad. There is doctor Dong to take care of her, and her father will go to see her every day. If mom takes her over, there won''t be such good treatment conditions."


    Du Manning''s eyes were in her eyes. She knew Chenchen was right, but she didn''t give up in her heart, just like a knife in her heart. Without the ghost like daughter, she seemed to be missing something. With a sigh, he picked up Chenchen and went downstairs: "let''s talk about it. Let''s see the situation of Ke''er''s recovery in a few days."


    Villa by the sea


    Nangong Han ran up the building two steps at a time, and the building was empty! As Zhao Ma described it, Nangong Han took a deep breath, and then took another breath, which suppressed his anger and said: "when did she disappear?"


    Zhao Ma immediately replied, "it was about ten o''clock in the morning when I went to pick up things and came back. After a long time, I didn''t see Miss go downstairs to have dinner, so I came up to call her. As a result, I couldn''t find her person."


    Nangong Han turns and goes to the guest room. There is nothing in the room. He goes to open the kitchen and sees that it is empty and nothing is left. Zhao Ma was behind him. Seeing that his face was very bad, she hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve looked for all these, and they were taken away by the young lady, leaving only a jewelry box with some jewelry from the young master!"


    Then Zhao Ma handed the box to Nangong Han. Nangong Han opened it slowly, and saw a dazzling light flashed by. The angel ring in the jewelry box was placed in the lattice. This woman She She gave up all the rings she gave her? Good job. When he catches her back, I''ll give her a good spanking.


    "Did you find Mrs. Du''s place in the backyard?"


    Zhao Ma''s face was stunned. She quickly shook her head and said, "if you''re worried, you''ll forget. I''ll send someone to go."


    Down the stairs, Zhao Ma''s figure soon disappeared. Nangong cold face, holding the jewelry box into the study, the door closed, took the remote control to press on the wall, the wall flashed, revealing a large screen, Nangong cold wrist watch down and press


    His face changed slightly. He then adjusted the frequency several times, but the red dot on his watch still didn''t appear. A cool heart immediately took a cell phone to make a call to Du Manning, the result of the phone: "sorry, you dial the phone is not in the service area."


    Nangong Han immediately made another call to his second son. As soon as he got through, he didn''t wait for his second son to answer. Nangong Han said coldly, "where is Du Manning?"


    "Ah?" The second one was stunned and said strangely: "boss, isn''t she under your bed? You asked us not to disturb her sleep in the early morning, so we went to have a rest, but we didn''t find her out of the bedroom. Is she missing


    "Call the third man and get over here in three minutes."


    "Boss..." With a bang, Nangong Han turned off his cell phone. Get up and walk back and forth in the room, a bad premonition hit the heart, the tracker lost the signal, what does this mean? This is an information-based world, network satellites almost cover every corner, but she lost contact. There''s only one possibility. She''s been hidden by someone who wants to. This made him think of Ding Quan first, and his heart was in a panic.

 Chapter 176

    This kind of panic made his hands and feet cold, and a kind of fear never happened to him. Make him uneasy. When the door of the study was knocked, Zhao Ma came in with a suitcase and said, "young master, I found this in Mrs. Du''s room. All these clothes belong to the young lady, and Mrs. Du has disappeared. All the clothes are there. I just called the school to confirm that a middle-aged woman who claimed to be the young master''s grandmother picked him up."


    So She''s gone! She left herself? This kind of cognition instantly floated on Nangong Han''s mind. In the heart actually secretly relieved a breath. She left well, at least she was safe! But she cheated herself, she promised that he would not leave him, she promised!


    Nangong Han wiped his face. In a few minutes, his heart changed dramatically. After staring at the suitcase for a long time, he said coldly, "I see. Go out!"


    "Yes Zhao Ma answered and turned to go out. Just in front of a flash of black shadow, hard hit by a man with his feet in the air.


    "Ouch..." Zhao Ma gave a painful cry. Before she could see the person in front of her, she was lifted up with her arms. Then she heard a man''s voice say, "I''m sorry. Are you ok? Why do you only look at the ground instead of the road? Is it painful enough


    Zhao Ma twisted her teeth and breathed for a long time. Then she could see clearly the person in front of her. She felt a fire in her stomach. She had to knead her waist and said, "I didn''t move here. You rushed out from the outside. Who hit whom? Your apology is too good."


    "I''m not in a hurry. The young master has something urgent to do with me. I''m sorry." Old three laughs, Zhao Ma stares at him, carrying a suitcase out of the door. Third, he turned his head and looked at Nangong Han. He was calm, and his body was backlit. His whole body was cold as hell.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?" Old three step forward, haven''t wait for his words to stop, just feel the figure in front of a flash, from the whole person has been a strong wind to throw out. Er! It was thrown on the door, and then it fell down the door again. Pain of his convulsions for a long time, it is not easy to breathe. Second low eyelid eyes peeked at him for a while, very dispirited did not say a word.


    "Who is responsible for protecting dumanning''s class during the day?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" With a painful breath, old three immediately got up and answered. Nangong Han stood up. Old three subconsciously retreated until he reached the door and could not move for half a minute. Then he stopped. Nangong Han came to him step by step. The third man''s face was first frightened, then frightened, and finally collapsed. He looked at the second man like asking for help. The look on his face was very rich.


    "Boss, stop fighting!" The second received the signal from his brother, so he came forward to dissuade him. But before he had finished, Nangong Han pressed his shoulders with both arms and bent his knees. The second one immediately held his stomach and shrunk to one side.


    "Well, boss Calm down, calm down. Let me explain. " The old three dodged and wailed. Nangong Han stopped, looked coldly over them and said, "you can find her out within three days, or you will be punished by family rules."


    The second and third suddenly changed his face and said in unison: "boss, kneel down and ask for the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty, can you resist the family rules?"


    Nangong cold pick eyebrow: "Manchu Qing ten torture used up, in the use of family rules."


    "When we didn''t say it, when we didn''t say it..." The second and third waved their hands and almost ran out of the study. After they left, Nangong Han fell on the chair, closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows!


    "Knock!" The door of the study was knocked again. The South Temple cold dun dun, the body shape light voice way: "come in."


    "Young master, the time for the wedding is coming. You need to change your clothes now." Gao Song comes in with a suit. Nangong Han looks at the dress in a daze. After a long time, he stands up and looks at it. It''s almost noon. Then he changes his clothes and goes out of the study with Gao Song.


    The wedding is held in the church. It''s very simple. There is only one swearing ceremony. Only the two elders of both sides come to the wedding banquet. This makes Ye Qiqi very shameless and unwilling. As she takes Nangong Han''s arm and steps on the red carpet, she constantly complains: "Han, you are not allowed to enter when someone asks a reporter, and you are also demolished when someone asks someone to decorate the wedding room at home. How can you do this?"


    "The wedding room is not in the view Pavilion villa. What''s the use of installing there?"


    "But they just like it!" Ye Qiqi whispered, shook his arm and said: "Han, do you still want to give the villa to Du Manning? We are married, and you still need to... "


    "She''s gone!"


    Ye Qiqi was stunned, immediately pleased with the tip of her brow, and said in disbelief: "she''s gone? Did you let her go? Is that true? "


    Nangong Han stopped, glanced at her and said, "do you want to get married?"


    "It''s just Just very happy, I know that Han loves me most! " Ye Qiqi took his arm with a smile and swept away the haze before, especially when she saw the shining diamond, her smiling eyes were bent into a line.The night wind gently blowing, the sky twinkled with a few stars, crescent moon low is like hanging in the corner of the building. Nangong Han is sitting on the deck chair on the top floor, quietly looking up at the sky, not knowing what he is thinking. Ye Qiqi came over with a piece of clothes and put it on him. He said with a strange voice: "Han, people say that a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. You leave them alone to guard the empty room. It''s good or bad."


    "I have something to do in the evening."


    "Today is our wedding day." Ye Qiqi was not happy when she heard this, and immediately answered. Nangong Han turned around with a light smile and said, "we are all old wives. What else can we do. You can''t do this kind of thing when you are pregnant. "


    "But the doctor says it''s OK to be careful." Ye Qiqi''s face turned red, holding Nangong Han''s big hand and stroking his own abdomen, and there was a tendency to pull his hand down. Nangong Han took back his hand, stood up and was about to go downstairs. Ye Qiqi put his arms around his waist from behind him and said in a soft voice: "Han, don''t go! Sorry, I know You like Du Manning, but I also love you, I can tolerate other women around you, but please don''t push me far away, OK


    "Kiki, you think too much."


    "No, I didn''t think much. A woman''s intuition told me that you love her! You love dumanning, don''t you? I know that if it wasn''t for the baby in my stomach, you wouldn''t marry me. I know you hate my father. He has been profiting a lot from you for attracting business. I hate him, too. But he is my father. I can''t help it. I feel guilty, you know? Cold... "


    Nangong Han turned around, gently opened her hand, lifted her chin, looked at her pear flower with tears, he gave a smile, wiped away the tears on her face, chuckled and said: "fool, you are you, your father is your father, I have never confused these, but you know, your father''s appetite has been very big, I doubt that he must be behind Someone is instigating... "


    Ye Qiqi''s face changed slightly, and she said uneasily: "no, he just likes to be greedy. Political people, you know, often face this or that temptation, so So... "


    "All right!" Nangong Han pinched Ye Qiqi''s small face and said: "I just said doubt. Of course, if not, it would be better! But I heard that he had a good relationship with a gangster in the past. He seemed to be called What''s the name of Shen Lin? "


    "You mean uncle Shen?"


    "Do you know him?" Nangong Han''s black eyes brightened, and the smile on his face was even worse. Ye Qiqi was very happy to see his smile, so she said: "I saw him as a child, but I haven''t heard from him in recent years. I heard that he seems to have traveled around the world, but he''s not a gangster. He just opened a nightclub!"


    "The boss of a nightclub is really not a gangster. Rumors are always untrustworthy." Nangong cold like casually said, see ye Qiqi tight dress angle appearance, considerate way: "go back to the room, upstairs wind big, if frozen my child, I can''t spare you."


    Ye Qiqi does not depend on Jiao Nan: "you are bad, only loves the child, does not ache other people."


    Nangong Han stroked her stomach and said with a smile, "if you don''t hurt, where did you come from? I know what nonsense is. I''ll punish you for guarding the empty room alone today. "


    "No, you''re dead!" Ye Qiqi gave him a thump. Nangong Han held her hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry I didn''t give you a grand wedding today. You know my father and I have always been at odds, and I don''t like to face reporters..."


    Ye Qiqi immediately covered his mouth and said happily: "cold! I''m willing to. As long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter whether there is a wedding. The important thing is that if I have you around, my father will be angry. But tomorrow I will go to appease him. No one in the world is as important as you. "


    "Fool!" Nangong Han looks at her and smiles. At this time, ye Qiqi''s mobile phone rings. She reaches for it and takes a look. Her face is not very good. She presses the phone and says, "it''s dad who called."


    "Why not?"


    "There must be a lot of complaints again. Don''t pay attention to him! By the way, aren''t you going out? I know there must be something very important for you to go out at this time. Go ahead and I''ll wait for you to come back! "


    Nangong cold mouth hook, bent over her face a kiss way: "I will go back quickly!"


    "Good!" To show the most charming smile, ye Qiqi sent him out and confided: "Han, this is not a villa area. Drive slowly in the downtown area!"


    Nangong Han smiles and goes out of the door to the elevator! It was not until the elevator door closed that Nangong Han stopped smiling and covered his face with cold. Ye Qiqi ran to the window, until she saw Nangong Han''s car driving out of the community, she ran back to the room, took out her mobile phone, and quickly pressed a series of numbers.


    As soon as the phone was put through, she couldn''t help her angry voice: "Yu Feng, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 177

    "I miss you!" There was a man''s voice on the phone. Ye Qiqi walked back and forth angrily, took several deep breaths and then said, "enough, how many times have I told you? I don''t need you now. Didn''t I give you a sum of money to let you go as far as possible? What are you doing back here? "


    "I don''t want to leave. I''d rather stay by your side as before! I''ve always been your bodyguard. Nangong Han knows that he won''t be suspicious. "


    "Oh Ye Qiqi couldn''t help sneering: "do you think Nangong Han is a fool? I tell you Yu Feng, don''t call me in the future. I love Nangong Han. I''ve always been Nangong Han. Now I''ve married him. I don''t allow anyone to destroy my happiness. As long as it''s someone who affects my happiness, I will never make him feel better, including you. "


    There was a moment of silence at the end of the phone. For a long time, ye Qiqi seemed to feel that her words were a little heavy. She lowered her voice and said, "Yu Feng, let go! We are two world people, I know your feelings for me, if you really love me, you should let me get happiness, I will love this child well. Nangong Han has plenty of money. He will give him the best life, the best education and the best tomorrow. The future Nangong group is our children. Isn''t that good? Why can''t you control your feelings? "


    "Du Manning''s children are also Nangong''s, which we have investigated very clearly?"


    "Oh Ye Qiqi sneered: "now Du Manning has been driven out of Nangong house by me, and her children have been taken away by her. I told sun nuo''an a lot about Nangong Han''s bad influence on Du manning. That fool will try his best to save Du manning. He is very pitiful."


    "But there is an undeniable fact that Du Manning''s children are very similar to Nangong Han. What if your children don''t look like Nangong Han? Then it will be out of favor. Who is Nangong group. But in the end, you must not get Nangong Han''s love. It''s true. "


    "No, it can''t be."


    "Everything is possible. If it comes to that day, you may regret it too late, so Let me come back to you. I can help you get rid of Du Manning''s mother and son, and let you be Nangong''s wife, so that our children can have a better tomorrow. "


    "No..." Ye Qiqi is still struggling. On the phone, Yu Feng said in an unquestionable voice: "open the door, I''ll show you some things!"


    Ye Qiqi was stunned: "you..."


    "I''m at the door." Yu Feng suddenly hung up. Ye Qiqi was stunned for a while before digesting Yu Feng''s words. She rushed to the door and opened the door. Yu Feng was dressed in black casual clothes, and a black cap covered most of her face. As soon as the door was opened, Yu Feng quickly entered the room with her, closed the door and handed Ye Qiqi a paper bag. Ye Qiqi is still in the middle of panic. Yu Feng helps her unpack the paper package and says: "don''t worry, I came up only when I saw Nangong Han leave. I don''t think he will come back in a short time. You have a look at these first!"


    "What is this?" Ye Qiqi took over a piece of information, just a glance, his face suddenly changed. Yu Feng said coldly: "I got these through the means of my brothers. The last time you saw the ring of angels, it was Nangong who ceded the shares of the oilfield in exchange for Du manning. According to the people he contacted, Nangong Han''s background is not just the young master of Nangong group. It''s possible that There''s also a deep background. "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Qiqi was a little confused and didn''t digest Yu Feng''s words for a moment. Yu Feng explained: "it has been widely spread that Nangong Han is a member of the underworld, and there are many kinds of gangs. I always thought that he was just in collusion with the gangs, but I didn''t want him to have such high means. In this way, he is a very dangerous person. The mayor has been using him. If he finds out one day, we will be miserable."


    "No, it won''t be." Ye Qiqi''s face was a little pale. She shook her head and said: "dad just wanted to attract some money from him. How can he still use him? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You must have resented me when you saw that I married Nangong Han. That''s why you found such a ridiculous reason to cheat me? "


    "Miss!" Yu Feng held her shoulders and said in a low voice, "have I ever cheated you about anything since I was young? To tell you the truth, the mayor is a politician on the surface. In fact, he is a famous drug lord in the world. He invests in poison kilns in the name of Nangong Han. It''s good that things don''t come to light. Once Nangong Han is exposed, he is the master''s scapegoat. You will not come to a good end with Nangong Han. And according to my investigation, Nangong Han is not so simple. Once you bite each other, you don''t know who''s dead. In the end, it''s you who get hurt! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Qiqi shook her head desperately, as if to persuade herself: "I don''t believe that dad is not that kind of person, he won''t do this to me."


    Yu Feng looked at her painful expression, gently hugged her and said: "what kind of person is master? You should know better than me. He is a proud man. Why do you want to beg Nangong han to marry you? Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Ye Qiqi seems to believe Yu Feng''s words, and the whole person is in a trance. Seeing her like this, Yu Feng hugs her and sits on the sofa, whispering: "so I can''t go far away, I want to stay with you, protect you, protect our children."Big hand quietly stroked Ye Qiqi''s stomach, ye Qiqi sobbed softly, there was no previous resistance! Quietly depending on Yu Feng''s shoulder.


    Early in the morning, Du Manning was awakened by Chenchen''s roar. The child was always quiet and had no temper, but the voice was obviously angry. Du Manning put on his clothes and went downstairs. The door of the downstairs living room was closed. Chenchen and Mrs. Du looked at each other, both of them were uncompromising.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Are you two fighting? " Du Manning came over and squatted down to embrace Chenchen. Chenchen was still angry. He carried a schoolbag on his shoulder and said, "grandma, you are so bad. I hate you."


    "Chenchen, how to talk to grandma." Du Manning frowned and scolded him in a low voice. Du Chenchen''s cold eyes turned back to Du Manning''s face and said unconvinced: "why doesn''t she let me go to school? I transferred without my consent. I hate her. "


    Du Manning was stunned and turned his eyes to Dufu: "Mom? Is what the child said true? You transferred him? The school before him is the best in the city, and Chenchen likes it very much.... "


    Just before Du Manning finished, Mrs. Du immediately reached out and interrupted her: "I know, but as soon as he goes to school, Nangong Han will find you. So I''ve hired the best tutor for Chenchen. All the courses can be finished at home. There''s no need to go to that noble school. "


    "I don''t want any tutors. I want to go to school. I''ve had enough of these tutors since I was a child. I don''t want such a way of learning." Chen Chen roared, turned around with red eyes and ran upstairs. Du Manning looked at Chenchen ''


    "Ma, this time you are too arbitrary!"


    Mrs. Du''s face was a little bit bad and said, "I know, but as long as you let him go to class, you will never be able to get rid of Nangong Han. Mom doesn''t want to see you sad. Don''t worry. Mom invited teachers from noble schools. You don''t have to worry about education. It won''t be worse than school."


    Du Manning is speechless, she knows that Mrs. Du is for her good, but if it hurts her children, she would rather not! Turning around, she went upstairs and came to Chenchen''s room. She reached out to open the door, only to find that the door was locked. Du Manning knocked on the door and said softly, "honey, it''s Mommy. Open the door, OK?"


    He only heard the sound of rummaging in the room, but there was no sound of footsteps. Du Manning knocked on the door again and said in a low voice: "baby, listen to me. Mommy knows that you are wronged and everything can be discussed. It''s wrong for you to lose your temper and talk to grandma like this, good! Open the door. "


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork in the room. After a long time, Chenchen opened the door. Du Manning immediately bent over to hold him, closed the door with his legs, went to the table, put Chenchen on the table and sat down. She sat at the table and looked at Chenchen''s reddish eyes. She couldn''t give up her hand and brushed away his wet eyes and said, "sorry, it''s mom If the baby wants to go to school, Mommy will take the baby with her for a while, OK


    Chen Chen had been lowering his head before. Now when he heard Du Manning''s words, he raised his head and looked at Du Manning, and said, "is what Mommy said true?"


    "Of course!" Seeing that Chenchen''s attitude had changed, Du Manning said with a smile: "silly child, when did Mommy cheat you? "Yes?"


    Chenchen''s face was a little better, but she frowned with some worry and said, "but grandma has already gone through the school leaving procedures for me, and she also hired a tutor for me. I''m afraid she won''t let me go back to school."


    Du put his arms around him and comforted him: "it''s OK, baby, don''t worry about this. Mommy will lead you to persuade grandma, OK? Quarrel can''t solve the problem. Grandma loves baby very much. Just now baby said she hates grandma, which will make her very sad. "


    Chenchen lowers his head and doesn''t speak. Du Manning quietly waits for his consent. It took a long time for Chenchen to raise his head and whisper, "Mommy, I don''t have to go to school, but if I don''t go to school, I won''t see my father or my son."


    Du Manning''s heart was scared, and she was sad by Chenchen''s sad voice. She looked at Chenchen quietly with low eyes, looking at the way Chenchen wanted to cry. She was choked with heartache. All the time, she lived with her own thoughts. She felt that Nangong Han married someone else, so she should leave him. But they forget that they can leave, but the children are inseparable!


    "Baby!" Du Manning hesitated for a moment, as if he had made a big decision and said, "do you really want to be with your father?"

 Chapter 178

    "Mommy..." Chenchen seemed to be aware of what she wanted to say. Her voice was choked and her eyes were confused. She looked at Du manning. At the same time, she held out her small hand and tightly grasped her sleeve. Chenchen said, "I miss my father very much, and I miss Ke''er very much. But I also want to be with mommy. If only we could have a family of four together, if only dad didn''t marry Manager Ye. But why has everything changed? Why should I lose one of you. Mommy, I don''t want to... "


    "I''m sorry, baby! Adults have some things that children can''t understand. You will understand when you grow up. " Du''s voice was choked. Hold Chenchen''s little body tighter. Chenchen began to cry and said, "Mommy, I don''t understand, but I don''t want you to separate from dad, OK? I didn''t have a father when I was growing up. That''s why I didn''t have half a friend. They all called me a wild child without a father. I don''t want to be a wild child. My father is very good. I love my father, my mother and my son. I don''t want to lose any of you. I''m so sad. My heart hurts, Mommy! "


    "Chenchen..." Du Manning''s heart is like a knife! When Chen Chen cried like this, her eyes fell off. Chen Chen was a precocious child since he was a child. He never asked for anything from himself. Since he was sensible, he never cried. This time Crying so helpless, just let Du Manning suddenly surprised, his child no matter how sensible, after all, only six years old. How strong is a six-year-old''s heart? After all, it''s just a child.


    Hold him tightly for a long time, Du Manning has a decision to form in his heart. It''s impossible for him and Nangong Han, but the children are still his after all. She can''t deprive the children of their rights. She takes a deep breath secretly, slightly pushes away the baby in her arms, and coaxes him in a soft voice: "darling, baby doesn''t cry, isn''t it such a big thing? Mommy promised you not only to go back to school and study hard, but also to visit dad at any time. Is that ok? "


    "Really Is that ok? " Chen Chen''s tearful eyes still looked at Du Manning with disbelief. Du Manning felt a pain in her heart when she looked at them. With a smile, she reached out and rubbed Chen Chen''s hair and said, "wait for Mommy here. Mommy will go to grandma and discuss with her. How about giving her a satisfactory answer?"


    Chenchen is still a little worried. She whispers: "Mommy!"


    Du Manning wiped his eyes, gave him a comforting smile, stretched out his hand to him and said, "son, what''s your look in that eye? Don''t you believe in Mommy? You want to give Mommy confidence, you know? Would you like to wish mommy a happy return for this battle? "


    "Good! Come on, Mommy Chenchen just opened his face with a smile, reached out and caught Du Manning''s little finger, then the two men shook their hands at the same time and said: "come on


    Comfort good morning morning, Du Manning came to the living room, Mrs. Du is a person sitting there in a daze. Du Manning sighed a little, went to sit beside her and said, "Mom, I want to discuss something with you. I hope you don''t get angry and listen to me quietly, OK?"


    "Do you still want to send Chenchen back to school?" Mrs. Du turned her head and said what was in Du''s mind. Du didn''t avoid her eyes. She just looked at her quietly and said, "yes, mom, this child in the morning Always very sensible. You know, he grew up taking care of his own life. If we suddenly intervene in his world, it will certainly cause the child dissatisfaction and make him hate us. "


    Mrs. Du''s face was stunned, and she looked sad, but she didn''t compromise: "I watched the child grow up. How can I not understand his temper? But this time, it''s not up to him. It''s long. Have you ever thought that if the child arrives at school, he will be taken back by Nangong Han immediately, and your address will be known by him, Your life is disturbed by him again. He''s married. Do you want to go on with him? "


    "I won''t go on with him!" Du Manning said firmly, then looked at Mrs. Du''s eyes and whispered: "I know my mother is for my good, but I''m determined to leave him, so I won''t go back. In fact, neither meeting nor escaping is the way to leave him. It''s too easy to find me by his means. I can''t hide here all my life. What''s more, I still have a tracker on me. As soon as I get out of this house, he will find me. So I decided to face him and put an end to this relationship


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Du was stunned, and her face was a little flustered. Du Manning smiles and whispers: "Mom, I don''t know what means you use to escape Nangong Han''s tracking. In fact, when my mobile phone has no signal, I suspect that such a large community can''t have no coverage signal, and Nangong Han''s character can''t allow me to take my child away for so long. I know he is a child lover without me He may not look for it, but he won''t let Chenchen just disappear. "


    Mrs. Du micro eyelid under the eyes, quietly did not say a word. Du Manning continued: "so I decided to face Nangong Han bravely for the sake of my child. No matter how he treats me, I just hope to let him go, let us live our own lives, and give our children normal love at the same time! I hope my mother can support me, so many years we have gone through all the ups and downs, but our hearts have been close, the days are very hard, but very warm. But I don''t know when, I have a secret and a distance with my mother. I don''t know many things about my mother, and I''m more and more difficult for my mother to understand... ""You don''t have to say it!" Dufu suddenly interrupted Du Manning''s words, stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "you are Chenchen''s mother. You have the right to decide where your child will go. Since you believe in Nangong Han, I won''t stop you. But one thing, you have to promise mom. "


    "Say it, Ma! As long as her daughter can do it, she will promise you. "


    Mrs. Du said goodbye and looked at Du Manning quietly. After a long time, she said softly, "if Nangong Han finds you, you can''t let him know the address here. At the same time, Chenchen should not be allowed to speak out. Before you get in touch with Nangong Han, you have to move out of this house! "


    "Ma..."


    "Don''t ask why, and don''t try to find the answer. If you promise, I''ll let you out. If you don''t promise, don''t go out As a warning, Mrs. Du stood in front of a painting in the living room and looked at it quietly. She didn''t look back at Du Manning and didn''t say a word more. Du Manning looked at her stiff back. After a while, he whispered, "OK, I''ll tell Chenchen that I won''t let him say it all. Chenchen is a reassuring child. Don''t worry about it, mom. "


    Even if there were all kinds of questions in Du Manning''s heart, it was also pressed down by Mrs. Du''s attitude. When Mrs. Du heard her saying this, she turned around and said, "luggage and clothes, I''ll ask the servant to help you move out, and I''ll give you a new address. When you get to a new place, you can''t come here to see me without my consent."


    "Ma..." In front of all Du Manning can do, but let her don''t come to see her, this let Du Manning is very surprised, finally can''t help but ask softly: "Mom, what happened? Why do you suddenly become so strange? "


    Mrs. Du glared at her and said, "you just promised me. Don''t ask why. You forget in a twinkling. How can I let you go out in this way?"


    "But..."


    "No, but if you decide to send your kids to school, go pack." Mrs. Du did not give her a chance to ask more, turned and walked upstairs. Du Manning stood in the living room for a long time, then followed him upstairs. Back upstairs, Chenchen couldn''t help waiting at the door. Seeing that Du Manning came back, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Mommy, does grandma agree?"


    "Of course, grandma is always a good talker, but there is an agreement between grandma and baby!"


    "What agreement?" Chenchen looked up at Du Manning''s smile, and he was in a good mood. Du Manning bent over to pick him up and walked into the room, while packing for him, he said: "baby, do you know that dad is very good? If you let dad know that grandma has brought us here, you will blame grandma. Grandma is very scared, so she won''t let baby go out. "


    Hearing this, Chenchen couldn''t help but intercede for Nangong Han and said, "Mommy, Dad won''t hurt grandma. Grandma has lived in the villa for so long. Although dad didn''t treat grandma too well, he never wronged her."


    Du Manning chuckled and squeezed his little mouth. "Your father is blessed to have your son. He knew how to protect his shorts when he was young. You think so, but Grandma doesn''t think so. You can''t control grandma''s thoughts, can you? "


    "What shall we do?" Chen Chen frowned, maybe he didn''t understand Du Manning for a moment. Du Manning smiles and whispers: "so grandma and baby have an agreement, that is, grandma gives baby freedom and baby can do whatever she likes. But baby can''t tell where grandma lives. Grandma also found a new place for us. When we move in, if Dad asks, he can only give us a new address. Can baby do it? "


    "As long as I do that, will grandma set me free?" Chenchen is a little unconvinced. Du Manning smiles, looks at Chenchen quietly and says, "baby, don''t you believe Mommy?"


    Chenchen nodded: "I believe it."


    "That''s it. Come on, pack up and we''ll be out in a minute! " Chen Chen''s clothes and study materials were all loaded into the trunk, and then he took his schoolbag, which carried him out of the room. There was no one in the living room. Du Manning wanted to say goodbye to his mother, but after careful consideration, the feeling of parting was not so good. It was better not to say so.


    But when she came to the door, she didn''t know how to open it. She pulled it and pushed it. She saw that it wasn''t locked, but the door didn''t move. Chenchen and Du Manning looked at each other. Just when they both thought that Mrs. Du was going back on her promise, the little girl they saw ran out of the room and said with a smile, "Miss, are you going out? I''ll help you. "

 Chapter 179

    Saw her hand a push, Du Manning made a long time of room door so opened, immediately feel some incredible, smile way: "Hey, girl, how do you open this door."


    "My name is Bao Mei." The little girl answered with a smile, reached for the bag in Du Manning''s hand, and took the lead to walk out of the door: "Miss, let''s go, we can start."


    "Eh!" Du Manning was stunned, looked at her face with a bright smile and said: "that Baomei, we are going to school. You don''t have to send them. "


    Baomei said with a smile: "Miss, I didn''t send you. I''m following you."


    Du Manning also said: "no, I''ll take Chenchen with me. You follow us and I''ll send you back later! It''s very inconvenient for me to have no car now. " Du Manning did not forget what Mrs. Du had just asked. She was not allowed to come here without her permission. She did not want to break her promise on the first day.


    Who knows, as soon as her words were finished, Bao Mei said with a smile: "Miss, you don''t need to send me back. I''ll follow you after my wife''s order. I''ll serve you wherever you go. Let''s go!"


    Baomei went out of the courtyard directly. Without waiting for Du Manning to answer, she got into a car in front of the door. Du Manning suddenly felt a black line and looked down at Chenchen. Chenchen was also at a loss. What medicine was sold in my mother''s gourd? Du Manning some don''t understand, slightly sigh a way: "come on, baby, it seems that grandma is still worried about us, this treasure sister is also very lovely, right? We won''t be lonely if we live together in the future. "


    Chenchen touched her nose as a response, and went to the gate without speaking. Just before arriving at the hospital, Du Manning felt dizzy again. She watched sun nuo''an get out of the car and open the door for herself. Her mouth could not help twitching and said, "brother an, how can you be here?"


    Sun nuo''an didn''t answer. Baomei stretched out her head from the window and said in a loud voice, "Oh, it''s my wife who called to ask Master Sun to send us. Anyway, it''s on the way. After the morning, we''ll take a ride to our new residence."


    "Do you know where the new residence is?" Du Manning did not have the good spirit to say, the treasure younger sister hey hey a smile pointed to sun nuo''an. Du Manning didn''t understand her meaning, but he just understood it in a flash. He just heard sun nuo''an say with a smile: "it''s next door to my house!"


    "No?" Du Manning was stunned, and a kind of expression called bitter force suddenly appeared on his face. Not long after she sent Chenchen, Nangong Han would appear. If she found that she lived in a wall, she really felt that Nangong Han would strangle her. In view of the fact that he had not lived enough, Du Manning hurriedly led Chenchen back two steps and said, "well, I don''t think you need to trouble brother an. It''s not remote here. Just take a taxi."


    "I''ve come all the time, so I''m not going to be asked to go back? And taxis are too troublesome. I''m more professional than taxi drivers. Is this child Chenchen? He looks like his father. " Sun nuo''an said with a smile, and did not urge her, but bent over and pinched Chenchen''s small face with a faint smile. Du Manning was a little embarrassed. He laughed, rubbed Chenchen''s hair and said, "baby, it''s uncle sun!"


    "Hello uncle sun Chenchen is very clever, politely called a sentence. Sun nuo''an said with a smile, and picked him up. Chenchen struggles a little and looks at Du Manning with some willingness. Du Manning knows that he doesn''t like others to be too close to him and just wants to take him from sun nuo''an. Who knows that baomei in the car can''t wait. She gets out of the car, grabs Chenchen and puts it on the car and says, "Miss, it''s late. Don''t waste time in front of the door. Mr. Sun, drive!"


    Seeing Chenchen getting into the car, Du Manning had to get into the car speechless, but her impression of baomei was a little worse. Her lively and lovely appearance was almost the same as her former servant, but her thunderous character was really a little unbearable.


    "Mommy, I want to get out of the car!" Just out of Baihua village, Chenchen whispered coldly. Du Manning knew that he was not happy. He held his hand and coaxed: "honey, you can''t get off here. We''ll be there in a moment. Will you wait?"


    Chenchen doesn''t speak. Sun nuo''an looks at Chenchen and Du Manning from the rearview mirror and says with a smile, "Chenchen doesn''t like to take a car? If Chenchen hates taking a bus, next time my uncle will take you to school in another way, OK


    Chenchen lowered his head, took his schoolbag and found a book to read. He ignored sun nuo''an. Du Manning knew Chenchen''s temper and said with a shy smile: "sorry, brother an, this child is spoiled by me and not very sensible. Don''t mind."


    Sun nuo''an shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t mention that Chenchen is very similar to Nangong Han in both temper and appearance, and has a cold temperament. Cool, but it looks lovely. "


    Du Manning smiles. Chen Chen looks up at sun nuo''an. Sun nuo''an saw it in the rearview mirror and said with a smile: "Chenchen, uncle didn''t know that he would see you today, so he didn''t prepare any gifts. You can tell Uncle what you like. Uncle can stop and buy it for you."


    "Don''t bother, brother Ann. He has everything, almost everything." Although he knew that Chenchen would not ask for anything, children would always speak without thinking, so Du Manning took the conversation and answered for him. Who knows has been silent Chenchen suddenly interface: "plane!"All the people in the car were stunned by his sudden remark. Sun nuo''an was the first to react, so he said with a smile: "Chen Chen likes airplanes? But uncle can''t afford to buy it. Otherwise uncle would buy Chenchen a remote control? "


    Chenchen looked at him again and shook his head. Du Manning was secretly relieved. Chen Chen said, "I can''t afford it. Anyway, my father will buy it for me."


    Quiet! The car was quiet again. Dumanning finally knows what second kill is. This son is obviously hostile to sun nuo''an. Du Manning reached out and quietly touched Chenchen''s little hand. Chenchen looked up, and she immediately gave him a warning look. Chenchen did not speak, neither did sun nuo''an. The talkative baomei is also very quiet at this time. So all the way to the school in silence.


    "Thank you, brother ANN, or you can go back first. My mother has gone through the transfer procedure for Chenchen. I have to take him to explain to the teacher. I don''t know how long it will take It''s not convenient for you to wait for me... " Du Manning is trying to find an excuse. Sun nuo''an smiles, takes out a cigarette and lights it. "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you outside school."


    "Cough..." Chen Chen put his hand to his mouth and coughed twice, which made them jump. Du Manning immediately bent over to ask him what''s wrong. Chenchen looked at the smoke in sun nuo''an''s hand. Sun nuo''an immediately realized that he was embarrassed to put out the smoke, and bent over to Chenchen to apologize: "I''m sorry, uncle was careless for a moment, and forgot that children can''t bear the smell of smoke. Next time, uncle won''t smoke."


    Chen Chen gave him a white look and turned to enter the school with his schoolbag on his back. Du Manning apologized to sun nuo''an awkwardly, then walked into the school immediately after Chenchen. Chenchen walked very fast. Du Manning grabbed his arm and said unhappily, "baby, what are you doing? Why doesn''t mommy know when you learned to be so impolite? "


    "I hate that uncle!" Chen Chen answered with a dull voice. After Du Manning''s step, Chenchen continued: "he looks at Mommy strangely, just like I don''t like men who look at mummy like this, just like my father looks at mummy


    Du Manning was a little confused. Are children''s intuitions so sensitive? And how can he be so similar to Nangong Han? Even this overbearing as like as two peas are inherited. Du Manning sighed, took his little hand and said, "Uncle sun is a good friend of mommy from childhood to adulthood. You can''t be so impolite to others. Moreover, uncle sun is very polite to baby, and baby should respect others, right?"


    Chenchen didn''t speak, and dumanning knew he couldn''t listen. We have to stop talking about it. Fortunately, the teacher''s office is not far away. She is busy taking Chenchen to go back to school. Chenchen has always been the best in school. The teachers were very happy to know that he came back and did everything well without much time. When he left the school, sun was still there, and Du Manning took Chenchen to apologize to him.


    "Long, listen to mother Du, you and Nangong Han broke up?" At last, there were only two of them. Sun nuo''an asked what he had always wanted to ask. Du Manning nodded: "he''s married. No matter how much I love him, I can''t hold on to others. People in Du''s family always want a little self-respect."


    "What do you want to do next?"


    Du Manning chuckled and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m not working now. I want to travel for a while to relax!"


    Sun nuo''an nodded, reached for a wallet and handed a gold card to Du manning. Du Manning is a Leng, don''t understand of looking at him. Sun nuo''an said with a smile: "the money was given to me by you at the beginning. It belongs to your Du family. The title deed and the house property have not been moved. You are still miss Du in Fenghuang Xiaozhu''s home. You can still live well without nangonghan. Don''t you want to live for yourself? Let''s start now. "


    "I''ve given these things to you. They don''t belong to me anymore. I can''t accept them." Du Manning refused. Sun nuo''an held her little hand in his backhand and said, "long, don''t say that. What happened in those years I know all about it. "


    Du Manning''s heart a fear, lift Mou to see sun nuo''an apologetic eyes, her eye circles a red, busy don''t cross a face. Sun nuo''an took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, for me..."


    Sun nuo''an couldn''t go on. Du Manning also took a few deep breaths to stabilize his heart. He turned back and said with a smile: "don''t mention the past, go back."


    "Well, no!" Sun nuo''an nodded and thrust the gold card into Du Manning''s hand again. Du Manning didn''t refuse this time, but when he took the card, there were some mixed feelings in his heart. They were silent for a while and were about to turn around and go back together. Just a turn around, two people suddenly a Leng.


    Nangong Han looks at them coldly. He doesn''t know how long he''s been here. He''s wearing a well-made suit full of folds. His deep and beautiful facial features are obviously tired. His usually clean chin is now full of scurf. He looked at Du Manning and stepped towards her.

 Chapter 180

    Du Manning was in a panic and stepped back. Sun nuo''an hugs her and wants to give her a comfort. But for some reason, Du Manning, who is frightened and frightened, does something unexpected


    Run!


    Yes, just run. Du Manning rushed into the school like crazy. There is only one idea in her mind, that is, she can''t let Nangong Han catch herself, or she will die.


    Behind him came sun nuo''an''s urgent voice, and there seemed to be Nangong Han''s roar. Du Manning simply threw his high-heeled shoes on his feet and ran barefoot. There was only one idea in his mind, which was to escape! He must not be caught. Just want to return to think, her speed is far from Nangong cold fast, Du Manning only feel oneself have not run far, then a head into a solid chest.


    "Sorry, right..." The voice suddenly stopped. Du man Ning opened his eyes wide and looked at the cold man in front of him. He How did he get in front of her?


    "Nangong Han, don''t mess around!" At this time, sun nuo''an also came after him, for fear that Nangong Han would hurt Du manning. There was a rare panic on his elegant face. Nangong cold don''t look at sun nuo''an one eye, eyes and looked at Du manning. Du Manning felt that if his eyes were compared to knives, he would have been beyond recognition.


    "You, why are you here?" Du Manning was smiling. Seeing that Nangong Han was still staring at him, he said nothing. Du Manning''s breathing was even more breathless. She had to smile awkwardly and said, "well, I''m here to send Chenchen to school. Are you also here to see Chenchen? What a coincidence


    Nangong Han still doesn''t speak, just stares at the gold card in her hand with cold eyes. Du Manning was frightened and hid his hand behind him. In panic, he said something that even he wanted to bite his tongue. He only heard her say: "this is not mine, that It''s suno''an who gave it to me


    As soon as he finished, Du Manning felt his scalp numb. Nangong Han''s face was really gloomy. His big hand stretched out in front of him. His face was like ice age. Du Manning bit his lips and couldn''t understand his meaning for a long time, so he had to reluctantly put the gold card in Nangong Han''s hand.


    As soon as her card was handed over to Nangong Han, Nangong Han''s eyes became colder. After looking at her, her palm bent, and only heard a "slap" sound. The gold card broke in response to the sound, which also made Du Manning''s heart tremble! Nangong Han stretched out his hand again and let the gold card fall to the ground. His eyes were fixed on Du Manning''s small face, and he stretched out his hand to her again. At this time, dumanning can''t help but feel a little hairy. NIMA, you''re not dumb or stupid. What do you want to say? Just give me a hand. You think everyone is playing with you. Guess what?


    "Nangong Han, what do you want to do?" Sun nuo''an, who came after him, said in a cold voice. He came to protect Du Manning behind him. Nangong Han pushed him far away. He held Du Manning''s wrist in his big hand, and then Du Manning threw himself into his arms, which was half dragging and half pulling.


    His action immediately angered sun nuo''an. Sun nuo''an rushed to Nangong Han''s face without thinking about it. Nangong Han stretched out his arm to block it, pulled Du Manning behind him and swept him with one leg. He didn''t know what move he used. Sun nuo''an was kicked by him, staggered and stepped back several steps.


    "Nangong Han, have you had enough trouble? Stop... " Du Manning is more or less aware of Nangong Han''s skill. Where can a scholar like sun nuo''an be his opponent? So when sun nuo''an calmed down and was ready to go forward again, Du Manning came among them and glared at Nangong Han.


    Nangong Han didn''t speak, just looked at her. Du Manning was a little guilty, so she didn''t dare to look into Nangong Han''s eyes. She just said, "aren''t you married? What else did you come to me for? I''ll send it to school again in the morning. When you miss him or he misses you, you can meet at any time. "


    "Why leave?" Nangong Han said the first sentence at this time. But as soon as his words came out, Du Manning''s eyes suddenly turned red. He got married, that is, he forced himself to leave. When she left, what qualification did he have to question her? He took a deep breath and forced back the tears in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Nangong Han with a funny face and said, "why don''t I leave? I have no right to interfere in your happiness, but I have the right to live the life I want to live? "


    "Is he the life you want?" Nangong Han''s eyes swept sun nuo''an, holding Du Manning''s hand slightly. Du Manning''s eyes remained unchanged and said coldly, "who do I need in my life? It has nothing to do with you. Let go."


    "You hate me?" Nangong Han''s eyes felt deeply, and a trace of pain passed over his face. Du Manning clearly understood his hurt. Her heart choked and she gritted her teeth. She threw away his hand and said, "Mr. Nangong, we have broken up. I believe you are not a tangled man. I hope we will all live our own lives in the future. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Nangong Han didn''t speak. He just looked at her and sun nuo''an. Du Manning couldn''t stand his scrutiny and took sun noan away. She felt that Nangong Han''s sight had been looking at her, but she didn''t dare to look back. She almost ran back to the car and slammed the door.Sun nuo''an then sat in. Bao Mei looked at their ugly faces and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Did you fight? Master Sun, did you bully our young lady? My wife asked me to protect miss. How dare you bully her? "


    As soon as Bao Mei leaned over, she hit sun nuo''an''s chin with her fist. Sun nuo''an gave a painful cry. Du Manning reacted fiercely and said angrily, "enough, what are you doing?"


    "He bullied the young lady!" Baomei still wants to earn money. Du Manning not from a black line, deep breath, press the heart of the floating chaos, deep voice of the way: "bully my people have gone, you really should appear when not appear, behind the scenes."


    Bao Mei was a little astringent and embarrassed, and said: "how can people know what happened in the car? I''m sorry, Master Sun! But who bullied our young lady? I won''t make him feel better. "


    Du Manning was speechless, thinking that the child was boasting, he simply did not speak. Sun nuo''an wiped the corner of his mouth and glared at Bao Mei. "It''s Nangong Han," he said


    "Who is Nangong Han?" As soon as Bao Mei''s problem came out, sun nuo''an and Du Manning looked at each other, and no one spoke any more. The car is quiet. Sun nuo''an starts the car and leaves. Du Manning subconsciously went to the car window to search for Nangong Han''s figure, which really let her see. She saw Nangong Han standing by the automatic door of the school, looking at his car slowly away. There was sadness on his face that never appeared.


    Sad! Du Manning''s heart smothered. She didn''t cry just now. She cried for his look. The depression in her heart made her gasp.


    A paper towel timely handed to her in front, Du Manning head also did not lift over, to face a random wipe. At this time, baomei''s voice came again: "Miss, don''t cry. It''s baomei who doesn''t follow you. Baomei swears that from now on, no matter what Miss does, baomei will accompany you and protect you, OK?"


    Du Manning looked up at Bao Mei and saw that there was a lot of worry and guilt in her eyes. As soon as Du Manning''s heart warms, he sighs that this is also a child with real temperament. Then he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Later Maybe we won''t meet again. Thank you, baomei. I''m fine. "


    "Are you really OK?" Bao Mei looked at her more uneasily. Du Manning shook his head with a smile. Bao Mei took a long sigh of relief. When she returned to her seat, she said boldly, "Nangong Han, don''t let me touch him next time, or I will fix him. It''s just young master sun. What has he done to make our young lady so sad? "


    Sun is driving the car, don''t look at her, cool way: "fasten the seat belt, don''t move."


    "Oh." Baomei answered, but she was clever. After pulling the safety belt, I really stopped talking. The car drove quietly in the driveway, no one spoke again, but Du Manning''s heart was more uncomfortable, and she missed Nangong coldly before she left. If the sadness on his face was due to himself, she would regret leaving him.


    At the school gate


    Gao Song stood behind Nangong Han for a long time. Finally, he could not help but said, "young master, do we want to check Miss Du''s address?"


    "Gao Song!" Nangong Han didn''t answer him, but he called him softly. Gao Song hastily stepped forward and answered: "young master!"


    "Do you know which one is quieter recently?" With a slightly tired voice, Gao Song frowned. After thinking about it for a long time, he said with a smile: "young master, it''s a campus nearby. I''m afraid it''s hard to find. Moreover, at this point, the bar hasn''t opened yet."


    "So there''s no place to drink?"


    "Well It seems so! " Gao Song bowed his head and answered. Knowing that Nangong Han was in a bad mood, he was extremely careful. Nangong said with a smile: "go! Back to the company, you drink with me. "


    "Ah Gao Song is stunned. Before he comes back, Nangong Han goes a long way. He followed the past, quickly walked into the car and drove to Nangong group. The company is already at work. When Gao song called the store to deliver the wine, he saw Nangong Han smoking quietly by the window, with a touch of sadness on his face.


    Gao Song stepped forward and whispered: "young master, here comes the wine."


    "Open up!"


    "Oh." Gao Song immediately handed the wine to Nangong Han. Nangong cold then gave him a lift: "cheers."


    "Young master!" Gao Song wants to persuade him, but he sees that Nangong Han has raised his head to drink directly from the bottle. Gao Song''s words are swallowed, and a bottle of wine can be seen at the bottom in an instant. When he closes the bottle, Nangong Han coughs wildly. Gao Song is startled, and immediately goes to pat his back. Nangong Han shakes his head with a smile, pushes him away, and goes to the table to sit down with a bottle of wine.


    Gao song suddenly realized that buying him wine was the most wrong thing. Just as he was thinking about how to take a few bottles of wine away, Nangong Han called him and said, "go and ask the new secretary if there are any women looking for me recently."

 Chapter 181

    Gao songleng was there. Nangong Han didn''t look at him and said, "what are you doing here? Go


    "Well, yes!" Gao song just went to the secret library. After a while, he came in with a piece of paper. He looked at Nangong Han and said, "young master, there are 16 calls for you in the past two days."


    "What''s the name of the last one?" Nangong Han didn''t lift his head and asked in a low voice. Gao Song immediately replied, "it''s a young lady named Xia Pingjiao."


    "Who is she?"


    Gao Song said: "it''s the third lady of COSCO daily necessities group. A year ago, I met the young master at the charity auction in the United States, and I stayed with him for a while. "


    "Good! That''s her. Call her and ask her to come with me at once. " Nangong Han said and drank wine. Gao Song looks at him and hesitates for a long time. Then he goes to one side and calls Xia Pingjiao. The call goes smoothly. Gao song tells the meaning of Nangong han to Miss Xia. Miss Xia immediately answers with joy. About an hour later, a beautiful figure comes to the office. As soon as she enters the door, she is frowned by the pungent smell of wine and sees Nangong who is still pouring and drinking Gong Han glanced at him and hugged Nangong Han''s body. "Han Shao, you are good or bad. For several months, people keep calling you, but every time they are blocked by the people below you. They think you forget them."


    Nangong cold cold smile, see also didn''t look at her one eye, directly hit a fish, listen to beauty light call a fell in his arms, Nangong cold two fingers hook up her chin, half narrow hazy eyes looking at her beautiful makeup, corner of the mouth a hook: "I don''t like women with heavy makeup, to wash off."


    "Cold!" Xia Pingjiao''s face slightly changed, but Nangong Han''s face remained the same, quietly half squinting at her. Xia Pingjiao just burst out a smile, some bitterly got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. As we all know, this woman takes off her make-up and really depends on her natural beauty. Fortunately, Miss Xia looks good, and Nangong Han doesn''t seem to worry about her plain face. When she washes her face and comes back, Nangong Han immediately hugs her and throws her on the sofa.


    Gao Song immediately out of the office, the door was closed immediately. There is no outsider in the room, and Xia Pingjiao doesn''t wear it. She takes off her chiffon skirt, puts her hand around Nangong Han''s neck, and kisses him anxiously. "Han, you finally think of me. I miss you so much. I heard that you''ve fallen in love with an old secretary, so I know you won''t treat her for long, and you''re just curious, right?"


    Nangong Han''s body gives a slight pause, grabs her chin, kisses her lips, and bends over Xia Pingjiao


    Nangong Han looks at her. He doesn''t know whether she is drunk or the call is like a person. In short, Xia Pingjiao''s face gradually overlaps with a person''s face. He can''t help looking at her with fascination. He reaches out his hand and gently caresses her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. There is a strong attachment in his eyes.


    His expression also shocked Xia Pingjiao. She also quietly looked back at him, reached out and stroked his forehead like he did, and put her fingers into his hair and pressed it gently. Xia Pingjiao''s action makes Nangong Han''s unclear thoughts more blurred, and makes him unconsciously think of Du Manning''s going away. He bends down his head and kisses her lips deeply again, so repeatedly, confused and seductive.


    "Han, I love you I love you Xia Pingjiao cried anxiously, Nangong Han''s kiss moved to her ear, gently breathing, with a bit of drunken PA way: "I don''t want to hear you love me, I just want you not to leave me, you promised, I want you to tell me."


    Xia Pingjiao looks at Nangong Han''s overbearing and childish willfulness. Her heart is as sweet as honey. She half raises her head and kisses him desperately. She says in a low voice: "I will never leave you. I will always be yours. I promise you that I will always be by your side, accompany you and love you. My people and my heart are all yours and yours... "


    Nangong Han tightly clasped her shoulder and hugged her into his arms. In his voice, he said with a little choking: "long Long time... "


    Xia Pingjiao, as if she had been splashed with a basin of cold water, fell from her honeypot into the ice kiln. She listened to Nangong Han''s love words, and understood that she was taken as a tool to vent. No wonder a few months later, he thought of himself. No wonder he heard that he was infatuated with an old secretary, and in a twinkling of an eye, she called herself to her arms. Xia Pingjiao was a little sad, but just a few seconds later, she met him crazily. This is an opportunity! A chance to win back his love and everything, she can''t miss it again.


    I don''t know how long it took for the passion in the room to dissipate. Xia Pingjiao looks at the man who is frowning and falling into sleep, but her heart has been agitated. She''s really with him. Isn''t that a dream? He reached out and stroked his face and looked at him with fascination


    But then the mobile phone on the desk rang. Xia Pingjiao is stunned, for fear that the call will wake Nangong Han up. She immediately owes herself to take the phone and presses the call key. As soon as the phone was put through, a soft and sweet female voice came from inside: "Han, you are necrotic. Don''t you say that you will come back soon if you have something to do? Let others wait, and let them ignore you. "Xia Pingjiao''s face was stunned, and she was not in a hurry to speak. At this time, the people on the phone heard that there was no voice here, and her heart was also in a hurry: "cold? You What''s up? Why don''t you talk? "


    "You are miss Ye!" Xia Pingjiao answered with a smile, deliberately lowered her voice and said softly: "I''m really sorry, Han has just been extremely tired, so now she''s sleeping soundly. Maybe she can''t answer your phone."


    The person in the phone was obviously stunned, and then came the voice of shouting: "who are you? How can you be with Han? "


    "Well, ha ha, no comment." Xia Pingjiao smiles and presses off the phone without waiting for ye Qiqi to speak. Then, in order to prevent Ye Qiqi from calling, she turns off the phone. Satisfied with Nangong Han, she takes a long breath and closes her eyes.


    Two people in deep sleep are "bang!" Nangong Han opens his eyes. The hangover makes him feel dizzy and painful. When he opens his eyes, he sees Ye Qiqi staring at him with red eyes and indignation. Nangong Han turns his head to see Xia Pingjiao shrinking behind him in horror. Nangong Han was just stunned. Then he got up and sat up. He didn''t hide at all. Gao Song on the side explained helplessly: "I''m sorry, young master. I can''t stop miss Ye."


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak. He just frowns and waves him to leave. Then he gets up from the sofa as if nothing had happened and casually covers the clothes on the side. Ye Qiqi stares at Xia Pingjiao''s face and suppresses the impulse to rush up and slap her. After taking a few deep breaths, she looks at Nangong Han with tears in her eyes and says: "Han, how can you do this to me? Yesterday was our wedding night. How could you hang out with this kind of woman? Are you right about me and the baby in my stomach? "


    Nangong Han didn''t speak, but quietly lit a cigarette and took a hard puff. Ye Qiqi''s tears came down. She ran to Nangong Han and grabbed the cigarette in his hand. She sobbed: "I''m talking to you. How can you do this to me? We''ve just got married."


    "As you can see, I drank too much yesterday!" Nangong Han let her throw the smoke to one side, light said a word. But ye Qiqi couldn''t accept the present situation at all. She stretched out her hand and said, "who is she?"


    "I don''t know!" Nangong answered coldly. Xia Pingjiao''s face suddenly became very ugly. This makes Ye Qiqi feel better. Glancing at Xia Pingjiao, she took out a stack of banknotes from her wallet with hatred in contempt and said, "I don''t care who you are. Don''t let me see you and my husband mess with each other, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Xia Pingjiao is also a daughter, and her family has a certain strength in the United States. How ever did she receive such insults? She took the money and threw it on Ye Qiqi''s face. She glared at her angrily and said: "I''ve heard that Miss Ye is vulgar and shrewd for a long time. Now it''s true that her name is well-known. I don''t need the money. I''m afraid I can''t do what you want, even if I don''t need it It depends on my mood to do it. "


    But ye Qiqi is the mayor''s daughter, and is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She immediately gas of whole body tremble, point to the summer Ping Jiao half day didn''t say a word. Xia Pingjiao stares back at her haughtily. After she is dressed neatly, she enters the toilet to make up. Ye Qiqi looks at Nangong Han with tears. He can''t say a word wrongly. Nangong Han''s face is also very bad. He walks out of the office with his coat and doesn''t return.


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi called. Nangong cold head also didn''t return, originally to catch the traitor of her, but fall so end, ye Qiqi''s face from pale to Yin Li. She sat on the sofa and waited for Xia Pingjiao to come out of the bathroom. She stopped her and said, "stop."


    Xia Pingjiao looked around the office and found that when there was no Nangong Han, her image no longer shrunk. She raised a smile and said faintly, "Miss ye, what can I do for you?"


    "Tell me, how much do you want to leave nangonghan?" Ye Qiqi asked in a cold voice. Her face was full of tiredness. She took away Du Manning not long ago, and now she has a little three. She is still a more difficult role than Du Manning, which makes her heart angry and hate, but she has to pretend to be noble.


    Xia Pingjiao snorted coldly, took her handbag and lifted her hair. After deliberately scratching her head in front of her, she said in a soft voice: "Miss ye, as long as I have cold, what do you want? Don''t tempt me with things that I can''t see in my eyes. It''s no use, I tell you


    Ye Qiqi''s eyes sank, looked at her coldly and said: "so, you are not willing to leave my husband?"

 Chapter 182

    "I can''t do it!" Xia Ping, with a charming smile, opens the door and goes out. But Gao Song immediately reaches for her hand at the door and stops her and says, "Miss Xia, please take the medicine and go out."


    Xia Pingjiao looked at the cup and pill in Gao Song''s hand and frowned: "medicine? What kind of medicine? "


    Gao Song laughed and handed the medicine forward again. Then he said, "young master, when you were just happy with Miss Xia, you didn''t take any safety measures when you were drunk, so you can only entrust Miss Qu Xia to take this medicine."


    Xia Pingjiao''s face suddenly became very ugly, especially Ye Qiqi''s sneer behind her, which almost made her crazy. She glared at Gao Song fiercely and walked forward on her high heels without thinking about it. But the pain of her arm came immediately. She took a step forward, but was half lifted and half pulled back three steps. When she turned back, she was about to roar, The pill was put directly into her mouth, then her neck was pinched, and the pill was swallowed directly into her stomach.


    "You You... " Xia Pingjiao coughed and trembled. Her tears kept rolling around her eyes. Gao Song stepped back gracefully, but said coldly with a smile: "Miss Xia has offended. No one dares to disobey the order of the young master."


    Xia Pingjiao stares at Gao Song, opens her mouth a few times, and finally shakes her head to leave. She is a lady of a big family. She can''t bear to lose face in front of outsiders, but she vowed to make Gao Song double her debt!


    Looking at Xia Pingjiao so embarrassed and go, ye Qiqi''s heart finally had pleasure, she got up and walked to Gao Song''s front, re-examine him, maybe this man will be more useful. With a delicate smile, she reached for Gao Song''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Gao, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know how to deal with this woman."


    Gao Song faintly smiles and takes back his hand without any trace. He says, "it''s nothing. These are all ordered by the young master. Naturally, I will do as the young master tells me. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about them."


    Ye Qiqi was a little embarrassed about Gao Song''s refusal, but the feeling was only fleeting. She immediately raised a beautiful smile and said, "it''s all from her own family. It''s really not polite. Mr. Gao, the car I drove when I came here broke down. Could you please send me back?"


    Gao Song laughed and said with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry. The young master told me to go to another company to take a sample. I may not be able to help you. "


    "Eh!" Ye Qiqi was slightly embarrassed. She lifted her hair and nodded: "well, then I won''t disturb Mr. Gao. Go and help yourself."


    "Yes Gao Song answered, turned around and left. After only two steps, he saw that ye Qiqi was still in the office. He looked back and kindly reminded him: "Miss ye, I think it''s better for you to leave the office when the young master is away. After all, many things are in the Office. If you lose them, it may be difficult to make it clear."


    Ye Qiqi Leng for a while, for Gao Song''s arrogance how much a little unhappy way: "are you worried about my stealing?"


    Gao Song shook his head and said, "it''s not true. It''s just that the young master''s temper is not very good recently. I just remind Miss ye not to touch his dissatisfaction. That''s the only way Miss ye can win the young master''s favor, can''t she? And when the young master loved Miss Ye very much before, it was because miss Ye was knowledgeable and reasonable, and at the same time, she gave him enough space? "


    Ye Qiqi suddenly a Leng, Gao Song said, turned and left, ye Qiqi looked at his back and began to ponder, yes! Although Nangong Han was not very good to her before, she was also spoiled. Since when did she begin to be out of favor? Maybe it''s because of the appearance of Du Manning, but isn''t Du Manning''s temper the same as before? She is tolerant and magnanimous. She never works against Nangong Han. And when she gets married, she leaves quietly. Maybe that''s why Nangong Han treats her differently.


    No! She can''t allow anyone to take away her happiness. She wants to bring her husband back. Ye Qiqi got up and walked out of the office, picked up the phone and called Yu Feng. After a while, Yu Feng came to pick her up. Seeing her heavy face, she couldn''t help caring more and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go and find me a woman!" It''s one thing to deal with Du Manning, but she won''t let go of this woman''s disrespect and humiliation just now.


    After listening to her story, Yu Feng just nodded silently, then started the car and left. Along the way, two people did not speak again, ye Qiqi also showed much quieter than before. Just when their car left, Gao Song in a black car not far away immediately called Nangong Han.


    "Young master, it''s Yu Feng who meets her! A while ago, Yu Feng disappeared. I don''t know why he suddenly came back. "


    Nangong Han on the phone seems to be drinking again. He hums and says, "I''m going to check her other networks to see if I can get the news from other people Hehe, it doesn''t matter. "


    Gao Song hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "but she and Yu Feng are not very close. According to the villa incident found last time, the child in Miss Ye''s stomach...""I know!" Not waiting for Gao Song to finish, Nangong Han answered directly. Then coldly way: "to check Ye Tao, on the other side of the investigation Ye Tao people are missing, this situation is very bad for us."


    "There is a Mafia behind Ye Tao. It can be determined whether ye Qiqi should be controlled or not. If ye Tao really does harm to us, just in case..."


    Nangong Han on the phone was silent and said, "go check Ye Tao!"


    "But miss Ye is Ye Tao''s daughter. Control her words..."


    "Gao Song!" Nangong Han once again interrupted Gao Song''s words and said coldly, "she''s just a woman. She doesn''t have to be involved in this bloody war. It''s a matter between us men. I just need to wait until she gives birth to a child and determine the ownership of the child, then I can make an end with her."


    "Yes Also silent for a while, Gao song this just low voice should a sentence. He wanted to say that it was a danger for ye Qiqi to keep it, but now he said it in vain. Maybe young master knows everything! After lighting a cigarette, Gao Song turned around and left.


    Afternoon!


    The sunlight came in through the transparent and clean French windows, shining on the people in the corner of the sofa, which made her feel warm, but also disturbed her mood of sleeping. Du Manning slowly opened his eyes and quietly looked at the green beauty of the sky garden, accompanied by the clear and cloudless blue sky, which made people grow a kind of peace in their hearts. But Du Manning felt very upset. She got up, went to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of red wine for herself, and came to the French window.


    Drink all the wine in your hand. The mouth immediately dyed a trace of light sweet, but there is a trace of light bitter in the heart. It''s easier to leave Nangong Han than I imagined, but I didn''t expect that I would be so lost. Lost to their own thought that only the shell left.


    How many days? She couldn''t count and remember. Since she met Nangong Han at school that day, she has been sleepless all night. She was afraid of Nangong Han''s overbearing character, and she was also worried that she would not be taken back by force soon after she was here, but she was wrong. Nangong Han appeared. Every day he would send Chenchen back here, but he didn''t say a word to her.


    This mode of getting along for a long time, she felt that she was going crazy. Looking up and drinking another glass of red wine, the door opened behind me


    "Miss, the young master is back!" Bao Mei''s special loud voice rang out on time, driving away the silence of the first room. Du Manning suppressed the emptiness in his heart and turned his head. Chenchen took off his schoolbag and took a few mouthfuls of water from the tea table. Du Manning saw that his head was full of sweat, and he said, "look at you, it''s getting more and more skinny. Where are you going


    "Playing with dad. Dad is so powerful. Every kick is accurate. "


    Du Manning''s hand, looking at the small face that looks like Nangong Han, put his arms in his arms and said: "he is an adult, you are just a child, when he is as old as you, he may not play as well as you."


    "No! Uncle Gao Song said that his father was accurate in aiming at things. I had a try and he was also accurate in throwing a fly mark. Mommy, I want to spend two days with Dad, OK Chenchen raised his small face and talked about the pride and worship of Nangong''s cold time, which made Du Manning''s five tastes mixed, and his heart was oppressed.


    "Baby, do you like dad very much?" Du Manning gently hugged Du Chenchen and asked. Du Chenchen was frightened by her solemn expression. He glanced at her anxiously and then said, "I just think my father is very powerful, and I really want to learn to fly..."


    Just like Du Chenchen, no matter how talented and capable he is, he is only a six-year-old child. In his heart, he still relies on his father and worships his father like a mountain. Du Manning''s smile was a little bitter. He nodded gently and said in a soft voice: "tomorrow, baby can go home with Dad, and then learn to fly with Dad, OK?"


    "Won''t Mommy be angry?" Chen Chen asked in a low voice. Du Manning chuckled and shook his head, reached out and pinched his face, and said, "no, baby is on my father''s side, so Mommy has time to see Kor. Mommy is very worried when she sees Kor these days."


    Chen Chen''s eyes twinkled, nodded and said, "Ke''er will be OK. Dad goes to see her every day."


    "Well!" Du Manning smiles and rubs his hair, but there is a kind of uneasiness in his heart, but she can''t say what it means.


    In order to get rid of this uneasiness, the next day Du Manning went to see Ke''er early in the morning. When he went out, sun nuo''an''s car just stopped at the door. Sun nuo''an leaned against the car and looked at her with a smile and said, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?"

 Chapter 183

    "Go to see Ke''er. I''ve always been curious about your daughter. I''ve never had a chance to see her. You won''t refuse this chance today, will you?" Sun nuo''an smiles gracefully, Du Manning looks at him suspiciously and says, "how do you know I''m going to see my daughter today?"


    "Baomei said it Opened the car door, sun nuo''an made a smile please gesture. Du man Ning shook his head and helplessly sat on the car. He smiled lightly and said, "how can you feel that the treasure girl is someone''s eye liner in front of me? Come on, what''s your way to make that girl obey you? "


    Sun nuo''an started the car with a smile. He turned around and winked at her. He said with a smile, "do you think the beautiful man is reliable?"


    Du Manning looked at sun nuo''an very seriously, nodded his head and said: "I think there is only one possibility. The girl''s eyes shine as soon as she sees you. OK, you can make use of it."


    "It''s very difficult to win you back. How can I do without asking for help?" Sun nuo''an, half joking and half serious, went on: "in your opinion, do I still have a chance?"


    Du Manning gave him a white look, just a smile! Then came a long silence. The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became very awkward. Sun nuo''an also had a smile on his face, but the corners of his mouth were bitter. This silence lasted until Yunlong Lake. Originally, Du Manning was worried that the security personnel would not let her in. After all, he had eaten shriveled food in this area, but he didn''t want her to go there. The security personnel not only welcomed her with a smile, but also led her to the western style building where Ke''er was.


    But her face was still pale and her lips were almost purple. Du Manning''s heart almost broke with pain, but holding Ke''er, she didn''t dare to be too sad.


    "Baby?" Du Manning calls softly, looking at Ke Er''s peaceful sleeping face, she has a kind of illusion, just like she can''t wake up.


    Ke''er opened her eyes vaguely. When she saw Du Manning at the beginning of the new year, her look was suddenly stunned. Her eyes seemed to be filled with divine color. As soon as her small face brightened, she immediately gave Du manning a big smile. Her voice was soft and sweet, and she said, "Mommy!"


    "Oh, why haven''t you seen me for a few days? My baby seems to be getting more and more serious. Didn''t you take the medicine according to Uncle Dong''s words?" Looking at her slender arm desperately support their own appearance. Du Manning hurriedly went over to hold her and gave her a pillow behind her back, blaming her uneasily. But the son squeezed to squeeze an eye Jiao to smile a: "the other people just don''t have, the other people listen to uncle''s words very much good, hush, Mommy, I am already much better now, I am intentionally pretending to be very weak appearance, so the nurse aunt won''t force me to exercise."


    "You spirit Du Manning looked at Ke''er and frowned with disapproval: "how can this work? If you don''t behave, Mommy won''t come to see you in the future. "


    "No, people will miss Mommy. Next time you come, I''ll be back to normal." But son vomited to vomit small tongue, a face of beg. Du Manning looked at such a naughty she was a little sad. "As like as two peas in your childhood," she said with a smile on the side of sun''s quiet, "no way to do that." It seems that she ate you to death


    His voice let Ke''er notice him, looked back at him, blinked a few eyes and said: "Mommy, who is he?"


    "Er, uncle sun!" Du Manning introduced himself. But Ke''er kept staring at sun nuo''an and didn''t ask him. After a long time, he said, "Mommy, why do you want to come to see me with your strange uncle? What about dad? "


    Du Manning was even more embarrassed. Sun nuo''an hurriedly stepped forward, smiling and gently pinched Ke''er''s small face and said, "your father has a job and can''t come to see your baby, so uncle sun has to act as a driver to send your mother over. When your father doesn''t have time in the future, uncle will often come to see you."


    "I hate it. Who asked you to pinch me. Besides, I don''t want you to come to see me. " But the son did not have the good spirit to say a, then the vision some angry looking at Du Manning, the mouth pouts the old Gao way: "Mommy, I want the daddy, I want the daddy!"


    "Didn''t uncle sun say that? Dad has no time to see you. "


    "I don''t care, I want dad, I want Dad! I just want mom and dad to come to see me, I just want our family together. " Ke''er is kicking her legs and tears are swirling around her eyes. Du Manning is heartbroken and sad. Her father has married someone else. This family no longer exists. It''s just a simple world for children. How can you understand the feelings of adults? Du Manning gently hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice: "OK, OK, mommy and dad will come to see Ke''er tomorrow, OK?"


    "Really? Mommy, you promised Kerl, but you are not allowed to cheat. " Ke''er Shuiling''s big eyes stare at Du Manning, with a strong desire in his eyes. Du Manning couldn''t help nodding, but he said happily: "yes, yes, dad and mom can finally come to see me together, yeah Yeah... "


    "You child..." Du Manning looked at his daughter''s thin face and gently held her in his arms. In fact Why don''t you want to come to see her with Nangong Han? But Nangong Han didn''t need himself any more. He came to see Chenchen back, but he never said hello to himself, let alone got together to say a word. It''s just, isn''t that what she wanted? Why is it so tangled when I think about it in my heart? Empty, it is like losing the most important thing in life.It was almost dusk when she came out from Yunlong Lake. Du Manning''s smiling face no longer existed when she accompanied Ke''er. She just sat quietly in the car and didn''t say a word. Sun nuo''an did not look at her and felt a deep melancholy over her. This is very distressing for sun nuo''an. He holds the steering wheel with one hand and holds her soft hand with the other hand. He says in a low voice, "are you unhappy?"


    "No!" Du Manning slightly raised the corner of his mouth, gave him a smile, and then took back his hand, pretending to play with his mobile phone as if nothing had happened.


    Sun nuo''an sighed in his heart and said, "I''m not unhappy. Even my smile is so far fetched."


    This time, dumanning didn''t answer his words. Just head down and press the phone. There was no word for a while. Turning, sun looked back at Du Manning and saw her staring at her mobile phone in a daze. On the mobile phone, however, Nangong Han is displayed. Sun nuo''an''s heart was choked, and his own heart was filled with intense pain. His hand holding the steering wheel tightened, and his voice said coldly, "what''s the matter? Want to call Nangong Han? "


    "Yes, I just don''t know what to say when I get through. I promised Ke''er that I didn''t want to disappoint her!" Du Manning answered, sighing and pressing the phone off again. Sun nuo''an slowly stopped his car at the intersection. He turned his head and looked at Du Manning''s calm face. Finally, there was a fluster on his elegant face and said, "are you I''m still thinking about Nangong Han! "


    "No, you know it''s Ke''er who wants to see Dad..." Du Manning''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Sun nuo''an looks at her like that, which makes her unable to cheat him and herself.


    But Du Manning didn''t know that sun noan was worried and angry by her indecisive voice. He reached for her shoulder, raised his voice and said, "long, you still can''t let him go, can you? You know what? You are really stupid. Nangong Han is used to being romantic. There are almost no women around him. Children are playing around asking for their father. How can you be so stupid? And you have to remember that he abandoned you and played with your feelings. It is no accident that he will marry Ye Qiqi. It will happen sooner or later. Because people like him will surely think that only a woman like Ye Qiqi can match him. "


    "Stop it! I know all that! " But when someone told her clearly, her heart was aching. However, her voice did not interrupt sun nuo''an''s words. He continued: "I have been friends with him for many years. He is not a sentimental person. On the contrary, sometimes he is ruthless and almost cold-blooded. Do you know how Nangong group got it? He personally pulled his father down from the top of his life, then put him under house arrest, and he never admitted that he had a father. You are so cruel to your family. Do you want to get love from him? "


    "He''s not like that!" Du Manning raised her eyes and looked at sun nuo''an, who was more and more excited. Unconsciously, she wanted to speak for Nangong Han. She knew that sun nuo''an was for her own good, but she still couldn''t stand someone saying that Nangong Han was not. She couldn''t stand it. So she took a deep breath and said in a soft voice as much as possible, "thank you for sending me. I want to be quiet by myself. Go back first!"


    "Long time!" I watched her push the door open and walk down. Sun nuo''an also got out of the car in a hurry and reached for Du Manning''s arm, but she threw it away. Sun nuo''an stopped her again and said anxiously, "sorry, are you angry? Maybe I shouldn''t destroy his image in your heart, but I don''t want you to waste time for him. Seven years, isn''t seven years enough? "


    "Brother an, my heart is in a mess. I want some space to breathe, OK?" He looked at sun nuo''an with pleading. Du Manning knows that he is not wrong. Although she also knows that Nangong Han has many bad things, when she hears them from others, her heart aches. Sun nuo''an was a little sad. He looked at her eyes and clearly saw the persistence in her eyes. Only silently nodded and said: "I know, I''m sorry, I forced you too tight, it''s late, then you should be careful!"


    "Well!"


    "Do you still have power? Call me if you need anything Sun nuo''an still asked uneasily. Du Manning nodded again. Sun nuo''an raised his doting smile and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll have something to eat in the evening. I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 184

    "No, I''ll go back to nangonghan in the morning. I don''t have any taste, so I don''t have to bother. Goodbye!" Dumanning said goodbye to him, turned and walked down the road. Sun nuo''an always saw that her figure was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he was not at ease and drove quietly behind her.


    Although Du said she wanted to be quiet, she really didn''t know where to go. She doesn''t want to face sun nuo''an''s affectionate face. At the same time, she doesn''t want to face Nangong Han. Du Manning knows that she is not a generous person. Although she has been telling herself to face him calmly and let Nangong Han become a past tense, she can''t get by in her heart. Holding a mobile phone, walking slowly on the road, hesitating while walking, but her pale to bloodless face has been reverberating in her mind, her voice "I want dad, I want dad" makes her heart ache, several times she is looking up, forcing tears back to her eyes. Leaving nangonghan, she was almost heartbroken, but she didn''t regret it. What she yearned for from childhood was a couple, but because of her choice, the children lived the same single parent life as her childhood.


    She is self reproaching and selfish. But for the sake of her children, she decided to be thick skinned! Shaking hands, he dials Nangong Han. The mobile phone rang for a while before answering. Du Manning''s forehead was sweating. She felt that she had never been so nervous. When his unique low voice came from the phone, she was speechless and stunned.


    "Hello?" Nangong Han raised his voice again. Du Manning then recovered: "Er, Mr. Nangong, I''m sorry to disturb you. Today I went to see Ke''er. She really wants you to see her So, can we go and see Kor tomorrow? "


    Nangong Han was silent. Du Manning could almost hear his heart beating. At this moment, she was so afraid that he would say no. after a long time, Nangong Han said coldly, "what time is tomorrow?"


    "Time is up to you. I''ll be free any time!" Du Manning answered immediately, as if he was afraid that he would go back. Nangong Han was silent for a long time. When Du Manning doubted whether he was not on the other end of the phone, he said, "I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "Well, where shall I wait tomorrow Doodle doodle... " Du Manning hasn''t spoken yet. Nangong Han has broken the line there. Du Manning looked at his mobile phone for a long time, then he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but Fortunately, he agreed. Thinking of the excited smile on Ke''er''s face tomorrow, Du Manning tried to get rid of the pain. At the end of the day, there are more divorces and unmarried children. People can get along well with each other, and she can. In order to give her a sense of home, it''s good to try to be friends with Nangong Han. But I don''t know if he wants to. Du Manning finds that he is getting bored again I''m annoyed.


    Today is a bad day. It''s cloudy and windy. It seems that there will be a storm at any time. Du Manning wears a bright colored dress to go out. It''s more charming than usual! She didn''t tell baomei that she was going to the appointment today, nor did she let Sun nuo''an know. She didn''t know where to wait for Nangong Han, so she went to Yunlong Lake first.


    Just because she didn''t bring Nangong Han, she didn''t dare to go to see Ke''er first, so she had to sit and wait in the Resort Park. Holding a mobile phone in her hand, she kept looking at the screen. In fact, she didn''t know when Nangong Han called, but she didn''t expect that this was a day!


    She came at dawn in the morning. Now it''s getting dark. Nangong Han still hasn''t called! Du Manning got up from the original row chair and walked around restlessly until green sprouted into a forest. When the light was very dark, she came back to herself. It was almost dark, and the sky began to rain all day long. Du Manning looked back around and found that she seemed to have come to the forest of the holiday village. She was very sad! Get lost!


    In a panic, Du Manning ran to a big tree and called Nangong Han. Just didn''t expect is, Nangong cold mobile phone off.


    Du Manning was a little surprised, but he was also more disappointed than nothing. The sky seemed to feel her mood. The rain was getting stronger and stronger, and the wind was mixed with the rainstorm. Du Manning cursed and ran out of the forest with his handbag. The weather was bad, and it was getting late. There was no pedestrian on the road at all. Du Manning never knew that the holiday village would be so big, and his heart became more and more flustered.


    "Ah Damn it When Du Manning slipped, he fell to the ground, and his bright colored dress was covered with a large amount of mud. There was a deep pain in her elbow. She looked at the clothes on her body. She bit her lips in frustration and looked around. Except for the sound of wind and rain, there was no sound of people. Moreover, the street lights didn''t light up at the moment. If she didn''t get out of this place quickly, she might have been in the rain all night. Thinking, Du Manning had no time to complain and hastened his steps.


    "Hello, is anyone there?" After walking several roads, I didn''t see any people. Isn''t this a holiday village? How do you make it the same as the ghost world? I can''t see half a figure. Du Manning muttered and saw a security guard box nearby. She rushed in immediately. When she got there, she found that the guard box was abandoned. I want to dial 114 to check the number of Yunlong Lake Resort. But the mobile phone did not know when to turn off, no matter how she pressed it, she couldn''t turn it on. It seemed that she was caught in the rain and broke in the water. These electronic products are really too vulnerable. Du Manning angrily threw his mobile phone on the pavilion several times, and it seems that he can''t ease his anger.My God! More and more dark, the darkness devours everything, in this strange place, unspeakable fear shrouded in Du Manning''s heart. She had some regrets. Why did she rush? Why do you have to wait for him? Maybe he is holding his wife, drinking wine and listening to music. Why doesn''t she go to see Cole first? If the time comes again, she must tell her daughter that the sand pig father doesn''t want to, so no credit, said to call her, unexpectedly broke the appointment.


    Du Manning cursed and curled himself up in the corner of the pavilion. His head is getting heavier and heavier, but the sound of rain is not abating at all. The air is still very cold on rainy night, especially in Yunlong Lake, a resort far away from the urban area. Du Manning''s eyes are closed and his lips are trembling. It seems that he has to wait for someone to rescue her tomorrow. Rubbing his arms, but I want to cry, Nangong cold! I have to skin you next time I see you.


    It''s half past two in the evening! international airport.


    Nangong Han was wearing a soft shirt and a black windbreaker in his hand. A handsome face is frightful. The momentum deterred the reporters who had been waiting at the airport for a long time, but there were always three or two people who went forward, the microphone stretched out to the front and said: "Mr. Nangong, I heard that your donation to the Red Cross and charity foundation has never been paid, so would you consider making up the 200 million donation, or just say it orally..."


    "Go away!"


    "Ah?" Reporter a Leng, see Nangong cold angry eyes, a time Leng in the local. Nangong Han reached for a push and passed the reporter directly. When Gao Song saw him, he immediately came up, took his clothes and said, "young master, you''re back."


    "Take care of these reporters!" Nangong cold head also did not return to walk out, a cold wind mixed with rain hit him, let his cold eyebrow can not help but wrinkle, stretched out his hand to open the door, sat on the airport door of the luxury extended saloon. Gao Song immediately put out his hand to stop the reporter who still didn''t give up and said coldly: "I don''t care who disclosed the flight time of the young master, but my young master never reported it. If you don''t want to lose your job and shut down the newspaper office, you''d better be smart."


    Gao Song said, ignoring the group of ugly guys, turned back and got on the car, started the car and left. Along the way, Nangong cold calm face, silent, occasionally just dial a mobile phone, but the face is more and more ugly. Gao Song looked at him and said, "young master. All the money donated in two years has been cashed on time. Now that the money is missing, and our goods in Australia have been robbed at the same time, is there any connection between these two things? "


    "What did the foundation say?"


    "They said someone took the official seal of the young master and took away the money."


    Nangong cold eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty light, cold way: "it seems that someone can''t help it."


    "What does the young master mean?"


    "Remember ye Chengkun''s villa? This matter has to do with the mayor. Who can get my official seal? Don''t I have to elaborate on that? " Nangong lit a cigarette with a slap. He let the smoke in the car, but his mood was very depressed. The Mafia made trouble and the huge amount of money from the charity foundation was lost. At the same time, it seemed that someone wanted to ruin him! After being quiet for many years, the bloodthirsty seed in his body has been restless for a long time. This time, he will not be soft hearted. Just let him feel upset and that little woman, mobile phone but how also can''t get through, midway attack, urgent transfer civil flight back home, but still late!


    "Turn around and go to dumanning!"


    Gao Song subconsciously turned his hands, but soon stepped on the brake and said: "young master, second master and third master, before getting on the plane, said that Miss Du went to Yunlong Lake today. She may have seen Miss Ke''er, but I''m afraid she''s already asleep."


    Nangong Han''s face darkened, but he didn''t know why. He hesitated and said, "now go to Yunlong Lake. I haven''t seen that girl for two days. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Gao Song said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. Mr. Forrest has helped the young lady to stabilize her condition, but the last incident still has a lot of trauma to her body. It may take a while for her to recover completely. Young master also knows that the disease can''t come in a hurry. After five years, she can be completely relieved."

 Chapter 185

    "That girl has strong vitality. She can do it." Speaking of Ke''er, Nangong Han''s face showed a little smile! He closed his eyes slightly and listened to the sound of rain beating on the car window. His face was very tired. Gao Song reached out and opened the melodious piano music. He knew that the young master liked to listen to it. When he looked back and saw his eyebrows unfolding, he focused on driving.


    The security personnel of Yunlong Lake didn''t expect Nangong han to come at this point. They hurried out to lead the way. As soon as the car stopped in the VIP seat, Nangong Han came down and said in a cold voice, "has Du Manning gone back?"


    The Chief Security Officer immediately stepped forward and said, "Miss Du? There''s no sign of her going out! "


    Is she still there? Nangong Han turns around and goes to the western style building where Ke''er is. The floor is quiet. Guard in the passage of the nurse to see is Nangong cold come, busy bend to guide him, at the same time to report to him these days can son''s situation!


    "Young master, miss is very unhappy today. She refuses to eat or take any infusion all day. Neither Forrest nor Dr. Dong can deal with her. She keeps shouting that mommy is a liar."


    Nangong Han frowned and said, "what did she say to the child when she came here? How is it possible to call her a liar? " Even in her own impression, no matter how naughty Ke''er and Chenchen were, she didn''t see anything bad about Du manning. She was sure of that.


    But the nurse said strangely, "young master, Miss Du is so angry because she lost her appointment. We didn''t see Miss Du''s people."


    "What did you say?" Nangong Han stopped and looked at the nurse with cold eyes. The nurse was scared by his expression and said, "sorry, young master, I just said Miss Du didn''t come to see her. That''s why she''s so angry. She''s always shouting that mommy''s father is a liar."


    Nangong Han''s face suddenly became very ugly. He quickly came to Ke''er''s room. The big glass window across her small body, shrank on the bed and slept very uneasily. The special guard quietly guarded her by the bed and touched her little face from time to time. Nangong jumped out of his heart. When he came to Yunlong Lake, why didn''t he come to see his daughter? Without looking at her daughter, where did she go?


    Turning around with a gloomy face, Nangong Han came to the security room. The manager who got the news had been waiting there for a long time. As soon as Nangong Han came in and sat down, he immediately turned on the monitor and said, "young master, Miss Du has been sitting in the park outside the wetland forest for almost a day. You can see that she is on the phone from time to time. At dusk, she seems to be anxious and rambling about Get up, the monitoring is broken in the wetland forest. According to my estimation, it''s in the forest. "


    "This stupid woman!" The South Temple cold low incantation. The manager''s legs and stomach trembled, but he still hardened his hair and said, "young master, what are we going to do now? This season, the forest is closed, and there are isolation belts and hints on the edge of the forest. I don''t know how miss Du got into the forest


    Nangong Han''s heart was in a hurry for no reason. He waved coldly and called for several security guards: "you guys immediately follow me to find someone in the forest. Other people immediately organize and search like a carpet. You must find her out!"


    "Yes The security personnel answered and immediately found the tools. Gao Song worried and said, "young master, it''s raining hard outside. Just wait here. They will bring her back when they find someone."


    "Go Nangong Hanli ignores Gao Song and plunges into the darkness. Soon, all the street lights in Yunlong Lake are turned on. Nangong guard is also given raincoats and headlights by Gao Song, and they go to the forest.


    The closer he gets to the woods, the more angry Nangong Han is. This damned woman, can''t you see so many roadside slogans? Did you leave your eyes at home? Walking on the soft and slippery path, Nangong Han is even more anxious. This forest in Yunlong Lake is also the most famous primeval forest belt in the city. During the open season, special guides are required to take people through it. I really don''t know what the woman is thinking.


    "Young master, there is no road on the left!"


    "Young master, there is no southern road!"


    "Young master, there is no one on the right side of the road!"


    From time to time, there was a report from the security personnel in the walkie talkie, which made him more angry and anxious. His face was black and tight, and his eyes were full of anger. In this way, he let the security atmosphere behind him not breathe.


    "Young master, Miss Du won''t go into the deep forest, will she? If so, it will be miserable. " Gao Song is also very anxious and says his bad premonition. Everyone is silent immediately. No one can estimate what kind of danger will happen in the deep forest. For the moment, poisonous snakes and wild animals will not say. Even weeds and broken trees will suffer in the dark.


    "Where did she get into the forest under surveillance?"


    "It''s 15 degrees west."


    Nangong Han''s cold eyes looked around for a while, and then took the lead to turn around. The people behind him immediately followed him, and soon heard a security way: "this is the way to the lake. It''s a dead end. There are very few people. Miss Du won''t come here, will she?"


    At this time, Gao Song''s headlight in his hand was shining forward. He saw a building in the hazy and asked, "what''s that?""Abandoned sentry box." The words of preservation just fall sound, see the South Temple cold Mou son a sink, quicken the pace to run toward the pavilion side. On the edge of the sentry box, a petite woman curled up by the door of the box. Her whole body was soaked. The rain hit her face, lifeless! Nangong Han''s heart was choked, and he could hardly breathe.


    "It''s Miss Du!" At the same time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Nangong Han walked over, holding Du Manning''s shoulder and yelled coldly: "you woman, wake up!"


    "Young master, she seems to have fainted!"


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak. Daheng picks her up. Gao Song immediately picks up her handbag and mobile phone. Then the group walks back again. That night Yunlong Lake lights, who did not sleep well! Even Du Manning felt uneasy. Her head was heavy. Several times she heard someone roaring in her ear. The voice was very similar to Nangong Han. She wanted to open her eyes and have a look. As a result, her eyelids were heavy. She tried several times and had to give up.


    When she woke up again, she saw the white room, the walls were pure white, even the tiles were white, and the quilt was still white. She shook her heavy head and tried to prop up her body, but only when she tried hard did she find that her hand was held by someone. Looking up, Nangong''s cold and gloomy face burst into her eyes.


    "Well, your cell phone doesn''t work!" Although she didn''t know what happened in the first moment, she was a little timid when she saw Nangong Han''s expression. Nangong Han didn''t speak and still stared at her. Du Manning pursed: "I I''ve been waiting for you all day, and it''s still raining... "


    What she said was not wronged, she was just stating a fact, but she felt very guilty in Nangong Han''s ears. Her face changed a little better. She touched her forehead with her big hand and said in a cold voice: "it''s OK, the fever is gone."


    "I have a fever?" Du Manning felt her forehead again. She was always in good health. It was rare for her to have a cold and fever. Nangong Han glanced at her and said, "you''ve been sleeping all day and all night!"


    "A day and a night!" My God! How could it be so serious? She immediately sat up, her head a little heavy, her brain a little confused, everything else was OK. At this time, the door was opened, and a nurse came in. She was carrying a tray to change the salt water for Du manning. She watched her wake up. Then she said in an envious tone: "Yo, Miss Du wake up? Young master did not sleep all night for you. It''s true that you can make so much trouble in Yunlong Lake. You are very capable. "


    With that, she looked at Nangong Han with incomparable coyness, and her eyes were very short! But Du Manning was shocked by what she said. Did he stay up all night? Du Manning was stunned and looked up at Nangong Han. He saw that his white shirt was stained with a little mud, and his hair was not as meticulous as before. Now it was a bit messy, and his eyes were full of blood. Red made her feel sad. Are these all because of himself? Not very likely.


    "Well, you didn''t sleep all night. If you don''t go to sleep for a while, I''ve got a better sleep. Look!" Du Manning said while moving his arm on the bed. The nurse changed the water for her and said, "hum, now I''m trying to be brave. Not only the young master didn''t sleep, but the whole Yunlong Lake didn''t sleep last night."


    "Er..." Du Manning couldn''t answer. She didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    Nangong''s face sank and he said in a cold voice, "get out!"


    "Ah?" The cold voice makes two people at the same time a Zheng, two people''s eyes are looking at Nangong cold, at this time Nangong cold stare at the nurse, and from the mouth cold way: "roll!"


    "Yes This time, the nurse was very clear that it was her own. She was busy packing the medical equipment and retreated. When she was on her way, she did not forget to give Du manning a vicious look. That vision Du Manning won''t care, just as soon as she leaves, the whole room is only her and Nangong cold, how did she bear the anger of Nangong cold? He stealthily glanced at Nangong Han, but he didn''t want to be caught. Du Manning blushed and pinned his head to one side.


    As soon as she felt the familiar smell close to her bed, Nangong Han''s big hand covered the quilt for her, which made Du Manning''s self reproach upgrade. He licked some dry lips, but he couldn''t find the right words. Nangong Han''s voice rang out softly in his ear: "thirsty?"


    "Well, yes, yes!" As soon as Du Manning''s words were finished, a glass of water was delivered to her face. She quickly reached out her hand to pick it up, but her hand was immediately held down by Nangong Han, and she turned around and took a small spoon to feed herself!

 Chapter 186

    "I''ll drink it myself." Du Manning''s protest in a low voice gradually whispered under Nangong Han''s fierce stare, and he had to open his mouth and drink water obediently. Obviously, Nangong Han doesn''t often do this kind of thing. He clumsily sends the water to Du Manning''s mouth. As a result, Du Manning doesn''t drink much, but sprinkles a lot on his clothes and quilt. Moreover, there are many water stains on Du Manning''s mouth. Du Manning just wants to reach out and wipe them off. Nangong Han quickly helps her wipe them off with her thumb. Just what is he doing now? That hand caresses her chin slowly, is not the action of wiping water already, OK?


    Du Manning wants to turn his head, but he is pulled back by Nangong Hanshi''s self exerting force. A strange air reverberates in the room, making Du Manning stiff. His small hand clenches tightly into a fist, and he tries to bear the pain on his chin Er, itch!


    "Mr. Nangong, that Thank you. I''m not thirsty any more. " Du Manning said that she felt that she had never been so shameful in her life. In the face of his actions and eyes, she was numb and sweating. She was just like a young girl who was in love. She was crazy and hot. She doesn''t have to look to know that she must be blushing.


    "Why don''t you take good care of yourself?" Nangong Han''s voice was low and gentle, with a touch of love, which made Du''s nose sour. But she forced her heart down and said to him with a smile: "that Yesterday was really an accident. It was all Ke''er who wanted to see you, so I didn''t ask you to go to see her! "


    "Stupid woman!" Nangong Han glared at her unhappily. Du Manning said awkwardly: "that, Mr. Nangong..."


    "Have you forgotten my name?" The left one Nangong Mr, the right one Nangong Mr, called Nangong cold face extremely ugly! Du Manning was embarrassed and said, "I think it''s more appropriate to call you Mr. Nangong from my position now."


    "Sit up!"


    "Ah?" Du Manning was stunned. She was very puzzled about Nangong Han''s words, but she still stood up. Maybe she was joking with Nangong Han for a while, and she recovered a lot of strength, which made her really sit up.


    "Come here a little bit!" Nangong Han whispered again, but the voice was very light, not the same as usual. Du Manning also felt that there was something wrong. She sat there awkwardly and didn''t move. She said, "well, what do you have to say? I''m not far away from you."


    In fact, it''s not far away! Du Manning sat on the bed, Nangong Han sat beside the bed, just can give her a state of water, how far can this distance be? But to refuse with her, obviously Nangong Han is very dissatisfied, he slowly close to her, full of bloodshot eyes staring at her small face, Du Manning is a little shocked, want to just push him away, was he stretched out his hand, no psychological preparation Du Manning fiercely rushed to his arms.


    "Han, what are you doing?" She is a little surprised, also some panic, South Temple cold big hand clenched her waist, let her feel that hand is very hot.


    "You let go!" Du Manning began to struggle, but Nangong Han held her in his arms and said firmly in her ear: "don''t let go!"


    "Er..." Du Manning was embarrassed. His arms were really warm, which was her strongest support in countless days, but now it''s not any more, so she didn''t want to sink in his arms. After a moment''s absence, she reached out to push him away and said, "let me go, it''s not good to be seen by others."


    "No one will come here!" Nangong Han''s big hand tightened tightly, and trapped her petite body in his own arms. Du Manning was wronged. Why did he have to be so domineering every time? Why did he have to listen to him? Now his position is just his ex husband Bah, bah, he''s not even his ex husband, but his ex boyfriend, OK? She doesn''t want to listen to him!


    Put both hands against his chest, she pushed him away! Nangong Han lowered his head, flashed a cold light in his eyes, staring at her little face. Du Manning felt guilty, and he laughed twice: "I''m very hot, that It''s really not used to holding two people together. "


    "Hello Hey, hey, what are you doing? " As soon as the last sentence of Du Manning''s voice fell, Nangong Han''s big hand peeled her clothes. Du Manning was scared and immediately exclaimed out. Nangong Han said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say you were hot?"


    "Well, I''m hot, but I''m not hot enough to take off my clothes. Hello Let go, how can you Well... " Du Manning''s words were all stifled in his mouth, because at this moment, Nangong Han''s hot tongue skillfully intruded into her red lips, wrapped her soft tongue, his kiss with the domineering, warm breathing sprayed on Du Manning''s face, hot and itchy. He moved her lips as if to suck her soul away Let her can''t help but sink with him, dream drunk together, never want to wake up again.


    But all of a sudden, as if he had thought of something, Du Manning pushed her away and said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Nangong, I I can''t talk to you You know that


    Looking at her purplish red lips and confused eyes, Nangong Han''s hand slowly lifted her chin, locked her eyes tightly on her face and said: "I don''t understand. You said you would always be by my side, but soon you will go back. You left me without any nostalgia. I thought I knew you before. Now I''m afraid to guess your mind. "Du Manning''s heart suddenly smothers, looking at Nangong Han''s extremely serious eyes, her eyes become hot, the grievance in her heart suddenly rises, pulls away his hand, turns his face to one side and says: "in fact, I''m not? I never guess through you, before I promised you, because I see myself too important, I think you love me, even if not love, at least like. But you asked me never to leave you, while lightning married Ye Qiqi, I thought all this was a dream, but the dream will wake up, I have no value left, let me live the last self-esteem


    "Is it important to love someone, or to marry someone?" Nangong cold don''t understand, some confused light asked voice, he didn''t understand, a piece of paper how to get a heart? But in the face of her problem, Du Manning gave a bitter smile, turned back to meet his eyes and murmured in a soft voice: "I don''t know! Maybe marriage is more important, maybe love is more important. But can you answer me, is it important to be with someone, or is it important to have your heart with someone? "


    Nangong Han narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Du Manning''s eyes which were also looking for answers. It seemed that he couldn''t give her an answer at all. In fact, his reaction was also expected by Du Manning, so she just said with a faint smile and a sigh: "maybe we don''t understand love. It takes a lifetime to understand it. Maybe We don''t love, and we don''t know how to love someone! "


    "If you love someone, you want to stay with him. Love and marriage are equally important." Nangong Han whispers in her ear. Du Manning tries to calm down. However, she finds that under his tender affection, she can''t resist. She feels Nangong''s warm kiss on her ear, and the tip of his tongue depicts her ear shape. Maybe it''s the cause of her illness? She felt like she was going to float.


    She and Nangong Han were not without passion before, but he seldom used this kind of gentle and pitying way to treat himself. His way made him want to cry.


    "Don''t play with my feelings, will you? I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it. " Du Manning whispered, his voice choked. Nangong Han once again kisses her lips and hugs her tightly. The strength makes Du Manning have an impulse for a moment, an impulse to fit with him and never separate from him all his life.


    "Mommy, Daddy..." Ke''er''s voice suddenly rang out in his own ears. Du Manning immediately opened his eyes and saw a tall foreigner holding her, looking at himself with interest. Du Manning''s face turned red and pulled the quilt up.


    "Oh, my God, what do I see? Is all this real? " Forrest exaggerated shout, but son from his arms down, walked to Du Manning''s side, looked at her face and said: "Mommy, originally I didn''t intend to forgive you, but look at Dad''s intercession for you, you have to get better soon."


    "Thank you, baby." Du Manning kisses Ke''er''s forehead. His happiness spreads in his heart. At this time, the door is pushed open again. Du Manning opens his eyes wide. Chen Chen is wearing a small apron and pushing the dining car carefully. Gao Song, who is embarrassed on the side, explains immediately when he sees Nangong Han''s eyes: "I''m sorry, young master, he has to go in person I can''t stop delivering food to miss Du. "


    Not waiting for Nangong han to reply, Chenchen said with a small face: "Mommy is sick for the first time. I have to eat my nutritious meal to get better."


    "I''ll have my brother''s cooking, too." But son said to run to the edge of the morning, Forrest a big hand to her arms, said with a smile: "nonono, little angel, you can''t eat those things."


    "Why not? People don''t eat the broken soup cooked by the nurse''s aunt. Even my brother''s cooking is not as good as that."


    "But if you are a patient and I am your attending doctor, you have to listen to me. I''m sorry, you can only eat super cooked food."


    "You hate it." The big eyes of Ke''er are round, and the little lips are pursed. Forrest gave her a kiss and said with a smile, "girl, you''re not likable either."


    "You big sex wolf, you actually kiss me again..."


    "Who made you pout for me to kiss?" Forrest laughs wickedly, and his face turns red. He punches him on the nose. Forrest is beaten carelessly. He cries out in pain. Keer looks up with pride and says to him: "dare to bully me, a super invincible little beauty in the universe. You have to have the awareness of being beaten."

 Chapter 187

    "You You little devil, I won''t turn a few corners when I give you an injection... "


    "Dad, when you are away, you are such a bad friend who bullies me." Can son small mouth a shriveled, tears instantly hang on the eyelashes.


    Forrest immediately broke his face, looked at Nangong Han pitifully, shook his head and said, "I didn''t, really didn''t, this little devil lied, Han They really treat you wholeheartedly, and they treat your children wholeheartedly. They... "


    "Go away..." Nangong Han couldn''t bear it. He took Ke''er with his big hand and hit him in the face with his backhand. Forrest jumped in pain and pointed to him and yelled: "you You are merciless, you forget to be ungrateful, you always abandon, you... "


    "Poof!" At the same time, Du Manning couldn''t help laughing. Under Nangong Han''s fierce eyes, Forrest just covers his face and leaves reluctantly. When he closes the door, Du Manning also hears Gao Song''s kind-hearted reminding him: "Mr. Forrest, you can''t use it indiscriminately. It''s not for nothing. It seems that your Chinese level needs to be strengthened."


    "Han is a big devil, but Ke''er is a little devil. I''m wrong anyway!" The voice of Forrest''s bitterness faded away. Du turned his head and patted Ke''er with his hand. Ke''er immediately climbed onto the bed and got into Du''s arms. Du lovingly stroked her hair and said with a smile, "who is that, doctor in charge? Is it reliable? "


    "Mommy, that''s dad''s good friend. His medical skill is very good. She used to cure me. "


    "Ah? Baby, have you seen him before? "


    "Er..." Ke''er''s face changed, and he rushed to Du Manning''s arms with embarrassment: "the last time I was in the United States, I had a cold. He was the one who treated me at that time. Although his mouth was a little bad, his medical skills were really good."


    "It''s just a cold, where can we see a person''s technology, to cure your immune system, you have to be a professional doctor."


    "Forrest is the top doctor of immune system in the world. You don''t have to worry about his technology." Nangong cold voice said a word, with a stable voice, Du Manning that originally hanging heart also put down, nodded no longer speak. Nangong Han took the food cooked in the morning and said softly, "come on, have some!"


    "Well, I''ll do it myself!" In front of the child''s face, Du Manning really dare not let him feed himself. Nangong Han stares at her, reaches out his hand, puts a napkin around her neck, and then scoops a spoonful of soup to her. Du Manning is very embarrassed. What''s the difference between this and feeding a four or five month old child.


    Can son eat to eat of smile on the side, then climbed to the bedside to smile a way: "morning morning, people also want to feed."


    "Call me brother!" Chenchen said with the appearance of a little adult. Ke''er''s little mouth pursed and said: "why do you have to call my brother ten minutes later? My brother said it to others. Our feelings are so good, so I don''t need this empty head!"


    "It seems that you''ve had two meals today, so you don''t have to eat this meal." Chenchen said, and took the food back. Ke''er was so anxious that he shook his arm and said, "don''t you want it? Brother is the best. People haven''t eaten your food for a long time. Brother..."


    "That''s about the same." Chenchen answered, and then took out a bowl of soup from the dining car. As soon as the lid of the bowl was opened, the pungent smell of tonic immediately filled the room. As soon as Ke''er''s face changed, he immediately pinched his nose and said, "no, people don''t want to eat this soup. Help, help..."


    Du Manning and Nangong Han look at each other. Although Nangong Han doesn''t smile, Du Manning smiles. The feeling of home is getting stronger and stronger in his heart. What is home? Born in a single family, how can you fully understand? But at this moment she realized, home! Is to have a husband, children, healthy and plain life together.


    Nangong Han finally said: "don''t make trouble, drink well, I will take you to see the meteor later."


    In a word, better than the morning in that toss for a long time, but son reluctantly sat up to have a son, frowning to drink the soup. At 9:00 p.m., Nangong Han finally took his family to the famous star watching platform of Yunlong Lake, which is a glass building with a high tower. At the same time, it also has a very beautiful name, walking in the clouds.


    If you stand on it in the daytime, it makes you feel like walking on the cloud. If it''s night, it also gives people the illusion that the stars are around. Several people do the elevator directly on the top of the glass room, at this time there are many people on the observatory, most of them are lovers hand in hand looking at the stars. Occasionally there are a few with children, but they are not as eye-catching as the four of them.


    "Wow, look at those two baby girls. They are so handsome and lovely! Wow, that That''s not twins You see, you see, that boy and his father are like ah, that man, so cool! " From time to time around the issue of bursts of praise. They all sigh for the father and son. At ordinary times, Du Manning also feels that he looks good and has a good figure. At this time, he suddenly loses his confidence.


    "Dad, I''m going to sit on my shoulders, too." Can son pull South Temple cold of hand lightly shake. Looking at not far away, the boy sat on his father''s shoulder and tried his best to throw his own electric eye. Du Manning heart a quiver, busy way: "can son don''t make."Like a man like Nangong Han, she really can''t believe that she can let Ke''er sit on her shoulder. But what she didn''t expect is that Nangong Han smiles, squats down and says, "OK, come on, sit on dad''s shoulder. You should sit down. Dad doesn''t care if you fall down."


    "People won''t fall down..." While murmuring, Ke''er actually climbed onto Nangong Han''s shoulder and sat down. When Nangong Han stood up, Ke''er screamed and said with a thrilling smile: "Wow, dad is so tall. I think I can pick the stars. "


    Du Manning can''t help but curl his mouth. This child''s mouth is so sweet that others don''t pay for his life. It''s 1.85 meters high at most. How can he pick the stars? But Nangong Han seemed to be very useful. He said with a low smile, "is it OK that I picked the stars for my father?"


    "I''ll give it to Mommy."


    Du Manning immediately grinned a big smile. This daughter is worth raising! Just as she was laughing, Ke''er said softly: "Dad, you don''t know, Mommy is the dumbest. In the past, when I was in business, I had to send flowers to others the next morning. In the evening, I packed them first. At that time, we were poor and the flower field couldn''t pick up the light. We were all in the dark. Every time, my mother stabbed me and hurt my hands. I picked a star to light her up, and then she would be happy Your hands won''t hurt. "


    "You little devil, what do you mean when you were in business? It''s funny to talk to a kid who''s bigger than fart. " Du Manning smiles and pats her on the ass. Ke''er turned to his waist with a smile: "Hey, don''t spank others. The tiger''s buttocks can''t be touched... "


    The whole family immediately laughed. At this time, Nangong Han also stopped at the loft of the observatory. He put Ke''er down and held him in his arms. Looking at Ke''er, he said solemnly, "baby, Dad promised you that with Dad, the hard days for you and Mommy will be gone."


    If he had not been married, Du Manning would have been moved to tears by his words, but at this moment she had to smile bitterly. Men''s promises are always unbelievable, aren''t they? Du Manning did not speak, and the children answered with a smile, as if they felt the strange air. Chenchen and Ke''er did not speak.


    Nangong Han keeps Ke''er in his arms because of the typhoon. Chenchen was held by Du Manning, four people quietly looking at the sky. For a long time, a woman''s voice rang out behind her: "cold?"


    Du Manning and Nangong Han look back at the same time, only to see a young girl wearing a chiffon dress, with LV bags in her hand, looking at them in disbelief. Looking up and down for a long time, Du Manning said: "Han, who is she?"


    "Why are you here?" Nangong Han frowned slightly. Xia Pingjiao naturally saw the disgust in Nangong Han''s eyes, and forced down her anger: "the British merchants want to visit Yunlong Lake, so I came with them. I didn''t expect to meet you here, you You are... "


    "Dad, who is this woman? She stinks." Ke''er looks at Xia Pingjiao with hostile eyes. It''s too uncomfortable for this woman to look at Mommy. She also looks at her father''s eyes as if she wants to rob him at any time. But son immediately tightly Ba South Temple cold''s neck. Xia Pingjiao''s face was very ugly. She used the international brand, the limited edition of fresh perfume, the dead child said she stinks.


    "Don''t be so impolite, son." Du Manning lightly reprimanded her, and then said with a smile: "Miss Xia, I''m really sorry, children don''t understand, you don''t mind."


    "Mommy, I''m not talking nonsense. Look at her face, it seems to be covered with white ash. Oh, how terrible!" Can son stare big eyes, make a pair of panic shape, Xia Pingjiao again good temper also can''t stand, her face green for a while white for a while, stare Du manning a smile, not angry way: "who are you? How can your child be called Han? It''s dad, and this Why does this kid look so cold? "


    Seeing Du Chenchen, Xia Pingjiao''s face changed slightly. When she had asked all these questions, she suddenly seemed to think of something. She pointed to Du Manning and said, "you You, you can''t be long, can you


    "Miss Xia has a good memory. We met eight or nine months ago. At that time, I was also a secretary of Nangong group, and you went to see Mr. Nangong." Du Manning said with a smile, Xia Pingjiao''s face is blue and white. She dry smile twice, in the heart but hate, who want to remember you this goods? If it wasn''t for the name of the cold night, I knew you as a passer-by.


    But without waiting for Xia Pingjiao to speak, Nangong Han''s face stimulated by Du Manning is like an iceberg. He stares at Du Manning, glances at Xia Pingjiao and says in a cold voice: "Miss Xia, you should go to accompany your guests!"

 Chapter 188

    "Well Yes Too much shock made the eight faced Xia Meiren dizzy. She didn''t have time to say goodbye. With Nangong Han''s obviously bad face, she knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. She had to nod to them symbolically, then stare at Ke''er secretly, and then walk away on her high heels.


    "Come on, look over there!" Nangong Han said a word, and then holding Ke''er to go there, the smile on his face has already disappeared without a trace, what''s the man''s temper? Du Manning helplessly followed her.


    Xia Pingjiao didn''t go far. When she saw that Nangong took Du Manning to the corner where there were few people, she couldn''t help but keep up with her. But when she saw Nangong Han holding Du Manning together, her face flashed a cold color. Turning his head, he also found a place where there was no one, opened the phone book, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Miss ye? Long time no see


    The person on the phone didn''t know what to say. Xia Pingjiao gave a faint smile and said in a low voice: "Miss ye, what are you doing? What''s the use of being so fierce to me? I''m just a poor woman like you. Why do you bother me? Do you know who I met today? In the cold zone, I was watching the stars in Yunlong Lake for a long time. I was so intimate. Tut tut... "


    "Hey, don''t be so ugly. What can I do for you. But I can understand your mood. Just a few days after I got married, my husband spent the wedding night with me, and the next few days with his little wife. Oh, I forgot to tell you that he still has a pair of children, and they all call him Dad. I''m afraid that you are just a little bit insignificant, ha ha ha... "


    Xia Ping hung up the phone with a smile, but the smile was very insidious. The smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes at all. She gave a cold look at the direction of Nangong Han. Then she went through the crowd to the tall Englishman on the other side and put her hand around the man''s arm. She said with a smile: "Saar, I''m sorry, I''ve kept you waiting..."


    Ye Qiqi fell on the phone and sat on the ground crying. Yu Feng came and squatted in front of her, silently picking up the wreckage of the mobile phone. Ye Qiqi raised her head fiercely, and there was a cold absolutely in her tearful eyes. She stretched out her hand to pull Yu Feng''s hand and said: "wind, I can''t stand it, really can''t stand it, Du Manning that bitch, she colluded with Han again, she is really Haunted!"


    "I said, he can''t give you the happiness you want How about... "


    "No!" Ye Qiqi shakes her head and shakes desperately, tears crisscrossing on her face and gnashing her teeth: "it''s her, it''s her who robbed me of everything I should have. It''s Du manning. I can''t keep her in this world. Feng, can you help me kill her? I want her to die. I want her to die. "


    "Have you decided? If you do, it might be a bit of a problem. "


    "I don''t care! Even if I want to go with her, I don''t care. I can''t let my child lose everything at birth. I can''t let her take away my favorite man. I can''t let her take away everything from my child. I can''t! Yu Feng, kill her, kill her


    "Good!" Yu Feng nodded and hugged her painfully, kissing Ye Qiqi''s soft hair, and said in a low voice: "as long as you say it, no matter what, I will promise you!"


    After returning from Yunlong Lake, Du Manning was still reluctant to part. Yunlong Lake is like her dream, where she seems to have a complete home, but the dream will wake up eventually, she came back. When the car stopped outside the room, Du Manning just got out of the car. Bao Mei and sun nuo''an ran over together. At the same time, they looked at her for a long time and then breathed a sigh of relief. Bao Mei said: "Oh, my God, miss, you can finally give up. Where are you going?"


    "To see my daughter!" Du Manning said with a smile. Sun nuo''an glanced at the car. Seeing that the car was not driven by Nangong Han, he was also inexplicably relieved. He said softly in a low voice: "just come back. You''re tired. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Well!" Du Manning answered, looked back and waved to Gao Song. When Gao Song saw that someone had arrived, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. Baomei followed Du Manning and said in a small voice: "I said, miss, why did you turn off your mobile phone when you went to Yunlong Lake to see your daughter? If you don''t know, you can worry Mr. Sun to death. In fact, he went to Yunlong Lake to find you, but they won''t let him in. You say it''s irritating. Yunlong Lake is a holiday village. Why don''t they let us in? "


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry to worry you." With a smile, Du Manning went straight back to the room and closed the door. In fact, she knows that sun nuo''an and Bao Mei are very concerned about themselves, but at this moment her heart is in a mess. She and Nangong Han should have broken up. But this trip to Yunlong Lake seems to have changed their relationship. The happiness around him makes her attached to him. But she really doesn''t know whether she is happy or not for his lighthearted and provocative behavior I should be angry.


    She turned on her mobile phone and sat at the head of the bed, bored and pressing the key of the mobile phone. But she didn''t want the phone to ring suddenly, which scared Du manning. She immediately picked it up even though she didn''t want to. She just heard Nangong Han''s voice ringing in the phone: "are you home?"


    "Well!""The body hasn''t completely recovered, remember to keep warm, don''t catch a cold again, you know?"


    "Well."


    "I have something to do. Maybe I''ll go to Australia. Please wait for me. I''ll come back I''ll have an account for you. "


    Nangong Han finished, Du manning a Zheng, puzzled way: "what account?"


    Nangong Han on the phone was a little silent, and then said in a low voice: "I''ve been thinking about Yunlong Lake for a long time these two days. You''re right. If you love someone, you have to give them a home. Love and marriage are equally important. I''ll have a talk with ye Qiqi when I handle things in Australia well!"


    "Er..." A burst of joy spread from the bottom of my heart, this Is it a promise he made to himself? Du Manning''s mouth can''t help rising, Nangong Han''s voice rang out again: "darling, wait for me to come back."


    "Er, wait!" Du Manning quickly recovered his mind and said, "what are you going to do in Australia? Is something wrong? "


    Du Manning went to Australia with Nangong Han once. She knew that his headquarters in daoshang was there, but there was a dangerous experience, which made her feel puzzled. Nangong Han chuckled and said in an indecent voice: "are you worried about me?"


    "I''m serious with you." Du Manning''s face is red. Although Nangong Han can''t see her, she still seems to feel Nangong Han''s eyes that can explore everything. Nangong Han is a low smile, seems to be in a good mood of the way: "which ear do you hear me not serious?"


    "You, if you do this again, I won''t say goodbye to you." Du Manning was a little annoyed. Nangong Han said in a voice: "angry?"


    "No!" Du Manning answered quickly, and Nangong Han said, "well, good! I''ll hang up first, and remember to leave a door for me in the evening. "


    "Ah?" Du Manning is stunned. He doesn''t understand what Nangong Han means. Nangong Han has hung up. Do you want to leave a door for him? He Is he coming here tonight? Dumanning was immediately excited. She quickly got up and went to the edge of the wardrobe to pick out a dress. What should she wear? The red one is too bright, the blue one is a little dark, the black one is too mature, and the white one is a little fairy.


    After a long time of flustered selection, Du Manning was stunned there again. What''s he doing in the evening? What''s more, why do you want to publicize your appearance because of his coming? I said, even if she wants to be beautiful, it''s also at night. She hasn''t painted makeup carefully in her life. Is she painting makeup for ghosts at this time? Du Manning scolded himself secretly in his heart, and then stuffed all the clothes he found out.


    "What are you doing, miss?" Bao Mei directly pushed the door in and saw Du Manning blushing and looking for him. Du Manning was startled by her sudden voice. He looked back at her and said, "you didn''t know who knocked when you came in."


    This girl! Du Manning sighed to himself. Bao Mei looked back at the door, shrugged her shoulders and said: "you are a woman, I am also a woman. What''s there to knock on. By the way, miss, I''ll sleep with you tonight! "


    "What?" Du Manning almost was not choked by her own saliva. She shook her head and said, "why do you sleep with me? Don''t you have your own room?"


    "I have discussed with Master Sun. Recently, I always feel that there are some strange eyes staring at us. So in order to ensure your safety, I think I''ll sleep with you. I''m here to tell you. I''m going to move my quilt." Bao Mei is a hot temper, this time just finished, her figure on a channeling can''t see. Du Manning hurriedly followed her to her room, trying to persuade her: "I''m used to sleeping alone, and this house is not big, so you don''t have to bother."


    "What''s the trouble? I''m not honest when you sleep in at night. Don''t kick you down." Baomei then moved the quilt. Du Manning suddenly a black line, at the same time there are countless ideas in his heart, this child is a little short of it? This child is a little bit of a two, right? This child Alas!


    Drooping shoulders, Du Manning felt helpless.


    After dinner, baomei climbed to bed early to watch TV. She laughs louder than the one in the TV series when she is happy. Meet sad, she followed the TV cry of Hua Li Hua. Sun nuo''an asked Du Manning to visit the garden. Du Manning said that he was tired and didn''t go. He sat on the sofa alone. With the passing of time, Du Manning''s heart was also up and down. In the meantime, Bao Mei asked her to sleep several times, but she refused.

 Chapter 189

    She really did not dare to imagine, if Nangong Han came, touched the bed, touched two beauties, what kind of expression would it be? Du Manning couldn''t help chuckling. She couldn''t help but raise her mouth when she thought of the scene. At this time, Du Manning suddenly froze when she heard the crash of the security door. The whole person was nervous and became a piece of wood.


    The door is opened and a familiar figure enters. As soon as Du Manning raises his eyes, he rushes into a pair of dark eyes. Nangong Han is wearing a silk tight shirt, clinging to his sexy body, and his slender legs are wrapped in soft black trousers, which is damned sexy. Du Manning''s heart beat faster.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with what you see? " Nangong Han light smile, Du Manning''s face a red, uncomfortable turned to one side, low voice way: "how did you come."


    "I''ve left all the doors, and I know it." Nangong Han smiles, and his long legs stretch out to her. Du Manning sits up straight. She feels that the sand around her is sinking to the side. At the same time, she also falls into a warm embrace. Because baomei is in the room, Du Manning struggles to push him away and says, "don''t do this, let go."


    "No!" Nangong Han breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a soft voice: "these days in Yunlong Lake, I''m used to the warmth on you. I don''t want to go away. I think I''ve figured it out for a long time. Shall we fall in love again? "


    "Are you all right?" Du Manning reached out and touched his forehead, but his heart grew a little happy. Nangong Han seized her hand and laughed: "what? Don''t you believe in my heart? "


    "A married man of yours wants to fall in love with me? How can I feel that I have suffered a lot? Don''t you want to take two steps? " Du Manning looks at him with a bad smile. Nangong Han puts her little hand on her mouth and kisses her. He says in a low voice: "forgive me for my ignorance. I had my own ideas at the beginning, but I still can''t overcome my missing for you. I want my family to be together. This time when I go to Australia, I will deal with everything on my head. I will tell my adoptive father to quit the world."


    "Poof." Du Manning couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his fingertips to describe his lip shape and said, "quit the world? But I''ve heard that people can''t help themselves in the river and lake. Can you really bleach yourself and live a normal life? "


    "I am an ordinary person."


    Du Manning turned his mouth and jokingly said, "how can I not find out how ordinary you are?"


    Nangong Han is also a bad smile, holding her hand, an evil smile: "all human beings have seven emotions and six desires, countless thoughts, I now hold you in my arms, you verify whether I am a mortal."


    Du Manning almost jumped up with a start, looked embarrassed and blushed: "you Why do you look so cool? I used to see you look cool, but now I want to pretend to be you? "


    Nangong Han saw that she pushed herself away and kissed her punitively in the ear. "I never said I was cool. I was defeated by you all the time. Do you remember your training? Every night when I think about it, it makes me itch. What can I do


    "Nangong cold!" Du Manning''s face flushed and said: "did you take the medicine? Did it have an attack? Always provoking people, so coquettish


    "I don''t have it!" Nangong Han''s kiss came to the corner of her mouth and whispered: "why don''t we have another child?"


    "Ah?" Du Manning''s head has almost become a paste. Someone can tell her whether this person is Nangong Han or not? Her coat was taken away, and Nangong Hanso picked her up and walked to the room. Du Manning was startled, immediately Ba on his neck, startled voice: "wait, that room can''t go."


    "Why not?" Nangong Han picks his eyebrows.


    Du Manning blushed and said in embarrassment: "my maid fell asleep in that room. I didn''t come back for a few days. She was a little worried and took the quilt to sleep with me. I was afraid of your embarrassment just now, so I didn''t enter the room and waited for you in the living room."


    "Really?" Nangong Han glanced at Du Manning and said, "it can''t be a man hidden in the room, can it?"


    "Male you Ya''s head, don''t believe you go in to have a look." Du Manning gritted his teeth and got Nangong Han''s deep kiss. At the same time, he blamed and said, "you woman, I don''t know if you are thinking for me or bad for me."


    Du Manning was sour in his heart and said in a rather sour tone: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you''re ok with this, so I''m not doing it too much?"


    "No, I mean, you put the little maid to bed. What shall we do? Get off the floor Nangong Hanmei or asked, Du Manning''s face is more red, small hand beat him for a while, and said: "who said that with you, put me down, if you are seen by baomei, it''s shameful."


    "Don''t be ashamed. I''ll be married." Nangong Han said with a smile. He turned around and took her out of the gate. He came to the corner of the garden path downstairs. Du Manning said suspiciously, "what do you want me to do here? Why didn''t I find you saying that before? Are you Nangong Han? You won''t be possessed, will you? "


    "No, it''s said that I have a lot of feeling outside. I''ll take you to have a try." Nangong cold evil said, kiss also followed the fall of hegemony. Du Manning has always felt that she has enough material for a rotten girl, but as it is, she doesn''t respond. What does Nangong Han mean when he says that she feels very much outside? Until her clothes are divided on both sides, she suddenly responds. What he says about the outside, it won''t be hereDamn it! Du Manning bows his legs and kicks. Nangong Han seems to have expected her reaction. He moves his body under his legs and his arms make Du Manning suddenly feel a whirl.


    "You..." Du Manning took a breath, and his body was sweating. The tension and the accident made her tense. Nangong Han pulled down her head, kissed her lips, and whispered: "soft, tender, fragrant..."


    "Stop it!" If there is a crack in the ground, Du Manning will certainly want to go in. She has lived for twenty or thirty years. For the first time in her life Open, open.


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak any more, and seems to be more focused on teasing the beauty in front of her. Although Du Manning has been away from Nangong Han for a while, he still knows all the sensitive points clearly. Let her struggle, and finally she has to let him do it!


    "Do you miss me?" Du man Ning feels dizzy, but Nangong Han''s words make her blush. She bites her lips and reaches out to cover Nangong Han''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he sticks out his tongue and licks his fingers. The numbness comes from his fingertips. This scene is just My wife is crazy.


    Lying on the bed, Du Manning didn''t want to believe that the man who was crazy under the moon half an hour ago was himself. He was so shy. She put the quilt on her face and wondered why she was seduced by Nangong Han and why she was still with him My God? That''s not himself. It must not be himself. Du Manning wailed.


    "Are you sick, miss?" Bao Mei turned on the light and sat up in a daze. Du Manning was startled by the glare of the light and said, "it''s OK. It''s nothing."


    "Then why are you humming all the time? Do you have a stomachache?" Bao Mei looked at her with concern, pulled open the quilt on her face, saw her face flushed, and was shocked immediately: "Miss, how is your face so red? Do you have a fever?"


    She''s very embarrassed. It''s obviously grumbling, OK? Du Manning quickly took back the quilt and covered his face, saying: "no fever, it''s stomachache, sleeping."


    "I''ll give you some medicine. How can I get a stomachache without medicine?" Bao Mei said, jumping out of bed, looking around for medicine. Du Manning helplessly sat up and said: "I have a stomachache. I think I want to go to the toilet. You don''t have to be busy. I''ll squat in the toilet for a while."


    Du Manning, who didn''t want to go to the bathroom at all, got up, took a newspaper and went to the bathroom. Leaning on the door of the bathroom, she felt a pain. It''s OK. What''s the whole maid doing? I don''t know what mother thinks. This girl must be her nemesis.


    After sighing, the brain can''t help but think of Nangong Han. He just sent her back and gently put her on the bed to cover the quilt, just like he was the baby he took care of in the palm of his hand. Especially in the moment of passion, he kept saying: "long, let''s have another child."


    Have another child? Du Manning really never thought about it, but this evening by Nangong Han, he had a sweet feeling in his heart, maybe! It''s good to have one. When Nangong Han didn''t know that Chenchen was his own child, he was very good to Chenchen. Du Manning knew that he liked children, but was what he said true? Do you really want to have a baby with yourself? Du Manning feels that he has begun to tangle again. Ya, how can he be like a juvenile who is in love for the first time!


    Du Manning strongly controls himself to miss Nangong Han, and then pretends to stay in the toilet for more than ten minutes before he comes out. As soon as he got back to the room, Du Manning saw Bao Mei peeping out of the window. Du Manning attached it curiously, patted Bao Mei on the shoulder and said, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah Bao Mei was scared to scream. She turned around and glared at Du Manning angrily and said, "Miss, you walk without a sound. It''s frightening."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Just now I felt stuffy. I wanted to open the window for air. I found a strange figure passing by. I don''t know if I was wrong. Otherwise, I''ll go downstairs and have a look!"


    Du Manning''s heart a tight, that figure can''t be South Temple cold? But after such a long time, that Ya''s not gone yet? Baomei looked out of the window again and turned to go down. Du Manning grabbed her and said, "that, baomei! I think you must be dazzled. How can there be others in the middle of the night? Even if there are others, they may be passers-by. Don''t go down. "


    "But I always feel a sense of danger."

 Chapter 190

    "How can there be so much danger? You, a young brain, have a lot of strange things. Stop making noise and go to sleep!" Dumanning closed the window with a slap, then pulled the curtain with a brush, turned and got into the quilt. Bao Mei opens her mouth and wants to say something. Seeing Du Manning''s eyes closed, she doesn''t want to listen, so she has to close her mouth again.


    The light in the room is turned off by baomei, and the darkness immediately strikes. Baomei takes a look at Du Manning, but she still can''t help opening the curtain. The moonlight outside is bright, but it''s quiet after watching for a long time. Baomei then climbs into bed in doubt, but she doesn''t dare to close her eyes all night.


    Nangong group!


    Gao Song put as like as two peas in his hand, "the face is condensed." you can guess that the seal was actually from the president''s office, and checked the copy of the foundation. According to the fund''s recollection, it was a woman who withdrew the funds at the beginning, and there were monitoring data extracted in this dish. "


    Nangong as like as two peas, computer and a computer, a woman''s appearance is immediately appeared. The dress and clothing are exactly the same as Du Manning. She only wears a pair of wide black frame glasses, covering her face with a small face, and a scarf wrapped around it. Gao Song looked at the picture and said in a low voice, "do you think this person is Miss Du?"


    "Not her!" Nangong Han pressed the pause, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gao song also said: "when I first saw the surveillance, I thought it was Miss Du. But after a long time, I found many flaws. Miss Du never wore black glasses or wore a scarf. What''s more, this man deliberately covered her face. Her affectation made people feel that it was intentional."


    Nangong Han said with a smile: "it''s a sign to attract Du manning. When you were in the United States, Du Manning was really dressed like this when he was a secretary in the company. It''s just that there was no scarf. It seems that there is only one person who is so familiar with the internal staff."


    "You mean Miss ye


    "Very likely!" Nangong Han took out the CD-ROM and then said in a cold voice: "originally, I was going to let Qiqi give birth to the child and solve this problem. It seems that someone can''t wait. The second and third tune went to Australia. Now you can take time to protect Du manning."


    "Yes! When are you going to Australia, young master


    "In a few days!" Nangong Han replied that he didn''t want to leave dumanning so soon. The situation in Australia is complicated. I don''t know whether he will die or not! He has never been so eager for stability as this moment. Maybe it''s time to get out of the gang.


    Gao Song saw that he didn''t look very well. He didn''t say anything, so he went out and closed the door. The sound of closing the door shocked Nangong Han''s thoughts back. He thought for a moment, reached out and called Forrest. As soon as the phone was connected, Forrest''s bad voice came: "cold? You call me again, and we''re in love. "


    "How''s Kor?"


    "The situation is relatively stable, there will be no danger for the moment, but if you want to cure her more absolutely, the best way is to use umbilical cord blood transplantation, but when the little angel was born, she did not have her own umbilical cord blood, so you have to hurry up to give birth."


    "I understand." Nangong Han thought for a while and said, "is there any way to detect the child''s biological father during pregnancy?"


    "Yes, you can draw villi in early pregnancy, amniotic fluid in middle pregnancy and umbilical cord blood in late pregnancy! What do you need? " Forrest raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously. Nangong cold should be a serious way: "later GAOSONG will contact you, detection method is said to be fetal examination, this is very important to me."


    "Wow, Han, you don''t already have a new child, do you? If the child is yours, the little angel will soon be a healthy and lovely little angel. " Forrest exclaimed excitedly. In his heart, he really liked the child.


    The South Temple cold secretly sighed a, helpless way: "hope is!"


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Nangong Han immediately replied, and Forrest repeatedly complained: "you are too unkind. You know I don''t understand Chinese very well. Don''t tell me something I don''t understand, OK?"


    "I see. It''s done. There''s a reward."


    "Is there a beauty?"


    "Don''t you like men?" Nangong cold bad voice reminds, Forrest a smile: "if that man is you, I won''t mind."


    "Pa", Nangong Han hung up the phone. Forrest was stunned by the phone and immediately gave out a loud laugh. All of a sudden, a sweet voice rang out behind him: "abnormal."


    "Hello, little angel, who do you think is abnormal?"


    "Don''t you have a poor understanding of Chinese content?" Can son immediately a pair of small Laurie shape, open innocent big eyes looking at Forrest, Forrest shook hands of the needle, ruthlessly way: "but for Chinese curse some words I still completely understand."


    "Like Can son opened wide eyes, don''t believe of ask. Forrest thought for a moment and said, "I can understand the analogy of perverts, animals, bastards and so on. So don''t try to speak ill of me, or I''ll turn the needle when I draw your bone marrow."Can son a face afraid of facial expression, sweet smile way: "you this person good scrape skin Ye."


    "Ah?" Forrest frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ke''er giggled, got up and sat down beside him, touched the back of his head and said, "I mean you are so smart. You can also say shaving in Chinese. I''m praising you. "


    Forrest immediately grinned, shaved Keer''s little nose and said with a smile, "I knew that I was the most lovely and intelligent in the eyes of the little angel. In fact, my uncle also wanted to say that the little angel was also very skinny in my eyes."


    Can son hey hey smile, don''t lead a body to climb to return to the hospital bed again, back once Forrest of time her facial expression some gnash teeth!


    Will he come again tonight? Du Manning is sitting in a daze at the window. She suddenly finds that her heart is really dark. How can she keep up with Nangong Han like this Well, what about improper relationships? But I don''t know why, her mind is constantly thinking about him, thinking about his evil appearance, cool appearance, cold appearance, bad appearance. Now she could not help but wonder what else he looked like that she did not know? I really want to see it.


    "Miss?" Baomei reaches out her hand and shakes in front of her.


    Du Manning immediately returned to his senses, quickly folded up the petals in his hand, looked up at the curious Bao Mei and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Aren''t you studying pollen? Why do you drool at the flowers? "


    Dumanning was startled, wasn''t he? She immediately put her hand on her mouth and looked down at nothing. She looked up again and found that Bao Mei looked at her with a bad smile. Du Manning had a black line and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha!" Baomei smiles, pulls a stool to sit in front of her and says: "I don''t have any nonsense. You must be thinking about Master Sun. Look at your shy smile, you just miss a man."


    Shit! Du Manning was embarrassed and looked up at Bao Mei: "how old are you, have you ever been in love?"


    Bao Mei''s face turned red and said, "I haven''t been in love. What''s the matter? Now there are newspapers, novels, networks and so on. There''s no difference between talking about them and not talking about them in essence. "


    Du Manning saw that she was frightened and covered up. He suddenly felt something. He said with a bad smile: "you say" Master Sun "on the left and" Master Sun "on the right. Besides, tiantianai runs around behind Master Sun. Hey, little girl, you don''t fall in love with sun nuo''an secretly, do you?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Bao Mei booed several times, but her face was flushed, her eyes were twinkling, and her face was pinched. Du Manning immediately laughed knowingly, which was clearly a young girl''s look of spring, and said no. When baomei heard her laughter, she looked more embarrassed and glared at Du Manning: "Miss, you are too bad. People don''t care about you." Then he ran away without a trace.


    Du Manning could not help shaking his head and laughing. When he was as old as her, he was not around her brother Ann! But the original love of a person will change, then when she was on sun nuo''an in the end is admiration or love? Du Manning stood up, stretched his limbs, and looked out of the window from time to time. This situation lasted until one o''clock in the night, and Du Manning went back to bed. It seems that Nangong Han won''t come, but tonight, baomei didn''t sleep with herself.


    After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, he finally felt sleepy. However, Du Manning suddenly felt a bunch of fierce eyes looking at himself. Out of a person''s normal intuition, Du Manning opened his eyes vaguely, and a face with scar appeared in front of him. Du Manning was stunned at first, and then reacted fiercely. With a scream, he shrank to the corner of the bed and looked at the man in front of him in horror: "you, who are you and what are you going to do?"


    The man didn''t speak, just took another step forward. Under the yellow light at the head of the bed, he couldn''t soften the coldness of the man''s face. He came towards Du Manning step by step, reached into his pocket and took out a pistol. Du Manning''s face was pale, and recognized him: "is it you?"


    The man was stunned, his eyes were cold, and he pointed the muzzle of the gun at her tightly. Du Manning only felt cool, like a snake climbing up her body. Is this man here to kill her? Du Manning trembled and said in a low voice, "why do you want to kill me? I have no grudge against you!"


    "It''s only wrong that you fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love. Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 191

    "Ye Qiqi asked you to come?" Surprised to the extreme, Du Manning calmed down. It''s funny. For a moment, her mind suddenly flashed. If she died, she didn''t want Nangong han to look frightened or ferocious when she saw her body.


    Asked the words and did not get the other party''s answer, the person is still looking at her coldly, Du man Ning suddenly smile: "Yu Feng, if I die, please help me, please Ye Qiqi, treat my children well, they are innocent."


    Yu Feng stopped pulling the trigger and said in dismay: "do you know me?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen you twice!"


    Yu Feng''s face changed slightly, but the cold light in his eyes was even worse. He hummed coldly: "since it is like this, you don''t even have a chance to live."


    "I know." Du Manning smiles calmly, reaches out his hand to lift his hair, and his delicate facial features are full of indifference. Yu Feng looks at her. He only uses his fingers to do things, but now he hesitates. Du Manning doesn''t speak any more. They just look at each other quietly. After a long time, Yu Feng suddenly thinks of Ye Qiqi''s agony in his mind, and his hand is raised again


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, Du Manning''s subconscious body trembled and closed his eyes tightly. But the pain in the original imagination didn''t come, but the sound of fighting came from his ear. Du Manning opened his eyes and saw Bao Mei''s flying leg, but Yu Feng kicked her into the corner of the wall. He was very fast and powerful. Although Du Manning didn''t know how to fight, it was obvious that Yu Feng had some difficulty in dealing with Bao Mei.


    At the same time, Du Manning also saw that Yu Feng''s gun was kicked to one side. When she was stunned, Bao Mei roared: "Miss, run, what a fool."


    A word reminds Du Manning that she jumps out of bed and goes straight to the door. But after only two steps, she stops. What should she do when she runs away from baomei? Du Manning immediately looked back, saw the pistol under the leg of the table, and ran directly. Her speed was very fast, but someone was faster than her. Before her body reached the table, she was kicked aside by Yu Feng, and her stomach immediately felt great pain.


    She covered her stomach and climbed forward again. At this time, baomei bullied her and Yu Feng stepped back. Du Manning sees the right time, quickly gets up, grabs the petals and pollen on the table, and suddenly throws them to Yu Feng. The petals in the sky temporarily cover Yu Feng''s sight. Du Manning gets the pistol as she wishes. She holds the gun in both hands, aims at Yu Feng, and drinks coldly: "don''t move."


    Two people will be in front of the petals down, at the same time quiet there. Yu Feng looked at the gun on Du Manning''s hand and leaned against the wall to gasp. Bao Mei came to Du Manning''s side and stared at Yu Feng with hatred. She said: "I''ve been staring at us for several days. It''s your bad luck. Fortunately, I didn''t fall asleep and was attracted by the scream of the young lady. I dare to fight on your sister''s land. Now I''m not sure about my life."


    Bao Mei said and spat, full of ten ruffians. Du Manning raised a thumb to her and said: "you shouldn''t be called baomei, you should be called Baoge. You really can''t judge your appearance. You are still a fierce girl."


    "Well, at the beginning, I picked ten men and beat them all over the place. This guy''s skill was unusual and almost hit him. Miss, first break his legs, I''ll call the police


    "Wait a minute." Du manning called her and looked at Yu Feng again. Yu Feng''s calm face didn''t look scared. Even when the muzzle of the gun pointed at him, he just looked back at Du Manning coldly. On the contrary, Du Manning himself was shaking his whole arm.


    "Why, shoot!" Baomei was a little anxious to see her still.


    "You go!"


    "What?" As soon as Du''s words were finished, Bao Mei screamed out and said in disbelief: "Miss, aren''t you? You''re going to let him go? That''s to let the tiger go back to the mountain. He''s here to kill you. We don''t know what he is. If we don''t check it carefully, we don''t know how he died. "


    On Yu Feng''s side, he couldn''t believe it. He quietly looked at Du Manning and didn''t say a word. Du Manning took a deep breath, slowly lowered his hand and said, "I know him. I don''t think he wants to kill me, either. Otherwise, is his gun fast or your man fast?"


    "Do you know him?" Baomei was surprised again. Du Manning put out his hand to stop baomei''s words, turned to Yu Feng and said, "I know your name is Yu Feng. I heard the mayor''s call when I was in the hospital. I don''t know why you want to kill me. I guess it''s because of Ye Qiqi. The first time I met you, I met you at a party Ha ha, the light is very dark, I didn''t take a close look, but you feel very special, I still remember you. Yu Feng, do you know what it''s like to love someone? "


    Yu Feng is still silent, just looking at her eyes a little complicated. Du Manning paused and then said: "love a person should not be as selfish as ye Qiqi. She loves Nangong Han, but she doesn''t know you. You love ye Qiqi and even kill for her. In fact, I envy Ye Qiqi. There is a man who can live for her and die for her who loves her. But it''s silly of you to love like this, you know? "Yu Feng''s eyes a cold, word by word of the way: "my things, it''s not your turn to manage."


    "I don''t care about you. I just feel that you are hurting her by loving her so much."


    Yu Feng''s face was stunned, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes. Du Manning did not ignore his fleeting sadness, and then said: "if you kill for her, if it is found out, not only do you lose sexual intercourse, she will also be involved in a lawsuit. You pay everything for her, but what she loves in her heart is Nangong Han. If you let Han know your existence, the relationship between Ye Qiqi and Nangong Han will be broken. In the end, she will hate you. Are you harming her? "


    Yu Feng didn''t speak, but it was obvious that he could see the struggle in his eyes. Du Manning sighed again: "you go, I have said all that should be said. Life and death depend on fate. If you are determined to kill me, you can come next time. My life is here, and you can take it at any time. "


    "Pa" threw the pistol to Yu Feng. The pistol hit Yu Feng''s hand, fell to the ground and made a clear sound. Bao Mei was startled. She immediately went forward to protect Du Manning like a hen. She yelled: "that Yu Feng, I want to warn you that you should have love and righteousness. If my lady let you go, you can''t take revenge. If you really want to kill her, you can even kill me It''s all right


    "Baomei!" Du Manning pulled her a, but Leng is not pull her, see her a head is sweat but still a pair of rather die than surrender appearance, Du Manning heart a burst of move, eye circles a red, looking at Yu Feng way: "she is just a child, you let her go."


    Yu Feng doesn''t speak. He bends down in silence and picks up the pistol. His action makes Bao Mei afraid to breathe. But after a long time, Yu Feng chucks the pistol in his arms, and then looks at Du Manning deeply. Then he opens the door and goes out.


    "Oh, my God, miss, you are just a madman." Yu Feng left, Bao Mei collapsed on the ground, staring at Du Manning angrily roared. Du Manning chuckled and knelt down on the ground with soft legs. At this time, she felt some pain in her lower abdomen. She rubbed her stomach and looked at baomei''s still pale face and said with a smile, "Yufeng can''t kill me. If you kill him, there will be many Yufeng to kill me. And with his feelings for ye Qiqi, he will definitely not betray Ye Qiqi. The gangsters attach great importance to loyalty. It''s better to let him go than to kill him. This is the art of tenderness. "


    "Damn, Huairou of wool, I only know that you just played a joke with me in Yama." Baomei is still a little scared.


    Du Manning glared at her and said with a smile, "yes, Yama pities you for being young, and then I brought you back."


    Treasure younger sister White Du Manning one eye, two people are looking at each other gasp a few, then all smile. This is really a narrow escape, but she ya, why does Mao''s stomach hurt so much? Du Manning struggled to stand up, her legs and stomach were still trembling. She supported the wall and said, "baomei, come to see if my stomach is swollen by Yufeng?"


    Baomei immediately got up from the ground, helped her to sit down on the bed, then opened her clothes to check, shook her head and said: "no, it seems to be a big red, from the appearance, it should be OK, there will be no internal injury?"


    "Inside is a piece of wool." Du Manning covered his stomach and said: "a man''s leg is really heavy enough. Fortunately, it hurts for two days when he kicks it on his stomach. If it kicks on a bone, it can''t be broken?"


    "If he dares to break the young lady''s bone, I''ll open his head." Bao Mei said with hate. Then the considerate ran to fill a bag of boiling water, across the towel cover in Du Manning''s stomach, said: "Miss, warm your stomach, soon will be good, before I was injured, so a good."


    When Bao Mei said that, Du Manning immediately remembered that her Kung Fu was a little better at her age, right? Not from strange way: "Bao Mei, you are so powerful, what did you do before? How do you know kung fu? "


    "I''m a bodyguard!"


    "Are you a bodyguard?" Du Manning looked at her up and down and said in disbelief, "isn''t it? You''re so young. "


    "Miss, look down on me!" Baomei laughed, ran out and poured herself a glass of red wine. Then she said, "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was three years old. I''m very good at long sword and shooting. Otherwise, the host would not choose me to protect the young lady, would you?"


    "Master?" Du man Ning''s brow a wrinkly, immediately came to interest way: "who is your host?"? Why are you protecting me? Aren''t you the one my mom called? And I don''t remember my mother having such wonderful friends

 Chapter 192

    Bao Mei''s face was stunned. She knew that she was speechless and said, "my God, I didn''t feel it when I was fighting with Yu Feng just now. I feel pain all over. I have to go back to my room and take off my clothes to have a look. I must be blue and purple."


    "Are you all right?" Seeing the way that baomei twisted her incisors, Du Manning was really shocked. Baomei immediately closed the window and the door, and then said, "yes, ma''am, it''s killing me. Miss, don''t open the window after you go to bed, OK? The window is open. It''s estimated that Yufeng comes from here. "


    "I see. Otherwise, I''ll help you to have a look. Anyway, we are both women. If I look at you, you won''t suffer." Du Manning was a little worried and said with a smile. Baomei hesitated for a moment, as if she was also a little worried. She stayed here alone, thought for a while, then took off her clothes and said, "just have a look. Tomorrow I''ll take some medicine wine for bruise and sprain. I didn''t expect to get hurt before, so I forgot to take it."


    "I''ll go out and buy some for you tomorrow. By the way, who''s the owner of your family?" Du Manning examined her injury and asked the question just now.


    "Ouch!" Treasure younger sister but fierce pain call, frighten of Du manning a shiver, busy way: "how, I make ache you?"


    Bao Mei breathed: "that guy is a little too hard. Don''t let me touch him next time. If I touch him, I have to strip him of his clothes and kill him with a whip."


    Du Manning was amused by her childish appearance. He pointed to her forehead and said with a smile, "you take off other people''s clothes and use a whip. Do you think you are doing that?"


    "Er..." Du Manning''s face turned red and he laughed and didn''t speak. Baomei didn''t ask. Seeing that Du Manning didn''t speak, she was also secretly relieved. Then in order to divert Du Manning''s attention, she recited and scolded Yu Feng for more than an hour. After scolding for how long, Du Manning didn''t know, because she fell asleep in Bao Mei''s scolding.


    The next day,


    as soon as he came out of the bedroom, Du Manning saw sun nuo''an sitting on the sofa. Bao Mei was talking about the thrill of last night. Sun nuo''an was frowning and listening. His face was gloomy and frightening. For the first time, Du Manning was surprised to see sun nuo''an''s face showing such a fierce expression.


    "Long, you wake up. I heard that you were injured yesterday. Let me see where it is!" When sun nuo''an looked up and saw her, he immediately got up and came over. His voice was not as gentle as before, and his face was full of anxious worry. Du Manning pressed his hand and said with a smile: "brother an, I''m ok. Don''t listen to baomei''s nonsense. If that person last night was really so powerful, can you still see us standing in front of you today?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Can I tell the truth? I I... " Baomei also wanted to explain. She was glared by Du Manning''s stern eyes, and her momentum suddenly went down. She murmured in an unconvinced voice: "what people say is true."


    "Don''t you mind your injury?" Sun nuo''an was still worried and asked again. Du Manning smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, don''t you see it all?"


    "Your wound is on your stomach, and Master Sun didn''t see it." Baomei answers the question and immediately makes Du Manning feel the urge to vomit blood. She looks at sun nuo''an awkwardly and says with a smile: "don''t mind if you are a child."


    "Are you really OK?"


    "Nothing!" Du Manning nodded heavily. Sun nuo''an''s face was a little better, but his tone was a little reproachful: "you should call me when something happened yesterday. If something happened to you, how can I tell Aunt Du? He arranged you to live next door to me, hoping that I can take good care of you, silly girl. No matter what happens next time, I will be the first to be informed. Do you hear me


    "Well, good!" Du Manning reluctantly answered, sun nuo''an reached out and handed her a cup of soya bean milk and said, "I''ve cooked it all morning. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you Du Manning took a sip of Su, and sun nuo''an frowned again: "you are a little woman, who would want to kill you? It seems that it''s better to call the police. In case of last night''s incident, I think I''d better move here to live with you. "


    "Poof!" As soon as Du Manning didn''t pay attention, the soya bean milk just came out. Sun nuo''an''s high-grade cloth was suddenly damaged. Bao Mei rushed to help pat Du Manning''s back, and said: "no one grabs it for you. What''s the rush to drink?"


    Is it because others want to rob her? Du Manning was a little out of breath when she was photographed. He dodged Bao Mei''s wolf claws and looked at sun nuo''an apologetically. Sun nuo''an helped her, but he didn''t care about his own embarrassment. He worried: "how are you, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Oh, it''s OK. I''m sorry to make your clothes look like this." Du Manning wiped the corners of his mouth and said something embarrassed. Sun nuo''an gave a cool smile and said, "it''s just a dress. It''s nothing. As long as you''re OK, it depends on how old you are. You can still be choked after drinking."


    With that, sun nuo''an reached out and wiped the bean milk foam from the corner of Du Manning''s mouth. This kind of too intimate action made Du Manning very embarrassed. He reached out his hand and wiped it casually and said: "I''ll wash your face, your clothes...""Don''t worry, I''ll go back and change it."


    "Well, good!" Dumanning immediately went into the bathroom. Sun nuo''an looked at her back for a long time, but she didn''t look away. Bao Mei came up to him and shook her hand in front of him. She said, "Hello, Mr. Sun, come back. You can see the toilet door straight. You don''t think about other people going to the toilet in your mind, do you?"


    "What nonsense, little girl!" Sun nuo''an was not angry and answered her, then looked at the door of the bathroom again, and then turned back to his home to change clothes. Bao Mei made a grimace at his back and said, "cut, who is a little girl? How about everyone coming of age?"


    Du Manning wiped his face and walked out of the bathroom to hear Bao Mei''s complaint. She immediately said with a bad smile, "Oh, I hate that people think you are small?"


    "You, miss, what are you talking about? I''m not." Bao Mei''s face turned red and she was very uncomfortable. Du Manning said with a bad smile: "well, I''m wrong, but how can I see some faces full of loss?"


    "Who, who is lost." She didn''t admit it even if she killed her. Baomei choked her neck and denied it. Du Manning turned his mouth and said, "no, you I think I need to have a rest today. Yesterday, Yu Feng kicked me a lot. I just went to the toilet and had some blood on my body. My stomach is still aching


    "Can''t it be the kick? How about going to the hospital? " Baomei was also shocked when she heard what Du Manning said. Du Manning waved his hand and said: "that''s not necessary, but I want to ask you one thing. If brother an comes, will you help me block it? I was scared yesterday and didn''t sleep well, so I''ll trouble you


    "Oh, all right." Baomei answered and helped Du Manning to have a rest in the room. When she returned to the living room, she thought about it. Then she took the key to go out, and the best way to block sun nuo''an was to visit him.


    On a private plane!


    Nangong Han is slightly squinting his eyes to rest. A sound of footsteps comes. A sweet female voice respectfully reports to him: "young master, Mr. Gao has called."


    "Bring it!" Nangong Han opened his eyes, three days to catch up with two countries, his time is basically spent on the plane. As soon as he got the phone, Gao Song''s respectful voice came: "young master."


    "Say it


    "There are three things to report to you. The night you got on the plane, Miss Du was attacked at night. According to the little girl beside her, she said that she was a man with scar on her face. The preliminary investigation should be a bodyguard named Yu Feng beside Miss Ye! Yesterday Ding Quan called and wanted to see you. He said there was a business to do with you. In addition, Mr. Forrest has done a fetal examination for Miss ye, and the fetus is normal, but I don''t know why he asked me to tell the young master that this is bad news. "


    Nangong Han''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "I know. I''ll send someone to follow Yufeng immediately."


    "Yes, young master, about Ding Quan''s telephone appointment..."


    "Ignore him."


    "Yes! Young master GAOSONG respectfully should a, and then south palace cold cut off the phone. He held the mobile phone for a long time, then reached out and pressed the number. As soon as the phone was connected, Nangong Han said directly: "say the result."


    "Han, the child is not yours." Forrest seldom spoke to him in a serious tone. Although he had guessed the result for a long time, Nangong Han''s face still had a flash of pain, and then he was surrounded by strong anger. His face was as cold as an iceberg, saying word by word: "whose child is."


    "I don''t know that." When Forrest finished, he changed his tone and said, "Hey, Han, I heard she''s your new wife. You''re wearing a light green hat."


    "Have you lived enough?" Nangong''s voice was cold. Forrest yelled, "you are unreasonable. Is it wrong for me to say the truth? But I still believe in an old Chinese saying. It''s called karma. After playing with so many women, you are finally played by women. Ha ha. "


    "Well said, look at you so happy, deduct your salary for one year." Nangong Han almost gritted his teeth and immediately provoked a protest from Forrest: "you can''t be like this. I didn''t bring you your green hat. What are you angry at me? I have a wife and children to raise. Hello Hello... "


    Nangong Han did not wait for Forrest to finish, so he took the line straight away. Then he smashed the mobile phone aside. The beautiful maid on the side was startled and hurriedly went to pick it up. Nangong Han swept the magazines and other things in front of him and roared coldly: "get out!"


    "Yes, young master!" The maid answered and ran away from the cabin. Nangong Han stood up, took a deep breath and walked back and forth! For the first time in his life, he had the impulse to strangle a person immediately. He punched him on the seat: "Ye Qiqi! Ye Qiqi

 Chapter 193

    Sitting at home anxiously waiting for Yu Feng, ye Qiqi gives a cold shiver. She gets up and rubs her arm. Then she takes her mobile phone to call Yu Feng. For three days, he has not been seen. Is it his accident? Or he left. No matter which point makes Ye Qiqi very flustered, the mobile phone keeps dialing again and again.


    At this time, the door rang, and ye Qiqi walked to the door immediately. The door was opened, and Yu Feng walked up in the spirit of wine. Ye Qiqi reached out to hold him, almost overwhelmed by his heavy body. She threw him onto the sofa, slapped him several times, and roared: "you son of a bitch, I''m sorry I want you to clean up that little bitch. Where have you been? "


    Yu Feng opened his eyes, gave a bitter smile, then shook up to the side of the wine cabinet, took half a bottle of red wine and drank it on his back. Ye Qiqi was so angry that she ran to take away the wine bottle and fell to one side! With a loud sound, the bottle broke and the red wine flowed all over the floor. Yu Feng then opened his eyes and looked at her and said, "how?"


    "Why?" Ye Qiqi trembled and pointed to him: "what do I want you to do? I''m so disappointed that you ran out and got drunk. "


    "I went. She has a bodyguard beside her. I can''t beat her." Yu Feng light said a, walked over to the sofa, ye Qiqi with the past, pulled his collar, roared: "you are not very powerful? Don''t you kill people without blinking an eye? What do you mean you can''t fight? Now you can''t even deal with a woman like Du Manning, you coward, you useless coward. What am I doing with you? What was your initial promise? "


    Ye Qiqi roars angrily. Yu Feng just looks in her eyes and doesn''t say a word. Du Manning is very angry. She angrily sits on the sofa and can''t accept Yu Feng''s performance. At this time, the doorbell rings and they are both stunned. A fluster flashed on Ye Qiqi''s face. Yu Feng''s drunkenness also wakes up most of the time. She gets up and flashes to the bedroom silently. Ye Qiqi tidied up her appearance before opening the door.


    "Mr. Gao?" Ye Qiqi stood by the door, and was surprised to see Gao Song. With a faint smile, Gao Song leaned over and pointed to the middle-aged woman who was more than 50 years old behind him and said, "young lady, you may not be able to come back for the time being when you attend the bidding meeting in Singapore, but you feel that it is inconvenient for you to have no fixed servant here. You are afraid that you and your child will be wronged, so you have a nanny to take care of you."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Gao. I''m used to living alone all the time. I don''t need to be taken care of. Besides, I have part-time work here. They can do everything."


    "Young lady, that''s what the young master means." Gao Song didn''t give ye Qiqi the chance to refuse, and said directly: "this is also a kind of performance that the young master cares about the young lady, isn''t it? And you are still pregnant with a child. When the young master can''t come back, he always thinks about it in his heart, which will also affect his work, so you''d better accept the young master''s kindness. "


    "This..." Ye Qiqi looked at the woman in embarrassment. Her brow drooped and she stood there respectfully without saying a word. It seemed that she was not a talkative person, and she was still honest. Gao Song saw that she looked at the maid for a long time, but she didn''t answer. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "young lady, isn''t it inconvenient


    Some words are unintentional to the speaker and intentional to the listener. Ye Qiqi''s face changed slightly and said with a smile: "Mr. Gao thinks too much. What''s the inconvenience? Please come in."


    Ye Qiqi took two steps back, and Gao Song was not polite. With the maid into the room, see the red wine on the ground can not help but frown, ye Qiqi immediately ran to pick up, while cleaning up the side: "Er, has been unable to get through the cold phone, in the heart of some irritable, drink some red wine, who knows accidentally broken."


    The maid immediately picked her up and said respectfully, "young lady, let me do it. Don''t scratch your hand."


    "Well, good!" Ye Qiqi stood up and retreated to one side. Seeing that the maid was quite honest, she felt relieved: "what''s your name?"


    "Just call her Aunt Li. She is also a very reliable person. When the young master was studying in the United States, she always took care of her. The young master believed in her very much, so he gave her to the young lady." Before waiting for the maid to answer, Gao Song was busy and answered. Ye Qiqi just put down her heart and then mentioned her voice.


    Seeing that ye Qiqi agreed, Gao Song said, "young lady, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, Mr. Gao, take your time." Ye Qiqi sent him to the door. Back in the room, Aunt Li had cleaned the room. Ye Qiqi looked at Aunt Li and said, "Aunt Li, right! Since you used to take care of the young master, I won''t say anything else. I prefer to be quiet at ordinary times. Don''t speak loudly if you have nothing to do. Second, I want to have my own private space. There are all kinds of valuable things in my bedroom, so you can''t enter my bedroom. "


    "Yes, young lady." Aunt Li bowed her head and responded with a very humble attitude, which made Ye Qiqi very satisfied. She stroked her stomach and said, "pregnancy is really hard. I''m tired every now and then. I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while. The room at the corner of the second floor is yours. I don''t call you. Don''t disturb me, you know?""Yes, young lady."


    Ye Qiqi looked at her again, then went back to the bedroom and closed the door. But although she closed the door, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she stuck to the door and listened to the outside. After a long time, she turned around and suddenly opened the door. When she saw that there was no Aunt Li at the door of the bedroom, she was relieved.


    Once again closed the door, ye Qiqi eyes a cold: "come out!"


    Yu Feng came out from the dark. Ye Qiqi glared at him and said coldly, "go away, don''t let me see you again."


    "Miss!" Yu Feng''s face flashed a touch of pain, ye Qiqi reached out and interrupted him, coldly said: "useless waste, leaving you around will only do bad things, now you can see that Han is very good to me, I don''t want him to find anything bad about me."


    "Do you really think Nangong Han loves you in his heart?" Yu Feng gave a bitter smile. When he was guarding Du Manning''s residence, he saw Nangong Han''s attitude towards Du manning. That''s completely different from ye Qiqi''s. that''s the real love. A man may not know much about a woman, but the two men will understand each other more or less by action. He believes that the person Nangong Han deeply loves is Du Manning, otherwise, they won''t be together When the mayor did so many things, he stayed with Du manning. Once, he stopped downstairs in the middle of the night.


    Ye Qiqi gave a cold smile, turned to look at him and said: "Yu Feng, I know what''s in your mind. I''ll tell you, I won''t believe you any more. Put away your heart of climbing up to wealth. In my heart, you are a piece of slag. How can a noble person like me be together with slag?"


    "You''re pregnant with my baby." Although Yu Feng''s heart aches, there is still a glimmer of hope. But ye Qiqi said with a cold smile: "this child is for Nangong hanhuai. You listen to me clearly. This is Nangong hanhuai''s child. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t force me to do anything against you."


    Ye Qiqi''s voice sounded like thunder in Yu Feng''s ear. He suddenly seemed to be aware of something. He ran over and grabbed Ye Qiqi''s arm: "what do you say? Is From the beginning to the end, do you think that I''m the only tool for you to have a baby? "


    "Let go, you are crazy. You will hurt me like this." Yu Feng was startled by the sudden rush, and ye Qiqi''s voice also increased. Yu Feng''s face was extremely ugly. He wanted to find an answer without compromise and said, "tell me, have you ever given me any sincerity?"


    "Really?" With a contemptuous smile, ye Qiqi looked up and down at Yu Feng and said, "what qualifications do you have for my sincerity? You are just a toy that my father picked up for me at the roadside, just like a cat and a dog. Why do you want my sincerity? Do you deserve it? "


    Yu Feng''s face is pale, and his chest fluctuates violently. He raises his hand fiercely, but when facing Ye Qiqi''s cold face, he can''t do it. How can he hit her? He is a perfect princess in his heart from childhood to adulthood. She is a god like place in her own world. With a sad smile, Yu Feng silently put down his hand, clenched his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    Ye Qiqi stares at him, and doesn''t stop him or say anything else. Yu Feng looked at her deeply, opened the curtain and jumped down from the window. Ye Qiqi was secretly relieved. She sat beside the bed as if she had been drained. After a long time, she suddenly remembered that it was more than ten stories. Did he jump down like this? Heart a pain, ye Qiqi immediately ran to the window, where can see the shadow of Yu Feng.


    Her face turned white. She grabbed a coat and rushed out. Aunt Li was cleaning up the kitchen. Seeing her speed, she said, "little lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qiqi then remembered that there were other people at home and said, "well, nothing. I''ll go downstairs and buy some medicine."


    "Let me go. The young lady is pregnant. It''s still inconvenient to go upstairs and downstairs."


    "No need." Ye Qiqi directly interrupted Aunt Li''s words, opened the door and went out. Anxiously taking the elevator to the downstairs, ye Qiqi is busy looking around. Her heart is pounding fiercely, as if she is about to suffocate. After running around the building, she doesn''t find Yu Feng. She just slowly breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately He didn''t get hurt, but he could leave from the 10th floor. Why can''t he manage a dumanning? She has no family background, who will hire a bodyguard for her? Is Is it sun noan?


    It seems that she can take some interesting photos to show her husband. Ye Qiqi smiles, gracefully lifts her hair, no longer confused just now, and walks back calmly.


    A few days later, Nangong Han''s private plane landed on the top floor of the villa. He came down from the plane with a tired face. Gao Song respectfully welcomed him there: "young master!"


    Nangong Han nodded, and the servant came forward to help him with his bag and take off his coat. Gao Song followed him closely: "young master, the masseuse is waiting there. Do you want to relax first?"

 Chapter 194

    "Well." Nangong Han answers. He doesn''t look very well. Gao Song doesn''t dare to say anything more. He just quietly attends and comes to a luxurious room. There are several top masseuses waiting there. Nangong Han lay down on the soft bed, and one of the masseuses immediately came forward to press the acupoints for him. With a comfortable breath, he said in a cold voice, "how''s the collection of evidence about the mayor''s involvement in the underworld?"


    "It''s almost done!"


    "Good!" Nangong Han nodded, Gao Song said in a soft voice: "young master, how about Australia?"


    "The second and third were injured in different degrees when the ammunition was robbed. The other side is very familiar with our route and delivery date. It''s Ding Quan who can understand me so well."


    "But Ding Quan is still at home."


    "I know. That''s what''s strange and puzzling about me. By the way, what about dumanning?" When he thought of her, he was tired all over. After a few days'' absence, he thought about her very much. This little woman is really stirring up her own worries all the time. Gao Song answered softly: "they have been protected by the brothers. They dare not neglect the woman whom the young master married with Fengli."


    "Don''t let her find out. She''s timid. She''s afraid that she''ll think about it."


    Gao Song immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, young master. They are all brothers who believe in this. Besides, Miss Du has a girl who can''t be underestimated. I don''t know where she came from. I''ve never seen her before. But I heard that she beat back Yu Feng. She''s sixteen or seventeen years old. She''s a wonderful person. "


    "Have you checked her out?"


    "Yes, but there is no clue. Could it be Mr. Sun asked for Miss Du? " Kao song guessed, but Nangong Han immediately denied: "sun nuo''an is a businessman with an innocent family background. His contacts are all those ordinary businessmen in the shopping mall. He won''t be related to gangs, but he who has such good skills and is so young may be a killer trained from childhood. Isn''t he..."


    Nangong Han''s heart trembled, as if he thought of something. He said: "take all the information about Shen Lin right away."


    "Yes Gao Song answered and quickly backed out. Nangong Han sat there in deep thought. After a long time, the masseuse said carefully: "young master, do you still press it?"


    Nangong Han didn''t speak. He just reached out and waved them away. The masseuse immediately picked up his things and left when he saw his gesture. Nangong Han frowns tightly. After a long time, Gao Song sends the information. Nangong Han immediately looks over it, but his doubts are even more serious.


    "Are you still sick, miss?" Bao Mei brought her food and saw Du Manning lying on the bed again. She asked anxiously. Du Manning opened his eyes, shook his head and said: "much better. That boy is really tough. He kicked him. It''s like having a serious illness. I''ve had a stomachache for several days. If I don''t say it, I''m not comfortable."


    Bao Mei sighed and said, "you''re just too stubborn. You don''t want to see a doctor. I''m going to tell Master Sun that you don''t want to. It''s really hard for you to wait."


    "Hello." Du Manning was angry and funny. He glared at Bao Mei and said, "are you a servant like this? How dare a servant yell at his master? "


    "Cut!" Bao Mei didn''t think it was right. She gave her a look and muttered, "it''s not you who pay me anyway." After that, seeing that Du Manning reached for a pillow and smashed it over, Bao Mei quickly jumped back and said wrongly, "Miss, what I said is true. How can you beat people so easily? I''m so angry around you."


    "I''m angry. I can hurt you." Du Manning couldn''t help his rude remarks. Baomei didn''t tease her any more. He stretched out his tongue and made a funny face. He said, "well, I''m not good. There are a lot of young ladies. I''m not here to fight with you. I''m here to tell you that young Master Sun will come to see young lady later today."


    "What did he come for?" Since the day he wants to move here, Du Manning has been hiding from him. She knows that she refused at that time. Sun nuo''an must feel bad in her heart, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Du Manning feels that her heart is so small that she can only hold one person. Even though Nangong Han is so bad in her heart, she still thinks about him and doesn''t care about ethics I want to be with him forever.


    She loves him Not just because he''s the father of the kids. This point has been confirmed in my heart for a long time, so I have to wait until he gets married to leave because I am greedy for his little warmth.


    "Well, miss, have you heard what people are saying?" The voice of Bao Mei''s dissatisfaction came from his ear. Du Manning suddenly recovered and raised his eyes: "what did you say?"


    Bao Mei''s mouth twitched a few times, suddenly close to Du Manning''s ear, and said in a loud voice: "I said if you want to change your clothes, although the time for a walk is at night, it''s not very good for you to wear pajamas. Will it affect your appearance?"


    Du Manning rubbed his ears and muttered in a low voice: "I heard what I was doing so loud!"


    "Then you ignore me!" Bao Mei took her clothes and threw them to her. Her eyes were full of grievances. When Du Manning took the clothes, he responded and said, "why should I go out with brother an? Who agreed? You agreed for me? I still have a stomachache? ""You..." Baomei suddenly has a kind of impulse to kill Du manning. She turns around and walks out of the room, banging the door. Du Manning looks at her way of leaving and can''t help laughing. To deal with the child, she has to pretend to be stupid. She doesn''t want to hurt sun nuo''an, so she can''t refuse him again and again. Alas!


    Pull up the quilt and cover yourself again. Du Manning thinks that it''s better to pretend that she has a stomachache. It''s just that she just lay down and the door was opened again with a bang. Du Manning didn''t even think about it and said, "I''ve said that my stomach still hurts. Can''t I get up later? Go and tell brother Ann


    "Not yet?" The gentle voice spreads, Du Manning frightens of fierce opened eyes, directly to sun nuo''an that one face concern. Sun nuo''an sat down by the bed, rubbed her stomach across the quilt and said in a low voice, "get up and change your clothes. I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look."


    "No, ha ha, actually It doesn''t hurt that much Du Manning''s embarrassed face is about to get angry. He stares at baomei who is not far away. Baomei immediately replies, "look what I''m doing. I''m just telling the truth. It''s not wrong, is it?"


    Sun nuo''an immediately scolded and said: "it''s been three or four days, and my stomach still hurts. How can I say it''s ok? Are you so far away from me now? Can''t I take care of you even when you''re sick? "


    "No, it''s just two different things." Du Manning felt not only a stomachache, but also a dull headache. Sun nuo''an got up and said, "baomei, dress her and I''ll drive."


    "Hello, brother Ann!"


    Sun nuo''an didn''t pay any attention to her cry and left quickly. Bao Mei said with a look of schadenfreude: "what should I do, miss? Wear it or not? "


    Du Manning gritted his teeth and said: "wear it! Dead girl, you are cruel. "


    "Hum!" Baomei hummed twice from her nose and handed her the clothes. Du Manning reluctantly got up. Even if she didn''t go to the hospital, she didn''t want to sleep. She thought that sun nuo''an would come back soon, and she was upset.


    When she insisted that she didn''t want to go to the hospital again and again, sun nuo''an had to take her to the community health service agency. There was only a fat elder sister and the person at the payment window on duty. She seemed to know sun nuo''an very well. When she saw them go in, she stood up and said, "Oh, Mr. Sun, what''s wrong with you?"


    "She has a stomachache. She bumped into her two days ago. Please help her." Sun nuo''an is still the kind of smile like the spring breeze. The fat elder sister is also kind and says with a smile: "your girlfriend? Then come in and I''ll check it for you. "


    The fat elder sister led Du Manning into a small house made of small partition. When she was lying on the bed and asked the fat elder sister to check her, she suddenly had a feeling of having a fetus checked in a small clinic more than seven years ago. The elder sister helped to check her stomach and let her get up. She went outside to open a list and said to sun nuo''an, "it''s nothing to look at. It''s just a scratch. It''s almost OK. Only a few days, if the stomach still hurts, it''s necessary to do a color Doppler ultrasound, especially if the liver is damaged, causing intra-abdominal bleeding


    Du Manning suddenly a black line: "not so serious!"


    "Who can guarantee that? No one can tell. Anyway, it won''t cost you a few dollars. You''ll pay today first, and tomorrow when the doctor in the color Doppler room is on duty, you''ll come and have a check? " Fat elder sister said, hand and mouth as sharp, very quickly with a wave of the pen, brush off a piece of paper to pass. Sun nuo''an took it with a smile, and Du Manning was not calm: "I haven''t planned to do color Doppler ultrasound yet!"


    Fat elder sister did not speak, just looked at sun nuo''an. Sun nuo''an patted Du Manning on the shoulder with a smile and said: "the color Doppler ultrasound doesn''t hurt, and it''s safe to do it. The doctor has said that it doesn''t cost much money anyway. Let''s take half an hour to take a picture tomorrow."


    Du Manning would not like to, but under sun nuo''an''s willing eyes, she could not say anything against it, so she had to nod her head depressed. Coming out of the community health center, it was cool. There were couples walking hand in hand by the roadside. Some of them were accompanied by their father to be. Du Manning thought of his sadness when he was pregnant, and some of them wanted to be Chen Chen and Ke Er.


    Since Nangong Han didn''t come that night, he hasn''t been here for several days. Chenchen called and said that she wanted to go to grandma''s place, but Nangong Han was good. She didn''t have a single message and disappeared.


    "Long, don''t worry. You''ll be fine. I''ll always be by your side." Sun nuo''an mistakenly regarded Du Manning''s lost expression as a worry. Holding her soft hand and comforting in a low voice, Du Manning didn''t want to explain, nodded and walked with him on the night path. In the meantime, she tried several times to pull her hand back, but sun nuo''an held it tightly and refused to let it go.

 Chapter 195

    "Brother Ann..." Du Manning stopped, looked directly into his eyes and said, "let me go. For so many years, I''ve been used to going by myself."


    "Long, do you hate me?" Sun nuo''an also stares at her eyes, but his hand is tighter. Du Manning shakes his head and smiles. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. His eyes turn into a pair of little moons. They are like two clear springs under the street lamp. They are so bright that people can''t move their eyes. She shook her head, but sun nuo''an''s heart was still not calm. She said softly, "long, let''s forget the past together. Will you give me another chance to start over? "


    "Brother Ann!" Du Manning chuckled and shook his head slightly: "even if we can forget the past, can I not exist as a pair of my children? Even if I give you a chance, will the children accept you? What''s more, it''s not suitable for anyone to start all over again. Maybe it can be for others, but it can only be a myth for us. "


    "How can we know if we don''t try? Don''t you feel sorry for abandoning our past? "


    "What about regret? The past is the past. " Du Manning was cruel, and then said: "brother an, I have my life, you have your life, I don''t want too much intersection between us, in the future Don''t come to me


    "Long time..." Sun nuo''an''s face is a little unbelievable. He stares at Du Manning''s eyes and says softly, "you mean it, don''t you?"


    "I''m serious! More serious than ever. " Du Manning looked at sun nuo''an''s eyes. She could see the pain in his eyes, but if he didn''t give up, how could he have his own future? How can there be a new love? Du Manning forced to break away from sun nuo''an''s hand, turned his back and said: "I always don''t want to say too heartless, because I always think that brother an understands my heart. I don''t mean I don''t give you a chance, I just don''t want to start over with you."


    "No way." Sun is not willing to accept such an answer. Du Manning smile, slightly shook his head, said: "the fact is that, my heart has no you."


    "Long time..." Sun nuo''an called softly. Du Manning ignored him and walked forward. In her forward steps, sun nuo''an seemed to see her gradually away from himself, his heart hurt. Thoughts simply did not pass through the brain, directly ran to the past, tightly hugged Du Manning from behind, the tone almost prayed: "no, long, I can''t let you go, I can''t let you go, I won''t make the same mistake seven years ago, even if you really don''t love me, I won''t give you up."


    "Brother ANN, don''t do that!" Du Manning refused him. Although it was night, people came and went on the path. Some passers-by also turned to cast curious eyes at them. But Du Manning''s struggle is useless to sun nuo''an. He still hugs her tightly and feels her struggle. Sun nuo''an can''t help but say: "long, what do you want me to do before you are willing to accept me again? Don''t leave me, will you? "


    Du Manning''s body is one Zheng, once not long ago, also have a person to cling to oneself, the voice says to let oneself don''t leave of words. Now listening to sun nuo''an''s words, Du Manning''s deliberately forgotten heart is aching. And at the same time, because of his words, she was a little shocked. But she didn''t know that her stop undoubtedly gave sun nuo''an great confidence and made him think that she still had him in her heart.


    "Long time!" Sun nuo''an straightened her body and faced her face to face. Du Manning''s sad face made his heart ache. He held her hand tightly and said softly but firmly: "I swear that I will use my life to treat you and the children well. I will try my best to let them accept me. I will love you well, OK?"


    What is he talking about? Du Manning suddenly felt very pressure. She stepped back a little bit, but before she could say anything, a voice with a smile and sarcasm rang behind them: "what a look of you and me."


    Both of them were stunned. When they looked back, they saw Ye Qiqi''s maternity clothes and looked at Du Manning with a sneer on his face. Du Manning suddenly felt that he had a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet her in this community. Is it too predestined? Or is it deliberate? Especially looking at her exaggerated maternity dress, it''s only a few months since she put on maternity dress? Guess she was wearing it to hit and stimulate her?


    Without waiting for Du Manning to speak, sun nuo''an has been holding Du Manning''s hand and greeting Ye Qiqi: "Qiqi? What a coincidence. How can you be here? "


    "A friend of mine lives in this community. Originally, I was just passing by, but I saw you from a distance, eh? I remember your fiancee is not Ling Xiruo? Yes? You don''t really abandon Ling Xiruo for your first girlfriend, do you? I didn''t expect that Miss Du''s charm is so great that any hook can destroy a couple with good feelings. " Ye Qiqi said here and looked at Du Manning with a smile. Her eyes meant something.


    "Ling Xiruo and I didn''t break up because it was too long. You misunderstood me." Sun nuo''an frowned. He could not hear ye Qiqi''s words. I''m also disgusted. But ye Qiqi sneered: "how can I misunderstand? It''s just that you and Du Manning have been separated for seven or eight years. Don''t you know that she has changed her face? Don''t you know about her and my husband? If it wasn''t for my husband''s deep love for me, I would have been taken away by her. "Sun nuo''an''s face cooled down. Ye Qiqi''s obvious sarcasm had already picked his limit. Sun nuo''an gave a polite smile, put his hand on Du Manning''s shoulder, and said very seriously: "I appreciate your husband''s deep love for you, which makes him miss such a good woman for a long time. Otherwise, I don''t have the fortune to be with her. Qiqi, you should take care of your old friends Don''t let him rob me again, Gong


    Ye Qiqi''s face changed, smile on the face some can''t hang up, voice some cold way: "my husband won''t do those things I''m sorry for, he''s very good to me."


    "Yes? It was very late that day. Why didn''t Nangong Han come to meet you? You''re pregnant. Don''t stay out too long at night. " Sun nuo''an was still smiling, but the smile never reached his eyes. Ye Qiqi can''t put on any more. She glanced at Du Manning and said, "my husband called me and said that there was a traffic jam on the road. Originally, I didn''t want him to come. You know, this man likes children. For fear that I have something to do with them, he told me. Then I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb your love. You go on. Bye


    "Slow down!" Sun made way for her with the same smile on his face. Ye Qiqi''s eyes stopped on Du Manning for a few seconds, then she left on her high-heeled shoes. Seeing her heavily stepping on the ground to vent her anger, Du Manning was afraid that her high-heeled shoes could not bear her anger, so he could not help but sweat for her.


    As soon as ye Qiqi left, sun nuo''an immediately took Du Manning''s little hand, stroked her hair in the breeze, and said softly, "you don''t mind what she said. She''s used to being proud, and there''s no word that''s not sharp."


    "You know it well?" Du Manning''s faint smile, in fact, didn''t take it too seriously. After all, she was not a bit biting by Ye Qiqi. Sun nuo''an, with her playful appearance, couldn''t help but smile and say: "I''ve known her for many years, but I still know her temper. She is married to Nangong Han now, and you once fell in love with Nangong Han again, so she will feel some resentment when she sees you more or less. "


    "I know, I won''t be angry with her. Isn''t it against myself? Let''s go. It''s very late. I''m tired. I want to go to bed early. " He pushed sun''s hand aside a little and retreated a little, but sun quickly stepped forward and held her hand again, and said: "long, what we just said..."


    With an embarrassed smile, Du mangning interrupted him and said, "brother an, I understand what you said today, but I''m sorry. I think the only answer I can give you is to refuse. I think I can''t be a couple with you. We really don''t have too many possibilities. You don''t have to put your mind on me. "


    "Long time!"


    "Brother noan, don''t push me, OK? Respect my choice. No matter how hard I don''t want to admit it, the only person I love is Nangong Han. "


    That sentence, brother noan, is like a sharp blade, which hurts sun noan''s heart! That sentence she loves is still Nangong Han, let Sun nuo''an some suffocation, he was stunned on the spot, until the heartache receded slightly, just reluctantly smile and say: "well, I don''t force you, also don''t force you, I give you time, I will use my practical action, let you accept me again."


    "I''m afraid it''s really impossible." Du Manning smiles. She is bitter in her heart. Does she have to get along with brother an like this? Helplessly turned around. Walk slowly forward. Sun nuo''an speechless to keep up with the pace of Du Manning, two people did not speak, so quietly on the road, the way home is not far, but sun nuo''an wants to go on forever. But for Du Manning, the way home is so long, this kind of gas is too strange, she has no way to let herself calmly face sun nuo''an, God knows, how she does not want to hurt him.


    "Thank you for bringing me back." Finally came to the downstairs of the house, Du Manning stood there and said goodbye to sun nuo''an with a smile. Sun nuo''an looked at her silently, put his hands in his pocket, looked up at her floor, said with a bitter smile: "I''ll send you up."


    "Well, I can do it myself. It''s on the second floor anyway. " Du Manning is busy refusing. Sun nuo''an chuckled: "don''t forget, I live on the same floor with you, and we are still face to face."


    "Well." Du Manning was slightly shocked and said with an embarrassed smile: "let''s go. I''ve lived here for a short time and I always forget that I''m a neighbor with you." Du Manning took the lead to take a step while talking. They came to the second floor one by one, and stood in silence. The distance between Du Manning''s face and sun nuo''an was not invisible. In order to reassure her, he gave a smile: "you go in, I''ll send you here!"

 Chapter 196

    "Good night then."


    "Good night, good dream." Sun nuo''an waved to Du manning. Du Manning saw that he didn''t want to follow him back to his room. Then he was secretly relieved, opened the door and went in. With the sound of bang closing the door, sun nuo''an''s face gradually became depressed. Standing in front of Du Manning''s door for a long time, the wind in the corridor was chilly. Sun nuo''an pulled his collar and then turned to open the door with the key.


    "Miss, why did you come back?" Baomei said. Du Manning fell to the sofa feebly, hugged a pillow and said: "I don''t come back, do I sleep on the road?"


    "I didn''t mean that. Didn''t you go to the hospital?"


    "Yes." Du Manning put the color Doppler list on the table, then rubbed his neck and said, "I''m so sleepy. My sleep is ruined by you."


    "Cut!" Bao Meidu retorted: "Miss, you are really unreasonable. What''s the matter with me? You said you had a stomachache. I just care about you. What about? Does it feel great to go out with Master Sun? "


    Du Manning was stunned and looked up at Bao Mei''s pink face. He couldn''t help joking: "girl, it''s not you who went out with Master Sun. Why are you so excited?"


    Bao Mei''s face became more red. She got up and casually took a single look at the color Doppler ultrasound to hide herself and said, "I''m happy for you. Mr. Sun is nice, handsome, rich, and knows how to love others. He''s really a perfect man. Generally, men with money have bad temper. How many people can be gentle like Master Sun? "


    Du Manning agreed with her in his heart and nodded. Baomei was encouraged and then said, "so, what do we women ask for? Isn''t it to meet a man who is good to himself all his life? "


    "Well, hum!" Du Manning nodded, reclined on the sofa and looked at baomei


    "Then, miss, you should be very happy to be liked by Mr. Sun. You see that Mr. Sun is so kind to you, and you two are childhood sweethearts. How romantic are you?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Du Manning nodded. Bao Mei immediately fell over and said excitedly, "should that young lady accept Master Sun, and then you two..." Baomei''s thumb is right, right. Du Manning smiles again. He reaches for baomei''s color Doppler list and knocks her on the head. "Little sister, it''s good for you to have fantasies. But I''m over the age of dreaming. The bamboos and horses are ripe, but the green plums are old, and the fruits bear two. Do you think they can match each other? "


    "What''s the matter, as long as master sun doesn''t dislike you..."


    "I don''t want sympathy. And I don''t want people to dislike me, I just want the love I want. Hello, baomei, let me ask you a question, a man you love and a man who loves you. If it was you, which one would you choose? "


    "Of course, it''s the man I love. I like him and can watch him every day. What a wonderful thing that should be." Bao Mei almost has stars in her eyes, and several versions of sun nuo''an appear in her mind. Du Manning laughed wildly. Bao Mei''s face turned red and said, "you asked people. What are you laughing at?"


    "Is baomei less than 18 this year? You are a teenage girl who knows to choose the one you love. Why do you have to persuade others to choose the one who loves you? Come on, who let you brainwash me every day? "


    "I''m not. My wife just said that I would try my best to create opportunities for you and Master Sun, but she didn''t say that I would brainwash you. You... " Baomei immediately covered her mouth. Later, she found that she had let out her mouth. She immediately stamped her feet in shame and anger and said, "Miss, you are too cunning and annoying. I don''t care about you. I''ll punish you tonight for not having supper."


    "Hello, baomei, you''re a servant and I''m a young lady. Do you know that your behavior is an evil servant deceiving the master?"


    "I care about you? Hum! Go to bed. " Bao Mei Chin a Yang, full of arrogant look, turned into their own room, but also the door of the earthquake. Du Manning couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. When he was her age, he must have been so naive, right? It must be, isn''t it? Got up, stretched, yawned and went back to the room to sleep.


    Hazy, she felt that she had a pair of hands on her body constantly disturbing her sleep. She reached out and threw it impolitely. And then when I didn''t feel much, the hand came back. Du Manning could not bear to disturb his eyes. When he saw the figure in front of him, he immediately woke up and sat up and said: "cold? How did you get in? "


    Du Manning looked back at the window. Since she was attacked by Yu Feng, she has formed the habit of closing the window. Nangong Han turned on the bedside lamp, then reached out and shook the key in his hand and said, "last time I left, I saw that you had a spare key in the drawer. I took it easily."


    Du Manning was very speechless, glared at him and said, "why don''t I know you still have the good habit of walking with your hands?"


    "It''s not easy to take your own keys." Nangong Han''s mouth is slightly crooked. Seeing that Du Manning wakes up, he directly lifts the quilt and gets into the bed. He reaches for Du Manning''s shoulder. The action is very familiar. Du Manning was out of balance in his heart and pushed him: "don''t mess about. I''m not feeling well.""What''s wrong?" Nangong Han''s voice was very low, and he felt much softer than usual.


    Du Manning said casually: "belly."


    Nangong Han immediately stretched out his hand and rubbed it carefully. He was always a relatively cold man, and rarely had such gentle movements. Du Manning turned his head to look at him. The yellow halo shone on his face, softened his facial features, and made Du Manning feel closer to him. In his tone, he said coquettishly: "you are always haunted Just come and go. What do you think I''m here for? I left the villa, but I can''t escape from you after all? "


    Nangong Han hugged her and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said in a low voice, "why do you want to run away from me?"


    "Don''t you know at all that you are a married man? And today I saw Ye Qiqi at the gate of the community. You two are so loving. I don''t want to destroy your family. In the future Well... " Du Manning''s mouth was directly covered by Nangong Han. He leaned over and bit Du Manning''s shoulder socket and said, "if you know each other, you and my child are almost seven years old. If it''s her who destroys us, right? Why do you feel guilty? "


    "It hurts..." Du Manning is stiff. Nangong Han is very strong. When Du Manning pushes him away and caresses his shoulder socket with his hand, she feels that his hand is stained with blood. She stares at Nangong Han with hatred. Nangong Han doesn''t wait for her to speak and says directly: "I don''t belong to a dog."


    "This man." Du Manning, angry and funny, glared at him and said, "well, you''re not a dog, but why don''t I feel guilty? After all, she''s your wife."


    "Not soon."


    "Ah?" Du Manning was stunned. Nangong Han pulled her into his arms, nodded her nose and said, "I said I would give you an explanation. Wait patiently for me for two months. In two months, I will take you away from here and go to a brand new place, with you, our children and me. Our family will never be separated again. "


    "You Is that true? " Du Manning can''t believe staring at Nangong Han. She always feels that Nangong Han has changed a lot recently. Do they really have a tomorrow? See her face don''t believe. Nangong Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "fool, do you think it''s so hard for me? What I said to you is true. "


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Nangong Han said overbearing, it seems to think of something: "by the way, if we all leave, would your mother like to go with us?"


    "I really don''t know that." After thinking about it, Du Manning shook his head and said, "now I can''t understand my mother any more. She doesn''t agree with me to be with you all the time. Now I live alone. Even I can''t go to see her casually. Sometimes I really feel sorry for my mother."


    "Your mother lives alone? How can I? She''s so old


    "Yes, sometimes I''m also worried, but she''s always the one who says the same thing. I can only try not to disobey her." Du Manning said softly. Nangong Han took her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can go to see her often. Why don''t we go to see her tomorrow? Take Chenchen and Ke''er with you. It''s a fine day tomorrow. How about going for an outing? "


    "Good!" Du Manning also wants to have a child. Now he is very happy to hear Nangong Han say that. But after a while, her little face collapsed and said, "it''s good to go for an outing, but my mother doesn''t have to go. Otherwise, I''ll call tomorrow and ask if my mother is making a decision."


    "I wish I could just drive over and pick her up."


    "How can that be?" Du Manning shook his head, Nangong Han''s look revealed a trace of puzzled: "why not? What''s wrong? "


    "My mother My mother, she Oh, I''ll call you back tomorrow. Anyway, if she doesn''t want to go, we''ll go. " Du Manning interrupts Nangong Han''s words. Thinking of her mother''s explanation, she doesn''t dare to say anything to Nangong Han. Fortunately, Nangong Han doesn''t say much and leans over to kiss her. Du Manning is a little dizzy when she is being kissed. But when she wants to turn over, the pain in her stomach reminds her of her discomfort.


    Some reluctantly pushed away Nangong Han and said, "no, I don''t want to..."


    Nangong Han smiles, pulls over the quilt and covers them. Then he hugs Du Manning in his arms and says in a low voice: "good!"


    Seeing that he agreed so happily, Du Manning was a little embarrassed. He took a sneak look at him and looked at the familiar handsome facial features. A sense of happiness rose. But she can never lie in front of him. Just now, she was really worried that he was asking. But Nangong Han is such a man. Although he is overbearing, he won''t be disgusted. Du Manning found a comfortable posture in Nangong Han''s arms, and the sleepers in his body came out again. His eyelids became heavier and heavier. He smelled his unique light fragrance of Cologne, and then he was very tired I''m going to sleep.

 Chapter 197

    As usual, the next day up, Nangong cold has long gone. Sometimes Du felt that Nangong Han had never been here at all. It was just a dream that he missed him too much. Some of the resentment of getting up, idle, see the color Doppler list on the table, just remember to have to check. Originally, Du Manning didn''t want to go, but she was afraid that sun nuo''an would come with her. It was better for her to go first.


    But what Du Manning never thought of was The result of color Doppler ultrasound is too shocking.


    "What did you say? Pregnant? " As soon as Du Manning heard the fat elder sister finish speaking, his face changed several times. It''s just a week before and after Nangong Han plans to have children, right? That''s it? Isn''t that amazing? Fat elder sister looked at her like an idiot and said, "the color Doppler ultrasound shows that early pregnancy is right."


    "It must be a misdiagnosis, me and When my husband and I were only one week old, how could we have detected that there was? Elder sister, you must have made a mistake? " Du Manning''s face flushed with anxiety, especially in the community service department, there are many people waiting to see a doctor. They all turn their heads to look at her and see that she is in a hurry to deny it. Other people''s eyes have also changed.


    As soon as fat elder sister heard that she was misdiagnosed, she was immediately unhappy. Her face immediately looked like Du Manning owed her millions. She patted the color Doppler ultrasound results in front of Du Manning and said, "what''s the misdiagnosis? What do you say? How can you read a fetus wrong in your stomach? Can this kind of thing come out of nothing? Believe it or not, just give up your seat and let the people behind you come forward to see a doctor. "


    Du Manning extremely tangled took the list to one side, a look at the list suddenly some dizzy. I can only see the most striking words in the list. Ultrasound: anterior position. About six weeks of pregnancy


    Isn''t it? Du Manning rubbed his eyes and looked again in disbelief. That''s right. This is what the color Doppler ultrasound list says. Since he has given birth to two children, although it has been quite a long time, Du Manning still has some experience, which shows that he is really pregnant, and his baby has been around 40 days. My God! If you think about it, your great aunt has really been over for a long time. She has been entangled in Nangong Han''s marriage, so she ignores her own affairs. It turns out that She was already pregnant when she left the villa. Is that God''s will? Du Manning stroked his abdomen, always feeling like a dream.


    Seven years ago, she was pregnant with Nangong Han''s child, and seven years later, she was pregnant with his child. Nangong Han, in this lifetime, maybe we will never stop pestering like this. After Du Manning finally accepted this reality, it suddenly occurred to her that she had been suffering from stomachache these days. She turned back to find the fat elder sister. Fat elder sister is sitting in a clinic for others. When she sees Du Manning waiting on the side, she says with a very bad attitude: "line up, people all line up. What are you standing here?"


    "Eh!" Du Manning was embarrassed to take the list to the end. By the time Du Manning arrived, it had been almost an hour. When Du Manning sat on the seat, the fat elder sister didn''t look at her. She wrote the medical record directly and said, "how old are you?"


    "Twenty eight."


    Fat elder sister said again: "have you ever been pregnant before? Do you have a history of miscarriage


    "No history of miscarriage, two children, almost seven years old."


    Fat elder sister''s hand a meal, looked up at her one eye way: "you this stature and appearance, really can''t see is two seven year old baby''s mother."


    Du Manning embarrassed smile: "thank you."


    Maybe it''s because of Du Manning''s smile, or because Du Manning doesn''t doubt her medical skills, so the tone of fat elder sister is much better. After asking about Du Manning''s production before, and hearing about Du Manning''s accidentally bumping into her stomach, fat elder sister frowned and thought about it, and then said, "this is the reason for the fetal gas, but from the B-ultrasound list, the baby is still very young It''s no big deal, but you should always pay attention to it. If you get red, you should go to the hospital immediately. But you''d better go to the big hospital first to check the condition of * * after all, you had cesarean section before. Although it''s been a long time, you still need to check the condition of * * in detail in case of accident. Do you know? "


    "Well, I see." At the moment, Du Manning is like a primary school student, sitting there with nervous, happy, uneasy and unbelievable mood. The fat elder sister prescribed some medicine for her to protect the fetus. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "is your husband Mr. Sun?"


    "Ah?" Du Manning was stunned, and the fat elder sister said with a smile, "I''ve seen Mrs. sun''s illness for several years before, so I''m a little familiar with Mr. Sun. I heard that he''s engaged. She is a very beautiful woman, but I have never met her. I saw Mr. Sun bring you yesterday, and I guess it''s you. But Mr. Sun has no children. Are you divorced? Did the child go to her ex husband? Mrs. sun would be very happy to know that you are pregnant. But if you know that you are second married and have two children, I''m afraid you won''t like it


    Du Manning finally understood the meaning of fat elder sister. She was immediately embarrassed and quickly shook her head and said, "no, elder sister, you may have misunderstood that elder brother Ann and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Well, it''s almost 30 years old, so it''s easy to be shy? Look at your little face, I didn''t say anything, your face turned red like this. Marriage is engaged, children have, can be an ordinary friend relationship? Don''t fool me Fat sister a clear smile, let Du Manning more embarrassed, she also want to explain. The fat elder sister tore off the prescription and handed it to her. Then she raised her chin and gave her a look and said, "well, your husband is here. Go and get the medicine."Du Manning took the medicine list and looked back. Sun nuo''an came in wearing a soft sportswear. It seems to have just returned from the morning run. See Du Manning looking back. He gave her a little smile, went to her and asked fat elder sister with a smile: "is long long OK?"


    "Yes, it''s a great thing. Mr. Sun, congratulations to your father to be, but the child is not stable. You should go and get some medicine first. Take a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine. If you still have a stomachache, don''t go to the community hospital. It''s better to go to the Provincial Maternal and child hospital. " Fat elder sister reminds warmly.


    "Child?" Sun nuo''an was stunned and looked at Du manning. Du Manning''s face turned red to the root of his neck. Two unmarried pregnancies have embarrassed her enough in front of sun nuo''an, and the fat elder sister also automatically assigned her to sun nuo''an''s name. How can she explain it to sun? Du Manning grabbed sun nuo''an''s arm and dragged him out of the clinic to the pharmacy. Sun nuo''an didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Until Du Manning stopped, he said in a warm voice: "are you pregnant?"


    "Er..." Du Manning bit his lip awkwardly and nodded his head awkwardly. Sun nuo''an''s eyes sank and said softly: "the father of the child Is it Nangong Han? "


    "Well!" Du Manning answered and thought to himself, who else can Nan Gong Han be? She has been with such a man in her life, and she has never been in love. Thinking of this, Du Manning immediately felt that he was losing money and secretly gritted his teeth. This time, he must use this child to take care of Nangong Han. Doesn''t he want a child? She didn''t tell him, she didn''t tell him.


    Sun nuo''an''s face didn''t change, but with a smile, he reached for the prescription in Du Manning''s hand and said, "wait for me here, I''ll get the medicine for you."


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." She already felt sorry for sun noan. She didn''t want to owe him too much. Actually If the time can come again, or she knows that she is pregnant, she will never come to the community to do B-ultrasound, although she has nothing to do wrong to sun nuo''an, but how much to hit him? Especially when he is still imagining that he can accept him and start over with himself. The child came from But it''s time that the pregnancy broke her love with sun nuo''an. Now it seems that the pregnancy will break her old love with sun nuo''an.


    "It''s all right. Wait for me here, be obedient." Sun nuo''an rubs Du Manning''s hair and pulls her to the wall of the hospital passageway. There are many people here. Du Manning doesn''t want to fight with him, so he has to lean against the wall and wait. There are not many people in the pharmacy. They are taking traditional Chinese medicine, about seven pairs of them. After a while, sun nuo''an took the medicine back and waved it at her, saying, "OK, let''s go back."


    "Good!" Du Manning followed him silently, just like a child who did something wrong. The two went back for a walk in silence. I didn''t speak all the way. Du felt that their silence was getting longer and longer.


    Just don''t know how long, sun noan stopped. Du Manning was a little strange and stopped. Sun looked at her and said, "long, let''s get married."


    "What?" Du Manning''s hair was numb, and his voice was amplified a lot. Sun nuo''an''s sudden sentence made her a little confused. But sun nuo''an said very seriously: "I''ve thought about it. I can''t let you have children without marriage. It''s impossible for you and Nangong Han. He just married Ye Qiqi. He can''t tell you anything. Let''s get married. You know, I mean it to you. "


    It took a long time for Du Manning to understand the meaning of sun nuo''an''s words. After a pause, she shook her head and said, "how can this work? Brother an, you think too much. In fact, I and Han..." Du Manning stopped talking. She wanted to say that Nangong Han had made a promise to her and asked her to wait, but before Nangong Han did, she didn''t intend to let others know about the promise, so she had to laugh and joked: "how do you know I will have this child? Maybe May I not? And I already have Chenchen and Kor


    "You will." Sun noan said with a low eyelid. When I raised my eyes, my eyes said with love: "long, I said, I won''t make the mistake seven years ago. Your child is my child, and I will not ask you to kill it or hurt you any more. "


    Du Manning was stunned and did not dare to face his affectionate eyes. In fact, she just wanted to make the topic easier. Although she didn''t think about how to treat the baby, she didn''t think about killing her. Especially when Nangong Han wanted to have a child, she felt that having the child at this time was a blessing given by heaven to them in this love.

 Chapter 198

    However, she didn''t expect to get sun nuo''an''s affectionate confession. If she refused to say it once more, it would hurt her once more. She was really at a loss. See her some uneasy and flustered appearance. Sun nuo''an said with a smile, holding her hand: "well, go home, don''t think about it. I know you won''t promise me now, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait. No matter when you are tired and want a home, brother an just wants to tell you that brother an will stay with you forever."


    "If I will never accept you, or I will marry someone else, then you... "


    "I will still guard you, but only if you want to marry well. As long as you are happy and you feel happy, how can brother an not bless you? " Sun nuo''an said gently and sighed: "in fact, your brother an is also a proud man. How can you not hear the determination in your words? But I also have the same determination as you, that is, you must be happy. "


    Du Manning felt that her own eyes were a little blurred. At the same time, her heart was trembling. She thought how could Du Manning let Sun nuo''an treat her like this. Moving and feeling in her heart, this time she did not break sun noan''s hand, but seriously promised her: "I will, this time I will make myself happy."


    "That''s good, silly girl. Why are you crying? It''s the mother of three. " Sun nuo''an joked and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Du Manning looked at him, two people looked at each other and laughed, the feeling of getting along immediately relaxed a lot.


    A box in the casino.


    Nangong Han is sitting on the sofa. On the ground, a woman in a sexy skirt kneels down and beats her legs for him. Zhou Wei poured a glass of wine to Nangong Han, and then complained: "the man surnamed Ding didn''t know how to praise him. He repeatedly told him that he didn''t listen to us, but he also took the treasure from Dali mountain. We found it first. Why did he have to take it in? Han, you have to give me an explanation today. Why do you have to bear with the boy surnamed Ding again and again? Isn''t that your style? You don''t have something in your hands, do you? "


    Nangong Han frowned slightly: "adoptive father, the treasure of Dali mountain is not entirely ours. The person who drew the treasure map is Shen Lin, and Ding Quan is Shen Lin''s adopted son. There''s a reason why he''s here. According to the source, that treasure should be Ding Quan."


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? When did you learn to speak for outsiders?" Zhou Weiqi''s beard jumped straight and brought back the wine that had been handed to him.


    Nangong Han raised his eyelids and said: "it''s unwise to argue with Ding Quan. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with that boy, but hasn''t the adoptive father heard of it? The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains! Didn''t the adoptive father find out that someone was sitting in the mountains watching the tiger fight in secret? "


    Zhou Wei narrowed his eyes and pondered, "do you mean Someone''s on us? "


    "I''m waiting for you." Nangong gave a cold smile, his eyes lit with bloodthirsty light, reached for the wine and drank it all. "In Australia, how can Ding Quan''s ability hurt my brother? Do you forget that his Lao Tzu general hall died in my hands in Australia? But now the strange thing is that the second and third are injured one after another. It seems that all our actions are under the control of others. "


    Zhou Wei looked at him and said in a deep voice, "even so, if you guard a Dali mountain, it''s not a way to dig out the treasure."


    "Why is it not a solution?" Nangong Han pushed away the beauty who beat her leg, stood up and moved a muscle and said: "what is true? What is false? True or false can confuse people''s eyes. How can I not accompany the dark hand who wants to play with me? "


    Zhou Wei stopped talking and just sipped his wine. After a long time, he said, "I''m always at ease with you, but my family business is not as good as Dali mountain''s treasure. You have to watch it for me. I swear to get that treasure. "


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father, it''s just What I said to my adoptive father last time, I don''t know how you think about it? " Nangong Han said faintly, and then his voice fell. Zhou Wei said with a smile: "you boy, you don''t really want to quit the world for a woman, do you? How can a hot-blooded man hang himself from a tree


    "You know there are too many enemies of gangs. I don''t want my children to grow up surrounded by many bodyguards in the future. I''ve worked hard for my adoptive father for half my life, so let me be free."


    "Even if there are too many enemies, I believe no one dares to touch your children. You marry that woman with Fengli. That woman''s child is the little master of the brothers. Everyone will fight their lives to protect him. If you want to leave, why do you need to find such an excuse? The children will leave their parents when they are old. I think you have a hard wing to fly."


    Nangong Han didn''t deny it, but whispered: "I hope my adoptive father will be completed."


    "Perfect? Which decision did you make that I didn''t support? " Zhou Wei smiles bitterly and shakes his finger at Nangong Han for a long time without saying anything. Finally, he has to nod his head and say, "OK, I won''t stop you. You said that you have worked hard for me for half a lifetime, 20 years is half a lifetime? Besides, what can you do as a teenager? Can you still sell yourself to your adoptive father? It seems that If I don''t promise you, you won''t stop. You are the only one who can understand the secret language of Dali mountain. As long as you dig out the treasure of Dali mountain for me, it''s up to you to bleach yourself, quit the world or become an innocent businessman. ""Good! It''s a deal. " After putting down the wine, Nangong Han takes his coat and goes out. The waiter shows him the way respectfully. Zhou Wei drinks the wine and stares at Nangong Han''s back until he can''t see it. His face is full of laughter.


    Coming out of the casino, Gao Song has been waiting in his car. Nangong Han walked over and was stunned as soon as he opened the car door. He didn''t expect that ye Qiqi was also sitting in the car. Seeing Nangong Han''s bad face, ye Qiqi said, "Han, I called Mr. Gao. I heard you''re back. I think you''re thinking hard, so I''ll take a taxi here to wait for you. Don''t you blame others?"


    Nangong Han takes a look at her. He stops on her stomach for a while. Then he looks up and says to Gao Song, "drive."


    "Han, are you going back to our house or your villa?" Ye Qiqi asked. Nangong Han looked at her again, reached for her and said, "I''m very busy these days. I haven''t been with you well. Let''s go home first."


    "Well, I''ll make bird''s nest porridge for you tonight. I know your food is light. I just learned this porridge recently." Ye Qiqi finished like a treasure, and leaned lovingly in Nangong Han''s arms. Nangong Han chuckled and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    At the door, ye Qiqi takes Nangong Han''s hand and goes to the elevator. At this time, the security guard at the door immediately called her and said, "Miss ye, there is your express delivery. Just now you were not at home, the people from the express company put the pieces in the security room."


    "Oh? What is it? " Ye Qiqi looks strange, and the security guard says, "I don''t know.". Then ye Qiqi went to sign for it. The two walked into the elevator together. Ye Qiqi opened the express, first look a Leng, then is very flustered to stuff into. Nangong Han saw that it was a picture. He just took a glance, and he could see the person on it that he was worried about.


    He frowned and said coldly, "what''s this?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. Maybe some photos from friends." Ye Qiqi has some cover up, but his hand is loose, and the bag falls to the ground. Nangong Han stoops to pick it up and sees more than a dozen photos, each of which shows sun nuo''an and Du Manning close together, or holding hands, or embracing each other. The light is dim and ambiguous.


    Nangong Han suddenly felt that his heart was smothering fiercely, as if it was tightly held. His face is gloomy, looking at Ye Qiqi one eye way: "how can you have this kind of picture?"


    "I I don''t know. You saw it. It''s clearly from someone else just now. Is it from sun nuo''an? But... " Ye Qiqi in that don''t from of guess, South Temple cold facial expression cold frightening, at this time the elevator door opened. Ye Qiqi came out of the elevator in a panic, but she felt that Nangong Han didn''t follow. She turned her head and saw that the elevator was almost closed. She immediately extended her legs to block the elevator and said, "Han You


    "Smart people don''t use the same trick twice."


    Ye Qiqi''s brain boom, what is he talking about? Is He knows everything? Ye Qiqi''s face slightly changed, and her feet subconsciously shrank in. When the door of the elevator opened and closed, ye Qiqi only saw Nangong''s frosty face, and her heart was half cold.


    Back to God, ye Qiqi only see the elevator side constantly changing floor number, Nangong cold has gone. Hate hate toward the elevator handed a foot. However, she was still puzzled and angry. She threw the photos on the wall fiercely, and the scattered photos fell to the ground. She looked at the photos on the ground, and her tears filled her eyes with hatred again: "Du Manning, what I can''t get, no one can expect, you wait and see."


    Wipe a tear, ye Qiqi and bent to pick up photos, don''t know is the action is too big or how, stomach suddenly a pain, her whole person weak squat there. After a long time, the pain passed. When the pain passed, ye Qiqi''s face suddenly brightened. How could she forget that she still had the child''s chips?


    Nangong Han is very angry. He just goes up the stairs and goes down the stairs like a whirlwind. Gao Song is shocked to see him like this and doesn''t dare to ask more. Nangong Han got on the bus and said coldly, "go to dumanning."


    "Yes Takamatsu immediately turned around. Along the way, Nangong Han is in the bottom of his heart. At this time, the telephone rings. Seeing that it''s Ye Qiqi, Nangong Han immediately presses it, then pauses and presses a group of familiar numbers. Du Manning''s light voice came from the phone: "Hello, who?"


    "Don''t you remember my number?" Nangong Han''s voice is very cold. Du Manning was stunned and found that he was in a good mood. He said with a smile: "cold? It''s you. I didn''t look at the number when I picked it up. Where are you now? "


    "On the way to you." Her laughter relieved some depression in his heart, and her voice was not as cold as before. "I''m sorry, Han. I called my mother before. She didn''t want to play with us. It''s only US and the children who can go on the outing. Ah, did you bring the children here? I haven''t cleaned yet. I won''t talk to you. Bye I''ll see you later. "

 Chapter 199

    Nangong Han opens his mouth, and before he can answer her, the phone has been hung up by Du manning. He shakes his head helplessly. In today''s world, Du Manning may be the only one who dares to hang up his phone so directly. Nangong Han feels that she is determined. After receiving the call, Nangong Han said, "turn around and go to pick up Chenchen and Ke''er."


    "Yes." Gao Song wants to laugh but dare not. He coughs and is glared by Nangong Han.


    Du Manning quickly combed and dressed up, took over the dress he had been reluctant to wear at the bottom of the box and put on his long hair carefully. Now I''m ready to go out with a bag. But at the door was baomei to bet: "Miss, I also want to go."


    "I''m going on a date. What are you doing?"


    "I''ll protect you." Bao Mei''s arms and legs are blocked in front of Du Manning, which means that she will never give up without her. Du Manning stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. He picked it up and said to himself, "look at you, how bright you are. It''s still shining. Don''t you think it''s not very interesting?"


    "What''s the shame? In broad daylight, can you do it on the spot? In any case, you have to promise, and you have to promise if you don''t. You don''t count on that. " Bao Mei put her hands around her chest and glanced at Du manning.


    "Oh, you girl Sharp teeth and sharp mouth Du Manning rubbed her hands. Baomei immediately put her back to the door and said with a watchful face: "what do you want? You don''t want to do evil corporal punishment on me, do you


    Du Manning gave her a white look and said, "have I ever punished you? I just open the door


    Bao Mei murmured and let go of her body. She said discontentedly, "the door is still so big. Who do you want to scare?" Suddenly, he thought of something again. His face brightened and he said, "Miss, are you willing to take me?"


    "Didn''t you say I couldn''t do it? Can I not take you? "


    "Hey, hey, I know miss is the best." Baomei came up and hugged her arm. They went out together arm in arm. Only when they got to the door, baomei looked at her face and said, "Miss, you have good skin. You look so good without make-up, but I see that people put this and that on their faces when they date. Why don''t you make up when you date?"


    "I belong to a woman who makes up like a ghost and takes off makeup like water. What''s good about make-up? Let''s go! " Du Manning pulled her and explained: "remember, Nangong Han is not as good-natured as brother an, so follow me and don''t try to provoke him. If he repairs you, don''t blame me for not being able to help."


    "That Nangong Han is so fierce?" Baomei whispered and then said, "Miss, you like Nangong Han who is so bad tempered. But you don''t like a good-natured man like brother Ann. You don''t have that tendency, do you? "


    Du Manning''s feet softened and his face turned red. He pinched his precious sister and said, "Hey, what are you talking about? How can you be so impure? Who taught you this virtue? "


    Bao Mei looked at Du Manning innocently and said with a very bad smile: "that day, the lady didn''t say it herself. People didn''t understand it at that time, and there was no one to ask, so she ran to ask the young master Chenchen."


    "No?" Du Manning''s face was even more red. He pinched Bao Mei with his hands and yelled: "dead girl, what''s wrong with you? Do you have to learn so evil? I''m going to teach my son that I won''t beat you up. "


    "Wow Hello... " Bao Mei jumped a long distance and said with a smile: "stop, stop, don''t be so excited. I haven''t finished my words yet. I''m diligent and inquisitive, OK? Later, young master Chenchen didn''t tell me. Instead, he asked me to ask young master sun. Then I ran to ask him. At that time, Master Sun was surprised that I asked these questions. I said that the young lady asked me to ask. You don''t know, his face at that time Ha ha


    "Die wench, smile fart ah smile." Du Manning is teased by Bao Mei, but she doesn''t have the image of a lady. But what made her face smoke more was that sun noan was attracted by her loud voice. Just listen to sun nuo''an''s gentle voice from behind: "what do you say? I''m so happy. I heard you laughing in my room. I''m in a good mood today."


    "Well, I didn''t say anything." Du Manning uneasily hugged the handbag and glared at Bao Mei. With a smile, Bao Mei went straight to the side of the road and stood without disturbing them. Sun nuo''an saw that Du Manning''s face turned red. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her hair. He said in a soft voice: "look at you, pregnant with a child, you still have such a big movement. You should walk slowly and behave steadily. Fat elder sister called last night and specially explained to me."


    "I''m fine, actually I''m not pregnant for the first time Well, so brother Ann doesn''t have to be nervous. "


    "Are you going to tell Nangong Han about it?" Seeing Du Manning''s look, sun nuo''an knew that she must be the same as herself. Because of this sentence, she thought of a few years ago. Busy to change the topic of a question. Du Manning shook his head and said, "don''t say it for the time being! I don''t want to tell him at this time when he''s newly married. "


    "But Han is a person who loves his children very much. I am in the same school with him, and I have some friendship with him for many years. He is not a heartless person. If you tell him that you have children, maybe you can come back to him." Sun nuo''an said it slightly bitterly, and he was more reluctant to give up. However, he knew that Du Manning had no chance with her because of his clear refusal that night. What''s more, Du Manning, who was pregnant with a child, was determined to give up on Nangong Han, and he could only choose to bless her.Du Manning smile: "if it''s because the child let him come back to me, what can I do even if I have him? I want his heart, not to take the children as chips. "


    Sun nuo''an nods and smiles. She is as stubborn as before, but doesn''t she love her? She combed her hair and said, "no matter what decision you make, brother Ann will always support you! Well, look at your dress. Are you going out? Shall I give you a ride? "


    "Well, no more." She went to see Nangong Han. She didn''t want to lead sun nuo''an and Nangong han to a quarrel. But sun nuo''an''s sudden change of attitude made her feel uneasy. She said with some uneasiness: "brother an, I''m sorry. I know my refusal will make you sad, but sometimes it''s not the mouth that counts, but the heart that counts whether you love someone or not. So I''m sorry... "


    "Long. I know all about it. " Sun nuo''an held her little hand, reached out and wiped her nose with a smile, and said in a low voice, "as long as you are happy, I can do anything. And in your eyes, brother ANN is not so mean, is he? It doesn''t matter whether you accept me or not. The most important thing is to be happy. Do you understand? "


    "Brother Ann Thank you Du Manning''s heart was moved and shocked. Her voice was hard to swallow, and she threw herself into sun nuo''an''s arms with a smile. Sun nuo''an also hugged her tightly. He knew This may be the last indulgent embrace, his long After all, he left.


    "Miss! Miss, here we are. The young master is sitting in this car. " Baomei called her back at the side of the road. Du Manning pushed sun nuo''an away slightly and said softly, "brother an, I''m going."


    "Well, he didn''t know you were pregnant. Be careful when you go to play. Don''t touch the cold water. Pay attention to safety." Sun nuo''an confided uneasily. Du Manning nodded, then waved to him and turned away. Gao Song''s car is just at the intersection. Nangong got out of the car with a cold face. He looked at sun nuo''an with his eyes slightly narrowed. Sun nuo''an also looked at him fearlessly and waved to him. In the eyes of others, this may be just a way to say hello, but in the eyes of a rival, this action represents provocation. Sitting in the car, Nangong Han saw them two embracing each other from a distance, which made him think of those photos again, and his anger that had been suppressed suddenly came up again.


    The photo Ye Qiqi showed him may be fake, but the embrace between them is real. When did his woman become so close to other men?


    "Mommy Ke''er came down from the car with a mask and wanted to run to Du Manning from a distance. With a wave of Nangong Han''s big hand, he fixed it in his arms and said, "just wait for Mommy here. How can you promise dad? I said, "no running."


    "But they miss Mommy!" Ke Er''s voice says more and more small, the final epilogue also was South Temple cold to stare back. At this time, Du Manning went to the car, reached out and took Ke''er from Nangong Han''s arms, and said, "I heard you scold Ke''er from a long distance. I didn''t say I''d go to play. I should be happy. I''ll see you with a straight face."


    "You have a good relationship with sun nuo''an?" Nangong Han''s eyebrows are picked. When Du Manning saw him like that, she knew it was his special expression when he was not happy. Her bad mouth said: "my brother Ann and I were childhood friends. We had no guess. Didn''t you know it very early?"


    Nangong Han''s eyes were cold. Looking at her bright smile, he wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her hard. Unfortunately, there were two small light bulbs on the side. If he didn''t think children were not suitable, he wanted to show his position in front of sun nuo''an. Nangong thought about it, but he didn''t know how sour it was.


    "Get in the car!" After holding for a long time, he glared at sun nuo''an. Nangong Han opened the back door, and Du Manning sat in with Ke''er in his arms. Then Nangong Han also got into the car. Gao Song was about to start the car when Bao Mei ran over and said, "Hey, there''s me, there''s me!" While shouting, he opened the car door and jumped into the car. His action was extremely sensitive. Nangong Han looked at her more.


    "Is this your little maid?" He asked in a low voice.


    Du Manning winked at him and said, "what''s up? Lovely


    "It''s really special. You''re the only one who doesn''t like this kind of stupid person." Nangong Han''s anger finally had a place to vent, and he said: "a maid should have the consciousness of a maid, not stay at home to do the housework, but follow the master to join in the fun."


    Before Du Manning had time to speak for baomei, baomei complained: "Hey, Nangong Han, I followed my young lady, but I didn''t follow you. I came to see my young master and young lady, but I didn''t come to see you. What''s wrong with you? No wonder Miss said that your temper is like a stone in the pit, smelly and hard

 Chapter 200

    "Baomei!" Du Manning exclaimed. When did she say that? finished. She secretly aimed at the South Temple cold one eye, see his facial expression chilly frightening. She said with a smile: "don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. She usually has a kind of super ability. What she says from her mouth can turn good into bad, and bad into worse."


    Bao Mei didn''t know whether she was intentional or unintentional. She turned her head unconvinced and said, "I''m not wrong! Isn''t the young lady saying that he doesn''t have Master Sun? I don''t think he is as good to miss as Master Sun. Miss, you are right not to choose him. "


    "Baomei!" Du Manning is a little annoyed. What''s wrong with this girl? I want to find something for her. And this baomei''s dissatisfaction with Nangong Han is too obvious, isn''t it? But before she finished her words, Nangong said coldly: "don''t you want to go for an outing?"


    Baomei is a child after all. Asked by Nangong Han''s low and dignified voice, she suddenly shrunk her shoulders and did not dare to speak. The car drove smoothly on the road, perhaps because baomei''s words were too targeted, and now no one dares to speak.


    The quiet in the car makes Ke''er drowsy. Du Manning put her in his arms and lay down. When he turned his head, he saw Nangong''s face was cold and his mouth was tight, which showed that he was in a bad mood now. Du Manning did not dare to provoke him, so he had to turn his head and look at his son. It seemed that he was not affected by the storm, and was concentrating on playing with his laptop.


    "Wow, son, it''s not good for you to carry such a valuable thing when you were young?" Not to mention a laptop, even the broken desktop computer that I used to use was bought with great heart. The child is still young. She is afraid that Nangong Han will spoil him in this way.


    Who knows, Chenchen said without raising his head: "I''m designing the latest samples of the company. Mommy, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Manning was speechless. Looking at his childlike and mature appearance, she couldn''t help pinching his small face and said, "Yo, do you still design samples? Are you kidding me? Let me see what you''re designing? Can''t it be a picture of your classmates in PS? "


    "Childish!" Du Chenchen scolded, pushed her magic hand to one side, and also pushed her body to the side of Nangong Han, and said: "Dad, please watch mummy, don''t let her move."


    "You are a poor boy..." Du Manning was depressed by his son''s attitude and was about to seek his theory. Who knows that when his waist is tight, he falls into a warm embrace. Du Manning feels that his big hand encircles him and protects Ke''er carefully. He doesn''t struggle much. At this time, he listens to Nangong Han''s words: "my son is very talented in business. Don''t underestimate him. Last time he took him to the sample room, he developed the advantages and disadvantages of all products The company''s designers are surprised to sum up the advantages and disadvantages, and integrate them into one item. Moreover, Chenchen''s sample has been sought after by American customers, and has drawn up a contract, waiting for his later design to be completed. "


    "No, isn''t it?" Du Manning''s jaw was about to drop. She turned over and looked at her son. Her little face was very serious. She has to admit in her heart that her son is well raised by Nangong cold! With the gradual digestion of this fact in his heart, Du Manning suddenly became proud, raised his head, looked proud of his mother, and said, "my son is still a business genius. I thought he was just a good painter."


    "Design, in fact, painting is the foundation, long, you teach your son very well." The unhappiness in Nangong Han''s heart is also dispelled by his son''s excellence. He said with a smile. Du Manning was embarrassed. At the beginning, she thought that her son was always supporting herself. How could she dare to take credit for it? She said: "that boy has a talent for painting. When he used to set up a stall in the night market, he was a little baby, but the people who asked him to draw were always more than me."


    "No?" Baomei exclaimed in surprise. She was so tender and affectionate that she suddenly cut in and let Nangong Han, whose face had been softened, turn cold again. She immediately felt that her breath was not right. Hehe laughed and said: "go on, go on I just adore that kind of painter when I was young. It''s amazing that I can draw a person so much on paper. Young master, will you draw one for me when I''m going on a hike? "


    "Baomei!" Du Manning patted her. Chenchen was not a good tempered child. He didn''t let himself disturb him just now. Now baomei is so noisy, he must be a little unhappy again. Du Manning said quickly: "I can draw too, OK? I''ll draw for you later. "


    "But you said that there are more people looking for you to draw than young master." Baomei is a little reluctant. At this time, Nangong, who had been silent on the side, said coldly: "if you are noisy, I don''t mind throwing you out of the car now!"


    Nangong Han''s threat is still useful. Baomei immediately shut her mouth. Du Manning saw that baomei was not afraid of heaven and earth, but now he was aggrieved. He wanted to laugh and was afraid of destroying Nangong Han''s serious atmosphere. But then Du Manning knew that Nangong Han''s temper was used on baomei, which was a matter of a moment. Because what baomei did behind her was earth shaking.During the outing, Nangong Han prepared a picnic, fishing, kite flying and so on. But when she was fishing, Bao Mei ran over excitedly and yelled, "I''ll take the fishing tackle, I''ll take the fishing tackle. But I don''t know what happened at my feet. I just heard a crack, and the rod broke several pieces. Nangong cold iron green face, treasure sister busy and shrink to one side. This fishing is ruined.


    After that, Ke''er took the kite and asked Nangong to take her to fly it. Du Manning loves Ke''er, so he accompanies her to put it together. As a result, before Nangong Han came over, baomei cried, "I''m good at this. I used to put this." Who knows the kite to her hand, broken line, kite also leisurely go to heaven.


    This is not willing to son, sitting on the ground fluttering: "I want my kite, I want my kite." Ren dumanning couldn''t coax him. At last, Nangong Han took her to one side. He didn''t know what he had promised her, but he broke his tears into a smile. Seeing that there was nothing to play with, Du Manning was afraid that Nangong Han would blame baomei, so he suggested that since it was an outing, he should take a walk on the grass and look around at the scenery.


    Nangong cold face agreed, Chenchen also buried in his design, Nangong cold with Ke''er and Du Manning walk together. People like him have been working hard at the top of their career. And life is also faced with the life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. So for Nangong Han, the outing he likes in his heart. Taking the children with Du Manning always gives him the illusion of being an ordinary person. Gradually, he also falls in love with this feeling.


    It''s just Bao Mei, who has poked Louzi twice in a row, doesn''t seem to stop. She vowed to make amends, let Du Manning rest assured to play, just waiting to come back to enjoy her food! Du Manning believes it, picnic! Nothing more than barbecue something, even if she can''t bake it, it won''t make Nangong Han unhappy. But when Du Manning saw the smoke rolling and the forest ranger''s scolding from a distance, she felt that she was wrong. Baomei is an extraordinary person. She really can''t stay together.


    When they came back, they saw that the tools for the picnic were rickety, all the food was covered with dust and grass, their picnic! Besides, beside the fallen tools, there was a piece of burnt turf.


    Du Manning is a little confused. There are green meadows everywhere. How did she light them? It''s just that there''s no time to ask. Nangong Han''s face is full of green veins. It''s no good not to go now. A group of people in his anger in the silence of the car, back! Originally happy to go, but drooping head back, this also let Du Manning to treasure sister''s practice some annoyance. On the bus back, Nangong''s face was even colder.


    He didn''t enjoy the fun of outing when he was so old. He was ruined like this for the first time in his life. Can Nangong Han not be angry?


    As soon as he got back to his residence, Nangong Han put down Du Manning and Bao Mei and left without saying a word. At the beginning, Ke''er was still noisy and didn''t want to go back, but seeing Nangong Han''s anger, she didn''t hold on to it. She looked at baomei plaintively, with tears in her bright eyes, and Du Manning was distressed.


    Back home, closed the door, Du Manning pulled baomei to the room, calm face, arms around the chest, glanced at her and said: "tell me, why do you want to do this?"


    "Well, what? Why? I don''t know what Miss said! " Baomei looks innocent. If it wasn''t for her obvious behavior, Du Manning would have been cheated by her. She stares at baomei coldly: "you don''t want to explain, do you? Well, I''ll take The evil servant bullies the master, does not give him food, mistreats him every day, and returns you in the name of his master. "


    "Miss, you don''t want to send me back to my wife, do you?"


    "Madame?" Du Manning didn''t adapt to the name. Baomei said with a flattering smile: "your mother!"


    "Ha ha, smart! That''s what I think. " Du Manning snapped his fingers, opened the door and went to clean up baomei''s clothes. Baomei was really scared. He grabbed her hand and said, "don''t be angry, miss. I haven''t done anything before. I really want to help myself. Who knows I''m too stupid. I''m really sorry for disturbing your appointment with Nangong Han. " Bao Mei''s hands were in one, and she nodded and bowed with guilt, but Du Manning was not fooled by her. She snorted coldly: "even if I''m a fool, everything you do is so obvious, I think it''s hard not to doubt."


    "But they didn''t mean it." Baomei still looks innocent. Du Manning gave her a white look, stuffed her clothes into the password box and said without looking back: "I know you didn''t mean it, you just meant it. Although I don''t know why you do it, you have to go back to me anyway. "


    "Miss!" Baomei shakes her arm. Du Manning still didn''t stop packing her clothes. Bao Mei turned white, gritted her teeth and said, "well, well, I''ve been recruited. But they have applied for leniency. "

 Chapter 201

    "You have resisted and confessed. What kind do you belong to?" Now dumanning stopped. She glanced at Bao Mei. Bao Mei wronged shriveled his mouth and said: "no matter what, in the end, I have confessed. As long as Miss doesn''t send me back, I will tell miss everything."


    Du Manning looked at her face eager to let himself trust, softened his heart, nodded his head and sat on the sofa, and said: "well, I really want to know what is the reason for you to be so smart. I told you not to provoke Nangong Han, how can he be provoked by you. He has put up with you enough today. If you don''t confess and let him check for himself, the result is definitely not what you want. "


    Baomei has a drooping head. Step by step, he came to Du Manning and said in a low voice: "Miss, actually, I do it for you. Master sun doesn''t know how many times better than Nangong Han I I In recent days, I have seen young master sun drink alone all day. When he''s drunk and confused, he keeps calling the name of miss. I''m sad to hear that, so I want to help him. "


    Du Manning''s heart was choked. Can brother Ann be like this? Why every time I look at him, he has a smile on his face, which makes people feel less sad. Baomei then said: "Miss, my wife also likes Master Sun. She told me that she would try her best to make you up. So when I see you and Nangong Han are so good, I can''t help but want to destroy So, I don''t mean to, miss. Please forgive me. I won''t dare to go back to my wife next time, OK? If you send me back, I''m dead. "


    "You exaggerate when you talk." Du Manning scolded her. A gentle and kind person like my mother would die if she stayed by her side. No one was a good master that day. However, seeing that baomei was really scared, with a sense of fear and tears in her eyes, Du Manning''s heart softened, so she had to sigh: "baomei, I know you are for my good, but you are still young, and you don''t understand feelings naturally. In fact, although brother an is good, he is really not what I want. If you still want to stay with me, please don''t interfere in our affairs in the future, OK? "


    "Good!" Bao Mei wiped her tears and said in an urgent voice: "Miss, if I don''t interfere in the affairs between you, I can stay with you again."


    "Well, let''s observe for a while with guilt. If you dare to do something wrong, I will never keep you." Du Manning tensed his face and said cruel words. Bao Mei nodded her head and said, "OK, I will try my best to reform. I will never make miss angry."


    It''s a transformation! Du Manning couldn''t help laughing and handed her luggage to her and said, "well, go back to the room and think about it. You don''t have to cook today. I''ll make some porridge later. You can have a rest first."


    "Yes, miss. Take your time. Miss baomei will see you off." Is still nodding, she that way provoked Du Manning smile, helplessly shook his head, walked back to the room. After this toss and turn. Du also lost his appetite. Thinking about the son, thinking about the daughter, thinking about the baby in the stomach. The smile on her face grew deeper and deeper. Ke''er is sweet, lovely, intelligent and a child loved by everyone. Chenchen is a business genius. Xiaonianjing can help his father. He is really a tiger father without a dog. I just don''t know if it''s a son or a daughter?


    Dumanning thought about it. She wanted a lovely daughter like Kor. But if it is the same as Chenchen, the son of genius will like it. He smiles and caresses his stomach. He gradually falls asleep in the mood of expectation and contradiction.


    As soon as she woke up, Du Manning was fresh and fresh. She peeled the preserved egg and prepared to make some preserved egg and lean meat porridge. As a result, I heard the door open. Du Manning did not lift his head: "brother an, is that you?"


    The visitor did not answer, but heard the footsteps approaching. Du Manning raised his head, suddenly his waist was tight, and he fell into a warm embrace. His voice of discontent also sounded from the top of his head: "how? You''re not happy I''m here? It seems that you live too close to sun nuo''an. It''s for you to move back to the villa. "


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you send the children back? " Unexpectedly, it was Nangong Han. Listening to his jealous voice, Du Manning immediately felt very funny. He found a comfortable seat in his arms, and then wiped the stains on Nangong hanminggui''s shirt. Nangong Han frowned and let her go. But his question is very persistent, just listen to him: "don''t be careless, say!"


    "Say what?" Dumanning pretends to be a fool. Nangong Han looks down at her smiling face. Her delicate and ruddy skin is stained with a layer of pink. Her curved eyes are like the crescent moon in the sky. Her small mouth is slightly upturned, with a bit of mischief and mischief. Nangong Han put his big hand on her waist and said with a little force: "pretend to be a fool?"


    "Ah?" Du Manning was still struggling. She felt a big hand move around her waist. She immediately itched. She tried to wriggle her body to avoid his hairy hand and said with a smile: "ah ha ha Let go, there is no such thing as you do. Oh, oh I''m wrong. What do you want to ask? How can I know if you don''t say? "


    "Would you like to come back to the villa with me? The children need a normal family!" Nangong Han said, fearing that Du Manning would object: "if you agree, I will allow you to see Ke''er three times a week. If you don''t agree, I''m just hesitating whether to send Keer to the United States for treatment. As you know, it''s not easy to cure the problems of the immune system. Although Forrest is here, sometimes he is short of staff, or the medical equipment is not advanced enough... ""Hello Du Manning complained: "this is obviously two different things, OK? Besides, you didn''t say I couldn''t go to see Kor before. How can you threaten me with this? "


    Nangong Han snorted. Hao looked at her uncompromisingly. His eyes seemed to be saying: "I''m taking Ke''er to help you. What''s the matter?"


    Du Manning shriveled his mouth and said, "I live very well here. Besides, if I go back to the villa, my mother will be angry. She doesn''t agree with me to be with you all the time. What''s more, I go back to my villa? You have a wife. I I still don''t want to go. I really don''t understand you. Well, why do you want me to move back? Do you know that moving is very tiring? "


    "But it''s too close to suno''an. I''m not sure." Nangong Han''s face is not happy, and his face is tight. When Du Manning saw him like this, he couldn''t help laughing. This man is too overbearing and jealous, right? But before she answered, Nangong Han said, "if you don''t go back, I''ll move in."


    "Ah? No way Du Manning refuses even if he doesn''t want to. Who knows if Yu Feng will hurt himself again? If he stays here, if they meet, the result will be involved. Who knows South Temple cold a face resolute way: "you say of don''t calculate.". That''s it. "


    He reached for Gao Song''s phone and told him to bring his luggage. Turning his head to Du Manning''s angry eyes, Nangong Han also knew that the decision was overbearing. He leaned over to kiss her little mouth and said, "what? Is that how you welcome me in? "


    "Who welcomed you."


    "No, I welcome who? Is it sun noan next door? "


    "You Du Manning was depressed by his unreasonable appearance and turned his eyes to look at his uncertain face. Du Manning''s heart a tight, prank factor suddenly emerged, this overbearing man so care about sun noan, he won''t be jealous, right? Thinking of this, Du Manning said with a smile: "usually after dinner, brother Ann will come to talk with me. If you are here, how inconvenient it is?"


    Does this woman know what she''s talking about? Is it inconvenient for him to be here? Nangong Han''s eyes narrowed coldly. He slapped the woman''s body, especially loud. The sound shocked both of them, especially Du manning. He looked at him for a long time and said, "you, you spank me?"


    Nangong Han''s eyebrows picked, and I hit what kind of expression, which made Du Manning angry. She thought that although she had not lived a life of luxury since childhood, her mother and her grandfather held her in the palm of their hands. Even when she was willful and had to give birth to that pair of children, her mother didn''t give up moving her hair. This is the reason Men This man The man was so angry with her.


    Du Manning struggled desperately, jumped out of his arms, glared at him angrily and said: "Nangong Han, don''t bully people too much, be careful I''ll let people repair you."


    "Who dares?" Seeing that Du Manning''s pretty face turned red, his smile was quite evil. Du Manning''s face was seduced by his weak expression. She put her hands on her waist and yelled angrily: "Bao Mei, you come down for me."


    Baomei heard the voice and stretched out her head from upstairs: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Drive this guy with his tail up to the sky out of here. He dares to spank me." On hearing this, baomei frowned at Nangong Han, turned her head and said to Du Manning, "Miss, there''s nothing wrong with flirting, but it''s wrong for you to disturb others when you flirt. Show your love, right? Don''t be so loud, for fear that others won''t hear you."


    Bao Mei said, slammed the door, but also afraid to be disturbed even the windows are closed. Du Manning''s face was blue and white, especially when she saw Nangong Han''s joking smile. She wanted to learn baomei''s Kung Fu and kick him to the Pacific Ocean. She is in the bottom of her heart secretly askew, waist a tight, she was Nangong cold to pull in the arms, Nangong cold regardless of her struggle, suppress her hands and feet way: "is not to move to live with you? Is it that hard to accept? Do you really have sun nuo''an in your heart? "


    "You don''t care about me!" Don''t ignore her, secretly angry, just her answer let Nangong cold face, big hand a tight will her more tightly. This time, Du Manning finally knew what was the difference between a man and a woman. The man''s appearance seemed relaxed and she could not move him. What''s more depressing to Du Manning is that it didn''t take long for Nangong han to call. Gao Song sent Nangong Han''s clothes to him. Du Manning''s stepmother was sitting on the sand sulking. This is her home, but the man called another nanny for her.

 Chapter 202

    It''s nothing to call a nanny, but if it''s sexy, it''s like what''s in a Japanese movie, it''s unacceptable to her. Du Manning looked at the modern girl in front of her with hostility. She was wearing a tight black leather dress on her upper body and a half step tight leather skirt on her lower body. A set of high-end black leather clothes showed her sexy and irritating figure, especially her small waist. It was a kind of suffocating temptation to take a look at her.


    "Nangong Han, what do you mean?" Looking at a nobody''s opportunity, Du Manning blocked Nangong Han in the bathroom. She almost gnashed her teeth and asked this sentence.


    Nangong Han''s face sent out a smile like Mu Chunfeng. He looked at Du Manning and said, "didn''t I tell you? Move in with you? "


    Of course she knows that, but What''s the matter with that woman? Du Manning''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes were almost flaming. He looked at him and said, "even if you move here, you don''t need to bring a beautiful woman, do you? Nangong Han, don''t you think you are deceiving others too much? This is my home, not the base for your sister. "


    "Are you jealous?" Nangong Han looks at her in a funny way. Du Manning was said to be on his mind, his face suddenly turned red and said: "who is jealous of you, less in my stinking beauty, will you go? If I don''t leave, I''ll call the police. " Du Manning''s hair is really puffed. It''s unbearable. It''s unbearable. Du Manning gasped desperately, otherwise she was really worried that she would be angry to death by the guy whose head was broken. Nangong Han looked at her and touched her face.


    Her bright red face with a thin anger, her voice with a strong smell of vinegar, her vivid eyes, angry and smiling eyes will be bent into crescent moon, and the angry lips will be bitten into colorful color, are all teasing his senses, it turns out that his long angry time is also so lovable. Nangong Han touched her ears and her hair lovingly.


    What is he doing? Du Manning could not help but frown again, facing his attentive eyes. He didn''t say a word, but that kind of indifference and the honesty of the bottom of her eyes suddenly made her feel that she was making trouble out of no reason. He was the one who was obviously excessive! Well Under the shadow, Du''s lips were immediately absorbed by a warm and soft thing.


    He''s kissing her? God, does he know what a tantrum is? She''s obviously angry at him, OK? Du Manning refuses him, Nangong Han kisses the corner of her mouth and says pitifully: "stupid woman, how can I rest assured that baomei''s clumsy girl will protect you? Although Pepe loves smelly beauty a little bit, her Kung Fu is very powerful. "


    "Pepe, it''s so intimate." Du Manning only felt a sour smell coming out from the bottom of his heart. He could not cover it. Nangong Han said with a smile, "it''s not your style to be jealous with a child."


    His nose was scratched by Nangong Han. Before she recovered, Nangong Han opened the door of the bathroom and went out. Du Manning had to inhale and follow him to the living room. All the luggage is packed. But there was a dispute between two women upstairs.


    "Hey, are you reasonable or not? This room has always been mine. Why do you say I have to change it with you?" Baomei''s unconvinced voice roared. Du Manning hurriedly went upstairs to have a look. At this time, he saw Peipei''s hands around her chest, her pretty face with a disdainful smile and said: "little village girl, this room is in a good position, which can better protect her aunt. The next room is a little worse, and you are a little worse than me. Isn''t it just right?"


    "What did you say? Do you call me village girl? " Baomei''s nose is crooked. If she is angry with Du Manning, what''s her name? Call her Auntie? Is she that old? Dumanning was hit. Pei Pei slightly raised her eyebrows and hummed coldly: "it''s polite to call your village girl. If you don''t agree, you''ll have a contest?"


    "Who is afraid of who, my aunt must tear your mouth." Baomei is a kick when she jumps up. Pei Pei sneered and stretched out her hand. She didn''t know how to change her footwork. She acted as fast as lightning. Before Du Manning could see her moves, baomei had been suppressed on the wall by her. She patted baomei''s face and laughed innocently: "how about village girl? Are you not satisfied


    Bao Mei''s angry little face turned red. She struggled a few times, but she couldn''t push her away. Then she nodded silently. Seeing her promise, Pei Pei released her hand with a smile. As soon as she looked back and saw Nangong Han and Du Manning standing there, she stretched out her hand and waved: "Hi, aunt, my name is Pei Pei. I''m responsible for protecting you in the future. Please take care of me."


    "Boring!" Du Manning scolded, turned and stepped downstairs.


    "Uncle and aunt don''t seem to like me?" Later, Peipei, who goes downstairs, sees Du Manning''s unhappy face and frowns at Nangong Han. Du Manning said nothing. Nangong Han held Du Manning in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Peipei is the youngest daughter of the patriarch. This year, she is only 15 years old. You are more than ten years older than others. She calls you auntie. How can you hold her face to the child?"


    She''s only 15? Du Manning can''t believe that she turns her head and looks at Peipei. She has a proud 34d figure, and she has a thin waist and hips. Her actions are full of women''s charm. A pretty face doesn''t have baomei''s childishness. How can she be only 15 years old? Are children so precocious now?


    Peipei spun a body, deliberately put out a pair of sultry posture, infinitely charming way: "Auntie, have you seen enough?"Du Manning''s face turned red and he didn''t speak any more. Pei Pei is also a self familiar, ignoring Du Manning''s indifference, and went upstairs.


    Since Pei Pei came, Bao Mei, who has never been liked by Du Manning, has suddenly changed into a lovely girl. There''s no other reason. Bao Mei''s temperament is not as good as Pei Pei''s. Du Manning suddenly feels that Nangong Han has found a devil to torment him. Pei Pei thinks that the window is not good. She says that her vision is covered and she wants to change it, so she endures the noise for two days. After a while, I made a schedule for her, and the list was some things that were not allowed. Du Manning took a look and threw them aside.


    Moreover, although Nangong Han moved in, he hardly stayed here for the night except that he moved in that day, and every time he came, no matter tomorrow or in the evening, he just wanted to be happy with her. He said it better. He wanted a child. Du Manning refused several times without success, for fear that he would hurt the child in his stomach. Every time he had to pretend to be weak and beg for mercy, but she didn''t know that in exchange for Nangong Han''s Wilder love. Seeing that he was so overbearing, he hesitated to tell him that he had children.


    One day, finally taking advantage of Pepe''s empty toilet, Du Manning came to the community service department. The fat elder sister looked at her and warmly said, "long, how are you here?"


    "I want my elder sister to help me see how my child is growing." In fact, Du Manning was afraid that Nangong Han''s unreasonable way of asking would hurt the child. Fat elder sister stretched out her hand to pulse for her and said with a smile, "why don''t you go to the top three hospital? You didn''t believe me before."


    Du Manning was embarrassed: "I couldn''t believe I was pregnant before. It''s not that I didn''t believe my elder sister''s medical skills."


    Fat elder sister with a smile, took back her hand, opened the medicine, said: "sex is a little frequent, to restrain a bit, look at the pulse, the child''s development is very normal, take less traditional Chinese medicine to protect the fetus, if you find anything uncomfortable, you call me, by the way also keep your mobile phone number."


    "Good." Du Manning blushed and then went to apply for medicine. Put the medicine in the bag carefully. As soon as I went out, I saw Pepe waiting at the intersection. Before she had time to put the medicine in, she saw Pepe rush over and said anxiously, "aunt, you are too bad. You sneak out when people go to the toilet."


    "I have a little diarrhea. Come and get some medicine." Du Manning feels really wronged. He lives a good life, but he doesn''t let Nangong Han do it. Now he has to follow her when he goes out. She''s free!


    "Aren''t you feeling well, Auntie?" Pepe''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, Du Manning shook his head and said: "OK, just take some Chinese medicine."


    Pepe didn''t speak. When he came back with Du Manning, Du Manning just saw sun nuo''an wandering in front of her door. She said with a smile, "brother an, how can you stand at the door? Why don''t you go in? "


    "Eh!" Sun nuo''an laughed awkwardly, put the key in his pocket and said, "your lock has been changed, and the door can''t be opened. I''m thinking whether to knock on the door or not. You just came back." When sun nuo''an just couldn''t open the door, he felt strange at first. When he found that the lock had been replaced, he felt unspeakable sadness. He had been away on business for a few days because of his anger. After he didn''t want to come back, he was so far away from Du manning. He sighed secretly, turned his eyes and saw the medicine in her hand again. He frowned and asked, "you medicine Isn''t it comfortable? "


    "Much better. The doctor says it''s OK." Du Manning hastily answered a sentence, for fear that saying more would make Pepe suspicious, then stopped the topic. But doubts immediately rose from the bottom of my heart, her home key changed? Why doesn''t she know? He took out the key from his bag and was about to open the door. Peipei stopped her immediately. She was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "Auntie, the last time I changed the window, I found that the lock of your house was not easy to open, so I changed the lock on my own. Let me open it with my lock."


    When sun nuo''an heard that Peipei called aunt Du Manning, he was stunned: "is this your relative? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    Du Manning sighed and shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I haven''t seen her before. How about that? 15, precocious? "


    Sun nuo''an frowned and looked at Pei Pei. She said that she had changed the door lock without permission. She was not happy with her brow. Seeing that she was young and dressed in such avant-garde fashion, she could not help shaking her head and sighing that she was old. Du Manning doesn''t answer, but just smiles. When Pepe opens the door, they follow her into the room. But as soon as they step into the door, they are stunned. It''s a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath. Nangong Han is wearing a bathrobe. His chest is half open, revealing his wheat skin. He is wiping his dripping hair. When he sees sun nuo''an behind them, his eyes can''t help sinking.


    "Why is he here?" Sun nuo''an''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, the hostility of the fundus is also very obvious. Nangong Han threw the towel and let the wet hair dribble. He said lazily, "wife, why don''t you tell me first when you bring your friends? I''m not polite, am I? But noan is not an outsider. Come in and have a seat. What''s the matter? We''ve both taken a bath together. You''ve never seen me like this. What''s so amazing about it? "

 Chapter 203

    Sun nuo''an thin lips tightly pursed, looked at Nangong Han''s smiling eyes. He is not the same as before. He seldom smiles in the past. Even if he has a good relationship with himself, he seldom shows such an expression. Sun nuo''an quietly walks to the sofa and sits down. Du Manning stares at Nangong Han, but Peipei sees it. She immediately says, "Auntie, you just disappeared. People are afraid, so they call uncle. You don''t know you''ve been missing for 93 minutes and 52 seconds."


    "You are a conscientious police officer. You look at me like a prisoner." Du Manning was not angry. Pepe spits out her tongue and escapes upstairs. Nangong Han hugged her shoulder with a smile and said, "look at you, there are still guests at home, so I put on a face."


    "It''s up to you!" Du Manning pushed him away and went to the kitchen to put the medicine away. He cursed the man secretly. He seemed to be angry. Sun nuo''an''s eyes were a little gloomy when he saw that the two of them were just like the free fighting between husband and wife.


    "Long, I don''t have much work today. You can cook now. After dinner, I''ll take you to the hospital to see Kor."


    Du Manning was stunned. He didn''t refuse or speak. He began to prepare the meal in silence. Nangong Han is sitting on the sofa, and sun nuo''an''s eyes are cold. Seeing that he deliberately shows his love in front of him, sun nuo''an sneers: "I didn''t expect that KuShao would pose in front of others in the past. Don''t you feel shameful for his behavior as a fake prince?"


    "Oh?" Nangong Han raised his eyes slightly, looked at sun nuo''an and felt quite funny. He reclined on the sofa and said, "how can I be shameful? Du Manning is my woman. Am I right? And I have two children for me. I''m kind to my woman. Is that shameful? "


    Sun nuo''an sneered: "are you nice to her? Seven years ago, she was romantic all night. Seven years later, she enjoyed her success. Over the years, the burden of raising two children all fell on her long and weak shoulders. What''s good for her? After seven years, you finally meet again. You take advantage of her desire to have a normal family, show your romantic nature again, cheat people and sex, and then quickly marry a famous family. Is that how good you are to her? Now she has been swept out of the house by you. She can live a peaceful life only by her mother, but you come into the hall and claim to be a male master. Isn''t it shameful


    What sun nuo''an said is reasonable. Even Nangong Han, who was always proud of himself, could not find a word to refute. His face suddenly became ugly. But sun did not let him go and said, "do you think you can do whatever you like emotionally? If there is no accident and got two children, long will stay with you? "


    "What do you mean?" Nangong is cold and squints. Sun nuo''an just gave a cold smile: "my meaning is very clear, don''t think you get everything, people''s heart will make do with it, if you don''t use a heart to change someone else''s heart, what you get can only be false."


    "You mean dumanning just made do with me?" Now Nangong''s face is even colder. I think that Du Manning didn''t give me a good look these days. I''m very upset in my heart for no reason. Sun nuo''an said nothing, but drank a cup of tea leisurely and said, "I don''t need to say that it''s true. Your difficulty is that you will never get a long heart. My difficulty is that I will never get the children''s heart, but I will work hard and I will not give up. "


    Nangong Han sneered: "you still don''t want to give up my woman?"


    Sun nuo''an also sneered: "why do you say she is your woman? You''re the only one in this room? Can I take this bath? Can you lie in this bed? I tell you, I don''t care about all this. I grew up with her. How could my relationship be so shallow? "


    "You..." Nangong Han''s face was cold, and he gritted his teeth: "don''t think we have a few years of friendship, I won''t move your Sun family''s gold industry. If you annoy me, it can only bring disaster to your family."


    "Oh! I''m so scared! " Sun nuo''an raised his elegant lips. Seeing the panic on Nangong Han''s face, he immediately felt a burst of pleasure. He didn''t care and said, "hit my company with your old moves again? Grab my business? Your bandit nature is so ingrained! You do this, will only let long more disdain you? But of course you can do it, but I tell you, I don''t care. The big deal is that the company goes bankrupt. The big deal is that you go home and plant flowers for a long time. What do you want so much money for? When we shared a box of ice cream and a bowl of trouser noodles, we were not equally happy


    "Sun nuo''an!" The smile on Nangong Han''s face can''t be stopped. What he cares about most is that he and Du Manning don''t have the past, and the man in front of him is unknowingly provoking his temper?


    Sun nuo''an was as cold as he was, and said in a deep voice, "so Nangong Han, I won''t give up. As long as you don''t treat her well, I will have a chance one day. If it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, she and I wouldn''t have been separated for so long. Now I''m just waiting for and fighting for what belongs to me. In front of me, it''s better to put away your threats. It''s useless for me, because I''m ready for nothing. Even if it''s a fight against a stone, it won''t matter. "


    He put the cup on the coffee table heavily, and there was a loud bang. Although the sound was not loud, it knocked Nangong Han''s heart heavily. He no longer spoke, but frowned and looked at his friend coldly. He knew that what he said was true. He knew that he could not see the true and false in his friend''s eyes for many years. He was always egotistical, and he was born in the bottom of his heart Little flustered, originally in own heart, is so afraid to lose Du manning.When Du Manning was cooking, she would look at them from time to time. It was not that she intended to peek, but that the two men''s expressions were too cold. She was really worried that Nangong Han, the super domineering man, would hit people. But as she craned her neck, she couldn''t hear what the two men were saying. Their voices were very small, which made her nervous.


    After a long time, they are in peace, which makes Du Manning slightly put down his head, but when he looks back, he sees sun nuo''an standing up with a bad face. Du Manning came out of the kitchen and said, "brother an, are you going? I''ve cooked your meal. You don''t have to cook by yourself. Join us. "


    "No more." Sun nuo''an smiles, reaches out his hand to wipe the vegetable stains on Du Manning''s face, and says in a soft voice: "there are still some things in the company. I want to go there and just eat outside. You''re not well. You''d better not do these kitchen things. Let''s call baomei."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have much to do. I can still do it."


    "Be obedient, my dear! Be nice to yourself, you know? " He rubbed her hair again. Sun nuo''an walked out of the room without looking back. Du Manning looked at his background and suddenly felt guilty. What a good man he is, but he hurt himself. It seems that he can''t go on like this. If necessary, she should talk to Ling Xi Ruo. True love can''t be given up so easily, can''t it?


    "You care about him?" Nangong''s cold voice came from behind. As soon as Du Manning looked back, he saw that he was looking at himself, as if he had done something unforgivable. His expression immediately hooked up Du Manning''s anger, glared at him and said: "I care about who is my business, at least he cares about me with his heart. You care about me with a strong will, treat me as a prisoner every day, and find someone to see me dead Dead, Nangong Han, I''ve been dissatisfied with you for a long time. Do you want some space in other people''s lives? "


    "You blame me for not giving you freedom?" Nangong Han smiles faintly, and says coldly: "if I don''t give you freedom, you''ll stick it to this degree. If I give you freedom, you''ve already climbed into his bed?" Seeing her reluctant face to sun nuo''an, a nameless fire rose from the bottom of Nangong Han''s heart. He never knew that he would have such a strong possessive desire for a woman, but as soon as his words came out, Du Manning''s face changed and two water mist rose in his eyes.


    His heart smothers, he does not want to blame her, just see her good to other men, he can''t control himself. A surge of heartache at the bottom of his heart, he went to support her shoulder. Du Manning fiercely pushed him away: "Nangong Han, you are too much."


    Throwing off his apron, Du ran back to the room, slammed the door and locked it. Hate hate sitting at the head of the bed, casually wipe away the tears in the eyes. This damned man, what does he think of himself? In his eyes, is she a woman who goes to bed casually?


    He kept cursing him in his heart. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Nangong Han''s unhappy voice came from outside the door: "open the door."


    "No!" Du Manning roared back.


    Nangong Han''s voice was colder: "what''s your temper? Did I say anything wrong? Shouldn''t I be angry that my woman is so kind to other men? "


    This man! Du Manning is very angry. That''s enough. Why should she be angry with him here? He a his woman, a she colludes with other men, before how she did not find this man so hateful ah? Du Manning rushed to the door, opened the door, reached out his hand and pushed Nangong Han out of the room, saying: "you Nangong are right. It''s all your fault. I can''t get along with you. There are few temples here. You can''t hold this Buddha. You can go away."


    "You want me to go away?" Nangong Han''s face was as cold as ice for a thousand years. For a moment, Du Manning was scared by his coldness, but soon she came back to herself: "I don''t welcome you."


    "You..." This woman really wanted to beat her ass, but seeing her red eyes and stubborn look, he just held back his anger, grabbed the clothes, and left the door before he could change the bathrobe.


    The deafening sound of closing the door came, and Du Manning shivered. After a while, the sound of the car started came, and Du Manning sat on the sofa powerlessly. Her grievances and heartache welled up together, which made her tears fall down. She knew his temper and shouldn''t care about what he said, but she just couldn''t bear that she was a casual person in his eyes. He was the only man in her life. Couldn''t he see her feelings for him?

 Chapter 204

    Nangong Han''s car is driving very fast, and Du Manning''s angry face is all in his mind. When he drives out, he regrets that he can''t give her a home and let her live outside alone. No wonder she will be aggrieved and angry. Nangong Han sighed, confused.


    There were not many pedestrians on the road, and Nangong Han didn''t know where to go. For the first time, he was so confused that he was afraid to face Du Manning''s pale and angry face. Under all kinds of boredom, I had to drive a car and roam in the car.


    The starry night sky was silent. It turned out that he came to this place again unconsciously. He still remembered that it was here at the beginning. He asked Du Manning: "how about giving you a chance to be my woman?"


    The woman thought he was drunk. Oh! Nangong Han laughs, dispels some depression in his heart and smokes a cigarette. He slowly spits out the smoke ring. At this time, his eyebrows are wrinkled, and he is sensitive to the strange dangerous smell floating outside the car.


    "Bang!" The sound of a gun broke the silence of the night sky, and then a figure appeared from the window. He covered his neck tightly with a scarf, and took a velvet hat on his head. He did not speak, but took the gun and shot. With the sound of gunfire and glass fragments, the person who was sniped in the car could not even fight back. When one bullet was used up, the man stood outside the car quietly and saw the blood trickling from the car From the car, his eyes burst out with cold hatred.


    He pushed the gun on again, then went forward with the gun and opened the door


    At this time, the man was in front of a flower, and the pain came from his face. He could not help but falter. When the man reacted, the muzzle of the black gun had pointed to his own temple, and the numb pain came from his face. The warm liquid slipped from his face. He smelled the taste of blood. At the moment when the cold sweat came out, he saw a cold, handsome and daunting picture Cold face


    Nangong Han''s arms are still bleeding, and his chest is also bleeding, but he doesn''t seem to feel pain. His cold eyes are shining with breathless bloodthirsty light, and there is a sneer on his lips, as if he can despise everything in this world.


    He stretched out his hand and untied each other''s scarf and removed each other''s hat as if he were an old friend. Then showed that he is not strange face, but this face and a scar.


    "Yu, Feng!" As if I had thought of him for a long time, Nangong''s cold smile, the embarrassment of blood stained and the strange smile, set off his demonic nature, but also made Yufeng feel numb. He looked at Nangong cold pale, but his eyes were still resentful.


    "Ye Qiqi asked you to do this?" Nangong cold guess.


    Yu Feng tried his best to control the fear of death and said in a trembling voice: "No


    "No?" Nangong cold smile: "you will make your own decisions, why do you want to kill me?"


    Yu Feng''s face flashed a touch of pain, thinking that every time ye Qiqi called Nangong Han, he refused to answer. When he saw her crying, when he saw that she couldn''t sleep at night, he had a huge pain in his chest. Although Ye Qiqi asked him to go away, he was reluctant to go far. Unexpectedly, he hid in the dark to protect her, but he could see her pain more clearly. All this was caused by Nangong Han.


    Seeing that Yu Feng did not reply, Nangong Han gave a cold smile: "it''s really a sentimental species. Do you think that you and ye Qiqi''s business concealed me?"


    Yu Feng''s body was stunned. Nangong said coldly and coldly: "it''s a pity that you paid such a woman. Even if you killed me today, ye Qiqi and your children can''t live to tomorrow."


    "What did you say?" Yu Feng secretly clenched his fist and roared in disbelief. Did he know? Everything He knows all about it? His body trembled, but in Nangong Han''s eyes, he raised a sneer and said: "Nangong Han can achieve today''s achievement. Do you really think it''s the ancestor''s? For your sake, I''ll do business with you! "


    Yu fengleng stares at him and doesn''t speak. Nangong Han doesn''t care. He whispers something in his ear. Yu Feng''s face changed and he looked flustered. Nangong Han said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to, you can ask for death now, and I will send the Buddha to the west, let your children and your women accompany you, and let your family meet again in the underworld..."


    "No, don''t hurt Kiki And And children. " Yu Feng is dead with a face, the face has long been no longer before the cold, cold sweat, such as oars, with blood dripping. Nangong Han narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a long time. Word by word, he asked, "what''s your choice?"


    "I promise you." Yu Feng closed his eyes and forced to swallow the pain of his heart. Nangong Han took back his hand and played with his gun. "Don''t try to play tricks. I can let you accompany Ye Qiqi secretly, or you can never see her. I believe you can understand this truth."


    Yu Feng looked down and said in a low voice, "if I''ll do as you say. Can you give Kiki a way to live? "


    Nangong Han sneers and looks at Yu Feng without saying anything. But Yu Feng still saw the hope from his eyes, he turned around with faltering steps and went away step by step. All around once again sink into the silence, because this place is remote, and did not attract anyone, after a long time, Nangong Han just stagger to the car, find out the medicine bag tied himself, and then he press his wrist, see the GPS automatic positioning, he just overdrawn strength to fall to the ground.In the afternoon


    Du Manning leaned over the table to paint. It had been three or four days since Nangong Han left that day. He never entered this home again. However, Du Manning was worried at the beginning and calm at the end. In Nangong Han''s eyes, this home might be a hotel for staying. In these days, she was always in a state of panic. After thinking about it for a long time, she felt that it might be pregnancy syndrome, which became sensitive and fragile.


    Thinking of children, she counted the savings she had saved for many years. It seemed that it was enough to have children, but it was far from enough to raise them. She had no choice but to take on some fashion design work these two days. On the one hand, she subsidized the family, on the other hand, she wanted to pass the time.


    Nangong Han gave her a gold card. She just took it, but she never used it. She never checked it. Anyway, how much money there is, it''s not her own.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The sound of the doorbell rings. Du Manning looks over her head and finds that baomei answers the door. She is immersed in painting again. As soon as the door is opened, Du Manning hears Ye Qiqi''s roar: "get out of the way..."


    "Hey, who are you, you shrew, how can you do that?"


    "Who do you call a shrew?" Ye Qiqi screamed and roared, and then pushed baomei aside. From a distance, she saw Du manning. She came to her forehead and said, "you fox spirit, where are you hiding cold?"


    "Cold? Didn''t he go back? " Although it''s a little uncomfortable to be chased by other women, she is still quite concerned about Nangong Han for the first time. Ye Qiqi sneered and said: "don''t make me look innocent and disgusting. I haven''t gone back since I came here a few days ago. Not only did he not go home, but no one in the company even saw him. Now the exhibition with the United States is about to start, but he has not shown up. The whole group is in a mess. He is drunk in gentleness and begins to do nothing


    "Nangong Han is not with me!" Finally understood Ye Qiqi''s words, Du Manning sinks the face statement.


    Ye Qiqi naturally didn''t believe it. With a sneer, she turned and walked to another room and began to search for people. Bao Mei was very dissatisfied and stopped her and said, "Hey, you crazy woman, this is our home. Your behavior is to break into a private house!"


    "Get out of here!" Ye Qiqi pushed her away. Bao Mei was just about to fight back. Du manning called her and said, "let her go!"


    Ye Qiqi from upstairs to downstairs rummage, tossed for a while, this just panting sitting on the sofa. Du Manning poured a glass of water in front of her and said with a helpless smile: "Miss ye, you''ve searched and searched, so you don''t have to make any more trouble?"


    Ye Qiqi stares at Du Manning coldly, grabs the water from the cup and pours it on Du Manning''s face. Bao Mei is in front of Du Manning, and the glass of water falls on Bao Mei''s face. What kind of person is Bao Mei? She didn''t even think about it. Raising her hand was a slap.


    "Pa!" The sound of, everyone a quiet, saw Ye Qiqi can''t believe of cover a face, chilly stare treasure younger sister way: "where come of wild wench, unexpectedly dare to hit me?"


    Baomei snorts coldly and ignores her. Du Manning protects baomei behind her and says coldly: "Miss ye, she''s just a child. Besides, you have to pick things first. Why do you have to have the same opinion with a child?"


    Ye Qiqi sneered and pushed Du Manning away. He said in a cold voice: "those who dare to beat me will never come to a good end! Du Manning, if I don''t see Han in two days, I''ll see you in court. "


    She glared at Bao Mei and then left with a cold hum. Du Manning is sitting silently on the sofa. Is Nangong cold gone? Where is he going? Did you make him too angry that day, so


    "Baomei, bring me my cell phone."


    "Yes Baomei looks at her anxiously, goes over and hands her the mobile phone. Since Nangong Han left, she once put her mobile phone beside her, thinking that when Nangong Han would call her, but at this moment she regrets it. She should call him first. Du Manning reached for his mobile phone number, but when he called, he was either unable to get through or not in the service area.


    Du Manning was a little flustered. She went straight up the stairs and pushed the door. When she went in, she saw that Pepe was surfing the Internet. Pepe saw her coming in. Before waiting for her to speak, she said, "Auntie, come and have a look at this news."


    News? Du Manning walked over to have a look, only to see in a small corner, which was written with a title, police found the shot vehicle, license plate number is xx55355. Du Manning''s head a Meng, can''t believe snatched the mouse, but click in after the post is also deleted.

 Chapter 205

    At this time, Pepe said: "Auntie, this news has been deleted. Just now, I have called people to check the newspapers in recent days. There is no relevant report about my uncle. It seems that someone has blocked the news, but the license plate number is really my uncle''s. I don''t know if someone is playing a prank."


    "But he''s really gone. Just now ye Qiqi came to ask for someone..." Du man Ning felt some twists and turns, her body swayed a few times, Bao Mei immediately held her and said: "Miss, don''t worry too much, Nangong Han such a capable person, should be OK, besides, even if he was really kidnapped, it is estimated that the possibility of seeking wealth is relatively large, you should call Mr. Gao and ask if you can get the news from him."


    A word awakens the dreamer. Du Manning is busy trying to call Gao Song. Pepe shakes her head and says, "useless aunt, Mr. Gao just called three minutes ago to ask if my uncle is here. I don''t think he knows where my uncle is."


    "How could that be?" Du Manning''s face was pale and her whole heart was raised to her throat. She immediately sat by the computer and searched for reports about Nangong Han. After a long time, she found nothing of the same value. Except for the one Pepe showed her just now, she was stunned for a long time, and then rushed to the room.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Auntie, where are you going?" Two voices at the same time called a, Du Manning can''t care much, she picked up the bag, stuffed some change in her hand, and then said: "I go to the police station to ask, if there is a car shot, the police station should be able to find it."


    Pei Pei and Bao Mei look at each other, and they immediately follow. Du Manning stood at the door waiting for a long time, but there was no taxi. Finally, he couldn''t help opening the door of sun nuo''an''s house and taking the key of his car. When she drove out of the garage, the two girls were silly and didn''t believe it. "Miss, can you drive too?"


    "Come up!" Stopped the car, Du Manning did not have the mood to accompany them to talk and laugh, coldly said after not in the mouth. Both of them know that Du Manning is in a bad mood, so they don''t talk much anymore and get on the bus silently. Du Manning was in a hurry, in which the two girls pressed their mouths tightly and didn''t say a word, but their faces were very ugly. Finally arrived the police station general bureau, Du Manning went in to inquire about this matter, two wenches were waiting at the door.


    But after about half an hour, Du Manning came out of the police station dejected. Facing the eyes of the two girls, she shook her head powerlessly. Pei Pei lowered his head and thought for a while: "Auntie, it''s not the way to go on like this. Maybe it''s my uncle who has gone abroad. Why don''t we go to Yunlong Lake and ask."


    Du Manning''s eyes brightened, and a glimmer of hope rose. But when they drove to Yunlong Lake, Du Manning finally met Zhou Wei through many levels. Du Manning met him once in Yunlong Lake before. He was also the notary when they held the Phoenix ceremony, and was Nangong Han''s adoptive father. But when she told Zhou Wei about Nangong Han''s disappearance, Zhou Wei''s face suddenly became very gloomy, frowning and silent, which made Du Manning very nervous.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t you have the whereabouts of Han?" Du Manning asked lightly. Zhou Wei stood up from his seat and said, "I did meet Han once a few days ago, but we seldom get to know each other when we are not busy. If you hadn''t come here, I wouldn''t even know about it."


    Du Manning broke his shoulders. Even Zhou Wei didn''t know his whereabouts. It seemed that Han was really in trouble. As long as she thought that he might be murdered by his enemies, her heart was too painful to breathe. She tried to stand firm. Although she was weak, she didn''t allow herself to fall down. She gave Zhou Wei a pale smile and said softly, "in this case, don''t disturb Mr. Zhou. If there is cold news, I hope you can inform me as soon as possible."


    "Girl, don''t worry. I''ll send my brothers to find out his whereabouts. Don''t worry too much. Han has been in the knife and the gun since he was a child. He will protect himself. I believe it''s reasonable for him not to appear. Besides, you are the woman Han married by Feng Li. You are the brother of Yunlong Lake. You can be sent at any time. If you have anything to do, you can ask them to do it for you. As a woman, don''t be too hard for yourself. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." At this time, Du Manning was very grateful to him for having such an elder to comfort himself. Zhou Wei laughed and patted her on the shoulder. "Girl, why are you so polite with me? Just like Han, call me adoptive father


    "This Not so good. I''m not Han''s wife after all. " Du Manning answered awkwardly. Zhou Wei said with a smile: "girl, didn''t I tell you that? In the world of cold, a marriage certificate can''t stand for a woman who only admits to be married by Feng Li. In our eyes, only you are cold''s wife. He has announced you to the whole world. Can''t you figure out the status at this time? "


    Is that true? Du Manning''s heart was sour. She knew that the ceremony would not be a simple ceremony, but in her own eyes, it would never be as important as the marriage certificate. Is Is it your fault? In other people''s eyes, she is the real Nangong lady. Du Manning''s eyes were sour, and two water mist quickly rose. She hurriedly bowed to Zhou Wei and said: "thank you, adoptive father. Don''t forget to inform me of the cold news. I''ll go back first.""Don''t worry, Han is my dry son. I will try my best to find him."


    "Thank you Dumanning bowed again, then left the luxurious top office with baomei and Pepe. But she was already in Yunlong Lake, so she wanted to go to see Kere. When she appeared in the garden house, the nurse there was startled and quickly stopped her and said, "Miss Du, you Why are you here? "


    "I want to see Kor!" Du Manning said as he walked into the room. The nurse immediately followed up and stopped her and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Du. You can''t come to see Miss Ke''er without the young master''s order."


    Du man Ning''s brow a wrinkly, quite dissatisfied way: "I see my own daughter have what not to?"? And now I can''t get in touch with Han. I just look at him and go. "


    "Miss Du! Sorry, this Otherwise, you wait at the door for a while, and I''ll ask the attending doctor, Mr. Forrest, and then come Hello, Miss du Hello, hello... " Du Manning didn''t want to listen to those meaningless polite words, so he pushed the nurse away and walked to the room. The nurse let her rush to the room, so he had to follow her and try to stop her again. Du Manning went straight to Ke Er''s original room, only to find that the bed was empty.


    Just in doubt, the nurse came over with a tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes. The man was very handsome. Although Du Manning had seen him once, he could not help sighing about the eccentric nature of the creator. Forrest said with a smile: "I think it''s who came here. It''s Miss Du. After a while, you are still like a beautiful angel."


    Du Manning nodded to him, but she didn''t have time to pay attention to his praise. Looking at the empty bed, she frowned and said, "where''s Ke Er? I want to see her. "


    "Oh This may not be convenient for the time being! "


    What do you mean inconvenient? Seeing the virtue of nurses and doctors, Du Manning got angry. Her face was cold and she said faintly: "Mr. Forrest, maybe you don''t know that in China, I am the mother and guardian of the child. I have the right to see my child within 24 hours. I don''t know that I say so. Do you understand Mr. Forrest?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Du. I see. But I heard that the father of the child is another guardian of the child. He has the right to see the child within 24 hours, and he has the right to arrange where the child goes. So now miss Ke''er is not here. She has gone out to play with her father, so miss Du can''t see miss Ke''er in a short time. "


    "What did you say?" Du Manning rushed to him, grabbed his collar and said with surprise: "you said Is it the cold zone that has gone? When did he come here? When did you take the baby? Did he say where to take the children? Why didn''t he take his cell phone and his car when he left? Which car did he drive out? "


    "Well." Forrest looks at the little beauty who is just around the corner. Now she is strangling herself with a kind of Octopus posture, so that she has to face him in a hunchback way. At the same time, her little face is flushed with excitement, and her bright red mouth jumps out a series of questions like a cannon ball. He can''t help but be a bit dazzled.


    "Mr. Forrest?" Seeing that he was only staring at himself, Du Manning frowned impatiently. Forrest immediately regained his consciousness and said with an embarrassed smile, "Miss Du, could you please let me go first? It''s very uncomfortable for me to be pulled by you like this... "


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Suddenly found their own action is too extreme. Du Manning immediately let go of him, but his face was still pretty red, and his eyes were full of unswerving firmness. Forrest can''t help crying in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know that he would cheat her. He didn''t expect that a common lie would make her so excited, but he had to go on, because Ke''er, who had just undergone chemotherapy, was still sleeping. He didn''t think that such a moment was suitable for mother and daughter to meet.


    Forrest cleared his throat: "Miss Du, I''m sorry. When Han came to pick up Miss Cole, I didn''t notice what car he was driving, and he didn''t say where he was going when he left. Why don''t you call and ask?"


    "If I can get through, I won''t ask you." After hearing what he said, Du Manning was extremely disappointed. But the heart is more panic, if If he was attacked when he was carrying Cole God, he really can''t imagine. Du Manning''s eyes were red again. She immediately took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "when did Han take Ke''er away?"


    "Well, about two or three days ago!"


    "Two days or three?"


    "Two days!"


    "Morning or afternoon?"


    "Well, evening!" Forrest was a little overwhelmed, but fortunately dumanning didn''t ask him any more. Du Manning forced himself to calm down, two show eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, is after they quarreled, but he will take the child to where? Dumanning silently took a piece of paper, wrote down a series of numbers, handed it to Forrest''s hand and said: "if there is cold news, call me immediately."

 Chapter 206

    "Well! Yes Forrest took the number and looked at the background where Du Manning left with two girls. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t expect that such a small and beautiful thing would have such a rich expression and such a soft body. He missed the taste of her relying on him. The nurse seemed to see through the evil smile on his face, knocked on his arm and said, "Hey, wipe your saliva. If you are seen by the young master like this, you will not be beaten."


    "I''m just looking..."


    "Is she the woman you can see?" The nurse glanced at him, turned and opened the compartment of the ward, then walked in through the passage. Forrest immediately followed. At the end of the passage was an isolation room. They changed into disinfectant clothes and went in. The little soft figure on the bed shrank in a small group, with no blood on her pale face. The nurse went over, stroked her forehead and sighed.


    "Where are we going now, miss?"


    Baomei and Peipei follow Du Manning out of Yunlong Lake. They find that Du Manning is distracted with his car. Their heart is always in their throat. It''s like now, when waiting for the red light, she is distracted again. Listening to the people who are blocked behind, baomei can''t help but make a sound.


    Du Manning immediately recovered, stepped on the accelerator to drive forward, but did not answer Bao Mei''s words. In fact, her heart is not constantly confused? Only at this moment did she realize that she really knew little about Nangong Han. She found all the people she could find, but she couldn''t get any valuable information from these people, so she had to worry.


    "Han, where are you?" Du Manning hugs her knees in both hands. She huddles by the bed with her back against the wall and faces out of the window. She can''t see the moon. She can only see the moon shining on the window. How she thinks Nangong Han can suddenly appear in front of her as before? And how much I want him to be as cool and domineering as before. No matter what he does, she can accept it, just don''t leave her


    "Cold!" With a choking voice reverberating in her ears, she knew that it was her vulnerability. At this moment, she understood why she abandoned morality and left him without dignity all the time. It was not because of the child, but because she loved him.


    I''m really a fool. I''ve neglected my heart for so long. Is this God''s punishment for her? Let her fall into anxiety and uneasiness. Du Manning sobbed. The strong heartache and lack of food made her stomach churn. She quickly got up and ran to the bathroom. After vomiting, she felt that she had no strength.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Pepe heard the sound and went downstairs. When she saw her like this, she was startled and quickly came forward to help her. Du Manning wiped the corner of his mouth and shook his head. They sat on the sofa together. Pepe saw that Du Manning''s face was pale without any blood color, and his voice was choked: "aunt, don''t worry, uncle. He has been growing up and often disappeared for a while. He is so powerful and smart. There are few people who are his opponents in the world. Don''t get sick because of this. Do not worry How can I explain to my uncle when he comes back to see you like this? "


    See Pepe anxious look, and looked at her makeup after a little childish face, she is still just a child after all. How can you make her worry? Reluctantly gave her a smile and said, "Pepe, how long have you known your uncle?"


    "I''ve known each other since I was born." Pepe frowned and thought for a while, and said: "aunt, in fact, uncle is really good to you. I have hardly seen his smile since I was young. Only here can he say some humorous words and laugh happily."


    Du Manning''s heart aches. It''s not that she can''t feel the change of Nangong Han. From recognizing him again to now, he is working hard and changing little by little. He is really good to himself. Although he often attacks her and uses various methods to restrain her, she knows in her heart that all this is for her good, but is it too late to know?


    "What was your uncle like before?" Du Manning''s eyes did not focus on the front, and asked a question. Pei Pei saw Du Manning''s face fall into grief again, sat beside her, held her hand tightly and said: "Auntie, do you know? People like me and my uncle are eager for the warmth of their families. No matter how much they suffer, they are willing to give their lives as long as they can have the warmth. Actually People who grew up in the dragon club, especially those who have mixed up in the position of uncle, have not all died hundreds of times and survived step by step on the tip of a knife? "


    Du Manning didn''t speak, but trembled slightly. Pei Pei sighed and said, "I still remember one time when the branch of the Dragon Society was destroyed, and there was a ghost in the society. The private plane that uncle took was shot down. At that time, all the people in the society thought that uncle was dead, but half a month later, he miraculously came back alive and killed his opponent in one fell swoop. Later, I learned that he fell into the sea and floated in the sea for more than ten days with a wreck in his arms. He was thirsty for sea water and hungry for raw fish. When he went ashore, he became swollen and fat for several times. Not everyone could bear that kind of sin... "


    Du Manning listened quietly, holding her slender fingers tightly. She never knew that Nangong Han would have such a past. Pepe''s voice was choked. She said softly, "Dragon Society is a huge underground organization in Australia, but it''s really not easy to climb to uncle''s position. I remember my father said that when he trained these successors, they were all locked up in the wild animal area of the virgin forest, and only when they came out three days later, they had the right to go on the next step Guan, and his uncle is the 14-year-old Prince long. He is also the only one who has come back alive from the forest. Although three of them have come back, either stumps or Life can not get out of bed, and such a person, will be thrown into the forest again. As a matter of fact, the identity of the crown prince of the dragon was bought with his life, not picked up at will. ""Fourteen! The wild animal area of the primeval forest. " What a cruel world it was? Her heart was shaking for him. There was a blank in her head, as if everything had been pulled away from her, and only Pei Pei''s voice was left in her ear. As for what she said later, Du Manning didn''t listen to a word.


    I don''t know how long later, when Du Manning came back, Pepe didn''t speak any more. Instead, he sat on the other side of the sofa with red eyes in a daze. Du Manning sighed, took the phone and called Gao Song. The other party''s voice was also very urgent when he received the phone. Without waiting for Du Manning to speak, Gao Song said, "Miss Du, do you have any news from the young master?"


    "No, I was just about to ask you."


    Gao Song''s voice more urgent way: "I sent out the brother found the young master''s car, but still can''t find the young master himself, the car was put in the overhaul factory."


    "In which overhaul plant? I''ll see. " Du Manning quickly wrote down the address, and then took baomei and Peipei to go there. When she got there, Gao Song and some young people she didn''t know were asking the staff of the overhaul plant, only listening to the humanitarian: "I don''t know, the car was brought by our boss. When I saw it parked there for several days, I felt it was a pity to get it back. In the meantime, I also sent it back It''s a notice to find the Lord, but no one has ever received it. "


    Gao Song and Du Manning find the owner of the car repair shop again. His words are the same as those of his employees. The clue just found is broken again. Gao Song is also worried. Du Manning looks around the car. When she sees the residual blood on the car, she feels a little out of breath. She shakes her hands and scrapes off a little residual blood. Then she looks up and says, "it''s reasonable that the police have already found out about such a big thing, or they''ve already seen it in the Internet and newspapers. What''s wrong Why is it so quiet and silent? "


    Gao Song is also quite puzzled, thinking for a long time can not say why. Du Manning asked in detail who Nangong Han had offended recently. Gao Song thought for a while and said: "Miss Du, before the young master went to Australia, Ding Quan wanted to see him several times, but he was rejected by the young master. I don''t know if this matter has anything to do with Ding Quan?"


    "Take this blood sample and go to Dr. Dong for a test to confirm whether the blood is cold. I''ll go to Ding Quan." As soon as Du Manning finished, Gao Song immediately stopped her and said, "Miss, that guy Ding Quan has been at odds with the young master all the time. If he did it, didn''t you go into the trap in the past? Why don''t you let your brothers pry in secret! "


    "No!" Du manning a pretty face covered with cold, word by word of the way: "do not enter the tiger''s den, nothing tiger, if the cold is really in their hands, they caught me better, you forget the cold once in my body installed a tracker?"


    As soon as Gao Song''s face changed, his eyes were full of admiration, but he was still worried. He frowned and thought for a while: "Miss, I''d better go. I can also install the tracker first. You used to be too dangerous. If you have any accident, how can I tell you!"


    "I''m Nangong Han''s woman. Ding Quan has known for a long time that if you give him someone who wants to catch him, it must be me, not you. There''s no need to argue. Take the blood for test."


    "Miss, are you really going to take risks?" Bao Mei''s face was uneasy. She pulled her sleeve tightly, but she didn''t want to let go. Du Manning said with a smile, rubbing her hair: "fool, I''ll be fine. You stay at home obediently. If you feel bored at home, go to accompany my mother first. Don''t tell her about me, so she won''t worry, you know?"


    "But miss, I''ve come to protect you on the order of my wife. You''re going to pay the insurance now. I How can I tell the old lady? Otherwise, take me with you


    "No way!" Du Manning looked at her coldly and said, "who said I must be in danger? I''m just going to explore the real and the false. None of you should follow me, or I''ll dismiss you and protect whoever you like. "


    Du Manning said, a face not happy to sit in the car, her words deliberately said to Pei Pei and Bao Mei listen, two people dare not say more, can only let her go. Gao Song immediately starts the tracking device and nods to Du Manning''s eyes, giving her a reassuring expression. Dumanning backed up and drove off.

 Chapter 207

    New four street north section luxurious entertainment city!


    Ding Quan looked at the little woman sitting on the sofa, leisurely making tea and drinking. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Du?"


    Du Manning raised her head. She came here three hours ago, but was told that Ding Quan was in a meeting and couldn''t see the guests, so she had been waiting here. Now seeing Ding Quan coming, she couldn''t help smiling: "brother Quan, finally have time to see the guests?"


    "Yes, I admire your courage. How dare you come to me?" Ding Quan laughed and sat opposite her. He poured a cup of tea for himself and said, "come on, what can I do for you? You''re not going to trade me for your father with a fake map, are you


    Du Manning is also a faint smile, she elegant end of a cup of tea sipping, God knows how nervous her heart is, her whole legs are slightly trembling, fortunately hidden under the table is not easy to be found by Ding Quan, secretly drink a mouthful of water pressure to press the fear of heart, lift eyes when it is coquettish smile: "ha ha, right brother really can joke, right brother is not to take a fake Will dad give it to me? You come and I go, offset each other, what else to complain about? "


    Ding Quan smiles and doesn''t speak. He just leans on the sofa and stares at her. She is wearing a set of high-grade light purple dress. The light pink purple sets off her face like a baby. But the smile and expression on her face make her so fearless and indifferent. This makes Ding Quan secretly appreciate it and smile: "OK, offset each other, so excuse me, Du Xiao Why do you have time to come? I don''t know What can I do for you? "


    Du Manning is a little uncomfortable when he stares at him. He tries to make his face normal. He laughs like him and says: "brother Quan, I heard that you asked Nangong Han a while ago? I don''t know what brother Quan wants from him? "


    "He told you all that?" Ding Quan picked his eyebrows again, and Du Manning immediately pretended to be sad and said: "it''s not what he told me. To tell you the truth, I know that these are secretly inquired. You know that Nangong Han is married, but the bride is not me. He played with my feelings. I won''t just let it go."


    As soon as Du Manning''s words were finished, Ding Quan burst out laughing. He looked at her pretty little face with inquiring eyes, and the slight anger made her face light red. Ding Quan stopped laughing and said: "I can''t see that you are such a strong woman. Do you regret it? If I had been a woman of my own power, I would not have been fooled and abandoned today, but You want to take revenge on Nangong Han? It''s not going to be easy


    "Of course I know that. He would come to see me occasionally before. But these days, he has turned a blind eye to me. I can''t find his people in any way. He has done this to me!" Du man Ning''s hands clenched into fists, with indignant hatred on his face, but his eyes were fixed on Ding Quan, for fear of missing any expression on his face.


    Ding Quan looked back at her strangely. After a while, he took a sip of tea and said, "Miss Du, you are here today Isn''t it just to pour bitter water on me? "


    "Of course not." Du Manning leaned over and said with a serious face: "I know brother Quan has a wide range of contacts and strong influence on the road. Today, I just want to do business with brother Quan."


    "Oh?" Ding Quan lengthened his voice and said with disdain, "you''re a woman''s family. What''s worth doing business with me? You don''t want to... " Ding Quan said, looking at her from the beginning with color in his eyes, from Du Manning''s eyebrows to her little mouth, then his eyes stopped in front of her chest for a while, and then his eyes swept down to


    "Hello." Du Manning endured for a long time, and finally could not help interrupting his colored eyes. Small face full of thin anger way: "where do you want to go, I know right elder brother around no lack of women, I have several double I still know, I also know right elder brother don''t look up to me this kind of inferior material, so I naturally find right elder brother want to do exchange."


    "What is it?"


    "This!" Du Manning took out a drawing. The familiar drawing made Ding Quan frown, but he looked at it carefully and said, "do you want to cheat me with this fake drawing again? Last time, I was at least a little smart, but this time, it''s just blank. Do you really take me Ding Quan as a fool? "


    Du Manning was not in a hurry to explain. He just gave a little smile, then put away the drawing and said: "I know that the last time things made brother Quan very angry, but at that time, I had never seen my father, so I would be on guard against brother Quan. But this time I gave you a bottom picture, just to tell you that as long as you help me find Nangong Han, I will give you the details immediately I''ll light your red dot. I don''t know what these red dots stand for, but they must be something extraordinary, right? "


    "Do you remember the red dots?" There is interest in Ding Quan''s eyes. Du Manning said with a smile: "of course I remember, otherwise how dare I be presumptuous in front of brother Quan."


    "Good!" Ding Quan thought for a moment and said, "I promise you that I will send my brothers to inquire about Nangong Han''s recent whereabouts. You can give me some good pictures, but..." Ding Quan''s face suddenly became cold, and he said word by word: "I want to warn you that a smart person will not use the trick for the second time, if you are playing any trick this time! Even if you have a blood eagle to protect you, I will not let you go. What''s more, don''t you still have old people on the top and small ones on the bottom? "Du Manning''s heart suddenly, and the threat in Ding Quan''s words was clear. Now she not only pressed on the drawing, but also on her mother and children. However, such uneasiness was only fleeting. She quickly put away her uneasy expression and gave a cold smile: "brother Quan, don''t worry, I want to swallow Nangong Han alive now. What''s the point of helping him keep the drawing meaning? Speaking of this, I also want to thank brother Quan. If brother Quan hadn''t asked me to do this, I would not have held Nangong Han''s handle in my hand, but... "


    Du Manning slightly pondered and said with a smile: "these drawings are not the criminal evidence of brother Quan, right?"


    Ding Quan chuckled, did not refute, did not admit, but his expression is enough, Du Manning stood up: "since we have reached a consensus with brother Quan, I will not disturb brother Quan, goodbye."


    Ding Quan nodded with a smile, watched her figure leave, and then whispered: "Xiao Mao, go and stare at her!"


    "Yes The man who had been standing not far away from Ding Quan followed him out. Du Manning went back to the car, put his head against the steering wheel for a long time, and then started the car to leave. Xiao Mao followed him. At the corner of the intersection, Du Manning''s mobile phone suddenly remembered. She reached for it and immediately heard Gao Song''s voice: "Miss Du, someone is following you. Don''t go home first. Try to get rid of him as much as possible."


    Someone''s following? Du Manning''s heart sank and she was startled. After all, she had never set foot in the underworld, but that time she went to Australia, it was enough to let her understand the danger of the underworld. She answered softly, turned the car around, and Gao Song said on the phone: "I will protect miss secretly. What do you find out from Ding Quan?"


    "Han is not with him."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Du Manning answered, and then said: "and Ding Quan, he promised to help me find out the whereabouts of Han. I think other people have so many veins that they should be able to find something valuable. What''s the result of blood?"


    Gao Song was silent and said: "it''s really the blood of the young master."


    Du Manning''s heart was tight and his hand slipped. The car almost left the main driveway. There were several sharp brakes around. Gao Song immediately said, "are you OK, miss?"


    "Nothing!" Du Manning some weak way: "no matter what, we must find the whereabouts of cold, live to see people, die to see the body." She should be strong. She knows that the most worthless thing at this moment is tears, but now when she hears that it is Nangong Han''s blood, her tears blur her eyes. The world in front of her is a mist, until Gao song says, "don''t worry, I''ve started my brothers to look for them. I think young master he should still be alive. No one will trap a corpse."


    "Yes Du Manning felt better in his heart and said, "you''re right. No one will trap a worthless corpse. Let''s not give up."


    "Well!" Gao Song answers. He is deeply impressed by Du Manning''s weakness and strength. He hangs up the phone. Du Manning sees a suspicious car in the rear mirror, which is not far away from him. Dumanning starts the car again, and the car behind him starts immediately. Dumanning thinks about it, turns around and goes to the station.


    "Hello, I''d like a ticket for the train, please." Du Manning handed a piece of paper to the ticket office of the train. The conductor took it and looked at it. Then he quickly gave her a ticket. Du Manning went back to the car with the ticket, leaned against the door and made a phone call to Ding Quan, saying, "brother Quan, I just received a call from a classmate saying that she is going to have a birthday party. I may leave for two days. If there is any news, I''ll call her immediately I''ll fly back as soon as I can. "


    Ding Quan didn''t seem to say anything. Du Manning hung up and went back to the car. She carefully looked at the car from the rearview mirror. Sure enough, the people in the car were answering the phone. After a while, she drove the car to the parking lot and then into the passenger waiting room.


    When Du Manning came out of the station, it was dark and the car that followed her had left. She went to the newspaper booth near the station. Gao Song straddled the locomotive and called her, "Miss Du."


    "Are they gone?"


    "Go, miss. It''s a good trick." Gao Song smiles. Du Manning is rather embarrassed and says, "please come to pick me up."


    "Never mind, Miss du These days, I think you''d better go back to the villa first. First, there are more security personnel in the villa, which can better protect the young lady. Besides, the young master is there, and the young lady can accompany him


    Du Manning wanted to refuse, then thought that Chenchen was there, she didn''t insist, and nodded silently


    Back to the villa, Zhao Ma and housekeeper are busy to welcome out, even voice: "just come back, just come back to live."

 Chapter 208

    Du man Ning once again saw them, also feel cordial, hugged them one by one, said: "Zhao Ma, Zhao uncle, long time no see, are you ok?"


    "All right, all right, all right!" Zhao ma let her into the room, and Du Manning didn''t take any luggage. Zhao Ma handed her the suitcase left behind when she left. Du Manning went to take a bath and tidy up her clothes. Suddenly, she saw something like MP3 and USB flash disk. It was in the suitcase when it was found. She couldn''t understand what it was, but she knew it must be Nan The palace is cold.


    Take this thing in hand, think of Nangong cold life and death is uncertain, her nose a sour, tears flutter down, her tears can no longer restrain the burst of the dike! Stick this thing tightly to your chest, and then sit on the bed.


    "Mommy..." The door of the room was opened. Du Chenchen was wearing a tuxedo suit. The high-grade fabric made him extremely handsome. Du Manning couldn''t help but look cute. She put the things in her chest in her pocket, and then went to half kneel and half squat. She hugged her son''s small body and said, "baby, do you miss Mommy?"


    Du Chenchen''s face a red, expression some awkward way: "a little bit of it."


    "Little villain, Mommy is going to miss you so much that you miss mommy a little bit?" Du Manning held him tightly in his arms, his voice trembling and choking. After a long time, Du Chenchen let her hold her and whispered, "Mommy, Dad, he Missing, right? "


    Du Manning suddenly stunned, raised her eyes and looked at Du Chenchen''s clear eyes. She wanted to make up a lie to cheat him, but her tears betrayed her earlier. She buried her face on Chenchen''s small shoulder and nodded gently. Du Chenchen pushed her away a little, reached out to wipe her tears and said, "Mommy, Dad, he Is there any danger? "


    "No, he''s very powerful. Even if there''s any danger, he''ll be saved. He hasn''t come here to take a picture of his family with us. He hasn''t come here to watch Chenchen and Ke''er grow up. He hasn''t brought the babies back to their ancestors. He hasn''t finished what he promised Mommy. He can''t have anything. He can''t have anything... "


    The fear, panic and uneasiness that had been suppressed for a long time were all caused by her son''s uneasy inquiry. She burst the dike like a sea. She held Chenchen in her arms and cried bitterly. She wanted to pacify her son, but she was finally held in her arms by Chenchen''s small arms and patted her gently to pacify her.


    After a long time, Du Manning found this embarrassing thing, and then pushed Chenchen away, embarrassed way: "baby, is Mommy out of control."


    "Mommy, did anything happen before dad disappeared?" Du Chenchen asked as like as two peas in a small adult manner. His eyes narrowed. The thinking problem was exactly the same as that in Nangong. And when he saw that he was like Nangong''s cold face, Du Manning felt a pain in her heart. She did not want to tell him that he had quarrelled with Nangong herself. Du Chenchen saw that she didn''t speak. He frowned and said, "Mommy?"


    "Eh!" Du Manning answered. He reluctantly told his son about their quarrel that day. Du Chenchen frowned for a long time and then said, "Dad is not a person who can care about Mommy. He won''t run away because he is angry with mommy. And even if he wants to be angry with Mommy, he won''t even ignore all the people. He sent me to school a few days ago, and then the housekeeper picked me up


    "I know, but he''s gone."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I think if all the places have been searched, there should be one place that can give us some clues."


    "You Can you find dad? " Although he was very young, Du Manning was very dependent on his own son. When Du Chenchen showed this look, Du Manning immediately got excited. Du Chenchen took her hand and said, "I don''t know, but you can have a try, go Go to Dad''s study. "


    Study! Yes, study! How can Du Manning forget this? She immediately followed Du Chenchen to the study, which is the place where Nangong Han works and the forbidden area of the whole family. But this time, Gao Song didn''t stop them. Instead, she went into the study together.


    A luxurious desk, a laptop, a row of bookcases and a soft leather chair. The equipment of the study is almost clear at a glance. Du Chenchen turned on the computer without saying a word, and then half lying on the table, Du Manning and Gao Song were standing behind him, but the computer was turned on, but they had to enter the password to get in.


    "Uncle Gao, do you know dad''s password?" Du Chenchen turns his head and looks at Gao Song. Gao Song shook his head and said, "no, the young master is basically alone when he works. He doesn''t like people to tamper with his things. Young master, since the computer can''t be turned on, forget it. I think that in a few days there will be news from my brothers. "


    After all, Du Chenchen is only a child of six or seven years old. At the beginning, he didn''t stop him because he was really eager to know the whereabouts of the young master. If Du Chenchen moved these things, even if the young master blamed him, there would be no punishment for him. But now he can''t open the computer, so he gave up his mind.


    Who knows that Du Chenchen turns off the computer by pressing his finger, and then turns on the computer by pressing an. This time, he enters the safe mode by pressing F8, and then finds the administrator user. Unfortunately, the administrator user also sets a password. Du Chenchen held his chin in his little hand and thought for a moment, then pressed it again to turn off the computer. At this time, Gao Song, who was looking at the side, said again, "young master, there are many important things on your computer. Don''t move. If you break it, you will be in trouble."Du Chenchen ignored him, and then restart the computer, even began to crack the password. Du Manning and Gao Song look at each other. Gao Song is about to stop him, but Du Manning stops him and says, "let him do it. Although Chen Chen is a child, I believe that even if he can''t turn on the cold computer, he won''t damage it. This is the only way we can find cold, right?"


    In a word, Gao Song said no more words, but quietly stood aside. At this time, the voice of the computer started up, and both of them were stunned. Du Chenchen had already entered the computer desktop, and frowned: "Dad, really, setting such a simple password doesn''t have the ability to pick a station at all."


    Du Manning and Gao Song were stunned. Gao Song subconsciously said, "what''s the code that the young master just cracked?"


    Du Chenchen turned his head and glared at him. Gao Song immediately realized that he had made a slip of words. He lowered his head and said: "sorry, young master, I made a slip of words."


    Du Chenchen then turned his head and stared at the computer. Gao Song said, "I''ll make you a cup of tea." Then his face awkwardly withdrew from the study. Although Du Chenchen was a child, his sharp look just now made Gao Song''s heart tremble for no reason. It seemed that he saw the signs before Nangong Han''s anger.


    Du Manning couldn''t understand what Du Chenchen was doing, but seeing his serious little face and fast fingers, she was very strange for a moment, her son She knows so much, but she doesn''t know it at all.


    A few minutes later, just listen to the computer Ding sound, Du manning a look back, see Nangong cold computer, but appeared the picture of the study? When Du Manning didn''t know what was going on, he just heard Du Chenchen read in frustration: "Dad, why do you put this thing on you? If only it were on him, alas


    Du Manning followed Du Chenchen''s eyes and looked at himself. He saw a flash of red light in his pocket. She reached into her pocket and pulled it out. It turned out to be something like MP3 and USB flash drive. She looked at it in shock and said, "this what is it? There''s no switch. How can it flash? "


    "Is this a telephoto or something? I don''t really know. " Du Chenchen should be a sentence, and then staring at the computer, began another crack.


    Until midnight! Du Chenchen moved his stiff neck for a while, turned his head and looked at Mommy, who was still staring at the remote camera in his hand. He jumped out of the chair and walked over. His face was tired and tired. Just before he spoke, Du Manning suddenly regained his mind, looked at him, and said with a hopeful look on his face: "Chenchen, have you found dad?"


    Du Chenchen sighed and shook his head. He drooped his head in frustration and said, "no, I try all kinds of ways to find my father, but my father may not have these things with him."


    In a word, all hopes are dashed. For a moment, silence enveloped the whole study. After a long time, Du Manning put his hand around Chenchen, as if to comfort him, and as if to comfort himself: "it''s OK, don''t worry, there will be news from dad, it will be."


    It''s seven days since Nangong Han''s disappearance. Du Manning seems to have lost a lot of weight. She has found almost all the places she can find, and asked about all the people she can know. From the streets and alleys to the rivers and ditches, she has almost no omission. However hard she tries to find, Nangong Han seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Sitting on the balcony of the top floor, she once had a sweet dream like memory. There will still be a luxurious glazed bedroom when opening the mechanism, but there will be no nangonghan any more! In these days, Du Manning felt that he had been suffering for centuries.


    "Miss!" Zhao Ma didn''t know when to stand behind Du manning. She called her in a low voice. She was afraid that she would be frightened. Du Manning turned his head, met Zhao Ma''s worried eyes, reluctantly pulled out a smile, and said softly: "Zhao Ma, what''s the matter?"


    "Well Well, baomei just came here and said that a court summons had been sent to the lady''s residence... "


    Court summons? Du Manning was stunned! Seeing that her face changed, Zhao Ma said nervously, "I don''t understand this either. Maybe it''s the young grandmother''s accusation against the young lady. Now the young master''s whereabouts are unknown. This matter can be big or small, and I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 209

    Ye Qiqi actually took her to court? Du Manning couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He took a look at the summons and said in a soft voice, "I know. I''ll find a way to solve this matter. You can go down."


    "Yes With a sigh, she went down the stairs again. Around gradually silent, Du Manning took out something similar to the U disk, and two water mist rose in her eyes. After a long time, she took out her mobile phone, wiped a tear from the corner of her eye, and made a call to sun nuo''an, asking him to help find a lawyer for herself. In this case, she really can''t go to court.


    Shangdao Cafe


    Sun nuo''an looked at Du Manning''s pale face. The serious black circles under her eyes had made her beautiful big eyes deep in her eyes. Her lips were slightly dry and cracked. He hadn''t seen them for a few days. He couldn''t believe that Du Manning would make himself like this. He said with heartache: "long, I''ve heard everything. Maybe you don''t know Nangong Han, he It''s a man like Yama. Such a man will be fine. If he comes back one day, aren''t your worries unnecessary? "


    "But my heart is very uneasy, I feel There seems to be something wrong with him With his head down, Du Manning''s voice trembled a little. Sun nuo''an chuckled, reached for her hand and said in a soft voice, "no, I have known him for so many years. I believe he is a person who knows how to protect himself."


    "I don''t know, I just know my heart is in a panic, brother Ann Do you know any other friends of his? I want to ask them if they are cold. I''m really worried about him. I''m afraid Afraid of him He has so many enemies... " The final ending disappears in choking. Du Manning knows that crying can''t solve any problem at this time, but her tears are still rolling down like broken beads.


    Sun nuo''an got up and sat down beside her. He reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. He said in a soft voice: "fool, believe me, he will be fine. Now the main problem is to deal with the lawsuit. It seems that ye Qiqi intended to frame you this time. I asked someone to inquire. She has a lot of evidence that Nangong Han is missing from you, for example If she makes a big deal, you''ll have to go to court. If she doesn''t make a big deal, she''ll be put on trial. "


    Du Manning took a deep breath and said softly: "I don''t care how ye Qiqi treats me. No matter how noisy she is, she can''t hurt me. Now I just want to find Han. No matter whether he is alive or dead, I will find him!"


    "I know, I know. But have you ever thought about the baby in your stomach? Last time, the doctor said that the baby is not very stable. If you have such a big mood fluctuation, the baby will definitely be affected! "


    In a word, Du Manning was silent again. Sun nuo''an half hugged her shoulder and coaxed: "long and obedient, just leave the summons to me. Just wait for the news at home. As for Nangong Han, I want Gao Song to find it better. After all, he is Han''s special assistant. He knows a lot of things we don''t know. Maybe he can find it."


    After a long time, Du Manning nodded silently. Sun nuo''an saw that she finally listened to her own words. The waiter ordered her a nutritious meal and advised her to eat it. Du Manning heart is not Yan''s swallow, a meal to eat like chewing candle.


    After two days, Du Manning was ready to put up a notice to find someone. Although it would have a bad effect on Nangong Han, there was no news from either Gao song or Zhou Wei. The brothers sent out could not find any clues. She had no choice! After another day of searching outside, she dragged her tired body back to the villa. However, Zhao''s mother came over with a bad face and said in a soft voice, "Miss, you''d better not come back. Why don''t you go to baomei''s place today?"


    Without waiting for Du Manning to reply, ye Qiqi, who had been staring at Zhao Ma for a long time, also found Du manning. She immediately rushed over and coldly stared at Du Manning''s face and said, "you''re finally back. If you don''t hand in the cold today, I''ll never finish with you."


    "Miss Ye!" Du Manning coldly looked back at her and said, "if I''m not mistaken, you''ve taken me to court. Everything needs to be judged by the judge. I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you."


    "What did you say?" Ye Qiqi''s face suddenly became gloomy. She sneered and said, "do you think it''s all right for you to entrust all the lawyers? Like you, Xiao San, who dreams of climbing to the right position, who knows if you are playing some tricks behind your back. Maybe you have killed Han... "


    "Miss ye, please speak carefully. It''s nothing to punish you for being quick. If you want to discredit me with your red tongue and white teeth, I''ll sue you."


    "Oh! I''m so scared! " Ye Qiqi gave a cold smile, but her right hand raised abruptly and slapped Du Manning in the face. Du Manning only felt a buzz in his ear, dizzy and dizzy. Fortunately, Zhao Mazi helped her to avoid her falling to the ground. But ye Qiqi didn''t give her a chance to breathe. She took a step forward and grabbed her collar and said, "OK, you go to sue me? Don''t scare me with the rest of my tricks. Do you think you can compete with me? "


    "Young granny, please let go!" Zhao Ma grabbed Ye Qiqi, but she was yelled by Ye Qiqi: "go away! If you hadn''t been with my husband for many years, I would have taught you a lesson. I can tell you that I''m pregnant now. If you have a bad life, can you afford to pay for it? "Zhao Ma was yelled by Ye Qiqi and turned pale. She released her hand and stood aside. Ye Qiqi saw her anger shocked Zhao Ma and looked more arrogant. She pointed to Du Manning''s forehead and growled: "didn''t you say I falsely accused you? It seems that I don''t teach you a lesson today. Do you really think I''m such a bully? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''ve checked with someone. Han is not with you! But I just won''t let you have a good time. If you''re not here one day, you''ll squat in the prison for me. Come and take her away for me. "


    Zhao Ma immediately came forward: "young grandma, you can''t take her away. If the young master comes back, how can we tell him?"


    "There''s no need for you to talk. The police will give him an explanation." Ye Qiqi waved her slim hand, and her face was gloomy and terrible. Several policemen behind her immediately came forward and pressed Du manning. Du Manning didn''t struggle. Seeing that Zhao Ma wanted to speak for her, she said: "Zhao Ma, needless to say, I''ll trouble you to take care of her in the morning."


    "Miss!" Zhao Ma''s eyes were red and her anger made her tremble, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Qiqi sneered: "you don''t have to worry about your wild child. I have ordered Aunt Li to take him to me. Don''t worry, I will treat your son well."


    "Ye Qiqi, don''t deceive people too much." Du Manning''s heart trembled and suddenly exploded. She could not help struggling when she thought of the morning falling in her hands. Ye Qiqi laughs, and her beautiful eyes are full of coldness: "what''s wrong with you? I seem to be less than one in ten thousand of Miss Du''s! But it doesn''t matter. I will try my best to catch up with and even surpass Miss Du. "


    "Ye Qiqi, the adult''s affairs have nothing to do with the children. If you let my son go, I will do as you like."


    "Oh, how great!" Ye Qiqi turned her lips, reached out to hook up Du Manning''s chin, pinched her face with her fingers, and slapped Du Manning fiercely. Five finger prints appeared on Du Manning''s face, and her face turned to one side. Her teeth touched her lips, and blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. Du Manning frowned tightly and stared at Ye Qiqi coldly, but her eyes angered Ye Qiqi even more. She grabbed her hair and said with a smile: "don''t you mean I''ll deal with it? Yes? Now I''m going back? "


    "Let my son go."


    "Oh Ye Qiqi sneered, raised his hand and wanted to slap, but his wrist was suddenly grasped! She did not face, saw a beautiful girl, saw her long black hair down to the waist, a pair of eyes like autumn water, a very warped nose, cherry mouth, especially the tender feeling, as from the painting. A sense of jealousy rose from the bottom of my heart, frowned unhappily and said: "who are you? How dare you break into the villa? "


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come in?" Pepe raised a smile: "want to know who I am? I can''t tell you that I''m the most important person in Nangong Han. He''s always by my side for countless days and nights... " Pepe deliberately stopped the topic, biting her lips and lowering her head, a coquettish look.


    "Shut up Ye Qiqi fiercely interrupted her words, released Du Manning and walked around Pei Pei twice. The beauty of this woman choked her and raised a fear in her heart. She turned to her and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care who you are, get out of my sight immediately. This is my private affair with Du manning. I don''t want to hurt the innocent."


    "Ha ha ha..." Pepe laughed wildly. She took a pinch of hair and played with it. In her eyes, she was angry and said, "how can I be innocent? If I guess correctly, are you Nangong Han''s wife? Alas, they all belong to Nangong Han. Why do you have to? But it''s no wonder that you don''t have my beauty and temperament, and you don''t have Du Manning''s temperament. If I were you, I might show my difference like a shrew


    "You You... " Ye Qiqi''s whole body is trembling. She rushes to fight Peipei. As a result, she only hears "pa", and the whole room is suddenly quiet. No one dare to speak, all the people are just staring at Pepe.


    For a long time, ye Qiqi reached out and stroked her face. Her voice said coldly, "you hit me?"


    Pepe laughed, shrugged his shoulders and said: "it seems that you have a problem with your brain. It took you so long to find out. Isn''t that sad? Does it feel good to be slapped


    "Tie her up." Ye Qiqi stepped back, his eyes revealed murderous, Du Manning immediately struggled: "Miss ye, she is just a child, cold as her daughter, if you hurt her, cold will not let you go."


    "Daughter? Don''t disgust me with the relationship between Godfather and daughter. Tie it up Ye Qiqi stares at them coldly, then turns to walk out of the room, quickly gets into the car, and gallops away on the accelerator like anger. The policeman looked at Du Manning and Pepe, pointed to the police car outside and said in a cold voice, "ladies, please!"

 Chapter 210

    Detention house


    In a shabby cell, Pepe carefully rubbed the medicine for Du Manning, and kept complaining: "aunt, are you stupid? How can you not fight back when she hits you with so much strength? Look at this delicate white face. How can I explain it to my uncle if I leave a scar? "


    "Chenchen is in her hands..." At the thought of this, Du Manning''s heart was full of pain. Peipei helplessly looked at her swollen face and said: "young master, I have contacted him several times. I think he is a smart child. It''s enough to protect himself. You know ye Qiqi is threatening you, and you''ve been cheated! What''s more, young master is uncle''s own son. Ye Qiqi is stupid, and he won''t make trouble with uncle on purpose. It''s unnecessary for you to worry. "


    "If you don''t know her, how can you guard against the secret tricks and means?"


    "How dare she! If I know that she dares to touch the young master, I won''t scratch her face. " Pepe said in a hate voice. Put the medicine away and put it on the belt. Her such action let Du Manning look more two eyes, strange way: "what is this?"


    "Baby, of course." Pepe pulled out the belt and handed it to Du Manning''s hand, saying: "it looks like a fashion belt. Here are all advanced healing and hemostatic drugs. For those of us who make a living on the knife, we may encounter a bloody battle one day, and we will have something on our body to escape and cure. Therefore, I believe my uncle must still be alive, and he will be fine."


    Du Manning looked at the red fashion belt, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. Maybe Pei Pei was right. If there is something to escape from, it must still be alive. Du Manning sighed, clenched his belt and said in a low voice: "silly girl, you shouldn''t come with me. You are all in this prison. How can you find your uncle?"


    "You can rest assured that there are still so many loyal people around my uncle. They will try their best to find him. Besides, auntie, don''t you feel strange? "


    Du Manning raised his eyes and looked at Pei Pei''s eyes. Pei Pei frowned and thought for a while: "uncle is missing. It''s reasonable to say that the Dragon Society is in chaos, but it''s still calm now? In addition, my uncle is not here. We have published all kinds of notices and inquired about his news. I think the media already know this. They will not miss the big news about the disappearance of the president of Nangong group, but it is still calm now, like... "


    "It''s like someone deliberately blocked the news?" Du Manning''s heart is fierce of a Zheng, lightly finish saying, she slightly narrowed eyes, a little thought.


    Pei Pei was also silent for a while, and sighed again: "Auntie, don''t think about it. Now I''m trapped in the prison, and I don''t want to think about it. It''s better to think about something else."


    "I''m hungry." Du Manning rubs her stomach. No matter what the situation, she still wants to protect her child. This is the child Nangong Han wants! Hearing her saying this suddenly, Pepe gave her a thumbs up and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being my uncle''s woman. I know how to keep my strength at this time. Let me think about it..."


    Pepe''s face flashed a bad color, went to the prison door, shook the door and said: "Hello, is there anyone? Is there anyone


    "What''s the matter?" The C.O. roared, and then the footstep approached. Pepe covered her stomach and leaned weakly by the door. When the C.O. came to the door and saw her like this, he frowned and said, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Pepe looked at the C.O., about thirty years old, with a dark face and a little fat. She immediately leaned back to the door, reached out and gently pulled the prison guard''s clothes, her eyes quickly turned to tears, and said pitifully: "Comrade police, I didn''t eat for a day before I was arrested. Now my hungry stomach is shaking. Please help me buy some food."


    The guard looked at her and said, "it''s not dinner time. Wait."


    "But it''s been a long time. I haven''t seen a man deliver food to us. Please, comrade police. You don''t want me to starve here." Pepe''s voice is more weak, soft boneless hands quietly caress the guard''s wrist, poor said. Prison guard''s face a red, uncomfortable back a step: "or I''ll go to the canteen for you to ask."


    "No, the canteen won''t give us food. We were deliberately framed and locked in. Have you heard about the mayor''s daughter? I think she wants to starve me. Please, can you help me? "


    "Knowing that there is today, why bother to be someone else''s junior? Will the mayor''s daughter be so easily provoked?" The C.O. said, his voice softened a lot, Pepe''s tears came down, sobbing: "I don''t want to, I really don''t want to, the mayor''s money is not easy to cause, her husband is not easy to cause. I''m his employee. If I don''t follow him, he will fire me. I have a weak and sick father. My mother died when I was seven years old. There''s a mentally retarded brother and a sister with gastric cancer. I really don''t want to... "


    "Hey, don''t cry..." The C.O. was a little flustered and looked at her at a loss. Pepe quickly wiped her tears and said, "OK, I''m obedient, I don''t cry. I can''t cry. I have to go back and support my family. If I die, my family won''t be able to live. Although I also have some stomach problems, I have severe pain recently, and I don''t know if I will get gastric cancer like my sister... ""What would you like to eat?" The voice of the prison guard was full of pity. Pepe immediately raised her small face. Her beautiful face was full of joy and gratitude. She couldn''t believe it and said, "are you willing to buy food for me?"


    "What do you like to eat?" The C.O. was a little uncomfortable and said goodbye. Pepe grabbed his hand and said softly, "anything will do, as long as you can fill your stomach. Brother policeman, you are a good man." With that, Pepe''s face turned red and lowered her head in shame. After the guard left quickly in panic, Pepe turned around, covered his stomach and laughed out of breath. Du Manning can''t help laughing: "I can''t see that you have so many ghost ideas."


    "There is no cat in the world that doesn''t eat fishy food. I call it making full use of its own resources."


    "You''re not afraid that he''ll come back all of a sudden? If he comes back to hear you say that, I think he will have the heart to hit the wall. "


    "Yes." Pepe immediately sat down in the corner and said, "I have to pretend for a while, that Auntie, after a while, he will bring food and give it to you. "


    "You girl!" Du Manning said with a smile. They became silent again. After more than half an hour, the sound of footsteps approached again, and the smell of the food floated over. Du Manning looked up and saw that the C.O. put up a heat preservation bucket and said, "here comes the food."


    "Thank you!" Du Manning hurriedly went to the prison door and said, "I''m really troubling you."


    The guard couldn''t help looking at Pepe, who was leaning there. Seeing that she didn''t move, he couldn''t help worrying and said, "that lady, she..."


    "Oh, she seems to have passed out. She''s not in good health. Maybe she''s hungry. I''ll feed her something." Du Manning turned around with his food and carefully helped Pepe to call her. Pepe woke up and looked back at the prison guard with a pale face. He said weakly: "brother policeman, thank you, you What''s your name? "


    "Take care of yourself. If you have anything, just call me! I My name is Li Yang After finishing, the prison guard gave Pepe a deep look, and Pepe also gave him a smile at the right time. When he turned around with a red face, the smile on Pepe''s face turned into a bad smile. Hearing the footsteps of the prison guard walking away, Pepe immediately sat up and opened the heat preservation bucket. When they saw the food in it, they were both amazed. Two boys cooked chicken, two covered rice, a bowl of spare ribs and kelp soup, and a portion of Nenjiang fish.


    "Wow, that policeman is a good friend. I''m going to leave him alive the next time I tear down this police station. " Pepe exclaimed. She reached out and tore a drumstick and chewed it. Then she gave it to Du manning. Du Manning was also hungry. She took it and bit it. The smell of oil made her stomach churn. She quickly dropped the drumstick and turned to vomit


    Du Manning''s reaction startled Pepe, she immediately supported her and said: "aunt, what''s the matter with you? are you all right? Don''t scare me


    "I''m fine!" Finally stopped the feeling of vomiting, Du Manning had no strength all over, fortunately there was nothing in his stomach! She wiped the corner of her mouth and gave Pepe a weak smile. Pepe looked at her doubtfully for a while and then said uncertainly: "aunt, you can''t be Have you got it? "


    As soon as Du Manning''s face changed, he went to the prison and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Maybe you are too hungry. I have been brought here by Ye Qiqi. If you say something more, maybe she will take it seriously again. "


    "So it is." Pepe nodded, took out the ribs and kelp soup, and handed her a box of lid to water the rice, saying: "then you can have a light one. It''ll be much better if you have a little more to fill your stomach


    "Well!" Du Manning answered. They ate in silence and didn''t say anything more. After an hour or two, the C.O. came to take away the heat preservation bucket again. Naturally, he cared about Pepe''s body again. Pepe played a good play again, which made him completely calm.


    More than eight in the evening, Bao Mei came with Du Yufen. Along with them came the dumb grandfather, the gardener in the villa.


    Through a thick piece of glass, Du Manning looked at his mother, speechless! Mrs. Du took the microphone and said for a long time, "it''s the mother of two children. How can she be as headstrong as before? Doesn''t it mean that she broke up with Nangong Han?"


    "Ma I... " Du Manning answered, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Du frowned and said unhappily: "it seems that my daughter is older. I can''t control you any more. Even if you don''t have any old relationship with sun nuo''an, can''t you change the image? How can people like Nangong Han give you happiness? "


    "Mom, I know you are right, but once you give your heart to someone, you want to take it back It''s just impossible. You''re not good to Dad Why not? You love him all your life and hate him all your life. In fact, you''ve been waiting for him all your life, haven''t you? If you can say no love, no love. Why have you never had a boyfriend in your life? "

 Chapter 211

    As soon as Mrs. Du''s face changed, the mother and daughter looked at each other quietly. After a long time, Duff said, "stay in the prison. I''ll try to get you out."


    "Ye Qiqi won''t let me go without Han, mom Will you try to get Chenchen back? Ye Qiqi picked him up. I''m afraid he will be bullied. "


    "I''ve heard all about it. I''ll try to find a way. I knew it would get to today''s level. What I said at the beginning would not let you and Chenchen leave Baihua village." Du Yufen frowned and sighed with regret.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Apart from apologizing, Du did not know what else to say. She was also a mother, and she knew her mother''s feelings for her and her children. Du Yufen sighed and then said nothing to each other. Bao Mei grabbed the microphone, looked at Du Manning and said: "Miss, you can rest assured to stay inside. No matter it''s stealing or robbing, I will take the young master out of Ye Qiqi''s place, and I will protect him well."


    "Thank you, Bao Mei." This girl, usually is a pair of silly appearance, critical moment and desperately protect themselves, the so-called adversity to see the truth, Du Manning how not moved?


    "Well, it''s time!" Several guards from the side came and interrupted them. Du Manning quickly clenched the microphone: "baomei, come back to Chenchen and tell me, and tell brother an, if Han comes back, tell him I''m here, and ask if Ke''er has been taken away by him, how is she now..." Ding Dong, the microphone turned off, Bao Mei''s mouth opened a few times, and Du Manning didn''t know what she said. Soon, the rolling curtain was put down, which separated her from the outside world. The prison guards took her back to the prison.


    "Du Chenchen!" A roar resounds through the room. Ye Qiqi looks at the graffiti on the wall of the room, trembling with anger. Snow white, who was originally in the fairy tale, seems to have moved to the wall, and she has become the most vicious stepmother in the story. All kinds of ugliness are painted on the wall. Her facial features are so similar to her own, but her face is detestable, which makes her feel detestable.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t make it clear to me today, let me teach you a lesson. " Bending over to take a slipper by the bed, ye Qiqi points to Du Chenchen with a cold face and makes a hate speech. Chenchen gracefully patted her little hand, wiped off the trace of the water pen on her finger, looked at her faintly and said, "Miss ye, do you want me to draw what you look like now? I don''t know what my father''s face will look like when he comes back! "


    Ye Qiqi panted, but there was no way. For two days, she had thought of all kinds of evil ways to deal with the kid. But when she really brought the kid home, she felt what kind of devil he was. He ate himself to death. He had nothing to do with him. She even hoped that he would be obedient and not punish himself.


    Suppressing the anger that was about to explode in his heart, Du Manning tried to take a deep breath for several times. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you have seed. If you beat you, you have evidence to complain! Ha ha, I don''t want you to be happy. "


    "Aunt Li!" Ye Qiqi roared angrily. Aunt Li immediately ran over and stood behind Ye Qiqi and said, "young grandma, what can I do for you?"


    "I prepared a special room for the young master in the attic. Doesn''t he like painting? You shut him in. You can''t let him out without my orders. You can''t give him food without painting a whole wall. "


    Aunt Li frowned and said with disapproval, "isn''t that good, young granny? After all, the young master is the child of the young master. He is also the master. If the young master knows this, it may not be good for the young granny. I think... "


    "Shut up." Ye Qiqi suddenly turned around, slapped Aunt Li''s face, and roared: "what kind of master is a little wild breed? Are you listening to me or to him? Don''t take cold to suppress me. Do you believe I can defeat you all a hundred times before cold comes back? "


    "Yes! I''ll take the young master up now. " Aunt Li lowered her head, and instantly looked humble. Ye Qiqi said goodbye and glared at Chenchen. Chenchen got up, flattened the wrinkled corners of his clothes, then raised a beautiful smile and said, "Granny Li, let''s go. The scenery in the attic must be very beautiful. I just don''t know if someone has set up a mechanism there. I think I have to explain a few words before I go up..."


    "Shut up." Ye Qiqi''s hate voice interrupted him. Chenchen shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "well, I won''t tell you. I wanted to tell you that I have written a will and sent it to Dad''s mailbox."


    "Stop!" Ye Qiqi stares at Du Chenchen coldly, clenching his teeth one by one: "what do you say?"


    Du Chenchen raised his head and looked at her fearlessly and said, "I said that I had written a will. My father and I said that if my father came back one day and found me dead, we must find out the cause of my death and avenge me. Moreover, I recorded the conversation with Miss ye and sent it to my father."


    "What did you say? Did you record it? " Ye Qiqi screamed. Du Chenchen raised his pen, looked at her with an idiot''s eye and said, "yes, don''t tell me you don''t even know the recorder? This is the most advanced recorder on the market. My father bought it for me. ""You son of a bitch, bring it to me." Ye Qiqi grabs the pen in his hand, throws it on the ground and tramples on it with his feet. Then he grabs Chenchen''s collar, lifts his little body and says, "little rabbit, you don''t want to live, do you?"


    Du Chenchen smiles gracefully. He doesn''t struggle in mid air, but says, "I don''t have one. You take me over. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. I have to guard against you, but it''s useless if you trample on the recorder, because the recorder is not only one, but many, many."


    "You Ye Qiqi suddenly felt that her lung was about to explode. She held Du Chenchen for a long time and didn''t say a word. After a long time, she let Du Chenchen go again and put on a smiling face and said, "Chenchen, although aunt is fierce and yells at you, she doesn''t really do anything to you, does she? Tell Auntie which mailbox did you send your email to dad? "


    Du Chenchen lips hook, beautiful face floating on the exaggerated fear: "aunt, if I said, you will not kill me?"


    Ye Qiqi also showed a charming smile and said: "how can it be? Chenchen is so lovely. In fact, my aunt likes you very much. As long as you are obedient, my aunt will treat you well, OK?"


    "Good!" Chenchen''s little face brightened and said playfully, "aunt, can you put me down to talk?"


    "Oh, good!" Ye Qiqi quickly put him down, squatted down and looked him in the eye: "Chenchen, auntie, will you make peace with me? Let''s hook up, let''s let bygones be bygones, and then be good friends, OK? "


    "Good is good, but I want to go to the children''s Park to play, but also want to go to the zoo, my aunt will accompany me to say it tomorrow!"


    Ye Qiqi''s face slightly changed, small hands tightly together, biting the tooth skin, smiling and not smiling: "well, tomorrow aunt will accompany you to play, then you have to send an email to your father, saying that your previous will is a prank, in fact, aunt is very good to you."


    "Well After going to the children''s Park and the zoo, I said it Chenchen touched the wrinkled collar, then went to take Aunt Li''s hand, raised her beautiful face and said, "Granny Li, shall we go to the attic to play? Just now, my aunt told me to go to the attic. I want to go up and have a look. "


    "Young master..." Aunt Li gave him a look, and then looked at Ye Qiqi. Ye Qiqi got up and took a deep breath. Then she took his hand and said, "in the morning, we won''t go to the attic. My aunt will take you to the children''s amusement park today and the zoo tomorrow. Let''s go!"


    "Good!" Chenchen released his hand, turned his hand to hold Ye Qiqi, with a stronger smile on his face. Sometimes it''s good to learn from Ke''er. Sometimes it''s evil, but I haven''t seen Ke''er for several days. I don''t know if she''s ok now? Alas! Ye Qiqi looks at Du Chenchen''s face, which is very similar to Nangong Han''s. she doesn''t know what''s going on. She looks at Du Chenchen''s smile, which is obviously like a child''s, but makes her heart beat.


    Children''s paradise! The children''s angelic smile came from all over the world, but ye Qiqi''s pretty face was still very cold. She and Du Chenchen were deadlocked in a Ferris wheel. Chenchen was leaning against the wooden chair, and she said with half concession: "don''t you mean to take me to play? I''m going to take the ferris wheel


    "I''m afraid of heights. Can''t I play another game?" As long as ye Qiqi saw the wheel in mid air, she felt dizzy. Du Chenchen raised the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, then I''ll play by myself."


    "Hello


    "Well?" Du Chenchen turns back and asks. Ye Qiqi was stunned by the look of Nangong Han. After a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll go with you. Don''t move. If you fall from it and die, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Does this woman just want to die? Du Chenchen raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can live to be filial to you at least. Let''s go!"


    Ye Qiqi can''t say a word about being blocked. Now she has to admit that she can''t take advantage of this little devil. After sitting on a Ferris wheel, ye Qiqi felt her legs trembling. She took a rest in a wooden chair. Chenchen turned to see the happy magic house. He pointed to the castle and said, "I want you to play that with me."


    Ye Qiqi''s patience disappeared little by little. She gritted her teeth and said, "are you born to be a tosser? Why don''t you take a break? "


    "Well, I''ll go and play by myself." Du Chenchen took a look at her, walked two steps, turned back to her head and said, "Auntie, don''t say I didn''t remind you. Happy magic house is a haunted house for children to play in. If you don''t accompany me, I''m afraid I''ll be scared. Dad... "


    "Shut up." Ye Qiqi''s subconscious roar, both of them were shocked, and then Du Chenchen shrugged his shoulders and went to the hut. Ye Qiqi just propped up and followed her. Her pregnancy and fear of heights made her sweat. But the little devil didn''t seem to make enough noise and was full of energy. She hated to follow. Du Chenchen looked back and saw her high heels and laughed.


    Happy magic house, dark inside, with special effects to do some terrible effect, but after all, children play, so for adults, it is not too terrible. And the children are not too afraid, on the contrary, it''s fun to break through the pass. Ye Qiqi comes to the third pass with Du Chenchen, and the sea is startled. It''s nothing more than a small pool with several floating wooden ladders. The horror point is that the wooden ladder will shake, and occasionally when people don''t pay attention, a large amount of water will be ejected from the fountain eye. The pool is not deep, and children only fall to the waist, but with amazing music, the effect is still a little bit.

 Chapter 212

    "Auntie, come up." Du Chenchen stood in the middle of the floating wood in the pool and looked at her provocatively. Ye Qiqi glared at him and cursed him secretly. When the boy was finished, she would see how she would kill him. Forced to step on the driftwood, wood shaking a few shakes, she step by step toward Du Chenchen, Du Chenchen smile is also growing, see in Ye Qiqi''s eyes, especially strange. Isn''t this kid up to something?


    "Auntie, you have to be careful." With Du Chenchen''s big smile and remind, ye Qiqi stepped on the wooden block shaking a few times, suddenly from both sides of the block ejected a few meters high water column, ye Qiqi screamed, was also startled by the sudden special effects, but at this time, Du Chenchen called: "aunt, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you."


    Ye Qiqi only felt a soft body bumped into herself. She staggered backward, and the block shook and fell into the pool with a bang. The water column didn''t hurt her, and falling into the pool didn''t hurt her much, but the point is that she was hit by someone in the name of saving others, and she soon knew who hit her. Nameless anger sprang up from the bottom of her heart, and her heart was cold. It seemed that the kid was trying to fix her!


    "Auntie, are you ok?" With the voice of crying cavity came, it is clear that the expression of dizzy crying, but the fundus of the eye with an evil smile. Ye Qiqi''s anger ran straight to her head. She squinted her eyes and suddenly got up. She reached for Du Chenchen, slapped him in the face and roared: "little rabbit, what are you pretending to be? It''s clearly intentional. "


    The slap showed no mercy, Du Chenchen''s face suddenly appeared five fingers red print, and the side tourists don''t know who ye Qiqi is, one after another talk about her is not, many people see that the child is innocent, when pointing, accusations are constantly coming. This also makes Ye Qiqi angry to the extreme. She grabs Du Chenchen''s ear and comes up from the water. She is in a mess and takes him out of the happy magic house.


    All the way angrily came to the side of his car, opened the door and threw Du Chenchen to the car, then walked into the car, locked the door, looked at Du Chenchen coldly and said: "kid, I think we have to have a good talk!"


    Du Chenchen pursed his mouth tightly, and the five finger print on his face looked very distressing, but his eyes were very stubborn. He just looked at Ye Qiqi coldly and said nothing. In the face of his eyes, ye Qiqi was even more angry. She said coldly: "now, I can''t explain your position. I can check the email you sent to your father by myself. You know that, don''t you? The president is not the only one who knows the password for the business email. I can do it if I want to. I just want to leave you, so I don''t want to cause trouble to myself. You are right. But after this incident, you remind me very well that if the accident leads to your death... "


    Ye Qiqi said here, the voice deliberately stopped for a moment, saw Du Chenchen''s eyes narrowed, she then said: "so the kindness to you is the biggest punishment to myself, if I guess correctly, you want to cause me abortion?"


    Du Chenchen still did not speak, but the corner of his mouth stirred up a trace of sarcastic smile. Ye Qiqi was very angry when she saw the smile. She put her hand on her face and said, "it looks too cold. If you die, does your mother lose her chips? Will she be sad? If you die, your father will take a fancy to my baby, right? If I give birth to a boy, then I can completely pull his heart back, don''t you think? "


    Du Chenchen''s face became ugly. He looked at Ye Qiqi''s face and said word by word: "if you dare to touch my mother, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "Won''t you let me go? Well, I welcome you to ask for my life. " Ye Qiqi took off her silk stockings and tied Du Chenchen''s hand. Then she stuffed his lips with the towel from the car wash and tore off his wet sleeve to cover his eyes. The car started and left the city.


    Along the way, Chenchen didn''t struggle or shout. About an hour later, ye Qiqi stopped the car and pulled Du Chenchen out of the car. This is an abandoned factory with few people smoking. You can smell a pungent odor from a long distance. Du Chenchen just struggled, but how can children''s strength surpass that of adults? Before long, he was taken to an empty abandoned house. He fell heavily on the ground and had a sharp pain on his head. Soon he was unconscious.


    "Ah..." A scream came from the cell. Pepe was so scared that she saw that Du Manning was sweating all over. She leaned and shivered. She quickly came forward to help her wipe the sweat and said, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? "


    "Pepe, I''m going out. You must have a way to get us out, right?" Du Manning pulls Pei Pei''s little hand and asks in an urgent voice. Pepe looked at her in amazement and said for a long time, "it''s not difficult to go out, but we are being held in the detention house. Now we can''t escape without clearing our own suspicion. That will make the crime worse. There''s no need at all."


    "No, I dreamt I dream that Chenchen is covered with blood. He''s hurt. His face is so pale. I''m going to save him. "


    "Well, auntie, it''s just a dream. It''s OK! When you wake up, it''s OK. " Pepe patted her on the back and coaxed her in a low voice, but Du Manning was shaking all over and couldn''t recover for a long time. She looked at her watch anxiously, got up and went to the front of the prison door, shouting: "anyone, let me out, let me out quickly.""Auntie!" Pepe immediately got up and covered her mouth, and said in a hurry: "you are crazy, you shout like this, even if we want to go out secretly, it''s impossible. If the prison guards are recruited in the middle of the night, they will only guard us more strictly."


    "Pepe, you are so good at Kung Fu that you can go out, right. Your uncle asked you to protect me. He must have trusted you. Now I''m going out. I don''t care what you do. I''m going out. "


    "It was just a dream." Pepe tried to persuade her. Du Manning shook his head fiercely and said, "no, it''s not a dream. I can feel that something must have happened to the child. I''m very upset and scared. I''m really scared Pepe... "


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you, you wait..." Pepe helped her to one side and listened around for a long time. Then she got up and went to the prison door. She reached for the lock and pressed the ring of her middle finger. She stirred it casually and then opened the lock with a bang. Pepe takes her hand and walks through the passage carefully. When she sees that several prison guards are playing cards, she gives Du manning a wink. Then pull your clothes apart a little


    "Hey, guys, are you playing cards?"


    "Hi A few policemen answered casually. Only after that did they feel something was wrong. They immediately took out the baton. Pepe''s mouth was full of a smile, and then slowly came to several people. They didn''t know how she did it, so they turned into one. As soon as she flicked her fingers, those people suddenly fell to the ground, and then smashed the monitor.


    "You won''t kill them, will you?" Du Manning came out from the dark with a pale face. Pepe clapped his hands and said, "it''s not so easy to die. I don''t want to be a murderer. I just fainted. Let''s go. The effect is very short. It''s only ten minutes."


    Night! Silent, Du Manning ran with Pepe in the street, knowing that there was no police to catch up with her, but she was still shaking. Finally ran to a corner, Du Manning holding the wall panting, Pepe see her face is very bad, concern way: "aunt, are you ok? You look very pale. Would you like to have a rest? "


    "No, go to Ye Qiqi immediately. I want to see Chenchen!" With a heart always hanging in his throat, Du Manning got up and rushed forward. As soon as Pepe turned around, she saw the vehicle parked on the side of the road. She called Du Manning and went to the parking place. She saw her arm bend, the car glass suddenly broke, and the shrill alarm only sounded once. She didn''t know where she pressed, so the door opened, and she directly sat in.


    Du Manning stared at her and said in a surprised voice, "Pepe, isn''t it good for us to steal other people''s cars? If someone finds out, we''re going to jail now, but we''ll be punished. "


    "How can it be regarded as stealing? It can only be said that it''s just borrowing. Come on, let''s run with our feet, and we won''t see ye Qiqi tomorrow morning. " Pepe said, do not know what way to use, the car actually started, Du Manning hesitated for a moment, a bite on the car, but to the car when she was silly eyes, she did not know where ye Qiqi lived. After thinking about it, she made a call to Gao Song.


    After a long time on the phone, Gao Song picked up the phone when Du Manning couldn''t wait. Du Manning said, "Mr. Gao, do you know where ye Qiqi lives?"


    Gao Song''s voice hesitated. After a while, he said, "Miss Du, aren''t you in prison?"


    "It''s hard to say. I dream that something happened in Chenchen. I want to have a look at yeqiqi. Even if I have a look, can you take me to yeqiqi?" Du Manning said with one breath, his heart was still trembling. Gao Song was silent and said: "it''s true that mother and son are deeply in love. The young master has something wrong, but it doesn''t matter now. The young master is with me. Where are you? I''ll go to see you right away."


    "Where is Chenchen?" Du Manning''s heart immediately put down, quickly said an address to Gao Song, and then two people drove the car to wait there. About an hour later, Gao song came. Pepe and Du Manning got out of the car and got into Gao Song''s car. Gao Song took a look at the driveway that was stopped by the side of the road: "is the car broken?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Just park there. I''ve already called someone to fix it for me." After that, she gave a dry smile and gave Du manning a look. Du Manning didn''t speak and Gao Song didn''t ask much. But Du Manning''s heart was all in Chenchen''s body, and he said anxiously, "Mr. Gao, do you think Chenchen is there for you? What''s going on? "


    "The young lady wanted to kill the young master. Fortunately, the young master has always been in touch with me, so when he was trapped for the first time, he set a GPS position for himself, so I could find him quickly." As soon as Gao Song''s words were finished, Du Manning''s face turned pale. Her whole body trembled, biting her lips and didn''t say a word. There was a moment of silence in the car.

 Chapter 213

    In fact, Du Manning doesn''t speak on the surface, but she is extremely remorseful in her heart. If her son is really short, she really doesn''t know how to live. Gao Song drives his car around the corner and comes to an old youth apartment. The facilities of the apartment are very simple. There is no elevator, but fortunately the floor is not high. It''s on the second floor.


    Du Manning followed Gao Song up. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chenchen sitting on the sofa playing with the computer, his head covered with gauze, which was stained with blood. Du Manning''s heart seemed to have been pounded, and she did not dare to step forward for a long time. Chenchen looked back and saw Du Manning, who was stunned on one side. He raised a naughty smile at the corner of his mouth: "Mommy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t you know me? Am I handsome again? "


    "Chenchen..." Du Manning ran to the past, hugged him tightly in his arms, and the tears fell down. Du Chenchen pushed her away. His little hand helped her wipe away the tears from her eyes. He said with a smile, "Mommy, it''s just a little bit of skin. What''s good to cry for?"


    "What''s the matter? How did your head break? Did she hit it with something? Have you ever seen a hospital, can you have concussion? " Du Manning murmured to himself for a long time. Du Chenchen had no choice but to shake his head. Gao Song on the side of the interface: "Miss Du, please rest assured, the young master has seen the doctor, it doesn''t matter, just hit the head, there is no other injury on the body."


    Du Manning''s heart at this moment completely put down, frowned and said: "son, what''s the matter with all this?"


    Chenchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the woman is careless. I just said that she recorded her rudeness to me and passed it on to her father. She just wanted to kill me."


    "Do you know dad''s mailbox?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Chen shakes his head. Gao Song then explained: "Miss Du, when the young master was taken away, I was worried that the young Granny would hurt him, so I kept in touch with the young master. I installed a visual network monitor on the electronic watch for him, so many times what happened was under my control. In fact, the e-mail he said was only sent to me. I didn''t expect that the young Granny would be hurt by the killer. She also checked all the young master''s e-mails. "


    Du Manning was silent, and ye Qiqi''s ruthlessness aroused all her anger. No matter how others treat her, but if you want to hurt her child, then This Liang Zi is married to her, ye Qiqi! Du Manning sneered in his heart.


    Seeing her look cold, Gao Song said a few words to comfort her. Dumanning was silent. She didn''t listen to what Pepe said later. She just hugged her son and kept silent. Pepe thought she was scared, so she went to the kitchen to make some soup tea for her.


    "Pepe, call baomei. I want to see her for something!" Du Manning, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth, and his words are full of anger free momentum. Peipei and Gao Song look at each other, and then nod to make a phone call. After a while, after contacting baomei, Peipei came to Du Manning again. At this time, Du Manning had coaxed Chenchen to sleep. Seeing that she was dazed there, Peipei whispered: "aunt, don''t be too sad. Fortunately, the young master is OK, and your heart can be released."


    Du Manning didn''t answer her, just asked: "when will Bao Mei come?"


    "She said that in an hour, there is no car on the road now, and it should arrive soon." Pei Pei answered in a soft voice. She had never seen Du Manning''s expression. She unconsciously became respectful. Du Manning got up, carefully tucked in the quilt for Chenchen, got up and looked at his quiet sleeping face for a while, then turned and walked out of the room.


    "Auntie, you Are you all right? " To see her like this, Pepe''s heart is a little worried, and inexplicable some heartache. Du Manning shook his head and said slowly, "go to sleep first. I have something to do with Bao Mei. You don''t have to accompany me."


    "Auntie..." Pei Pei also wants to play coquettish, but seeing Du Manning''s cold eyes, she immediately takes back her words, nods her head, answers her question cleverly, and then goes back to her room! Gao Song doesn''t live here, but arranges Chenchen here. The most important thing is to protect his safety. Now when he sees Du Manning coming to accompany him, he goes back early. Nangong Han is missing, which makes Gao Song busy supporting the company. In fact, he has no spare time to take care of Du Manning''s mother and son.


    Du Manning sat on the sofa, staring at the clock, ticking away. One minute and one second passed by, her face didn''t look well, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Several times, Pepe secretly opened the door to see her several times, and found that she was immersed in her own thoughts, so she didn''t disturb her.


    Until Ding Dong


    When the door bell rang, Du Manning suddenly recovered. She stood up and went to open the door. Baomei stood outside the door. When she saw her, she looked unbelievable and chirped: "Wow, miss! Are you out of prison? Did the police let you back? You should call us when you come out. For your sake, the old lady hasn''t eaten much for several meals. "Du Manning ignored her and sat back on the sofa, staring at Bao Mei coldly. Bao Mei''s scalp was numb. She laughed awkwardly and said, "Miss, why are you looking at me with such eyes? It''s scary! What''s going on? Did I do something wrong to make miss unhappy? "


    "Baomei, what do you think of me?" As soon as Du Manning opened his mouth, people could not understand her clearly. Baomei was also in a daze. For a moment, he was not sure what she meant, so he had to say with a forced smile: "miss is kind-hearted and beautiful. She treats me like a sister. I think she is a good person."


    "Is it?" Du Manning slightly raised the corner of his mouth, staring at Bao Mei and said, "well, a good man like me is willing to exchange my heart for your heart. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Ah "Ah?" Baomei was stunned, obviously didn''t understand what Du Manning meant. Du Manning got up and came to baomei step by step. She locked her little face and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "baomei, are you hiding something from me? Who the hell are you? From where? Most of all Who sent you to protect me


    "Little miss! I don''t know what you''re talking about. Are you sick? Oh, listen to Pepe on the phone, the young master is injured, isn''t he? I want to see him! " Baomei then turned and wanted to go, but her arm was pulled by Du Manning faster. Du Manning pulled her body and let her eyes face her. Her eyes were very firm. There was a momentum that baomei would never give up without asking the answer. This momentum also made baomei flustered and frustrated: "Miss, isn''t it good originally? Why do you suddenly ask such a strange question? "


    "Strange?" Du man Ning suddenly smile, released her arm, whispered: "but it''s very strange, I should have asked, right? The old lady in your mouth is calling my mother, right? But my mother''s family is innocent. Although she is not a famous family in her whole life, she is also a little girl. How can she know any bodyguard? "


    "I She paid me to protect you. "


    "Is it?" Du man rather mouth corner a hook, protruding the head close to the treasure younger sister, quick way: "so how much does she give you a month?"? How long have you been employing her? How much did you take in all? How is the salary settled? Where did you live before? How did she find you? "


    "I I... " Bao Mei was blinded by her series of questions, and her brain couldn''t react all of a sudden. But Du Manning didn''t give her a chance to react, and directly forced her to say: "say! Answer me


    "I..."


    "30 seconds."


    "Miss!" Bao Mei is boasting!


    Du Manning not appropriate threat, coldly way: "you still have 25 seconds."


    "Hey, no such thing." Baomei is in a hurry. Without looking at her, Du Manning sat on the sofa, bent his legs and took a sip of the soup. He said, "you still have 15 seconds."


    Bao Mei''s face turned red: "Miss, what do you want to ask? I''ve said a lot about it. I really don''t understand you. "


    "You have three seconds left!" Just as the voice just fell, Du Manning gave a cold smile and interrupted what baomei wanted to say, then said: "Oh no, time is up! You''ve missed the right to answer. "


    Du Manning raised his head, sneered, and then said: "you didn''t answer any of my questions. It only shows that you are not employed by my mother, you have not settled your salary, and there is no employer relationship between you. Moreover, with your respect to my mother, you must be a killer raised by some mysterious person since childhood, but this God The secret character can''t be my mother, because I''ve lived with her since I was a child, and I haven''t seen you. And you''re under the command of that mysterious person, so you''re going to listen to my mother to protect me, aren''t you? "


    Bao Mei opened her mouth and was surprised for a long time. She said, "well, miss, you are so powerful. I didn''t say anything."


    Du Manning glared at her and said, "since I have guessed everything, then you can tell me who that mysterious figure is?"


    Bao Mei twisted her hands together uneasily. After a while, she looked up at Du Manning and said, "this I can''t tell you, miss! To be a bodyguard is to listen to the master completely. The master won''t let us say that we have to keep a secret when we die. Miss, you''ve guessed it all, so why bother me? In this world, who can love a young lady as much as an old man? "


    Du Manning was stunned and looked at baomei''s advice. After a long time, she repressed her inner excitement. She seemed to be afraid and wanted to confirm in a small voice: "what do you mean That man is Is that my father? "


    Du Manning''s voice was trembling, even her whole heart was trembling. Her eyes were staring at baomei tightly. Seeing that baomei didn''t answer or refute, she knew she had guessed right. She took baomei''s hand and said: "where is my father? Is he all right? "


    "Miss, I can''t tell you." Bao Mei was still embarrassed, which made Du manning a little angry. Her face sank and she said in a cold voice: "why can''t you tell me? I''m his daughter, and I can reasonably know everything about my father! Isn''t it? "

 Chapter 214

    Baomei''s expression is very tangled, but her words are particularly insistent: "sorry, miss, I really can''t tell you, or that sentence, I''m a bodyguard, for everything of the master, we only have unconditional obedience, the rest is not our turn to intervene." Bao Mei said with a faint sigh, and then said: "Miss, the master is not seeing you now. Maybe she has to suffer. You have been waiting for more than 20 years. Why do you care about these days?"


    "Twenty years! Ah... " Du Manning let go of her, smile some desolate, delicate facial features are full of sadness, she is powerless sitting on the sofa, whispered: "since he does not want to meet, why arrange what bodyguard for me? I still live well without him for more than 20 years. Why does he appear now? My mom knows everything, right? No wonder she didn''t let me ask about my father. No wonder she said that the one in the hospital was fake. No wonder she changed so much. It turns out that It''s him


    "Miss!" Seeing that Du Manning was in a trance, Bao Mei couldn''t bear it. She called softly and reached out to be together as before. But her hand has not yet touched Du Manning, but Du Manning fiercely raised his head, eyes are thick exclusion, tears in the eye circles but extremely cold way: "you go back, I don''t need you."


    "Miss..." Bao Mei was shocked and turned pale.


    Du Manning didn''t look at her pathetic appearance and said coldly, "since he doesn''t want to show up, why should he pretend to be a kind father? I don''t need it, and I don''t want it. You go


    Baomei hurried to take Du Manning''s hand and said in a panic: "Miss, if I go back now, I will be punished by my master. His order is to protect you. Even if I use my life to protect you, I am willing, miss! Please, don''t drive me away, will you


    Du Manning turned his head and looked at her frightened little face. He shook his head and said, "how can I let you call me miss? Why is he? More than 20 years ago, he said he would go! Leaving our mother and daughter, we are ridiculed by others. We are human beings, not an object that he wants or throws, and! He said that if he saw us, he would see us. If he could not, he would not. Why? Why? " Du Manning roared, got up and pushed baomei: "go, you go for me."


    "Miss!" Bao Mei''s voice choked.


    Du Manning didn''t give her a chance to speak. He pushed her out of the door, then slammed the door. The room suddenly quieted down, only the wheezing voice that he tried to suppress. Du Manning shrank in a corner of the sofa, half closed his eyes, but his tears fell like beads that had broken the line.


    Father! Why is this person she has been thinking about for more than 20 years so cruel? Since she was a child without a father, she has been used to not cry easily, to be strong when she is wronged, and to be patient when she is bullied. But in the dead of night, her heart could not stop thinking about his father, what kind of person he was, and why he abandoned them.


    Those sad memories one by one on the heart, let Du Manning can no longer suppress crying! Many days of panic, fatigue, uneasiness rushed to her, let her mood close to collapse.


    On a mysterious island


    The luxurious royal buildings in ancient Europe are dazzling with golden bricks and tiles, the sun is shining on the earth, the breeze is caressing the weeping willows, and the birds are singing happily. Everything is so quiet and peaceful. It is like a paradise in people''s dream, a place that people want to pursue all their lives.


    But


    In the inner hall of the luxury European palace, the man lying on the bed was sullen and pursed his lips, trying to suppress his anger. However, the two masked men in front of him didn''t see it at all. They just said calmly as before: "sorry, master, you are seriously injured and can''t stand the three-day long journey. We can''t let you take risks."


    When the man heard this, his eyes became colder. He just struggled to sit up and walk forward. Two masked men reached out to stop him again, carefully missed the wound, held him and said: "master!"


    "Get out of here!" The man cold roar, eyes are murderous, shock of the two mask man stopped hand, low eyelid eyes standing on one side, dare not move, the man cold swept their faces, slightly weak but word by word way: "immediately prepare the ship, I want to return to her side."


    Turn Mou to look at the small woman in the big screen of the wall, whose heart is as painful as a needle! Dare to hurt his woman, he will make them pay a heavy price, no matter who it is!


    "Mommy, Mommy..." In her sleep, Chenchen''s voice kept ringing in her ears. Du Manning felt that her eyelids were heavy and her head was painful. She wanted to open her eyes and tried hard several times, but she didn''t succeed. She felt that her soft hand caressed her forehead again, bringing her some comfort.


    "Mommy, wake up, Mommy." Chenchen''s voice came again, choking. This makes Du Manning distressed, and began to desperately want to open her eyes, the light into her eyes let her some not adapt, and closed her eyes. Chenchen seems to have seen her appearance. She leaned over, stroked her hair with her little hand and asked softly, "Mommy, are you awake?"Du Manning opened his eyes again. After adapting to the light, he saw a pair of anxious eyes in Chenchen, and his face was full of uneasiness. She comforted him with a smile, but she couldn''t speak, and her voice was on fire.


    "Auntie, come and have some water." Pepe helped her up. The cool entrance made her comfortable. When she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Mommy is sleeping on the sofa. It''s cold at night. She has a cold and has a fever." Chenchen saw that Du Manning was helped to sit up. He quickly pulled the quilt up again and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Gao has gone to get medicine for mummy. Mummy will be fine soon."


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Dumanning was a little dizzy. Pepe took over and said, "not long ago, just one day. Your mother came to see you and is cooking food for you in the kitchen..."


    As Pepe was saying this, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. Du Yufen came in with hot soup and looked at Du Manning: "wake up? How old is it that you don''t know how to take care of yourself? Let''s drink this bowl of ginger soup first


    Du Manning did not speak and turned his face to one side. Mrs. Du sat beside the bed and didn''t care that she used her cold face to treat herself. She helped her to cool the ginger soup, and then said to herself, "when can you be sensible? Let you and noan live next door because you want to take care of each other. You''ve not only got yourself into prison, but also injured the police and escaped from prison. Now there are general orders to arrest you everywhere outside. It happens that you''re sick these two days. Don''t go out any more. "


    Du Manning still did not speak, Mrs. Du put ginger soup in front of her and said: "come on, drink while it''s hot, sweat, good quick."


    "Don''t you have anything to talk to me about?" Du Manning turned his face and looked at Mrs. Du''s calm face, but her heart couldn''t calm down. She sat up and stared at Mrs. Du. Mrs. Du just gave a smile, just like to a child who played a temper, and said softly: "OK! Don''t make a fuss, darling, drink the soup! "


    "Ma! You know what? I''m not angry with you. Dad has already appeared. When do you want to hide me? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Mrs. Du took a look at her hand and stirred it slowly with a spoon. It seemed that she didn''t hear Du''s words at all. Her reaction made Du''s grievance and anger rush to her head at the same time. Maybe it was to get her mother''s attention, maybe it was determined to get an answer. With a wave of her hand, Du knocked down the ginger soup in Mrs. Du''s hand.


    The sound of ginger bowl landing shocked two people. Mrs. Du just sighed silently and bent over to pick up the bowl, but she didn''t want to talk about Shen Lin''s idea with Du manning. This made Du Manning swallow her concern again. From childhood to adulthood, she never said a heavy word to her mother. When she saw her bending over to pick up the bowl just now, her heart was broken It''s really painful, but it''s not as unbearable as the desire for her father to let her come.


    In silence, Mrs. Du took a deep look at her and came to clean the floor with a mop. From the beginning to the end, Du Manning just looked at her and didn''t ask any more questions, but he didn''t talk to her. After a long time, Mrs. Du brought another bowl of soup. This time, she didn''t feed Du Manning herself. She just put the bowl on the bedside table, then turned around and closed the door.


    The sound of closing the door, like a sharp knife, pierced into Du Manning''s heart. She couldn''t believe it. At this point, my mother still didn''t want to tell her about my father! She pressed the temple and looked at the medicine at the head of the bed. She still took it and drank it. She couldn''t get sick. She couldn''t fall down like this because the morning was not good and the cold hadn''t been found.


    It''s cloudy and windy. It''s like a typhoon. Du Manning wanders around the parking lot of a building. Because she is wanted, she can only choose this sneaky way to find Ding Quan. In the past few days, her cold has been cured and her injury in the morning has been completely cured, but Nangong Han still doesn''t appear, which makes her anxious!


    "Oh, sister, you are standing here. I have looked for you around the building. Let''s go! Brother Quan, please Xiao Mao is still the flowing voice. Du Manning smiles at him and follows him to the elevator.


    In nuota''s luxurious office room, Ding Quan is talking with others on the phone. Seeing that Du Manning is coming, he quickly says a few words, then cuts off the line and looks at Du manning. He says with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s all mixed up into a prison break arrest criminal. What big thing has Miss Du done? How can you get in jail? "


    Du Manning is not in the mood to joke with him. His eyebrows are slightly gathered together: "is there any cold news?"


    "Yes, but it may not be good news. Take a look at this!" Ding Quan put a piece of information on the table, and then said: "according to the results of my investigation, Nangong Han was attacked before he disappeared, and then witnesses said that he was taken away by a helicopter, but these are not the most important, the most important is the sign on the plane."


    "Logo?" Du Manning didn''t understand him! Ding Quan pointed to the picture on the data and said, "what do you think this is?"

 Chapter 215

    "A red eagle. What''s special about it?"


    Ding Quan raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "this is not a red eagle, it''s a blood eagle!"


    "Blood eagle?" Du Manning was stunned, and suddenly felt that the name was very familiar. Ding Quan saw her confused look and stared at her closely, saying: "Miss Du won''t be so forgetful. I think if it wasn''t for the God of gambling, moss, who came out to take you away for the blood eagle, maybe we would have been a legal couple."


    When Ding Quan finished, he squeezed his eyes at Du manning. Du Manning''s face turned red. The scene of a long time ago also came to mind. The blood eagle was indeed her life-saving benefactor, but at the same time, she also remembered that moss had a fight with Ding Quan for the sake of the blood Eagle. But at the beginning, she was the confidant of Nangong Han who stopped her on the way! Does blood eagle really have anything to do with Nangong Han? Or entanglement? Thinking of this, she was quite worried and said, "you mean The blood eagle took the cold? Is he in danger? "


    "Very likely! According to my guess, there are two kinds. One is that the blood eagle attacked Nangong Han and took him away from the city. The second is that the blood eagle saved Nangong Han! But I don''t think the latter is very likely. The former is more than 90 percent likely. "


    "What kind of organization is blood eagle? Do they have a grudge against Han? " As soon as he heard that Nangong Han was attacked, Du Manning raised his voice in his heart, but Ding Quan looked at her with a smile and said, "Miss Du, you should know more about the blood eagle than I do?"


    "What do you mean?" Du Manning frowned and looked at Ding Quan. Ding Quan''s eyes were also looking at her, and he said in a soft voice: "at the beginning, the king of gambling, moss said that you were the woman blood eagle liked, but in the end, you were with Nangong Han. For a while, I really doubted that a cruel person like blood eagle could let his own woman put a green hat on him? And how could he let the man with the green hat go. It turns out that It''s not the time. "


    Finally understand the words of Ding Quan, Du Manning''s face can not help but white. If what Ding Quan said is true, then Nangong Han is really in danger at this time. Some absent-minded people sat on the sofa and couldn''t recover for a long time. Ding Quan handed her a cup of coffee and said, "the thing I promised you has been completed, and the whereabouts of Nangong Han have been discovered by you. Our transaction can continue. You should give me the map, too?"


    Du Manning hands crisscross together, slightly nodded, sighed: "I should give you this map, tomorrow I''ll have someone send it to you, but now I have a heartless request, I hope brother Quan can help."


    "Yes. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. "


    "Well, thank you brother Quan. I want some pictures of my father." Fearing that Ding Quan would refuse, Du Manning went on to say, "it''s OK to be young or old, as long as it''s him."


    Looking at her nervous face, Ding Quan said with a smile: "I can see that you love your father very much? In fact, I would like to tell you his whereabouts, too. Unfortunately... " Ding Quan shook his head and sighed. He didn''t talk much any more. He just opened the drawer and turned out an old photo album and handed it to Du manning.


    "Thank you Du Manning reached for it and carefully put it in his bag. When she stood up, she was held by Ding Quan. She was stunned and frowned slightly. Ding Quan naturally saw her displeasure, but he didn''t intend to let go. He whispered: "Manning, since you don''t want to be with Xueying, and Nangong Han''s life and death are uncertain, how about you follow me?"


    Du Manning''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, looking at Ding Quan''s eyes with a slight smile, she gently earned his big hand, don''t cross the face, picked up his own handbag and said: "brother Quan really loves joking, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Manning!" Ding Quan asked coldly: "what? You don''t like me? I''m good-looking, rich and powerful. I have what you want from me. You are the only child of my adoptive father. You and I are compatible. Isn''t this a match made in heaven? "


    "Sorry, I only love Nangong Han in my heart!"


    "The possibility of escaping from the blood Hawk is zero. Now maybe he''s dead."


    "No way!" Du Manning took a deep breath, looked up at Ding Quan and said coldly: "if I don''t see his body one day, I won''t give up one day. Even if he really died, I only love him in my life. "


    "Why are you such a stubborn woman?" Ding Quan was livid. Du manningqiang pulled out a smile: "I''m sorry to disturb you for such a long time. I''ll send someone to deliver the map tomorrow. Goodbye."


    As soon as she got out of the building, the strong wind immediately poured into Du Manning''s clothes. She pulled the collar tightly and put the hat with the collar on her head. Looking at the drizzle in the sky, thinking that Chenchen was still waiting for himself at home, Du Manning could not help quickening his pace.


    "Flute, flute, flute!" The corner of the intersection was blocked by three or four cars, and the sound of abuse and sirens was endless. Du Manning just wanted to go home quickly. So I don''t want to go back and forth from the crowd. But the wind is too strong, fierce blow over a burst of her tragedy. Just listen to the sound of a crack, she turned around, clothes are good, coincidentally hook to someone else''s reversing mirror above."I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Du Manning apologized repeatedly and rescued the mirror from her own clothes. But as soon as she looked up, she was stunned. The person sitting in the co driver''s seat turned out to be mayor ye, and the person driving the car was exactly Ye Qiqi.


    Damn it! Is this just a narrow road? When this idea came out, Du Manning''s body reacted faster than his head. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already run several meters. Ye Qiqi in the car was stunned and suddenly recovered. He immediately yelled, "Du Manning, stop for me."


    "It''s silly B who stands still now." The footstep is ceaseless, Du Manning turns head to roar a, she and ye Qiqi have a grudge, about she hurt Chen Chen this matter, she won''t be so easy to calculate, but know current affairs person is outstanding, at this time by no means is a good opportunity for revenge.


    Ye Qiqi cursed, and immediately drove to catch up with her. Du Manning knew that the main road must not be able to run by itself, so he only looked for the alley to drill. In the end, ye Qiqi had to abandon the car and chase her! Two people ran for about five or six minutes. Du Manning could not bear to hold the wall for breath. Ye Qiqi also came up from behind and gasped: "run, why don''t you run? Sun Wukong also wants to escape from the palm of the hand of the Buddha. You are too wishful thinking. "


    "Miss Ye has a good physique. She can chase me for so long with her baby. I admire her! I admire it. " Du Manning carefully pressed his stomach and slowly calmed down his breath. His pretty face was full of cynical smile, but his eyes were full of sarcasm: "you want to catch me, don''t you? You look desperate. I think you hate me in your heart, don''t you


    "Hate you? Just you? " Ye Qiqi''s forehead was full of sweat, and his breath was still a little unsteady. He said: "the man who dared to rob me at the beginning should be prepared to bear the consequences today. A shameless woman like you will let you die directly, but it will be cheaper for you. I will torture you to death slowly, bit by bit, and I will watch you struggle Struggling with Only by exhausting the last trace of life can I relieve my anger! "


    "So you hate me so much." Du Manning smile face harmless, slowly close to her.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Qiqi''s heart trembled, and she suddenly felt that something was wrong. There were only two of them in the secluded alley. Maybe it was because of the bad weather. Before night, the alley was a little dark, and there were no street lights, which made her feel a little uneasy. Du Manning was still smiling and forced her to the corner. In Ye Qiqi''s flash space, she had put the spring knife in her hand on her face and said in a deep voice: "Miss ye, do you think I''m going to destroy your appearance or kick your stomach to kill your child? I don''t know which of these two will make you more miserable? "


    "How dare you? If you touch me, when the police come, I''ll give you a taste of life rather than death. "


    Is life not like death? Du Manning smiles bitterly in the heart, since cold disappears in now, she every minute every second is experiencing this kind of feeling? She couldn''t think of anything more painful than losing her cold. But ye Qiqi saw that she was not moved by her own threat at all, and immediately called again: "are you afraid now? Why don''t you take your knife away? "


    "Bravado. She''s a real no man''s woman." After patting Ye Qiqi''s small face with the knife face, Du Manning raised a beautiful smile again, but the expression under the smile was a little arrogant and a little surly. She hummed coldly: "what am I afraid of? It''s the police. Come on? Or is my knife fast? Turn around and listen to me, or I don''t care if your little face becomes the same as Yu Feng. "


    "Do you know Yu Feng?" Ye Qiqi was a little guilty. Du Manning laughed wildly, patted Ye Qiqi''s face with a knife and said, "how long do you think you can hide your broken things? There is no airtight wall in the world. What have you done? You know, if I cut you in the face, I will just make you a couple. "


    "You are cruel. Don''t you know that the more you know, the shorter your life is?" Ye Qiqi''s stomach has some faint pain. She quietly sticks her back to the wall and is ready to delay with Du manning. If the police arrive, she will be saved, and she I''m dead.


    It''s a pity that ye Qiqi''s abacus is very good, but she still can''t escape from Du Manning''s eyes. After so long, she is no longer a simple and innocent woman. With a smile, she approaches her with a knife and says: "turn your back."


    "You..."


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to die?" Du Manning''s voice suddenly became cold. Ye Qiqi, who had never seen her face like this, was immediately calmed down. She slowly turned around. Du Manning could not tolerate her dragging down. He took out the ribbon on the fashion, then tied her hands and tied her to an old wooden building. Ye Qiqi was a little flustered and cried, "what are you looking at? You''re a criminal. Do you want to make the crime worse?"


    "That''s far less than what you did to my son. I really want to use a knife to open your heart and see what color it is


    Du Manning''s cold voice rang in her ear, her neck and her warm breath made Ye Qiqi''s hair stand up. Although she felt guilty, she still said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go, if you wait..."

 Chapter 216

    "Wait here for the police to help you." Once again interrupted Ye Qiqi''s words, Du Manning no longer stayed, turned and walked along the alley. Ye Qiqi couldn''t see her, but she was very angry. For a long time, there was no sound of Du Manning, only the sound of the cold wind. Ye Qiqi quietly breathed a sigh of relief, at least Du Manning did not really hurt her. But her pride did not allow herself to suffer such grievances, and she immediately struggled.


    The ribbon is very tight. Ye Qiqi''s wrist is red and swollen, but she still can''t untie it. She kicks the wall in anger and anxiety. Maybe it was too much force, maybe it was too excited, the originally faint pain of the stomach, suddenly sharp pain up, spasmodic pain makes her stomach shrink, even breathing is a little weak. Ye Qiqi''s heart was startled, frightened to feel a warm overflow of the body.


    Her face was pale for a moment, and she suddenly realized something. She looked down and saw the blood flowing down her thighs


    "No..." Ye Qiqi was shaking like a sieve. Immediately screamed: "is there anyone? Help! Are you there? Help my child! Please Help... "


    The roaring wind quickly covered her voice, let her crazy scream, only the wind responded to her!


    "I''m so tired!" Du Manning took off his big coat, fell down on the sofa and gasped. He closed his eyes slightly, reached out and stroked his stomach, and said in silence: "baby, did Mommy hurt you? You must be afraid! It''s OK. Everything will be fine. When Dad comes back, Mommy will let dad know that you exist. You have a pair of brothers and sisters. They will love you very much. "


    After talking to himself for a long time, Du Manning sat up from the sofa, opened the door of the room and looked at it. There was no one in the room. Chenchen''s drawing board was still there. There was an unfinished painting on the drawing board. The brush was thrown aside and there was a little paint on the ground.


    An ominous feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. She hurried into the room and looked around. Her heart was even more flustered. Chenchen is a very tidy child. Everything in the room only shows that he left in a hurry. She picked up the mobile phone and dialed Chenchen''s mobile phone. After a while, Chenchen finally answered the phone.


    Du Manning breathed a sigh of relief, but the tone was urgent: "where have you been? Didn''t I tell you to wait for Mommy here? "


    The other end of the phone was just silent. Du Manning felt that his voice was heavy after yelling. He quickly slowed down his temper and said softly, "I''m sorry. As soon as mommy came back to see that you''re not at home, she was a little worried."


    "Never mind, Mommy, I''m fine!"


    "Where are you now?" Du Manning felt the depression of Chenchen, and she became nervous. Chenchen was silent for a while before he said, "Yunlong Lake Resort, I''ve come to see Ke''er."


    "Oh." Du Manning said: "last time Mommy went, the attending doctor said that she was taken out by your father. Your father has not come back now. Maybe she has not come back to Yunlong Lake, either?" There''s a reason for dumanning''s conjecture. After all, Forrest didn''t call her.


    "Well." Chenchen answered and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll go back right away. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with sister Pepe with me. "


    "Good!" Hearing Pepe following Chenchen, Du Manning was completely relieved. He explained a few words, and then gently pressed off his mobile phone. Du Manning sat by the bed and touched the neat quilt on the bed. With a long sigh, he picked up the phone and dialed the one he couldn''t get through.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is off." Du Manning lost the line. But suddenly, she was stunned, and picked up the phone in a hurry, which once again came: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Shut down! It''s power off! Instead of not being in the service area as previously indicated. Is there a signal? Can we get through? Du Manning gets excited. She calls Zhou Wei and asks if Han has contacted them. But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After a large circle of people contacted, there was still no news from Nangong Han. But even so, Du Manning''s heart is also excited, she has a feeling, cold is still alive! It''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive!


    In a good mood, Du Manning went to the kitchen to collect some food. On the way, she called Pepe and asked her to buy some duck necks. Chenchen loves to eat them.


    Pepe answered a few times. After receiving the line, he saw Chenchen sitting on the wooden chair. Pepe went to him and sat down beside him. He put out his hand and stroked his head and said, "I didn''t expect that Keer was so seriously ill, but it''s good that she went to the United States, and now her uncle is not here. Leiforster''s choice is right."


    "Sister, how can you make your own blood better?" Chenchen raised his head, red in his eyes: "I want to save Ke''er."


    Pepe looked at him, shook his eyes slightly, and said: "one twin has leukemia, and the other is in high risk. Although your matching is 100% successful, the doctor said that your blood is not good, and you can''t collect and transplant stem cells. Even if you have the heart to save Ke''er, you can''t do it. Ke''er is weak, but he has strong vitality. I believe you can I''ll be fine."I want to study medicine!" Chen Chen lowered his head and said in a soft voice. Pepe sighed, hugged his little body and said: "although the disease is easy to relapse, as long as it doesn''t relapse after five years, even if it is stable, it can be regarded as a clinical cure. There are many talents in this field in the world. It''s a pity that you abandon business and become a doctor. Believe my sister, Ke''er is an angel. God envies her beauty and is playing games with her, but the winner must be an angel Because the angel is the child of God, God will not really take the angel''s life, right


    Chenchen doesn''t speak. She just holds the pink diary tightly. It''s Ke''er''s diary. He wants to cry


    The provincial hospital made a mess. Mayor Ye personally drove the hospital, which also made the doctors and nurses nervous. As soon as the light in the operating room went out, several doctors came out and took off their masks. The nurse behind immediately pushed Ye Qiqi to the VIP intensive care unit.


    "How''s it going? Is the child safe? "


    "Mayor ye, I''m sorry, we I''ve tried my best. " As soon as the doctor''s words were finished, Yu Feng, who was standing behind mayor ye, shook his feet, his hands trembled slightly, and the whole person seemed to be unstable. Mayor Ye''s face is not good-looking, the doctor explained: "the child died of suffocation, Miss Ye''s condition is not very good, too much blood loss! But after our efforts to rescue, she has no problem, is the patient''s mental state is not very good, you go in to see her


    In short, in order to avoid some disaster, the medical staff quickly evacuated, leaving them a quiet day. But Mayor Ye''s face was gloomy. He glared at the ward and said coldly, "useless things!" Then he turned and left without even entering the ward.


    "Mayor!" Yu Feng keeps up and tries to stop him, but he stares at him and stops. Looking at the figure of mayor Ye leaving, it took a long time for Yu Feng to walk into the ward. Ye Qiqi was lying on the bed, pale, with no blood on her lips. She was less arrogant and more feminine than usual.


    Yu Feng slowly sat by the bed, reached out and stroked her small face. Her big hand slowly came to her abdomen, gently covered it, and her hand was shaking all the time.


    "It was dumanning who killed the child."


    Yu Feng was stunned. When he came back, he saw that ye Qiqi didn''t know when she had woken up. He was looking at himself with anger in his eyes. Yu Feng leaned over her face and gently kissed her: "are you awake? Do you still have a stomachache? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Are you listening to me? I said that the child was killed by Du manning. She kicked me in the stomach and yelled to kill my child. Then she tied me there. I told him that heaven should not cry and earth should not work. She could only watch the child run away It''s her. It''s her who killed our children. " Ye Qiqi some hysterical roar, tears how also can''t stop, she hate! I hate it!


    Yu Feng quietly hugged her and let her vent her hatred and grievances. When she was sent to the hospital, he had asked her the course of the matter. She didn''t say it, and he knew it. The clucking sound in her hand made her feel a great pain. Bite teeth, secretly cover this kind of pain, soft voice coax Ye Qiqi way: "good, this matter I will deal with, you good rest, raise the body, the child is gone, we can want, as long as you good."


    Ye Qiqi left Yu Feng''s arms slowly and looked at him with disbelief: "the child was killed by Du manning. You are so indifferent. She not only robbed my husband, but also killed my child, but you are not sad at all..."


    "I''m sad, but it can''t solve the problem at all. The most important thing is your body..."


    "No more!" Ye Qiqi sat up excitedly, regardless of the pain, threw the pillow to Yu Feng''s face and roared: "roll, you roll for me, I''m really blind. I''ll have a baby with such a loser like you. You don''t even have the qualification to give Nangong Han shoes. I let a man like you touch my body."


    The medical staff heard her roar, rushed to the ward, looked at Yu Feng and advised: "this gentleman, the patient needs a rest, please leave."


    Yu Feng stood still, his face was calm, and he could not see the pain in his heart. Seeing that he didn''t seem to listen to what he was saying, the medical staff had to press the walkie talkie in their hands: "Hello, call the security guard to come to the VIP Clinic. Here is a Well, it''s OK. "


    When the medical staff said that Yu Feng had already turned around and left the room, she immediately pressed down the walkie talkie and saw that Yu Feng had gone out of the door and gradually disappeared. This just turned around, raised a professional smile and said: "Miss ye, you just had a miscarriage, should not be very sad and angry, I know your mood, but you still need to control."


    Ye Qiqi did not speak, a pair of cold eyes looking at the nurse, was frightened by her this kind of sullen expression, the nurse was unable to speak for a moment. Ye Qiqi took back her eyes and said coldly, "how long can I leave the hospital?"


    "Well, a week." The nurse''s attitude is much more careful. I''m afraid she knows that this is a master who can''t be provoked. Yeqiqi no longer speak, no longer noisy, she slightly waved a hand, the nurse immediately left, the door closed gently.

 Chapter 217

    It''s three thirty at night! All sounds are quiet, Du Manning lost put down the mobile phone, dialed countless calls, all turned off, still no Nangong cold news, which makes her a little annoyed. He got up, walked out of the bedroom and made a cup of coffee for himself. Du Manning sat on the sofa in a daze.


    "Ding Dong!" The doorbell startled dumanning. Who will knock at this time? Du Manning got up, went to the security door, looked outside through the probe hole, and his heart suddenly cooled. She didn''t dare to breathe, so she put her back on the wall.


    "Sir, there''s a light in the room. There must be someone. Do you want to break in?" A strange man''s voice rang out, and Du Manning was shocked. If these policemen break in at this time, she would be scared of Chenchen. She managed to calm herself, took a deep breath, and then clenched her teeth and opened the door.


    Lift eyes, first print into the eye is not this pile of police, but stand behind the police, cold eyes staring at their own man, Yu Feng! Ya, don''t guess, it must be ye Qiqi who asked him to vent his anger for himself, but he can find out his position so quickly, which makes her admire.


    "You are dumanning? Put your hands up against the wall The dignified voice of the police sounded, and then a group of several people swarmed up. Du Manning knew all about it and said, "wait a minute. I know what crime I have committed. You bake me up, don''t affect my family."


    The officer looked at Du Manning, frowned and said: "it''s rare that you can think of your family at this time. Then I don''t talk nonsense. Come with us."


    "If you want to take her, step on me." Pepe stood at the door of the bedroom, wearing a long black dress and pajamas with suspenders. Her hair was messy and her eyes were bleary. She was so beautiful! But the muzzle of the gun in the hand is not ambiguous at all aimed at the police. Du Manning immediately glared at her and said, "what''s the matter with you? Go back to bed. "


    "Woman, do you know that not everyone can use the toys you have? The crime of assaulting a police officer can be big or small. You should be wise."


    With a charming smile, Pepe walked over and said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry. I have a gun license. What crime has she committed? Do you want to arrest her? If you do, it doesn''t matter if my gun goes off. I''m just over defensive. "


    "What crime has she committed?" The policeman seemed to have heard a joke. He pointed to Du Manning and said, "the missing case of Nangong group, the prison escape case, the murder case! It''s not a small crime to punish the three crimes together. It''s definitely called "snake, scorpion and beauty."


    "Well, you can touch the first two, but what murderer doesn''t kill? Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Don''t you know that a false accusation is also against the law when you are a policeman? " Without waiting for Du Manning to be strange, Peipei was cruel first. The officer sneered and said: "the law is about evidence. Of course, I dare to say it based on evidence. Du Manning tied Ye Qiqi, mayor Ye''s daughter, in an alley and beat her violently, which led to miss Ye''s miscarriage. Now miss Ye accuses her of murder and injury. Is this a false accusation?"


    "What? Ye Qiqi, she Have you had a miscarriage? " Du Manning slightly opened his lips, the police''s words hit her heart hard.


    The officer stretched out his hand to bake her up and said in a cold voice: "Miss Ye is still lying in the hospital. Can there be a fake about this? Come with us


    "Hey, you can''t take her!" Pepe also wants to come forward, Du Manning drinks her! Looking over the police, she looked at Yu Feng who stood outside the door and didn''t say a word. From his eyes, she saw the hatred and pain. Ye Qiqi''s miscarriage is really not what she wants to see. Although she blames Ye Qiqi for hurting Chenchen, she doesn''t want to hurt her children in the way of giving her back. After all, ye Qiqi''s children are cold


    "Let''s go!" He was pushed in the back by the police.


    "I don''t have oder yeqiqi." Meng thought of the police''s words, Du Manning just recovered to clarify for himself, but the police didn''t listen to her at all, just said: "there is no fight is evidence to check, back to the police station to say."


    "Auntie..." Pepe is also a little anxious, and Du Manning gives her a reassuring look. Pepe can only watch her be taken away, can''t follow her, can''t make trouble, can''t be impulsive, because there is Chenchen to take care of.


    Walking into the elevator, Yu Feng stands beside Du manning. His whole body is full of cold breath, which makes people tremble. Du Manning said in a low voice: "believe it or not, I didn''t beat Ye Qiqi. At that time, she chased me. I tied her there just to get away. I only tied her hand and didn''t touch her stomach."


    "Ye Qiqi is my master. You once let me go, but now you ask for my life. From then on, you and I don''t owe each other. I don''t want to talk about the past. In the future You are just my enemy. "


    "I don''t, I''m not." She did it, she would admit it, but she didn''t want to be wronged.


    "Ding!" When the elevator reached the first floor, Yu Feng took the lead to go out. He didn''t want to listen to Du Manning, and he didn''t want to listen to Du Manning any more. How could Du Manning not feel his deep hatred, but she only felt powerless, it must be a life, and she was also distressed for it.When the police car started, Du Manning looked down and felt a little at a loss. This time in prison, ye Qiqi would not let go of herself. In the future, she didn''t know what kind of treatment she would suffer, but she would suffer from her unborn child, child There is no chance to come to this world, she did not dare to think about it.


    In meditation, the police car stopped in the middle of the road. Only the officer sitting in front asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver looked out and said, "Sir, a car is blocking our way. Is it..." The driver suddenly lengthened his voice and exclaimed in disbelief: "it''s the extended version of Rolls Royce phantom. It''s said that there are tens of millions of cars. The other side is not small. It''s not good in the middle. It seems that it''s obviously aimed at us. "


    When the officer heard the phantom of Rolls Royce, his face also changed. How could anyone who could afford to drive this kind of car be provoked by himself? He got up, opened the car and said, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Be careful, sir." The driver did not feel at ease to explain a voice, only to respond to his voice of closing the door. Du Manning also took the opportunity to open the window and breathe some fresh air. Looking at the car, Rolls Royce seems to be Han''s favorite. Almost all the cars he drives are of this brand. I feel that I unconsciously think of Nangong Han again. I can only sigh secretly. Now I''ve been arrested. Even if I want to make a phone call to find Han, it may be an extravagant hope.


    Don''t open your eyes and look at the quiet street. The darkness before dawn may be the time for people to sleep. The street lights are very bright, no one can be seen, even the car is rarely seen, which shows the strange front of the car, horizontal in the middle must be intentional, but I can''t imagine that there are still people who dare to fight against the police, such courage is our ordinary people dare not have.


    Don''t look at the car again. Although she doesn''t know it, she can see its luxury. At this time, the door of the luxury car suddenly opened, and slowly came out of the car. A man gracefully closed the door, leaned on the side of the door and lit a cigarette. He didn''t know what to say to the officer, who was busy nodding! The man seemed to feel Du Manning''s eyes and looked back at her.


    Cold? Du Manning almost exclaimed. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the man carefully. He turned his head and said something to the officer. Du Manning''s heart jumped up wildly. She reached out to open the door, but she didn''t want to be pressed by the police in the car and said, "I can''t bake you. What do you want to do?"


    "I want to get out of the car. Let me down."


    "You are a criminal now, not a guest. Don''t yell at us. Don''t think the police don''t beat women. Be honest with me. " The policeman whispered a warning to her. Du Manning struggled and had to open his throat anxiously: "cold Cold It''s me Nangong Han... "


    Du Manning''s shouts soon attracted Nangong Han''s attention. He didn''t know what to say to the officer. The officer nodded frequently, and immediately trotted back to open the door. He met Du Manning respectfully and got out of the car. With a flattering smile on his face, he said: "Miss Du, I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you. Now you can go home. Let me open your hand."


    The police officer''s attitude changed so much that all the subordinates on the scene turned their mouths into "0". But Du Manning didn''t have the heart to feel these, her eyes have been looking at Nangong Han in the distance, she reached out, got out of the car, stood beside the car, the cold wind in the early morning, she was a little shivering, but she would rather it was cold than angry.


    Nangong Han faces her, with a faint smile on her face, and comes towards her calmly. When she stands beside her, she looks at her silently. She is wearing a tassel coat, and her face is pale, with tears in her eyes. Nangong Han is very distressed, and reaches for her.


    Damn it! Inexplicably disappeared for so long, appear still so at ease? Du Manning smiles and hugs him with his hand. But her head is on Nangong Han''s shoulder and she bites her neck. Nangong Han obviously didn''t expect that she would come to this move. With a dull pain, she didn''t push her away. She just laughs. Look at his sense of bullying, Du Manning is not good, too hard, had to give up.


    Two people have not yet come and chat, talk about a word, Yu Feng has come to their side, Du Manning''s heart some uneasy, as expected! Yu Feng took a look at her, turned to Nangong Han and said: "it''s good for Mr. Nangong to come back. Mrs. Nangong was beaten to abortion by Miss Du ou. Just now, those policemen caught her and asked her at the police station. Mr. Nangong may not know that the woman you are holding is the murderer of your child."


    "Cold I... " Du Manning wanted to defend herself, but she was short of words. What could she say? Ye Qiqi really lost her child because of her. She has no sympathy for ye Qiqi, but that innocent little life, she still feels ashamed, slightly retreats from Nangong Han''s arms, lowers her head! Her action also made Nangong cold, but Du Manning mistakenly thought that he hated himself after hearing about the child.

 Chapter 218

    There was some pain in his heart. Du Manning didn''t know what he could say, so he could only be silent. Yu Feng said coldly, "Mrs. Nangong is in the provincial hospital now. I think she would like to see Mr. Nangong."


    Yu Feng a Nangong wife, whose intention anyone can see, Nangong cold slightly pick eyebrows, looked at Yu Feng one eye. He really needs to see ye Qiqi, the woman who dares to hurt his son. It seems that he connives at her too much. He thinks that everything he has done can be perfect. He reaches out his hand and raises Du Manning''s chin and whispers: "go back and wait for me first."


    Du Manning''s heart trembled. The coldness in his eyes made her heartache and nodded silently. Nangong Han turned and went to his special car. The police led the way to the provincial hospital. A police officer left a car, which was intended to send Du Manning back. But Du Manning saw Nangong cold disappear like a fan, and appear like a fan. From beginning to end, he didn''t explain, didn''t explain, and suddenly felt that he was very strange.


    Strange to their own heartache, strange to let their own confusion, slowly squatted down the body, arms tightly around their own, trying to drive away the cold heart.


    "Miss Du, get in the car!" The police respectfully said that their attitude towards her had changed a lot. Du Manning didn''t move. The policeman advised him: "Miss Du, it''s almost five o''clock now. It''s the coldest day at dawn. You''d better get on the bus and I''ll send you back."


    "No more." Du Manning got up and the cold wind was blowing on her. Although it was cold, she still wanted to be alone. The policeman looked at her in embarrassment. Du Manning went straight ahead. The policeman followed him and said, "I''m a criminal with several crimes. You police will send me home. If you are seen, you may be on the front page of the newspaper and news tomorrow. I don''t think you want to affect the image of the people''s police, do you?"


    "This..." The police are in a bit of a dilemma. Du Manning said with a smile: "I am the murderer of Mr. Nangong''s child. He must be very angry with me. Even if you don''t send me, he won''t blame you. Don''t worry. I''ll go back for a walk. The air is good in the morning! "


    "All right then!" The police were finally convinced by her to turn around and leave. All of a sudden, she was the only one in the silent street. Du Manning closed her eyes. She could have a fake smile on her face, and she could say a lot of words that she didn''t care. But at this moment, she couldn''t get rid of the heartache in her heart. This relationship, she was a little tired. Seeing Nangong Han''s safe return, her heart was relieved.


    The love between two people is not what she wants. She has always been the most despised behavior of small three, is it? Wry smile, see from the beginning has been put in the wrong position, Mrs. Nangong another person, not her! It''s never been her. She can fall in love with a married man, but she can''t be with a married man, maybe! At dawn, it should be the time for Qu Sanren to die, right? Maybe, breaking up is the best ending.


    Wandering like a wandering soul on the street in the early morning, there is still a shop on the street. Du Manning stopped to have a look. It turned out to be an all night bar. All of a sudden, she also wanted to drink. She wanted to get drunk once and say goodbye to the past. But stroking her stomach, she hesitated: "baby, Mommy is going to say goodbye to your father. Should I still leave you?"


    Looking at the people coming out of the bar all night, Du Manning made a decision: "baby, tomorrow Mommy may be sued again. Mommy doesn''t know if she can protect you. Today, let mommy indulge once. If wine hurts you, please forgive Mommy


    Taking a deep breath, dumanning walked to the bar. The welcome guest at the door politely led her to the store. Seeing her lost, he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "A whisky, please."


    As soon as she finished, the bartender looked up at her and reminded her with a smile: "this lady, whisky is too strong. We have a lot of wine for girls. Would you like to think about it?"


    "Don''t worry, whiskey, thank you!" With a smile, Du Manning sat on the bar, chin on the back of his hand, waiting quietly. Bartender Leng for a while, but still can''t help but say: "OK, I''ll make you a drink."


    The bartender considerately lowered the concentration of the wine for her, added some fruit flavor independently, and Du Manning didn''t stop it. She quietly watched the bartender''s elegant action. When the wine was delivered to her, she raised her lips and hesitated a little. Finally, she slightly frowned and sipped. Spicy feeling from the throat slowly down, let the stomach warm up in an instant.


    "Beautiful lady, can I buy you a drink?" With a low voice, Du turned around and saw a handsome young man with a goblet in his hand, smiling eagerly at her. Du Manning raised a smile and touched a cup with him. She doesn''t want to know who the other party is. She only knows that she needs a little alcohol and warmth.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, the man''s face showed a smile, and his eyes made no secret of his appreciation for her. He sat side by side with her and said, "Hi, nice to meet you. I''m from Hong Kong. My name is Jank."


    "Nice to meet you!" Du Manning smile and he touched a cup, she did not exclude his close, smile does not change, mouthful after mouthful of small drink. They seem to be friends who hate to see each other late. They have a good conversation and drink a lot of wine.Gradually, Du Manning got a little drunk, and her head began to get dizzy. She got up and wanted to leave, but her pace was not steady. Jake gave her a very timely shoulder, gently supported her, said: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "Nothing, just a little dizzy." After pushing him away, Du Manning went out of the door again, but Jenk didn''t let her go. Her little face, eyes and mouth were all tempting him. Jenk''s big hand came to her slender waist, put his arm around her, but said gently: "you''re drunk, why don''t I take you back?"


    "No, I can take a taxi myself." Vaguely feel his entanglement, which makes Du Manning some disgust. Jenk said with a smile: "it''s inconvenient to take a taxi. Don''t worry. Although you are a charming and beautiful lady, now it''s daybreak. What can I do to you in broad daylight? I''m just worried about you. Don''t turn down my kind request, OK? I really want to be your friend


    Looking up, the man in front of her was smiling and looked modest and elegant. Jank saw that she was looking at herself and knew that she was hesitating, so he said: "Miss, when she came to the bar alone in the early morning, must have some pain in her heart? If I really want to do something wrong with you, the hotel is the best. Why should I take miss out? Believe me, I just want to take you home. Maybe your boyfriend is worried about you now. "


    In front of the words, Du Manning didn''t listen attentively, but the last sentence hurt her heart. Does he care about himself? He must be coaxing Ye Qiqi. The heart of the whole rectification together, let her face some not good-looking. Jank is not in a hurry, just waiting for her reply. A man like him has a way of guessing women''s mentality. A little hesitation, dumanning finally nodded.


    The two walked out of the bar with each other''s support. Janke opened his own BMW and helped Du Manning into the car attentively. Du Manning quickly said his address, and then slightly closed his eyes.


    Provincial Hospital


    Ye Qiqi was a little tired. She leaned over Nangong Han''s shoulder and sobbed: "Han, this is what happened. At that time, I didn''t want to hurt her. I just wanted to ask her if she had your whereabouts, but I didn''t expect that she was such a sullen person. My child was killed before she came to the world By her... " Some can not go on, ye Qiqi cried again.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll take care of it." Nangong Han''s faint voice couldn''t hear the joy and anger in the words. Ye Qiqi sobs and carefully looks up at Nangong Han. Without children as chips, she will lose confidence more or less. Nangong Han was obviously impatient, which made her heart mention her throat. She held his sleeve tightly and said: "Han, the child is your own flesh and blood, you must not let Du Manning go, otherwise, the child will die."


    Nangong Han''s smile is a little chilly. Ye Qiqi looks at him in a daze. The smile makes her feel creepy, and she even forgets to cry. For a long time, Nangong Han took out his cell phone and took a look at it. His face suddenly changed. He coldly put away his cell phone and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll see you again."


    "Where are you going?" Just came for a while to leave, and his sudden change of expression makes Ye Qiqi very difficult to accept. Nangong Han didn''t speak and went directly to the door. Ye Qiqi''s hate voice came from behind him and said, "you can''t go to find Du Manning, can you?"


    Nangong Han''s steps, looking back at Ye Qiqi, coldly said: "if you don''t look for her, how can you revenge for our children?"


    "Are you really going to avenge our children?" Ye Qiqi''s eyes immediately restored the God color, Nangong cold smile some enigmatic, turn around, close the door to leave! Ye Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief in silence, but why did she feel uneasy in her heart?


    Cross main street! Du Manning was hobbled out of the car. Jake gently hugged her, looked at her blushing face and said softly, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just dizzy Where is this? " She was a little drunk and a little dizzy. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything! Looking at the completely unfamiliar pure German architecture in front of him, Du Manning frowned and was slightly unhappy. "I''m sorry, I didn''t find the street you said just now. I''m not familiar with it, so I have to take you to my temporary residence. But you can rest assured that I won''t take advantage of you without your consent."


    Shaking his head, he tried to see clearly the Figure shaking in front of him and said coldly, "then can you explain what your hand is doing now?"


    Janke was stunned. Instead of taking her hand away from her waist, she gently stroked the slender and soft boneless waist and said in a low voice: "you are really beautiful. From the first time I saw you, my heart couldn''t stop beating for you. Your beauty is like poppy poison, spreading to my whole body. I want to control it, but I can''t extricate myself."

 Chapter 219

    "You let go!" Du Manning refused him. The man in front of him said that he would not take advantage of her. At this moment, she had been pushed on the wall with her back against the wall and had nowhere to escape. His petite body was tightly held in his arms, and her stomach was writhing and nauseous.


    "No, I don''t think I can let you go. Tell me, what do you want? Famous car or luxury house? Or jewelry, I can give it to you, as long as you follow me... "


    "Get out of here!" Du Manning was angry and bent his legs to kick his crotch, but Jank was obviously on guard against her. When she bent her knees, Jank immediately put his hand on her leg and caressed her smooth skin inside her knees. He breathed quickly. You can imagine how excited he was at this time. He trembled and said in a low voice: "your skin is very nice, smooth and tender, you know? I noticed you as soon as you entered the bar. It''s almost dawn. I''m not dumped by my boyfriend, is it


    Du Manning''s dizziness was severe. She felt his unruly hands. Du Manning struggled fiercely. The strength of alcohol was fermenting in her body. Everything in front of her was spinning rapidly. She had to shout for help from passers-by, hoping that someone could find her danger at the moment. But Jank had enough patience with her, directly covering her mouth. Dumanning gasped desperately, but her anxiety and suffocation made her faint quickly.


    "Honey, I wanted to hurt you." Jank''s eyes were full of color, looking at the beauty who fell in his arms. Where was there a trace of that gentle gentleman''s appearance the moment before? With an obscene smile in his mouth, he picked her up. When he turned back, he saw an elegant man looking at himself with a smile. His eyes were fixed on the beauty in his arms and said, "it seems that you are very interested in my woman?"


    Jank was stunned, shrugged his shoulders and said with an embarrassed smile, "did you recognize the wrong person, sir?"


    "The child is seven years old. Can I admit my mistake? Do you think you should consciously give her back to me, or should I do it myself? " As soon as the smile on his face closed, Nangong Han was full of coldness. Jank hesitated for a moment and sighed with regret: "I''m so sorry. I saw this young lady getting drunk in the bar, so I want to send her home. Since you are her husband, I can only give her to you."


    Can''t help but look at Du Manning''s beautiful drunken face again and swallow saliva. Then he reluctantly handed the beauty in his arms to Nangong Han. Nangong Han took it and gave it a cold smile: "for your sake, I want you to touch her hand."


    Jank didn''t understand him at all. He just watched him walk to the luxury car not far away with the beauty in his arms. As soon as he saw the extended saloon Rolls Royce, he had a bad premonition in his heart. This premonition soon became reality. The scream came. Nangong Han looked back from the reversing mirror and pursed his lips to show his heart at the moment How unhappy love is.


    Back to the long lost viewing Pavilion. Seeing Nangong Han safe and sound, Zhao''s mother couldn''t help crying with joy. However, seeing that he was holding Du Manning with an angry look on his face, she didn''t dare to ask where he had gone. She just prepared breakfast for him and handed him Du Manning''s clothes.


    Picked out a pink lace pajamas, familiar with the back of her stained with wine and other masculine clothes, angrily threw aside, this will be careful to hold her to the bathtub bubble! Du Manning is still asleep. Because of alcohol, her skin is white and red. Nangong hanjue''s heart is completely relaxed. When he opens the remote camera in the hospital, he finds that she is lying in the arms of a strange man like octopus. At that moment, jealousy is like wild grass growing wildly, which makes him most angry.


    He quickly searched for her position and positioned her with the locator once installed on her. When he drove to find her with the fastest speed, he saw that the man''s hands were on the bend of her leg. He could hardly suppress the impulse to crush the man. If his old wounds had not healed, he would have let the ungrateful man taste his fist.


    He opened her head and helped her clean her body seriously. Looking at her thin face, he could no longer suppress his inner desire. He lowered his head, kissed her small mouth and drew her beautiful lip shape. The person in his arms whispered, and his small hand was powerless to refuse him, shaking his body and curled up together as far as possible. She is not sober yet, but her subconscious action makes him feel distressed. His anger is suddenly thrown to jiuxiao cloud. He slightly releases her, helps her wipe her body, and then changes her into pink lace pajamas.


    Du Manning woke up with a splitting headache. Her mouth was dry as if a fire was burning in her throat. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word. Weak to support their own body, the whole brain as if the car ran over the general pain. Looking around at the familiar room, her heart is cool, messy memories like a movie back to mind, the last memory stops in a strange man who can''t name.


    My God! Du Manning fiercely lifted the quilt, the body has been replaced by a comfortable pink lace pajamas, pajamas is not the inch of their own. The pajamas are really beautiful, but they scare her eyes. Her face was pale and her lips were trembling. The memory before she fainted was that the man was making a fuss about herself. She would not be eaten by others, would she? But how did she get back to the pavilion? Is Nangong Han?The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Du Manning''s forehead began to sweat. If he found himself in another man''s bed, my God! Let''s just bump her head. Just thinking, the sound of the room opening came, Du Manning immediately stiff body, lift eyes to see Nangong cold hands holding tray, action elegant came to the bed, don''t look at her cold voice: "thirsty? Do you still have a headache? Let''s drink the sobering soup first, and then have some porridge. "


    She took the soup and quietly took a few mouthfuls to moisten her throat. Her mind was in a mess. She tried to suppress her shaking voice and pretended to be relaxed: "how can I be here?"


    Nangong cold meal, conveniently pulled a sofa chair, the body to sit up, cocked his legs, mouth with a touch of ridicule smile, glanced at her and said: "you are not here, where do you want to be?"


    "Well, no! I mean You How did you find me Although it is difficult to speak, but does not mean that does not exist, summon up the courage, she still asked. After the words, she didn''t dare to breathe. She held the bowl tightly with her hands, and her fingers were white. But Nangong Han just stares at her and doesn''t want to answer him. Although Du Manning did not look up, he still felt the burning eyes.


    This made her feel uncomfortable and embarrassed. Quiet and lonely spread between the two people, every second as long as a century, which makes Du manning a little restless, not to look at Nangong Han''s face. Nangong Han did not answer her question, but asked: "why go to the bar to get drunk?"


    Du Manning was silent. She didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t say it was to forget him, could she? Fortunately, Nangong Han did not tangle on this issue, but the next sentence made Du Manning want to die. Just listen to South Temple cold way: "that man is who?"


    "Which man?" Du Manning felt his voice trembling desperately.


    Nangong Han''s face was cold, and his hands were around his chest. He didn''t answer Du''s words, but his eyes were fixed on Du''s pale face, and his little hands clutching the hem of his pajamas. There was a trace of heartache in his heart. But as long as the thought of that man''s face, his eyes cold a few minutes: "the man who took you home."


    Take her home? My God! In the hazy impression, she did get into the man''s car, and the man really wanted to do something wrong to himself. Did he really do something wrong to himself Du Manning didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, Nangong Han stood up from the sofa and came to her. He crudely reached out and pushed her down on the bed, and then the whole person directly pressed her up. Du Manning had not recovered from the extreme regret when he saw that he was staring down at himself, and his expression seemed to swallow her alive.


    "What are you going to do?" She opened her eyes wide and looked at him in horror.


    "Do what you did before." Nangong Han''s big hand held her hands, and then fixed them on her head, chin against her face. He felt her delicate and smooth skin with Hu Zha, which was itchy and slightly painful. Du Manning''s heart was even more frightened. Her face of fear, such Nangong Han she is not never seen, but never this moment to frighten, his eyes revealed anger, evil spirit, calmed Du Manning, let her subconsciously want to escape.


    "Let go of me!" Du Manning began to struggle. She missed him, missed his arms, and the faint smell of tobacco on him. I miss his overbearing and doting. But in the face of his anger, she didn''t want to use her body to calm down, not to mention that she had just been with other men She couldn''t face him in her heart.


    Feeling her struggle, Nangong Han''s face was more ugly. His big hand covered her, and his heart trembled to feel the temperature of her in his own arms, but it was evil to cling to her lips and said coldly: "why should I let you go? That man can. I can


    When Nangong Han finished this sentence, he himself heard the strong jealousy. The damned woman ran to other men''s arms in a flash. He must punish her well.


    "What did you say?" Du Manning looked at him, her slightly open clothes and deep and lustful eyes made her heart beat wildly. But his cold words directly sent her to hell. There is no respect, there is no love, there is only disdain and disdain.


    "I said other men can do it, I can do it more." Nangong Han repeated it again. Du Manning was extremely cold in heart, and suddenly had an uncontrollable anger. She fiercely refused him. Her face was flushed with anger, and her eyes were full of tears. She said in a cold voice: "is Mr. Nangong wrong? I''m a person, not your goods, what kind of man I''m with, it''s not your turn to say three four! It''s just a whim, a moment of passion. That''s what I''m willing to do. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Mr. Nangong, does it

 Chapter 220

    "Are you willing?" His face slowly approached her, and the anger in his eyes made Du manning a little afraid. But think about his attitude just now, and think of the time when he abandoned himself, her character of not admit defeat also suddenly rose up, delicate smile, hand scraping Nangong cold face, smile sweetly way: "how? If you don''t dislike that I just played with other men, then I can have a passion with you now. "


    This woman? Are you looking for a fight? Nangong Han almost vomited blood because of her frivolous words. Looking at her beautiful face, many days of missing can no longer be suppressed, immediately bent over to kiss up, he used teeth domineering and gentle pry open Du Manning''s shell teeth, caught her tongue, hard suction.


    After giving her a good bath, he didn''t wear underwear and pants for her, which made him more comfortable.


    "You let go..." Du Manning trembled and even breathed. Nangong Han''s rude provocation made her want to resist, but at the same time she fell deeper. She was so ashamed that she wanted to die.


    Nangong Han is no better. His breath is even more disordered. His lips kiss her ears. The tip of his tongue outlines her earlobe and says: "don''t let go!"


    "You..."


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to be passionate with me? Yes? Are you afraid? "


    Nangong''s cold and warm breath directly sprayed on his ears, making Du Manning''s whole body tremble. Her little hand firmly grasped the sheet, staring at his face and gasping: "I''ve just been passionate with other men, and it''s the smell of others. You wait for me to take a bath first."


    "No need." Nangong Han interrupted her. Du Manning raised a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Nangong still has this hobby. Is it a woman who has been loved by others that can arouse your madness?"


    Nangong Han looked at her stubborn face and tears in her eyes. Originally, he wanted to punish her for being bad, but he didn''t expect that she would react so much. He sighed helplessly and turned her to his own body with a strong arm. Then he slapped her on her soft little buttock with a big hand. He said very unhappily: "woman, maybe Let you very disappointed, I appeared a little early, good to catch up with him to peel your clothes, bad his good things. So you don''t have to be passionate for a moment and loved by other men. Do you know what you''ll get in exchange for that? "


    "For what?" Du Manning asked foolishly. Her voice was trembling. Her whole mind was occupied by his bad words. She was not bullied. The uneasiness in her heart faded away. Looking at the faint smile in his eyes, she felt that her heart was also flying. It turned out that She just wanted to be his own woman.


    Nangong Han watched her face change with interest, and she was in a good mood. With a bad smile, he squeezed his eyes at her and said, "of course, I want to get rid of that man''s smell. For example, I want to be better than that man''s technology, or I can have something else to make your memory more profound."


    "Nangong cold!" Du Manning screamed, a pretty face instantly dyed charming red, the whole body''s skin is also full of baby like luster, Nangong Han was amused by her shyness, see his smile, Du Manning suddenly thought of a thing, her eyebrows wrinkled: "you play me?"


    Nangong Han shrugged innocently: "where is it? I didn''t say you two had passion, and that man did touch you here. "


    The big hand reached to dumanning''s knee and touched it badly. Dumanning held his hand mercilessly, then leaned over his shoulder and bit him. Nangong cold eat pain of a frown, turn a hand to hold her Ying Ying a small waist, a make force to press her again on the body. But his action immediately changed into Du Manning''s cry: "Hey, I want to be on it, I want to be on it!"


    "It''s not that you say it''s up there, it''s up there, it''s up to you." Nangong cold low smile, Du Manning itching desperately twist waist, low hum, that charming voice is the best aphrodisiac, Nangong cold breathing began to change quickly. Du Manning''s hands hooked on his neck, and the thin kiss fell on Nangong Han''s ear. At the same time, he whispered with a flattering voice: "bow up, people will take off your pants."


    Nangong Han didn''t doubt that he was there, so he did it immediately. Du Manning was slightly Petite under Nangong Han''s tall body. So when Nangong Han arched up, just like Du Manning, she bent her knees and pushed her whole body to Nangong Han''s stomach.


    "Well! You You murdered your husband Hoo... " Nangong Han didn''t expect that she would come to this move. One of them was really kicked to the ground by her carelessly. Du Manning succeeded in this move. He happily stretched out his hand and made a gesture of two hundred and five, then fell on the bed with a smile.


    Just a minute passed, there was no sound on the ground. Three minutes later, there was still no sound on the ground.


    "Hello?" Du Manning yelled. Because of their previous flirtation, I don''t know when Nangong Han turned off the bedside lamp. Now there is only a little moonlight coming through the window, and the room is still very dark. But Du Manning''s light call did not get Nangong Han''s response.


    Another minute passed. Du Manning was a little bit out of breath. She knelt down beside the bed, stretched her head, looked down and said, "you can''t be so weak, can you? Can''t stand a foot? "Still no response!


    "Hello?" She called again. There was only silence in the room.


    "Don''t you scare me?" Du Manning was a little flustered. He immediately got down from the bed, went to Nangong Han''s side and pushed him


    "Ah..." Suddenly a whirling, back a cool, pasted on the floor. His own body has been pressed by Nangong cold.


    "You lied to me?" Du Manning was a little silly and didn''t know the situation. Nangong Han smile, domineering and gentle holding her face, said: "who told you so easy to cheat, dare to kick me? What if it''s broken? Then you can''t be happy all your life. You have to check it. "


    "Hey, what are you doing Don''t grab my hand. Hello You are a sex wolf Du Manning only felt a heat rush up his cheek. Nangong Han had already grasped her hand and stroked him, which made her heartbeat numb.


    "Well, if you really want to, go to bed." It''s embarrassing for dumanning to have a bed.


    Nangong Han said with a smile: "the ground is very good!"


    The breath in the light language is a little disordered, and his eyes are fixed on the people under him. In the moonlight, she was particularly tempting, white skin, moist red lips, let him have an irresistible impulse.


    He bent down his head, slowly, with infinite tenderness on her neck, and then all the way down.


    A murmur, not careful from Du Manning''s small mouth. She immediately clenched her lips shyly. Nangong Han immediately rubbed her lips with his fingers and said in a dumb voice: "open your mouth, don''t bite yourself."


    The voice like a magic spell made Du Manning open his mouth obediently. Nangong Han entered Du Manning''s mouth without any obstruction, which made her itch and made her feel numb from her back. She couldn''t help wriggling to escape.


    "Do you know how much I miss you these days?" Nangong Han kisses her passionately, worships her snake waist excitedly, and is deeply drunk in her infinite amorous feelings. But his whispered love words in exchange for Du Manning slightly sober, she opened her big eyes, breath is still unstable way: "miss me? If you don''t tell me, I forget. Where have you been these days? Do you know how worried I am? "


    Speaking of this, Du Manning choked, thinking that the suffering she suffered, the disaster of her prison, and the disaster of her son''s blood were all related to this missing man. But this man said to leave, said to come, said to abandon oneself to abandon oneself, said to want oneself to come to want oneself again? A wave of anger rose from Du Manning''s heart. She began to resist.


    "I know that you have suffered, and I have to leave." Hot kiss came to her ear, gently explained to her: "you may also know, I was chased by the enemy, suffered a little injury, and then was saved, wait for my injury is good, I''ll rush back, just met you by the police, let you be wronged."


    "Are you hurt?" Du Manning suddenly became nervous.


    Nangong Han took her hand and stroked her face with a light blow, saying: "yes, I''ve been hurt, but my injury has been cured. It''s just that my heart is itchy."


    "Itchy?" For a time did not understand the meaning of Nangong Han, Du Manning stroked his strong chest. Nangong Han shivers all over his body, and his heart itches when she touches his chest.


    "Goblin, I''m itching. I miss you so much. I miss you here Here And here... " He gnaws at her soft, scallop white earlobe, caresses her delicate and delicate shoulder with his big hand, her beautiful clavicle, and her fingers linger at the top, which makes her tremble.


    "And here..." He continued to speak, linglingual with the palm all the way down


    "Cold Don''t... " Being teased by him, Du Manning climbed up his shoulder and asked with a red face. Nangong hanrou smiles and kisses her forehead: "darling, don''t be afraid, give me..."


    "I..." Du Manning is still a little nervous. Although he has had countless love with him, he has never seen such a gentle side of him. This let her heart some expect, and some panic, Nangong Han seems to see through her heart, and kiss her a way: "believe me, give yourself to me, put happy to feel good?"


    Looking at his gentle eyes which were enough to drown himself, Du Manning could no longer refuse. She breathed a breath, slowly closed her eyes, Nangong Han raised a smile.


    Reason, thought was thrown to nine night cloud outside, the whole room two people tightly embrace together, want to rub each other into their own body, and then suddenly did not have half strength, only each other''s heartbeat and breathing.


    I don''t know how long it took for Du Manning to recover. She twisted her waist. Nangong Han immediately turned down from her body and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. In her voice, she said with a smile: "are you tired?"


    Du Manning could not lift his head in shame. He wanted to die in his arms. The woman who was trying to woo was not her!


    Seeing that her ears were red, Nangong Han couldn''t help laughing. He was in a good mood. He bent over to pick her up, turned on the light and gave the light to the first room. Du Manning busily buries his small face in front of his chest. Nangong Han smiles again and walks out of the bathroom with her in his arms.

 Chapter 221

    After putting in the hot water and testing the temperature of the water, he put Du Manning in the water. Then he sat by the water, pressed down a little bath perfume, and gently put it on Du Manning''s shoulder


    "No, I''ll do it myself. I''m under a lot of pressure when you sit there." Red face don''t over head, eyes twinkle.


    "Wow..." The water is rippling, and Du Manning is startled. As soon as he turns around, he faces Nangong Han''s smiling face. He also sits in the bath, drizzles a handful of water on Du Manning''s body, and carefully washes her. Just as Du Manning is about to speak, he immediately covers her small mouth with his hand and shakes his head at her.


    Du Manning had to shut up and let him clean himself. But she was somewhat embarrassed and had to close her eyes.


    Then she opened her eyes, opened a little distance from him and said: "that I''ll do it myself. "


    Nangong Han didn''t force her to lean towards the bath pool. Pick eyebrows and smile at her. How can she wash under his eyes? Mercilessly glared at him one eye, side over body way: "you are in a good mood?"


    "I''m in a good mood."


    "Oh It''s just that he didn''t come back from yeqiqi? He knew that ye Qiqi had lost her child because of herself. Should he blame herself and hate herself? But his expression is too unpredictable. He looked at him suspiciously for several times. When he was sure that the smile was in his eyes, Du Manning asked in a low voice: "Miss Ye lost her child, don''t you blame me?"


    "Why blame you?" Nangong Han is still a face to appreciate the way she bathed, eyes with a smile, showing particularly elegant and charming. Du Manning this more puzzled, stuffy way: "you don''t listen to Yu Feng said, your child but I don''t get, you don''t hate me?"


    "You think so, I hate you?" Nangong Han smiles and reaches out his big hand. He puts her in his arms again and says in a soft voice: "the child''s affairs have nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to think much about it."


    "But Yu Feng and miss ye all said that about me. Are you so sure that I didn''t do it?"


    "I believe you!"


    I believe you! Four words, but let Du Manning Zheng there for a while, from the bottom of my heart rose moved, let her eyes a little wet. She looked at Nangong Han, calm on the surface, but excited in the heart. She didn''t know what to say. Nangong Han smiles again, reaches for water and cleans her body. This time, Du Manning didn''t refuse. He quietly leaned on Nangong Han''s shoulder, closed his eyes and let him gently scrub his body. He felt comfortable and wanted to go to sleep


    The next day, the sun shone into the room. Du Manning woke up, but did not open her eyes. She reached out and touched the bed. The other side of the bed was empty. Nangong Han had been up for a long time. With a faint sigh, she slowly opened her eyes. The light was a little harsh. She reached out to cover her eyes.


    Last night although a word, but let her feel and Nangong cold heart to heart distance between closer, the other hand stroked the stomach, she decided to these two days to find a chance to Nangong cold said this child''s thing. After a long time in bed, I got up to wash.


    "Good morning, Ma Zhao!" Looking at the figure watering flowers in the garden, Du Manning said hello with a smile. Zhao Ma immediately turned her head, saw it was her, and said with a smile, "Miss, are you up? I''ll prepare breakfast for you. "


    "Well, no need. You can be busy first. I''ll get some food myself."


    "It''s not busy. It can be watered at any time, but the young master has been waiting for the young lady for a long time. I''m afraid he''s already hungry. I''m ready for the meal. I want the young master to eat first, but he just doesn''t want to wait for the young lady to get up. He''s really a sensible child." Zhao mamei opened her eyes and laughed. Du Manning became excited and said in a low voice, "Zhao Ma, you say Morning is coming? "


    "Yes, the young master picked him up last night. I went to the company again early this morning. The company must be in a mess after such a long time away! "


    Du Manning followed Zhao Ma with a smile, listening to her broken thoughts, which made her feel as if she had gone back to the past, with a stronger smile on her face. Two people walked one after the other. Before they got to the room, they heard Pepe''s voice: "I said, little ancestor, I''m really hungry. Can''t you be so overbearing? Thick! Aunt sleep late, we have to all follow hungry ah? She''s not a three-year-old, and she can''t eat by herself. "


    "Mommy didn''t eat anyway. No one is allowed to eat."


    "Hey, smelly boy, you are very unreasonable? Much harsher than your father. " Pepe''s jumping. Du Manning chuckled and shook his head: "Zhao Ma, go and bring up the food quickly."


    "Well, I''m going." Zhao Ma turned and went to the kitchen. Du Manning stepped into the room


    "Cough..." Dry cough two, immediately attracted two people''s eyes. Chenchen put the newspaper in his hand, ran to Du Manning''s side and said, "good morning, Mommy!"


    "Good morning Du Manning bent down and wanted to hold him, but he was afraid that he would hurt the baby in his stomach, so he just stroked his head with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, baby? Are you having a tantrum with sister Pei again? Why don''t you let sister Pei eat? "


    "That''s it. How can I grow up to be so mean at a young age? Besides, my uncle never forbids me to eat? Why don''t you let me eat? " Pepe heard Du Manning said his own words, immediately arrogant up, just with the waist, to the morning a good roar. Chenchen glanced at her, gracefully wiped her hands with a wet towel, sat on the dining table with tableware, and said, "some people will be spanked if they make mistakes. Some people will be punished for making mistakes. Some people make mistakes and even get kicked out of their homes. If I don''t give you food, don''t you wake up and make any mistakes? ""Me? Make a mistake? " Pepe pointed to her nose and looked puzzled.


    Chenchen raised his head, looked at her with a sneer, and then turned his eyes to Du manning. This is a very obvious hint that Pepe immediately understood. She put her hands on the table, bent down and glared at Chenchen angrily, and said, "Hey, I said that it''s none of my business that my aunt was taken away by the police. Is it unfair for you to say that I''m wrong?"


    "So what did my dad want you to do with my mom?"


    "Protect her?"


    Chenchen glanced at her again, clearly with the meaning of that. Pei Pei suddenly felt a little guilty, but seeing Chenchen''s elegance and indifference, she was very unconvinced. She sat on the edge of the table and thought about it for a while, then she turned her head and said, "even if I''m a little wrong with this thing. But you know the situation at that time, and I can''t stop it? "


    "What else do you want? Are you still the same? "


    "You..." By his cold tone, and don''t care about their own appearance gas jump feet, this little devil was born to subdue her? Du Manning immediately interrupted two words with a smile: "well, well, in the early morning did not eat to start bickering, not afraid of indigestion, eat."


    "He bullied me!" Pepe''s angry face turned red. Du Manning raised his lips slightly, put the food from Zhao Ma to her mouth, and didn''t speak. At this time, while eating the food in front of me, Chenchen said coldly: "I bully you with your height twice as high as mine and half my age? It''s a confirmation


    "What''s that?" Pepe took the cup and drank the milk, and asked subconsciously.


    Chen Chen coldly glanced at her again. Her eyes were fixed on her chest. She put the elegant egg in her mouth and drank a glass of milk at one go. Then she said, "big chest, no brain."


    "Poof..." Pepe''s milk came out immediately before she swallowed it. Fortunately, there was a cup blocking her mouth, which saved the food on the table. She immediately wiped the milk stains on her lips, angrily roared: "Du Chenchen, don''t think you are a young master, I dare not hold you."


    "Don''t be angry, Pepe. What''s the difference between you and the child?" Du Manning pressed her hand, for fear that she would really rush to beat her son, but Chenchen seemed very dissatisfied with Pepe. He also ate breakfast, gracefully wiped his hands with a wet towel, turned and went upstairs, only took a step and stopped at the edge of the stairs, saying: "if you really beat me, it is a confirmation of the words, simple mind, developed limbs."


    "Du Chenchen..." Pei Pei shouts and rushes to Chenchen. Scared Du Manning also followed to stand up. Du Chenchen cold but white her one eye, not anxious not Xu pushed her step upstairs. Pepe was panting there.


    "Ha ha, that Zhao Ma, go to change a glass of milk for Pepe. " Du Manning stood there awkwardly, looking at Peipei''s anger, and didn''t know how to coax others for a moment. Zhao Ma immediately went to pour a glass of milk on the table, Pei Pei this face is not good to sit back on the table, hard even drink several cups of milk.


    It was an embarrassing breakfast. As soon as he finished his meal, Du went upstairs to see his son. The door was masked, she half opened the door, saw Chenchen holding dart gun, aiming at the wall. Du Manning pointed to the wall and knocked twice: "baby, may I come in?"


    "Mommy Chenchen called and nodded. But the dart gun in hand was not put away. Instead, it was a dart tool that shot directly into the wall, and the arrow was also centered. Du Manning couldn''t help sighing: "Wow, son, when did you become so powerful?"


    Chenchen ignored her, and then put on a standard arrow, just whispered: "what''s the matter with Mommy?"


    Du Manning rubbed his hands, "Er, it''s OK! Hehe, I just see that you are in a bad mood today. You have been making trouble with Pepe. Can you tell mommy what''s wrong with you? "


    "I''m not in a mood with her. I''m just telling her what she should do as a bodyguard." Chenchen coldly said a word, there is still deep dissatisfaction in the speech, it seems that it is to blame Peipei for being taken away by the police. With a smile, Du Manning sat at the table and sighed: "baby, Mommy knows you are for my good, but they don''t owe us, so there''s no need to fight for us, right?"


    "People die for money, birds die for food, dad has paid her."


    Du Manning''s heart was stunned. She didn''t know when her son''s values became like this, but she didn''t like such a son. She immediately lowered her face and said, "son, there can be a lot of money, but there is only one life. We don''t have the right to ask others to do this. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 222

    Chen Chen''s hand, turned around, looked at Du Manning, nodded and said, "I know, so I''m trying to practice my power. I want to protect Mommy myself."


    "Silly son, Mommy will be OK." Du Manning''s heart a heat, for his son''s pure care, also moved his son at a young age for their own efforts. Du Chenchen listened to her words, just looked back at her, raised a smile, and then buried his head in shooting to practice accuracy. Du Manning was bored to stay here. He got up and went out silently, and closed the door to him in a low voice.


    At the end of the corridor, Du Manning stopped by the window. Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath. A man who loves himself, an obedient son, and a clever daughter. Although his father didn''t show up, he is still alive. Although his mother has become mysterious, she can obviously feel the smile on her brow. Is this kind of life satisfactory?


    It''s just that I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time. I''m really flustered. Nangong is cold and has gone. Now he''s back. What about Ke''er? By the way, he said He disappeared because he was chased and killed by his enemy. Will her daughter be ok? Thought of here, Du Manning''s clattered, immediately flustered up. She ran back to the room, picked up the phone and called Nangong Shihan, but the phone came: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    This second class! I didn''t know to turn on my cell phone when I went home. Du Manning secretly cursed a, can''t wait for him to come back in the evening, she is ready to go to the company to find her. Du Manning drove out of the garage, but Zhao Ma didn''t stop her. She knew that Nangong Han''s disappearance had hurt her. Young people should have been kind and affectionate.


    Top floor President Office of Nangong group


    Yu Feng looks at Nangong Han, who is trapped in the boss''s chair. He slightly closes his eyes and frowns. He is impatient and his tone is aggravated: "Mr. Nangong, no matter what Qiqi has done wrong, her love for you is true. Now that she has lost her child, you are not willing to accompany her. As a man, I look down on you."


    Nangong Han raised his head and glanced at him, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He raised his mouth and said lazily: "people in the world can despise me, but you can''t."


    "You..." Yu Feng Qi knot. Nangong Han sneered: "is it Does Yu Feng really want me to accompany Ye Qiqi? Looking at their beloved women and other men in pairs, you really will not heartache? I think As a man, I look down on you, too. "


    "If I have your status, do you think it''s your turn to accompany her?"


    In a word, he sneered at Nangong Han again. His eyes were fixed on Yu Feng and said: "I didn''t pick up everything by bending over. It was made from the edge of the knife. Recently, if ye Qiqi didn''t show deep affection for me, I would have killed her. I said that if you hadn''t attacked me, your child would not have miscarried. This world is a cycle of cause and effect, isn''t it? "


    Yu Feng was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time. Nangong looked at him coldly and said, "what kind of person is Ye Qiqi? I don''t think I need to tell you. She wants to murder my woman again and again. Your own heart will be very clear that she is responsible for losing her child. As I said, this matter has nothing to do with Du manning. If you dare to find her trouble The result is definitely not what you want. I know you love ye Qiqi deeply in your heart. Now it''s time for you to work hard. "


    "What do you mean?" Yu Feng raised her eyes, a little excited. Nangong cold mouth slightly up, light way: "my heart in addition to Du Manning, already full of no women, I intend to complete you two, but must be to wait for that thing to end."


    "When are you going to start?"


    He can''t wait to take ye Qiqi away from all this. He wants to find a place with beautiful scenery and take her to live a peaceful life in the countryside. Nangong Han listened to his words, smile and shake his head. Yu Feng''s look is a little gloomy. Both of them don''t speak. Everyone knows that this matter is very important. Once it starts, there is no way out. Either you die or I live.


    When they are relatively silent and the room is quiet, the inside phone rings. The new secretary reports to Nangong Han that a miss Du is anxious to see him. Nangong knew it was Du Manning, but he didn''t want to let Du Manning and Yu Feng meet again. He waved to Yu Feng and said, "go down the stairs."


    Yu Feng nodded knowingly and left silently. Not a few minutes after he left, the sound of high heels came. Nangong Han was still sitting on the boss''s chair, playing with a pen in his hand. Du Manning knocked on the door a few times. Nangong Han''s face had an irrepressible smile and said in a low voice: "please come in."


    "Cold!" When Du Manning came into the room, Nangong Han''s eyes immediately fixed on her. Today, she was wearing a white dress with pink in it. The color made her beautiful face more delicate. No matter how you look at her, it seems that you can''t see her in general. Du Manning felt Nangong Han''s eyes and couldn''t help thinking of last night''s events. Her face was a little red. Thinking of the purpose of this trip, she looked at Nangong Han and said: "cold, can you? Didn''t you take her out to play? So you''re under attack, how''s Cole? Why didn''t you see her yesterday? "Nangong cold face a Zheng, subconscious frown way: "I didn''t take Ke''er out to play, when I was attacked, I was the only one."


    "What?" Dumanning raised his voice fiercely and said in disbelief: "when I went to see Kor, what did Forrest say that she was taken away by you?"


    Nangong Han felt uneasy in his heart. He felt that something might have happened to Ke''er, but in order not to let Du Manning worry, he still resisted the uneasiness and said calmly: "no? Did you hear me wrong? Forrest may be joking with you


    "Why is he joking with me? Is it unreasonable that I want to see Kor? Is it But she... " In the heart came up with an idea, let Du Manning''s face suddenly become pale, Nangong Han immediately took her hand and said: "no, don''t think nonsense."


    "But my heart is very uneasy, but her illness is so serious that I''m afraid..."


    "I''ll take you to see her!" Seeing Du Manning''s pale appearance, Nangong Han''s heart hurt. He reached for her hand and took her away from Nangong group and headed for Yunlong Lake.


    The arrival of Nangong Han surprised all the people in Yunlong Lake. When Zhou Wei heard the news, he immediately came to meet him: "Han? Are you ok? Where have you been these days? It''s so easy to find your adoptive father! "


    "I''m sorry, adoptive father. I was chased by my enemy and saved by a mysterious man, so I came back late and worried you. " Nangong Han bowed his head slightly, and his attitude was very respectful. With a smile, Zhou Wei took his hand and said, "you, my father and son, don''t worry that you are fake, but it''s really strange. Who are you saved by? Why did I send out to look for your brother without any clue? "


    Nangong Han''s face was slightly astringent. He shook his head embarrassed and said, "I''m really ashamed to say that. I also want to know who saved me, but I''ve been locked in a secret room. When my injury was healed, I was blindfolded and sent back. It''s really strange."


    "Oh? Can''t you guess the other person''s identity at all? " Zhou Wei''s eyes were suspicious. Nangong Han thought for a moment and said, "when they took me out, it was like a boat that had been on the sea for a day, and then they came to the helicopter. I''ve always thought that the person who can own a private plane and a ship must be no small person, but I''ve thought about it all over my memory, but I can''t remember when I knew such a noble person. "


    Zhou Wei looked at him quietly and asked tentatively, "son, do you think it''s Blood eagle


    "Blood eagle?" Nangong Han''s face was stunned. He shook his head and said, "no? We have nothing to do with the people of blood eagle. How could he help me somehow? But those who are on the road should not save a person unconditionally, right


    "That''s true, but recently I checked some people around you in order to find your whereabouts. I heard that the girl had a lot to do with the blood eagle. I heard that it was the blood eagle who saved her from Ding Quan." Zhou Wei''s eyes are gloomy, looking at Du Manning coldly. Du Manning''s heart is cool. She feels that the conversation between Nangong Han and Zhou Wei is very strange. There is a trace of uneasiness in her heart. When Zhou Wei introduced his words to himself, Du Manning couldn''t find a suitable explanation for the moment, so he just kept silent!


    "Girl, don''t you have anything to say?" She did not speak, but Zhou Wei did not intend to let her go. Nangong Han then held Du Manning''s hand and said with a smile to Zhou Wei: "the blood eagle is strange enough. First he saved long, then he saved me. This man must have some purpose. Since he has a purpose, he will always appear, and then the truth will come out."


    "Do you really think so?" Zhou Wei turned his head and looked at Nangong Han. Nangong Han nodded with a smile and said, "of course, it''s inexplicable for him to save me. As for the long time of saving me, it''s even more difficult to solve."


    "That''s true. Since you know it, I won''t ask any more questions, son. I''m just afraid that the blood eagle will hurt you. Although our Dragon Society is also famous on the road, the organization of blood eagle has always been in the dark. If he wants to embarrass you, it''s impossible to prevent it. "


    "The adoptive father said, I wrote it down. I''ll be careful."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ve been scared outside for a while. Let''s go and have fun. The beautiful scenery of Yunlong Lake is better."


    Nangong Han nodded and said with a smile, "that''s natural, but I want to see Ke''er first."


    Zhou Wei frowned slightly and said, "don''t you know? Cole has been taken to America by Forrest


    "What? To America? " Du Manning''s heart trembled, and his uneasiness was even stronger. When Zhou Wei heard Du Manning''s question, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this. When I took the opportunity to leave, I asked him. He said that everything had been explained. When you come back and know that they have gone to the United States, everything will be understood. I see what he said has nose and eyes, and I think that he and you are old friends for many years, so I didn''t take it to heart. Yes? Is there something wrong with the girl''s body

 Chapter 223

    Nangong Han took over the words and said: "don''t worry, there won''t be anything wrong. I''ll ask the nurses. Adoptive father, let''s go first. "


    "Go ahead, let me know if you have anything." Zhou Wei waved and said with a smile. Nangong Han nodded and took Du Manning to the western style building where Ke''er lived. Forrest took Ke''er away, the nurses had nothing to do, and there was no one in the infirmary. Du Manning broke away Nangong Han''s hand and slowly leaned against the wall.


    Nangong Han looked at her dejected appearance. He was flustered and said in a soft voice: "long, Ke''er will be OK. Don''t worry too much. Forrest''s medical skill is very good..."


    "Do you still want to cheat me?" Du Manning roared, her face was pale, her lips were shaking slightly, and she said: "tell me, what''s wrong with Ke''er? I''ve looked up a lot of books about immune system diseases, and the symptoms are similar to those of Kor, but her disease is definitely not like this. "


    "Long." Nangong Han wants to come forward. Dumanning drank him fiercely: "don''t come here. Please tell me, what''s wrong with Kor? She is far more serious than the disease of the immune system. I saw her in the sterile ward all the time, and I saw the nurses carefully guarding me. I saw that her arms were full of needle holes... "


    "Long time!" Nangong Han felt his heart hurt. Du Manning stood up and walked towards him step by step. He looked straight into his eyes and said, "but it''s not a disease of the immune system, right?"


    "In every ten pairs of twins, there is a pair of congenital deficiency. Ke''er''s physique is not good since childhood. There are no serious diseases and minor diseases. Once she gets caught in the rain, she will catch a cold and have a fever. You know better than anyone that her disease is really troublesome, but it''s not fatal. You don''t have to worry so much. Why don''t I let you accompany Ke''er? I''m afraid that your emotion will affect her. The child needs a good attitude. I''m his father. Will I harm her? "


    Nangong Han finished with one breath and looked at Du Manning firmly. For a long time, Du Manning fully understood what he said, but he was still in a bit of panic! Nangong Han took her hand and said, "believe me, Ke''er will be fine. This kind of disease can be large or small. It''s a complex disease and needs time to treat. We need to give time to doctors and children as well. "


    "You said Is it all true? " Du Manning trembles slightly, and her fingers hold Nangong Han tightly. Although she is uneasy, she subconsciously wants to seek comfort from Nangong Han. Nangong nodded heavily. He held her in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "but I''m so cute. Even if I lose my life, I won''t let her do anything."


    "Cold..." Du Manning choked, shrank in his arms and closed his eyes. It turned out that there was such a good dependence. She was really afraid that one day she would be inseparable from him. The decision to break up when she was drunk was like cutting her own heart.


    "Well, well, look at you! I don''t know how you brought up the two children. Let''s go, but it''s no use for us to stay here. I''ll call Forrest later, and you''ll just listen on the side


    "Good!" Du Manning light should a, from already and south palace cold of the end is doomed to break up, so let her in this limited a few days, enjoy his love well. In her heart is very clear, ye Qiqi lost the child, even if the south palace cold don''t blame oneself, ye Qiqi also won''t let go of oneself. And she I really don''t want to be between them.


    Back at the villa, it turned out to be Bao Mei. She rushed out, hugged Du Manning and said with a cry: "Miss, when I went to see the young master, I found that he was brought here. You all live here. What should I do? Are you sure you don''t want baomei? "


    "Silly girl!" Du Manning wants to push her away, but Bao Mei sticks to Du Manning''s arms like an octopus and says, "I don''t want to go back. The old lady wants me to protect you. I can''t go anywhere except for miss."


    Hearing that baomei talked about her mother, Du Manning felt a little hurt. She sighed: "mother, she How are you doing? "


    Bao Mei took a look at Nangong Han, and then she said in a reserved voice: "the old lady is OK. She''s just worried about you. She knows you''re back here. She''s not in a good mood. She hasn''t had a meal for several times."


    Du Manning''s heart trembled and his lips opened. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He just sighed, patted baomei on the shoulder, and then pushed her away. Bao Mei''s small face crossed and said anxiously: "Miss..."


    "If you want to stay here, it''s better to be a companion with Pepe, and I''ll be relieved to have you two around for a long time." Nangong Han sees Du Manning''s hesitation and opens his mouth to leave baomei. Du Manning didn''t refuse. Bao Mei jumped excitedly and yelled: "yes, yes, I''m not as powerful as Peipei, but I''m not a general person. Please leave me, miss. Please..."


    Bao Mei shakes her arms and shakes her head to beg. Du Manning softens her heart and nods her head gently. Baomei cheered and hugged Du Manning tightly. Nangong Han pulls Du Manning into his arms and says with a frown: "Hey, don''t be endless. Peipei is on the second floor. You go to play with her."Bao Mei''s mouth turned and hummed coldly: "stingy."


    But as soon as her words were finished, she vomited her tongue and ran away without a trace after seeing Nangong Han''s cold face. Du Manning leaned in Nangong Han''s arms, looked at baomei''s back with a smile, and sighed: "it''s nice to be young, carefree."


    Nangong Han''s big palm was on her shoulder and said softly, "do you like baomei''s carefree style?"


    "Yes!"


    "Good!" Nangong Han turned around, raised Du Manning''s chin and said in a soft voice, "then I''ll take care of you."


    Du Manning stopped, hesitated raised his head, watery eyes looking at Nangong Han, serious expression: "are you really willing to support me?"


    "Of course, you don''t believe it!"


    Du Manning said with a smile: "I believe it, but how long can you support me? There are no hundred days for flowers and no thousand days for people. One day when I am old, you will want to kick me as far away as possible? "


    "There won''t be a day like that." Nangong Han also laughed. Although he knew that what he said was not necessarily true, there was still warmth in Du Manning''s heart, and his tone was more charming. He said half coquettishly, half coquettishly: "won''t there really be such a day? Why are you so nice to me? "


    "Fool!" Nangong Han pinched her nose, doted on her forehead, whispered but firmly: "you are the woman I married with Fengli, and also my only partner in this life. There is a good saying that we can''t be separated from each other. We will always be together and never be separated. Of course And our children. By the way, speaking of children, should you have another one for me? We haven''t been moving for so long. It seems that I''m not working hard. I have to work harder. "


    Nangong Han said that at last, he picked up Du manning. Scared she screamed, immediately also caused two people''s laughter. Du Manning put his head on Nangong Han''s shoulder, but he felt bitter in his heart. The child had it. It was only one chance to tell him! But she still wanted to ask, if he really wanted to be inseparable from himself, then what would ye Qiqi do? He can''t do two things at once, can he?


    It''s just that she can''t ask after all. Because she didn''t know whether she was yeqiqi or herself. In her heart, the woman Fengli married was far less important than the nine yuan one. Let him hold his own back to the room, Du Manning can only sigh in the bottom of his heart, in the face of feelings, maybe all people are free and easy.


    Put Du Manning gently on the bed, Nangong Han''s kisses rain down on her forehead, cheek, and finally on her lips. From the beginning to the end, dumanning just closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed his love. But when he kisses her neck, Nangong Han stops, turns over and lies beside her, reaches out and hugs her in his arms. Du Manning does not understand of lift Mou to hope to him, South Temple cold but raised a corner of the mouth to smile: "are you not happy?"


    "No!" Du Manning shook his head, in order to let him believe, she also grinned a smile.


    Nangong Han pinched her face with a smile: "you write all your unhappiness on your face. Tell me, is it for Ke''er? You still don''t believe what I just said? "


    "No


    "That''s because of your mother?" Nangong Han began to guess again. Du manning a Zheng, subconsciously way: "how do you know?"


    "Silly woman, you''ve been suffering ever since you heard what baomei said. If I can''t see that, it''s a shame on my IQ. "


    Du Manning''s bitter smile did not refute Nangong Han''s words, but his bad mood was too obvious. Nangong Han got out of bed and went to put on his clothes. Dumanning could not help but wonder: "where are you going?"


    "You will know in a moment. Get up and change your clothes. " Nangong Han quickly buttoned himself, and then bent over to pull up Du manning. He couldn''t help tearing off her clothes. Du Manning screamed and blushed: "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t pull It''ll break. I''ll wear it myself. No need to change underwear. Hello You... "


    Soon! Nangong Han peeled her like shrimps, then went to the cloakroom and picked out a set of sexy underwear and dress for her. When he came with these clothes, he saw that Du Manning was wrapped in a bed sheet, and his pretty face was red. He sat on the bed and reached for the bed to be pulled away. Du immediately grabbed his clothes, jumped out of the bed, rushed to the bathroom and said, "I''ll wear them myself."


    "Bang!" The door of the bathroom was closed. Nangong Han can''t help smiling. This little woman is still very shy.


    After a while, Du came out of the bathroom. This is a pure white dress. The V-shaped deep collar is extremely sexy. She bares her jade like skin outside. The deep groove in front of her chest also darkens Nangong Han''s eyes. But when his eyes came to her slender waist, he could not help frowning: "little face has lost a lot of weight, and the meat has grown to her waist? It''s bulging. "

 Chapter 224

    Du Manning''s face turned red immediately because of his words. She glared at Nangong Han fiercely, then turned and walked to the cloakroom. Nangong Han followed her and said: "actually, it''s OK, it''s not very convex, otherwise, you can wear this one and add a small shawl Er... "


    The door of cloakroom is closed, and Nangong Han meets with ashes. He couldn''t help laughing. He had never tried to please any woman. The taste was so wonderful that his whole heart flew up. After a long time, the door was opened. Nangong Han was stunned for a long time before he came back: "you look better in black."


    Du Manning was wearing a black knee length skirt, a slightly loose Batman shirt, and attractive black stockings on his legs. His black hair was loose and draped over his shoulders to his waist. His pink face was even smaller, and he looked like I was still in pity. If he told others that he was the mother of two seven year olds, no one would believe him.


    "Enough of that?" Although Du Manning was blushing, he looked at Nangong Han provocatively. Nangong Han came back to his senses and said, "I think Let''s go out after we''ve done our work. "


    His handsome face suddenly leaned over, which made Du Manning''s heart beat faster. Before she could react, his soft lips covered her, and his action was gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting her. That kind of careful care made her have the impulse to cry. In order to suppress such emotions, Du Manning turned away, slightly pushed him away, and said in a soft voice: "people just changed their clothes, but also wrinkled, don''t you want to go out?"


    Nangong Han reluctantly let go of her, and then took her hand, together went to the garage, driving away. It''s still early outside. It''s just near dusk. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road. The traffic jams are very serious. Du Manning is sitting in the car, and he is sleepy unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to feel that the car had stopped. She rubbed her eyes and raised her head. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out where she was now. Until she looked outside the car for a long time, she was surprised and said, "Baihua village? How did we get here? "


    "Don''t you want to see your mother? Go in. I''ll wait for you here. " Nangong Han took out a cigarette and lit it. Du Manning was still very shocked. After a long time, he came back to himself and said, "you How do you know my mother lives here? "


    "Remember when I put a tracker on you?"


    Dumanning immediately nodded. But when she was in the room, she didn''t even have a cell phone signal, so her tracker should be useless. Nangong Han saw the doubts in Du Manning''s eyes and said with a smile: "when you came out from home, I was very worried. The first thing I thought of was to find your location, but the signal disappeared after tracking here. There was no news about you for many days."


    "You knew my mother lived here?"


    Nangong Han shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Last time I heard baomei say that the old lady sent her to protect you. I have some doubts in my heart. Your mother is just an ordinary woman. She should not have the ability to hire such a bodyguard. It is impossible for her to live in such a high-tech house. The only possibility is that your father appears. "


    "You mean dad, he''s in this house?" This time, dumanning was completely shocked. Nangong Han nodded with a smile, leaned over her forehead and said in a soft voice, "go and meet him. I''ll wait for you here."


    Du Manning was stunned there for a long time, but he didn''t do anything. Nangong Han looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Manning raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Han. There was tears in his eyes. In his voice, he said in a trembling voice: "I I''m afraid. Will you go in with me? "


    Nangong Han laughed, rubbed Du Manning''s hair, put his forehead on her forehead and said in a soft voice: "fool, I want to accompany you in, but your parents certainly don''t want to see me. When it''s time to go away, it will affect your mood. Come on, take this with you, and have it with you, just like I am with you. If you are afraid, touch it, I will It gives you courage. "


    As soon as her finger was tight, Du Manning looked down and saw that the ring of angel was taken on the ring finger. Her heart was warm and her tears almost fell down. She immediately took a deep breath, suppressed her own feelings, raised her head and said with a smile: "as long as I hold this ring of angel, no matter where you are, I can feel that I need you?"


    "Of course, some people say that the ring finger is closest to the heart. As long as you hold it tightly, I will be with you." Nangong Han held Du Manning''s small face in his hands, and then he opened it again and again. She said, "go, I''ll be waiting for you at home all the time."


    "Good!" Du Manning smile, but two lines of tears but not from the slide, Nangong cold heart a pain, not give up for her to erase the tears, said: "look at you, how old people, and cry and laugh!"


    "People are just moved!" Du Manning clenched Nangong Han''s hand, after seeking the last trace of strength, she opened the door, jumped out of the car, and slowly came to the door. When she reached for the doorbell, she couldn''t help looking back at Nangong Han. Nangong Han pressed the window and waved to her. Du Manning nodded with a smile, took a deep breath, and rang the doorbell.But after a while, there was no movement in the room. Du Manning was a little strange. Was there no one at home? She was a little disappointed and slowly turned to leave. But at this time, there was a sound of footsteps, and a familiar voice came from the inside of the gate: "who is it?"


    Du Manning answered quickly: "Mom, it''s me! It''s a long time. "


    The door was opened immediately. Mrs. Du looked at her. When she saw Nangong Han''s car not far away, her eyes were cold and she scolded in a low voice: "don''t you remember what I said to you? What did you bring Nangong Han home for? "


    "Mom, I didn''t bring him here. He brought me here to see my mother. He has found out that my mother lives here for a long time." As soon as Du''s words were finished, Mrs. Du pulled her into the yard, closed the door and glared at Du. Du followed her and entered the living room, but unexpectedly saw sun nuo''an. So much has happened these days that they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Long, are you ok?" Sun nuo''an got up, patted the sofa beside him and said with a smile, "sit down. When I came to see you a few days ago, baomei said you were in nangonghan! Is Han back? Is he all right? "


    "He''s OK. Don''t worry, brother Ann." Thinking of Nangong Han''s love and consideration for herself, Du Manning''s mouth can''t help rising, but at the same time, she also owes sun nuo''an a little: "brother an, I''m sorry that so many things have happened all of a sudden these days, and I''m in a mess. I wanted to call you after I left, but I didn''t care about it at last."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sun nuo''an laughed and then thought of something: "I''ll find someone to cancel the case in your police station, and then you won''t have a lawsuit. In fact, when you had an accident, I found a lot of people, probably because ye Qiqi obstructed it, has not been successful, let you suffer


    "Thank you, brother Ann. I know you are very kind to me. I''m very grateful. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Sun nuo''an stretched out his hand to caress her long hair, shook his head and said with a smile: "as long as you are happy, it is the biggest reward for me. Now Nangong Han is back, what''s your plan?"


    Du Manning clenched his lips, lowered his head and pondered slightly. When he raised his head again, he was serious and said firmly: "I think it''s impossible for me to leave nangonghan in my life."


    Sun nuo''an''s face is a Zheng, the eyebrow is slightly wrinkly, don''t give up of advise a way: "but he already married with Ye Qiqi, these days ye Qiqi is still from me to find out about you two people''s affairs, if you follow Nangong Han with such an unclear identity, the final loss is yourself!"


    "I love him! It''s more important than anything. The children love him too. I never thought about losing or not losing. Maybe I was the one who lost my love, but even if I lost my way, I was very happy. I couldn''t leave him and didn''t want to leave. Brother an, I''m sorry. I know I''ve let you down. I thought I would love you all my life. I never thought I would empathize with others, but now I''m sorry... "


    As soon as Du''s words were finished, Mrs. Du slapped the cup heavily on the table and said in a cold voice: "that''s also because you were cheated by Nangong Han. What kind of women are you with? Are the women around him enough to make a volleyball team? He is good to you just because you gave birth to two children. Children can''t do without you. He can''t do without children. It''s just because of this relationship that he dotes on you in every way. But it''s not love. You are just the production tool he needs. His family is big and needs many children. What''s more, he needs his son to inherit his family. Without children, you are nothing, I see It''s a problem for him to hide and tuck Ke''er in. Maybe this is the way he began to isolate you and your children. Now it''s Ke''er, and I don''t know which day is morning. "


    "Mom, it''s not like that!"


    "I think that''s it." Without waiting for Du Manning to finish, Mrs. Du directly interrupted her words, and then said: "when the two children are separated from you, it''s time for him to kick you away. If he really loves you, how can he marry Ye Qiqi? He''s not married, so you two are together? He can leave you, you can''t let go? Since ancient times, ye Qiqi is the mayor''s daughter. If it''s not for the two children, how can you compare with Ye Qiqi? Besides, you and noan grew up together, and they have a deep relationship. He is your best destination. Noan didn''t do anything wrong before, but you didn''t go out first? Two days ago, his mother came to me and said that she wanted you to get back together with noan. She wanted to apologize to you face to face. Noan is hundreds of times stronger than Nangong Han. You can''t be fascinated by the small favor in front of you. "


    "Ma..." Du Manning has some helplessness. Sun nuo''an was also busy making a peacemaker on the side and said, "mother Du, it''s my fault in the past. Don''t blame me for being so long."

 Chapter 225

    "Don''t protect her, my daughter, I don''t understand? Anyway, she can find any kind of man. As long as she''s honest and honest, even if she''s poor, I agree. That''s Nangong Han. I''m firmly against it! "


    "Ma! Why do you have such a prejudice against Han? I believe he is definitely not such a person. Why don''t you accept him? "


    Mrs. Du snorted coldly and blurted out: "Mom doesn''t want you to go my way..."


    As soon as Mrs. Du''s words came out, both of them were shocked. Mrs. Du was stunned for a while. She sat on the sofa and said nothing. Du Manning got up and walked over, gently hugged her and said: "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m the one who worries you. "


    "I wish you knew!" Mrs. Du''s tone is still not good. After a hate voice, she thinks of Ke''er and Chenchen. Her eyes turn red immediately and she wipes a tear and says: "you only care about Nangong Han in your heart. Have you ever thought about your mother? Keer and Chenchen were brought up by me. You have to work several jobs a day, all with my two grandchildren. They are my lifeblood. Especially Ke''er, when we opened a flower shop, we were recognized as invincible! Now he says that if he doesn''t let me see him, I won''t let him see him. Why is his father, who has been absent for seven years? Ah? What do you mean by him? "


    Mrs. Du wiped a tear, tone is more excited way: "this time you have an accident, I want to take Chenchen over to live for a while, that smelly boy said that he was afraid of his father worried, how to coax all can''t come over, see he looks like his father, even the temperament is also a virtue, a little white eyed wolf."


    Although Mrs. Du scolded bitterly, the more she wiped her tears, the more she could not stop. Seeing Du Manning''s sadness, he could only shed tears with her around her neck. In the heart is guilty unceasingly, the mother said is right, the child is her hand to bring up, is her life root, actually Ke Er is not own life root? This matter is Nangong cold wrong, she decided to wait for Keer''s illness a little better, will bring her back to live with her mother for a period of time.


    With a definite mind, Du Manning coaxed: "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I know it''s wrong. I''ll send Chenchen back tomorrow for a few days, but she I''m not in good health. Now I''m going to the United States. When her condition is stable, I''ll send her back to China right away, OK? "


    When Mrs. Du heard this, she was even more angry: "when it comes to this disease, I''m even more angry. Ke''er has been with me for six years. Except for the occasional cold and fever, when did she have a serious illness? How to arrive at the hand of his South Temple cold to get sick ceaselessly? Did you lose half your life? "


    "In fact, he didn''t want to be like this!"


    "Don''t speak well for him. No matter what you say, I won''t agree with you to be with him." As soon as Mrs. Du turned her head, she looked like she didn''t want to talk. Sun nuo''an had been listening for a long time. Originally, he didn''t want to interrupt, but seeing this, he quickly advised: "mother Du, I have known Nangong Han for more than ten years. In addition to being arrogant, he is very good at everything else. His handouts are full of emotion, and he is a man worth trusting all his life. "


    Mrs. Du frowned, looked at sun nuo''an discontentedly and said, "you are such a kind child. How can you speak for your rival? You know If it wasn''t for his appearance, how could you be separated from Longman? He is your enemy


    "I just It''s not about people, it''s about things. " Sun nuo''an smiles awkwardly. Mrs. Du snorted coldly: "what''s right, what''s wrong, I think you are stupid."


    "Ma!" Seeing that his mother couldn''t calm her anger, Du Manning had to give a low cry and didn''t want her to go on about it. Going on, she really felt a little embarrassed. Hearing her call, Mrs. Du glanced at her and said, "you didn''t come to see me today, did you?"


    "Of course I came to see you." By the way, I also want to see if my father is here, but in the end, Du Manning didn''t say it. Mrs. Du glared at her and said angrily, "I think you''re here to find a way for me."


    Du Manning doesn''t speak. She thinks that some old people are just like children. It''s hard to be stubborn. Du Manning raised his head, looked around for a while, and said softly, "Mom, do you live alone in such a big house?"


    "Who else can I have if I don''t live alone?" Mrs. Du''s face is a bit awkward. Du Manning smiles a little, but his eyes are fixed on Mrs. Du and says softly: "how can I rest assured that you are alone? Or I''ll let baomei come back to accompany you! "


    "I''m safe on my own, and I don''t need protection. You''re either this or that all day long. It''s always worrying people. I''ll be more at ease with baomei by your side."


    "Well Otherwise, let dad get you a bodyguard! " Du Manning said tentatively. When Mrs. Du was shocked, sun nuo''an looked at them unexpectedly, but he didn''t say anything at last. After a long time, Du Fu came back to himself and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m a little tired. If you don''t have anything else, you can go back first."


    "Mom!" Seeing that she drove herself away, Du Manning was in a hurry. Mrs. Du ignored her and stood up to go upstairs. Du Manning was very disappointed and said: "is it You''re not going to tell me anything about dad in your life? "Mrs. Du''s step was just a pause. After two seconds, she immediately went upstairs. She didn''t even look back at Du manning. Du Manning''s heart was very painful. She lowered her head, and her face could not hide her loss and sadness. Sun nuo''an came forward, supported her shoulder and comforted her: "uncle has always been a taboo of mother Du. I think she should have her troubles if she doesn''t tell you. When you can know, she will tell you."


    "When should I know? My dad, he''s already there, if If he really doesn''t want to recognize my daughter, what does it mean for her to leave baomei with me? " At this moment, Du Manning really wanted to cry. No one who was a child could bear his father''s blindness, especially his father who had studied all his life but never met him once. Du Manning really wants to ask him, why is his heart so cruel?


    "Long, don''t..." Sun nuo''an reaches out and hugs her.


    Du Manning shakes her head. She closes her eyes, but she can''t suppress the pain in her heart. Her tears can''t stop falling. Sun nuo''an was really distressed to see her like this, but he didn''t know what kind of language to comfort her, so he had to gently wipe away her tears.


    "I''m sorry." Du Manning slightly pushed sun nuo''an away, took a long sigh of relief, raised a sour smile and said in a soft voice: "I''m ok. I should go. Han is still waiting for me at the door."


    "Nangong Han is here, too?" Sun nuo''an was stunned and subconsciously released Du manning. Du Manning nodded and bent to pick up the handbag. At this time, she suddenly remembered something. She turned to look at sun nuo''an and said, "brother an, he still doesn''t know I''m pregnant. Can you keep it secret for me?"


    "You''re not going to tell Nangong Han? But after a few months, your stomach He''ll see it. "


    "I know! I just want to use this time to find a way to prove to my mother that Han is sincere to me. I''m not a special tool for him to have children. I''m the one he loves. I want my mother to accept Nangong Han. I know my mother is worried that I will go her way. She doesn''t like people on the road. She is afraid that one day she will encounter something unexpected and that I will live in pain all my life. But Han promised me that he would quit the gang and live a plain life with me. I believe he is willing to wait for him, so I hope my mother can accept him completely. "


    Listen to her quietly. Although sun nuo''an is smiling, his heart is bleeding. It seems that The baby in his hand will eventually fly. The love between the words is too deep. His heart begins to sink gradually. It''s really impossible for him and her. Even if he wants to ignore this feeling, it''s impossible. His heart is very bitter.


    "You Do you love him very much? " Sun nuo''an asked in a slow voice.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ann." Du Manning said seriously, a word will sun nuo''an''s heart is pressed to the bottom. Sun nuo''an repressed heartache, shook his head and said with a smile: "silly girl, why do you always have to apologize to me?"


    "I know you''ve always been good to me, loving me and protecting me. Even if I did something embarrassing to you, you didn''t give up on me. Over the years, I have been very sorry for you. If time can come back, I really hope that there has never been a third person between you and me, but that is impossible. Brother ANN, forget me


    Sun nuo''an laughed and said sentimentally: "if you can forget, why should I! I''m the one who should apologize. If I hadn''t broken my appointment You won''t... "


    "Brother Ann!" Du Manning interrupted him and shook his head: "I''ve never blamed you. Don''t blame yourself. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. Maybe this is fate. Even if you came back, fate will still push the right one in front of me. I think I will still fall in love with him. "


    The right one! Sun nuo''an felt that his heart was shaking. He rubbed his hands and took a deep breath. He suppressed the pain and jealousy in his heart. He nodded and said, "well, you look very happy, so my heart can be put down. In fact, as long as you are happy, I feel enough. God''s arrangement may be the best result. Go ahead! "


    "Brother ANN, I..."


    "Fool!" Sun nuo''an stroked her little face with one hand, shook his head and stopped her saying: "you don''t want me to be sorry for you, why do you have to be sorry for me? Love is that no one is right or wrong. Besides, your happiness is the most important mission of my life. Now that you have found happiness, we should be happy! "


    Du Manning nods. She knows that sun nuo''an has completely let go, which makes her feel relieved. At the same time, she is also planning to contact Ling Xiruo. They need to have a good talk.


    They were silent for a long time. Sun nuo''an released her and said, "isn''t Nangong Han waiting for you at the door? Come on, don''t make him wait too long

 Chapter 226

    "Well!" Du Manning nodded and smiled at him. Without saying goodbye, he turned and walked out of the room. The door of the courtyard was closed, and sun nuo''an sat on the sofa as if he had lost all his strength, silent for a long time. In the corner of the window on the second floor, Mrs. Du saw that Du Manning got into Nangong Han''s car. She shook her head and sighed. She was afraid that her daughter''s heart could not be pulled back.


    On the way back, Du Manning was very worried and kept silent. Nangong Han feels that she is not happy and doesn''t ask each other. She just holds the steering wheel in one hand and her hand in the other. Du Manning is afraid that it will affect his driving. He wants to break away several times, but Nangong Han refuses to let go. Finally, Du Manning can only go with him.


    When the car slowly drove into the villa, when Nangong Han took Du Manning''s hand and entered the living room, ye Qiqi put down her binoculars in a villa not far from the front, with a gloomy face and sat there for a long time.


    "Miss, it''s cold on the ground. You''re not well. You can''t stand the chill. Get up!" Yu Feng walks up to Ye Qiqi and reaches out his hand to her. Ye Qiqi looked at Yu Feng in a dazed way. After a while, she said faintly: "Feng, you say Where on earth can I not compare with dumanning? Why didn''t he even look at me? What can I do to win his heart back? "


    Hearing the helplessness and pain in her voice, Yu Feng''s heart was twisted like a knife. He forced her up and said, "you are very good. You are better than Du manning. I don''t know how many times. Nangong Han doesn''t know how to cherish you. You don''t have to hurt yourself for such a man."


    Ye Qiqi''s face is a little pale, not as aggressive as usual, but more charming. Especially now her eyes are full of tears, and she can''t help saying that she hasn''t lost her face. However, no man can help but want to pull her into his arms and take care of her carefully. What''s more, in front of her, standing is still the melancholy wind who loves her deeply. Yu Feng didn''t restrain his surging feelings, so he held her tightly: "Miss, why do you have to have Nangong cold in your heart? He''s not a man worth your life. "


    Ye Qiqi did not move, pale face with tears, let Yu Feng hold, whispered: "wind, you hate me?"


    "No! Yu Feng is always in love with you. "


    "No!" Ye Qiqi shook her head: "you hate me. I have treated you like that. How can you still love me? How can you still love me when I drive you away and lose our children? "


    "I love you, forever!" Yu Feng solemnly guarantees. Ye Qiqi pushed him away, with a sad smile, walked slowly to the bedside, and sat beside the bed. So she let Yu Feng feel afraid, he came to the bedside with her light step, uneasy way: "Miss?"


    Ye Qiqi raised her head and stared at Yu Feng for a long time. Then she said to herself, "if you love me, why don''t you kill Du Manning for me? If you really love me, how can you not avenge our children? "


    "Miss..." Yu Feng''s heart trembled. Ye Qiqi then laughed again: "if you don''t want to do this for me, you must not love me. You must hate me. I don''t want Yu Feng to hate me I really don''t want Yu Feng to hate me... "


    Speaking of this, ye Qiqi''s tears can no longer stop desperately falling down. Yu Feng''s heart is about to break. He half kneels in front of Ye Qiqi and says in pain: "no, Yu Feng doesn''t hate you. No matter what you do, you will always be Yu Feng''s favorite woman."


    "Really?" Ye Qiqi opened her eyes and looked at him innocently. Yu Feng nodded, tears in his eyes and said, "really."


    "Will you help me?"


    "How do you want me to help you? If you really kill Du Manning, Nangong Han will not let you go. At that time, it seems to be good for Miss, but in fact, she is digging her own grave. Nangong Han is Yama, and it''s very difficult to deal with! "


    "I know! I don''t want to kill dumanning, I just want to take back my love and my man. " Ye Qiqi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body felt colder than killing. Yu Feng, a man used to killing, could not help but feel cold.


    After returning from Baihua village, the relationship between Du Manning and Nangong Han is closer. Nangong Han always works early. On this day, Du Manning gets up early and takes him to the door. Two people separated at the door. Nangong Han is a little reluctant. He hugs her for a long time. Du Manning pushes him away and says, "Han, it''s late. Don''t be late."


    "I''m the boss of the company. Can''t I be late? How about this? I''ll take a holiday today and stay at home with you. "


    Du Manning immediately shook his head: "no, you have already used this reason to give yourself a week off, but we agreed that you should go to work after a week off."


    Nangong Han broke down and said, "but I still want to stay at home with you for a while. Otherwise, would you like to go to the company with me? I don''t want to be separated from you. "


    Looking at Nangong Han''s childish appearance, Du Manning couldn''t help laughing. She glared at Nangong Han and said, "you are the one who can''t be honest. You really brought me to the office, didn''t you affect your image? It''s not good to be seen by the Secretary and Mr. Gao. Just go to work. I''ll wait for you at home. ""All right then!" Nangong cold lost should be a sentence. Look at him like this, where there is the kind of cold demeanor. But as long as you can be with the people you love, it''s also very happy to be an ordinary person. Nangong Han pointed to his left face. Du Manning''s face suddenly turned red. Quickly looked around, found no one, this just bent over in the past, gently kiss.


    How can Nangong Han let her go? He immediately put his hand around her waist. When she wanted to get back, he bent down and grabbed her lips. He gave her a kiss. He didn''t let her go until Du''s face turned red and he couldn''t breathe. Then he walked into the car with a bad smile and tied his seat belt. His arm reached out of the window and Du waved.


    Du Manning was speechless, angry and funny, watching him drive away. Standing there and seeing the car out of sight, she sighed and looked back. But when she saw the person in front of her, she was stunned and her face became heavy.


    "Miss Du, long time no see." Ye Qiqi is wearing a long Bohemian skirt. Her slender figure seems to be much thinner than before. She stands erect in front of herself, with a kind smile on her face.


    "What are you doing here?" Du Manning immediately took precautions. She could not help looking more at her stomach. She knew a little about ye Qiqi''s character. If her child was gone, she would not let her go easily. Ye Qiqi is still a face indifferent smile, just smile more a bitter, low head way: "in fact, to tell you the truth, I''m looking for my husband."


    Du Manning''s heart trembled, his eyes lowered and he didn''t speak. Ye Qiqi looked in his eyes, with a cold smile in his heart, but more pitiful on his face. Even his voice was a little trembling and choked: "I lost my child. He was very angry with me. That day, after we had a fight in the hospital, he left the door and left. Since then, he hasn''t come to see me. Now that I am discharged, he still avoids me. I can only come here Look for him. "


    Du Manning didn''t know what to say. Maybe everything she said at this time was wrong. She is also a mother, although Ye Qiqi is not good, but she also for that too late for the birth of a small life regret sad, see ye Qiqi lost look, her heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Ye Qiqi also bowed her head and was silent for a while. After a while, she slowly turned and left. Her steps were heavy and her figure was lonely, which made people sad. Du Manning''s heart pulled, did not expect that she left, can only quietly look at her back, but ye Qiqi walked several steps, but suddenly turned back.


    She pulled out the ring from her hand and handed it to Du Manning, saying, "here you are. This is the wedding ring he ordered for me. Originally, I thought there was still a possibility for me and him. But just seeing your love, I suddenly realized that his heart would never stop on me again. I apologize for the harm I have done to you. "


    "No, I can''t take it." Du Manning hurriedly refused. Ye Qiqi said with a sad smile: "do you think this ring is dirty, so you don''t want to accept it?"


    "No, how could it be!" Du Manning shook his head. Ye Qiqi took the ring in her hand in a daze, and said suddenly: "if I lose my child, I know that one day, cold will leave me, and this ring will be worn on your hand sooner or later."


    "Miss ye, don''t be too sad. If you don''t have a child, you can have another one. You are still so young..."


    "There''s no chance." Ye Qiqi interrupted Du Manning''s words and sighed: "although you have a long fate with Han, after all, the time to accompany him is too short. I have been with him for several years, and I know him too well. He is a The man who likes children very much, all the women in his eyes is just a tool to carry on his family. The reason why he is willing to marry me, as you know, is that he only agrees for the sake of children. "


    All the women in his eyes is just a tool to carry on his family! This sentence also made Du Manning think of what his mother had said to him before. His heart sank and he felt uneasy. Seeing that she did not speak, ye Qiqi sighed and said, "that day, when he knew that I had lost my child in the hospital, he was furious and said that I could not even protect his child and was not qualified to be his woman. You gave birth to two children for him. Maybe you are more qualified than me. "


    "Miss Ye!" Du manning called softly and didn''t know how to comfort her. See ye Qiqi this appearance, Du Manning suddenly has a kind of rabbit dead fox sad feeling. If it was himself, would Nangong Han do the same to her? No pity, no tenderness, only accusation and anger?


    "Miss Du, I apologize for the harm I have done to you and Chenchen. I hope you can forgive me. It''s because I love you so much that I have done so many stupid things. I have no chance and no qualification to love Han. I hope you can love him for me. I wish you all the best. I will repent for my mistakes. Can you forgive me? "

 Chapter 227

    "No, Miss ye, don''t say that. I''m also wrong. Although I gave birth to two children for him, it also destroyed your feelings. It''s me who should apologize. How dare I blame you? "


    Ye Qiqi smile, quite comforted way: "you don''t blame me, I am at ease. You are so kind. No wonder Han loves you so much. Since you have a ring of angel better than my wedding ring, I don''t have to push it with you. In a few days, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for the divorce certificate, and then return the ring to him. It''s up to him to decide where the ring will go. I''m leaving. Goodbye


    Looking at Ye Qiqi''s lost turn to leave, Du Manning couldn''t bear it, and quickly called: "Miss ye..."


    When ye Qiqi heard the voice, she turned back and gave her a sad smile. Facing her eyes, Du Manning didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to whisper: "take care." Yeqiqi is a smile, did not speak, turned and strode away. Looking at Ye Qiqi''s back, Du Manning stands at the door for a long time. He can''t tell what it''s like. There are joy, bitterness and sadness. In fact, love is not wrong. What''s wrong with Ye Qiqi?


    Back in the room, Du Manning nests on the sofa, feeling very complicated all the time. However, at this time, Du Manning''s mobile phone rings. She takes the phone and sees that it''s Nangong Han who has called. As soon as he leaves, he calls, which makes Du Manning''s heart especially sweet.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss me?" The voice of Nangong''s frigid smile came from the phone. Du Manning couldn''t help laughing: "which eye of yours can see that I miss you? It''s you who called me. If you think it''s you who think I''m right. "


    Nangong Han''s voice said: "Oh, don''t you miss me? Then how can I see you with a sad face and tender heart? "


    "You see? Where did you see that? " Du Manning immediately looked around, which is clearly in the bedroom. Is Nangong Han still installing something like monitoring in the bedroom? Thinking of this, Du Manning immediately got up, looking for it and said, "come on, do you have any inferior things in your bedroom?"


    "No! Don''t look under the bed. You''re all gone when you bend over! "


    As soon as Nangong Han''s words came down, Du Manning immediately covered his chest, but laughter came from the phone and said, "it''s not the front, it''s the back!"


    Back? Du Manning''s hand pressed the skirt. At this time, Du Manning remembered that after seeing off Ye Qiqi, he was too formal and uncomfortable to wear when he came back, so he changed into a nightgown. If he bent over, he would really show his inner feelings. But how do these nangonghan know? This also made Du Manning more convinced that there was something fishy in the room. Her voice immediately sank down and said, "Mr. Nangong, be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. Tell me quickly where you installed the monitoring?"


    "I really don''t have surveillance." Nangong Han''s voice still has a smile. Du Manning doesn''t believe it. As long as she thinks that she has been seen by him at home, she is embarrassed. Just now, she changed her clothes and massaged her chest for a while. Has he seen all these? Du Manning''s face turned red and became angry. "You''re too bad. I''ll show you the evidence. What else can you say?"


    "Pa" hung up the phone, Du manning called Pei Pei and Bao Mei, three people in the bedroom toss, and finally even the bathroom are carefully looking for it, but really did not find any camera things, Pei Pei fell on the sofa, combing their hair, and said: "aunt, do you have been peeping paranoia? Uncle will not be so abnormal, in the bathroom and bedroom such places are installed monitoring, you must think too much


    Du Manning was also puzzled. She sat beside the bed, meditated with her arms around her head, and said, "no, just when I talked to him on the phone, he saw me gone..."


    "Poof." As soon as Du Manning''s words were finished, Pepe laughed, glanced at her, and said: "Auntie, thanks to your age, I''m more than ten years old. How can your mind be like a kindergarten child? It must be your uncle''s joking with you. Do you know that? He must have teased you on purpose


    "No?" Du Manning was a little shaken. Pepe got up and straightened his clothes and said, "of course, it''s normal for men and women to have a little bit of fun, to flirt, to relieve boredom, and to be coquettish. You think the problem is too serious. It''s a waste of my good time. I have to do my own business."


    Looking at her swaying away, baomei on the side immediately turned her lips and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just a video on the Internet with that group of men. She looks like a fox. I really don''t know how Mr. Nangong can leave her to protect you."


    With a smile, Du Manning patted Bao Mei on the shoulder and said, "go back, too."


    Bao Mei hesitated for a moment, bit her lips for a long time, and then whispered: "Miss, I heard that you went to the master''s side. Did you see him? Does my wife blame me for being talkative? Are you angry? "


    Du Manning was stunned, and his heart was a little sad. He shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my mother didn''t mention you, so she won''t blame you. As for your master, I don''t think you should be blamed. After all, you didn''t say anything, did you? "


    "That''s right. I''ve been upset for a long time. Miss, you don''t know that the master can be fierce sometimes, so Hey, hey. " Bao Mei realized that she had made a slip of the tongue again. She interrupted the topic with a dry smile: "Miss, you are having a rest. I''ll go out first."Baomei is gone, but baomei''s words aroused Du Manning''s feeling of missing her father. She sighed faintly, and then lay in bed in a daze. For a long time, Du Manning touched his mobile phone: "Han, at that time, you know what kind of mood it was when you had Chenchen and Ke''er?"


    After sending a text message, Du Manning nervously holds the mobile phone on her chest. She can clearly feel her own heartbeat.


    "Didi, Didi!" The prompt sound of the text message came out. Du Manning picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He saw in the message: "very excited, very excited, some can''t believe it, and some inexplicable expectations. It''s like the whole body''s blood is suddenly active, flowing wildly in the body, expressing joy and happiness!"


    Du Manning smiles, her mouth slightly rises, and her heart flies with her. She rolls on the bed and kisses her cell phone several times. Then she lies on the bed and replies with a text message: "then why do some men know they have a daughter at the beginning, but they don''t want to see her all their life, and they don''t want to know whether she is well Is it because the girl is so annoying, or has she done something wrong? "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Du Manning takes a deep breath and sends this message. She doesn''t know if Nangong Han can help herself, but she wants to rely on him from her heart, and she It''s really confusing.


    Soon the text message came back, Du Manning nervously opened it and saw it read: "fool, once you put yourself at home, you will think wildly. It''s really hard for people to worry. It seems that you should be taken with you."


    Looking at these characters, like pieces of honey beating in her heart, Du Manning feels that the whole person is full of sweetness. She seems to be back in her youth, holding her mobile phone tightly, and her heart is like deer bumping. She smiles and nibbles her lips. She is about to send a message back to Nangong Han, but when she hears the door behind her, she is stunned. She turns back immediately, but she is right in Nangong''s eyes.


    "You, aren''t you at work?" Du Manning couldn''t believe looking at Nangong Han in front of him. He walked towards him step by step. The smile on his face dazzled her eyes. It was not until she was held in a firm and warm embrace that she regained her mind: "how did you come back?"


    "You''ve been out of your mind. If you don''t mind, you''ll come back." Holding her looking for a comfortable position, Nangong Han also lay on the bed. Du Manning''s face turned red and said, "you lied to me again. I''ve looked for it just now, but I didn''t find anything like surveillance. How did you find that I was out of my mind?"


    "That''s where you didn''t find it, isn''t it?" Nangong Han''s hand pointed, and there was something like a USB flash disk in the corner of the desk. Du Manning was stunned, and his mind suddenly recalled that when his son tried to turn on the remote function in his study, it made the USB flash disk flash, and his own picture appeared in the computer. So Is this a surveillance?


    "You..." Du Manning was stunned and forgot what he should have said. Too many fragments got into her mind, and immediately set off her great anger. She sat up, pushed Nangong Han on the side, and raised her voice: "OK, I know! This is what you put on my suitcase when you were in Australia. You are so bad that you have been watching me with this all the time? "


    Seeing his wife angry, Nangong Han quickly put her in his arms and comforted her: "where, where, you just guessed half right. I admit that I put this thing originally, but at that time I just wanted to know what you do, but as long as you put it in the trunk and cover it, how can I know what you are doing?"


    "Thick! Do you have any more Du Manning''s angry little face turned red, thumped his chest and said: "I knew you didn''t mean well to me. I think you used me to deal with Ding Quan, right? At the beginning, you let out the news that uncle Ding was killed by me, and then Ding Quan arrested me. It happened that I took your monitoring. If I accidentally took this out, you could see what Ding Quan was doing! That''s what you''re trying to do! "


    Nangong Han''s eyes aroused admiration and said sincerely: "smart, I know I can''t hide you."


    "You can''t hide it from me?" Du Manning''s eyes suddenly turned red and said angrily and wrongly, "you didn''t mean me seriously at the beginning. I didn''t care about my feelings at all. If Ding Quan killed me at that time, I would not let you go as a ghost. "


    Du Manning said hate, but she didn''t know that even if she had been a ghost, she was also a confused ghost. How could she know this today? Nangong Han coaxed: "well, well, I''m wrong. At that time, I did it because I didn''t know that you were my child''s mother, and I didn''t know that I would fall in love with you later."

 Chapter 228

    Du Manning was slightly stunned, and finally recovered a little. He said softly: "you are because of the child You just fell in love with me? "


    "Fool!" Nangong Han laughed and trapped her more tightly in his own arms. He said softly, "I am very grateful that you have given me such a good pair of children. I don''t deny that I first fell in love with two children before I have the idea of being close to you. But I believe that God has already arranged all this. Even if we don''t have children, God will give us other opportunities to meet and love each other. ¡±


    "Oh!" After hearing Nangong Han''s reply, although she was euphemistic, she felt that she loved her children more than herself, which made her heart more uneasy. The expression also lost many, saw her unusual, the South Temple cold hands held her small face, stare at her eyes way: "what''s the matter? You won''t be jealous with your children, will you


    "No!" Du Manning''s face turned red and he quickly denied it. Then he thought of Ye Qiqi and said, "at that time Is Miss ye the one you love? "


    Nangong Han''s expression is slightly astringent and says with a smile: "how can you ask like this?"


    Du Manning hesitated and took a furtive look at Nangong Han. Then he sighed: "in fact, today Miss Ye has come to see me. "


    "What does she want from you?" Nangong Han''s tone was suddenly cold and his eyes were slightly narrowed. Du Manning quickly took his hand and said softly, "don''t be angry, Han. She came here today not to embarrass me, but to help us. She said She said that she has lost your child and has lost the qualification to accompany you. She was very sad to see me saying goodbye to you. At the same time, she realized that your heart is not with her, so she pulled out the wedding ring you gave her and gave it to me. She said that she would ask you to go through the divorce procedures in a few days. "


    "Did she really say that?" The South Temple cold picked to pick eyebrow, a pair of don''t believe of appearance. Du Manning nodded hastily and said, "yes, she is very sad I see the silent appearance of turning around and leaving, and I feel that I am very sorry for her! "


    "You''re just too kind to believe her words."


    "Why?" Seeing Nangong''s cold appearance, Du Manning sympathizes with Ye Qiqi more. But Nangong Han lay on his back and sighed: "she has always been different from you. What she said to you is not always true. Why do you take her words too seriously? Have you got that ring? "


    "No, that thing It must not belong to me. "


    "You have better than her, not only the ring, but also my heart." Nangong Han said goodbye, looking very serious. Du Manning''s heart trembled and laughed softly! Nangong Han also smiles, pulls her to lie on the bed, the bad way: "see how good I am to you, in the company know that you are in a bad mood, immediately ran back to accompany you, reciprocity, there is not to come to indecent also, you should also repay me?"


    "You came back by yourself. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t ask you to come!" Hearing his bad tone, he knew what was in his mind, and Du Manning''s face became more red. Nangong Han turned over and pressed her under her body, and touched her waist with both hands: "OK, you white eyed wolf, see how I deal with you."


    "Don''t..." Du Manning refused him, worried that his strength would hurt the child. But the breath of Nangong cold caused by her refusal was even heavier. She lowered her head and bit her ear like punishment. She said: "Little Red Riding Hood, you can''t escape today."


    Big hand from the waist into her clothes, stroking the smooth skin, he sighed with satisfaction: "slippery, beautiful, naive love you, years and did not leave any traces on your body, you and the 17-8 little girl is no different, but how do I feel you thin these days, but this small waist is a lot of thick."


    "No! Now I sleep when I''m full, and eat when I''m full. I''m as happy as a pig, and I''m sure I''ll have the same thick waist as a pig. It''s all the result of inactivity! " Du Manning whispered, but he sighed in his heart. I''m afraid that I can''t hide the pregnancy for long. I''ve been pregnant for four months. I have to ask a good time to tell him about it. I just don''t know if he will be happy?


    "So you''ve been very happy these days?" Nangong Han asked with a smile. In the voice obviously hears certainly also below! Du Manning immediately alert up, show eyebrow a pick a way: "happiness how?"


    "I''ll make you happy, and you have to repay me. Give me a baby as soon as possible." With that, Nangong Han began to untie Du Manning''s clothes. Du Manning was itched by his big hands, and he hid in the corridor with a smile: "you already have two children, and you are not afraid of having a baby."


    "How can this be regarded as super birth? The first child is twins. It''s been seven years, and the second child has reached the national standard. Don''t worry, come on... " Nangong Han didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he leaned over to kiss her. Du Manning struggled out to catch his breath: "Han Wait for Wait, I have something to tell you. "


    "You are too bad for the scenery. Now forget everything and pay Wushan with me." He once again kisses Du Manning, and he also kisses Du manning. He wants to confess to him about his child. Du Manning has to sigh in his heart. It seems that he should talk about it when he wakes up.


    But when Du Manning woke up, it was already dark. Where was Nangong Han''s shadow around her? Did he skip work during the day and go back to make up for it? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. As soon as he turned his head, he saw his clothes neatly placed beside the bed. There was a fruit salad and hot porridge in the heat preservation bowl on the table. Du Manning was stunned and thought that it was prepared for him when Nangong Han left. He couldn''t help laughing again.Her heart was filled with joy and she needed others to share. She took her mobile phone and called Su mo. Su Mo was very noisy. She didn''t know what to say and then hung up. Du Manning was a little lost, put away his mobile phone and sat in a daze with a smile. Just then the mobile phone rang again. She took it and said, "honey, I was shopping. It was too noisy just now."


    "I can hear that. Eh, it''s quite quiet now. Are you out of the mall?"


    "No, I''m on the phone with you while I''m WC." Su Mo said in a low voice. With the thief''s smile, Du Manning said with a smile: "you What''s the matter? I miss you so much. I haven''t heard from you these days. Are you busy? "


    "Oh, I''m in love with you!"


    "Ah?" Du Manning was surprised, but he was also very happy for Su mo. he asked with a smile who prince charming was. Su Mo said with a bad smile, "you know, he was not well a while ago. I''m not in China, so I haven''t got together with you for a long time. I see It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s go to the famous coffee shop in the pedestrian street today. How about having a seat? "


    Du Manning looked at the sky. It was early. And she really wanted to see who was the man who could make su Mo give up her heart, so she said, "OK, I''ll see you later."


    "Hello, long, take your husband with you."


    "I don''t know if he has time."


    Su Mo said with a smile: "if he loves you, he will have time. By the way, what would it be like to love someone? How can I feel that my heart is flying all the time, which makes me very happy and scared. I''m really worried that now I''m so dependent on him, what if I lose him one day? "


    "Fool, you won''t lose it."


    Su Mo sighed: "you don''t know In fact, his identity can''t be seen. In his heart, only his master lives for him and dies for him. What I came here is far less important than that person. I really don''t know what to do when I fall in love with such a man, but love is so sweet that I really want to drown in his arms all my life! I think this time, I''m really in it. "


    "Mo Mo, you are a good girl. God will give you a happy marriage. You should believe that you can get happiness. For example, I don''t know my father. I will meet again seven years later? And we also fell in love with each other, so I believe God is kind, he will give you the opportunity to let you look private


    "Well, I hope so. I feel more at ease after hearing what you said. I''ll see you at eight


    "Good, bye! MUA ~ "Du Manning hung up the phone, the corner of his mouth could not help rising, Su Mo also found his own happiness, this is a day worth celebrating, Du Manning busy eating the food at the head of the bed, this is Nangong Han''s intention, she does not want to waste. Then I went to the cloakroom and found a Korean version of clothes that didn''t show my stomach. I wanted to put on a light make-up, but I was afraid that the lead content was too high, so I had to pay for it.


    When the driver stopped the car in Mingdian, Su Mo had already run out and waved to her. Du Manning walked out of the car with a smile and waved to the driver to leave. Su Mo ran over and hugged her arm and said, "Wow, Rolls Royce extended saloon. You''ve made such a luxurious appointment. It seems that your man really spoils you."


    "I see you look good, look red, your man is not bad for you!" Two people laughing hand in hand into the classic coffee shop, Su Mo ordered a small box, box has sat a man, the man heard the two voices, turned to stand up ready to say hello.


    "It''s you?" Du Manning was shocked on the spot.


    Man smile: "Miss Du good."


    "Hello, you Er, wait! This is so surprising. I didn''t expect you to be Mo Mo''s boyfriend. It seems that we are still a family


    Su Mo on the side a smile, walked over to take the man''s arm way: "I now solemnly introduce you two. Honey, this is Du Manning, my sister who grew up in a pair of pants. " After that, Su Mo took Du Manning''s arm and said, "honey, this is my boyfriend. His name is nangongchun. It''s said that he grew up in the same trousers as your man."


    Her alternative introduction made them laugh. Du Manning asked Nangong chun to sit down and then said, "you and Han are the same surname. I thought your name was Lao er."

 Chapter 229

    The second smile, polite way: "No. I''m just the second, and there''s another third, which you''ve seen. In the past, our surnames were Zhou, Zhou Han, Zhou Chun and Zhou Jie. Later, the eldest brother changed his surname to Nangong, and our brothers all changed their names to Nangong. "


    "So it is!" Du Manning nodded, but the surname aroused her curiosity and said, "why does your boss want to change his surname?"


    "This..." The second one hesitated. At last, he said with a smile to Du Manning, "it''s better for you to ask the eldest one. After all, it''s family business. It''s not easy for others to interrupt."


    "Well! So it is. I don''t know if he will come later. Have you ordered something to eat? " Du Manning took the waiter''s menu, and then several people began to order, but Du only wanted a cup of hot milk. Su Mo laughed at her for saving money. Du Manning said that she came to chat, not to eat and drink in the sea. Su Mo had to give up. Several people talked for hours. When Nangong Han came, he just caught up to pick her up.


    When Nangong Han saw the second child, he was also stunned. He pointed to the second child and Su Mo, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. Du Manning said with a smile: "are you so surprised that people just fall in love, and your eyes are like seeing a ghost."


    Nangong Han lost his smile and didn''t have the usual coldness in front of outsiders. He said in a soft voice: "if the third is in love, I believe it too much. It''s just the second one. It''s a bit unexpected. "


    "Seriously, I was surprised. They are interested in each other when they first meet? But I still remember the appearance of Mo Mo blushing, and now I''ve finally caught you Du Manning is on the side with a little red on his face, but he doesn''t smile, showing some shyness, which makes Du Manning can''t help laughing. Su Mo couldn''t bear his sweetheart''s nervousness. He rushed to block him and said, "Hello, Du Manning, if you forget your friends, you will follow your man to make a fuss. I won''t teach you."


    She tried to scratch Du''s itch, but the tip of her finger had not touched Du''s body. As soon as her wrist hurt, she looked up and saw that Nangong Han and Lao er''s hands had grasped her own wrists. Time suddenly solidified, the scene was a bit awkward. But it was just a moment. Su Mo was furious: "nangongchun, I''m trying to protect you. Do you still think about your master at this time?"


    "He''s my boss." The second one''s face remained unchanged, telling a fact quietly. This made Su Mo angry: "do you think your boss or your wife is important? You''re not having an affair with your boss, are you


    "Stop it." Nangong Chun''s face sank a little, and he looked awkwardly at Nangong Han. Nangong Han put his hands around his chest and made a good appearance of watching. Du Manning was busy. They really quarreled and wanted to come forward to persuade them. But at this time, Su Mo rushed over and beat and bit the old man and said, "you son of a bitch, you will die if you coax me with a good word."


    The second kneaded her hair, her expression spoiled, and her voice said gently, "don''t you just like my reality? Stop it. They''re watching jokes. "


    In a word, Su Mo was straightened out. She reluctantly straightened the clothes of the second child, and then turned back to smile at Du Manning wrongly. Du Manning was amused by her standard little daughter-in-law appearance. She went over and hugged her shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect that. The power of love is so great that it''s easy to train our little wild cat. "


    Sweet gas in a few hearts, four people''s faces with a smile. Even the breeze is sweet


    "So coincidentally, it''s all here." Sun nuo''an, a high-end white shirt and black suit trousers, greets several people with a smile and an elegant atmosphere. Nangong Han picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Su Mo and Du Manning grew up with him, and they were very kind when they met. Su Mo rushed over and took him by the hand and said, "noan, you''re here just in time. These three people are in a group. They know how to bully me."


    The brow of the second is slightly wrinkled, especially seeing Su Mo pulling sun nuo''an''s affectionate strength, his face is more ugly. Su Mo also felt it, but she still didn''t admit defeat and said, "look, this is my mother''s family. If you dare to be bad to me, he will beat you."


    Du Manning also slightly smile: "an elder brother, so coincidental."


    Sun nuo''an smile: "a customer ordered a wedding ring, I took a sample to show him, about this cafe." Speaking of this, sun nuo''an turned to smile and looked at Su Mo with an unhappy face and said, "it''s not easy to find the master for yourself. You can''t be wild as before. You have to take heart and treat others well. I think they are so handsome. If you don''t know how to restrain yourself, you won''t be afraid of being robbed by other women?"


    "Noan Even you won''t help me Su Mo stamped her feet angrily. Sun nuo''an reached out and pushed her into the second man''s arms. He nodded to several people and said, "excuse me. The appointed time is coming. I''ll go first


    "Goodbye!" Several people waved goodbye, and even Nangong Han waved. Sun nuo''an took a deep look at Nangong Han, and then turned to the coffee shop. Su Mo from his straight back in Leng is to see lonely, softly way: "I how feel noan is very poor."


    A word and silent gas, second busy pull her and Nangong cold farewell. On the way back, Du Manning and Nangong Han have been silent"Are you in love with him?" As soon as he got home, Nangong Han said in a low voice. Du Manning was stunned and didn''t know how to answer him. When she saw that sun nuo''an had obviously lost a lap, her heart was really distressed for him. But that kind of heartache is like seeing the pain when the relatives are unhappy or hurt. She has no way to explain it clearly with Nangong Han.


    Seeing that her silence made Nangong Han''s face even worse, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, hugged Du Manning tightly and said, "in my arms, I can''t think of any other man."


    "I didn''t think about it. Brother Ann and I are not what you think. He is a good man. I grew up with him. Without love, there is always family. I can''t turn a blind eye to him." He raised his head, Du Manning told softly that she didn''t want to hide her feelings from Nangong Han. The two people in love should have trusted each other, depended on each other, and confessed to each other, didn''t they?


    Nangong Han was silent for a long time, then slowly sighed: "I can never erase your childhood friendship with him. I admit that sun nuo''an is a good man, but it will be more uncomfortable for my woman to think about a good man. Don''t think about him, OK?"


    "Are you jealous?" Listen to his voice almost begging. The feeling of happiness suddenly drowned himself. Nangong Han hugged her more tightly and said with certainty: "yes, I''m jealous. He''s so nice, and you It makes me uneasy. "


    "Fool!" Du Manning smiles, but her eyes are sour. She kisses Nangong Han''s ear and says softly, "don''t worry, no one but you and I will think about it. The only person I love in my life is you, and you will always be me."


    "Long." They hugged each other tightly. It seemed that there were only two of them between heaven and earth. They would stay together forever and never leave.


    The crescent moon is hanging high, and the moon in the water is even more dreamlike, with mist and mist around, just like a fairyland. This is phoenix lake, an ecological fairyland far away from the city. On the stone bridge beside the Phoenix Lake, a lonely figure kept pouring wine on his back. A mouthful of wine brought a spicy flavor, and a cry brought a lifetime of obsession: "long, tell me, how can I forget you? How can I forget it


    Looking up, he drank half a bottle. He was half lying on the bridge deck. The cold lake wind made his heart cool. He was a bit heavy and his body was about to fall.


    A few figures came from the distance. Seeing the scene on the bridge, they were scared and yelled: "noan, come down, don''t scare your mother, good boy, come down quickly, noan..."


    Sun nuo''an seems to have heard her call, but she just smiles astringently, shakes her body with wine and pours it into her mouth. At this time, Mrs. sun rushes to the bridge, and several people who come with her press sun nuo''an and drag him down from the bridge.


    "Let me go Go away, go away Sun nuo''an''s drunken words are endless. Mrs. sun was so worried that she comforted her in a soft voice: "noan, mom will take you home. It''s windy here, and it''s in the middle of the night..."


    "Long time..." Sun nuo''an called vaguely, alcohol anaesthetized his thoughts, he just wanted to indulge his thoughts, Mrs. sun a meal, eyes suddenly red, choked way: "yes, let''s find long, long at home waiting for you, she worried bad, you can''t let her worry, right?"


    "No, you lied to me. She changed her mind. She fell in love with Nangong Han. She blamed me for forcing her to kill her child. She hated me in her heart. She won''t come back to me." Sun nuo''an murmured, and the two lines of clear tears hurt Mrs. sun''s eyes under the moon. Mrs. sun can only cry with silence. When is the end of such a day?


    Since half a month ago, when sun nuo''an was drunk in the Phoenix Lake for the first time, she sent someone to follow him secretly for fear that he might have a slip. But these days, this kind of time is coming out continuously and becoming more and more intense. Maybe she should take time to ask Du Manning.


    The next day! Sunny and overcast, Mrs. sun got up early in the morning. She asked the driver to take her to the address of sun nuo''an''s new residence, because she believed that Du''s address and contact information could be found there. She also heard rumors that Du Manning and his son had lived together for some time.


    But the address of sun nuo''an''s new residence didn''t tell Mrs. sun that she only knew about the community, but didn''t know which unit or family it was. Just as she inquired about the property, she was called: "Mrs. sun?"


    Mrs. sun turned her head in doubt and saw a fat woman looking at herself with a smile on her face. Her eyebrows wrinkled, and then she said in surprise: "little fat?"


    "It''s me, it''s me. Mrs. sun, why are you here? Did you come to see your son? " Fat elder sister excitedly took Mrs. sun''s hand and inquired enthusiastically. Mrs. sun was also very excited. She said, "Xiao Pang, do you know where noan lives?"


    "Oh, look what Mrs. Sun said. You don''t even know where your son lives, do you?" The fat sister didn''t believe it. Mrs. sun was slightly embarrassed and said, "I really don''t know. My son moved out to live for a woman''s sake. He never allowed me to visit him..."

 Chapter 230

    "Is it the woman who has grandchildren for you?"


    "What did you say?" Mrs. sun was stunned. Seeing her look, fat elder sister pulled her aside with a smile and said, "don''t you know, Mrs. sun? Some time ago, your son brought a woman for me to see a doctor. I found out that she was pregnant, and your son is still busy with medicine. You are going to have a grandson. "


    "This Is that true? " Mrs. sun was stunned and sobbed with joy. Her eyes turned red. She thought that without Du Manning, her son would never fall in love with anyone again. Now that a woman is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the sun family, she can''t tolerate her son''s denial. This is God''s help. Mrs. sun quickly wiped her tears and said anxiously, "come on, Xiao Pang, tell me what kind of girl she is. Is she good-looking? What''s your family background like? What''s your name? "


    "Oh, Mrs. sun, look what you said. I''m just seeing a doctor for her. I don''t know so much. But she''s really beautiful. The more I look at her, the more she looks like the big star Fan Bingbing. When I look at her carefully, I look like the big star Li Bingbing. Oh, anyway, she''s really beautiful. At first glance, she''s a woman in my heart. You don''t see your son''s nervousness, ha ha Oh, by the way, her name seems to be manly. I heard your son call her that. It''s been a while. I don''t remember her very much. Ha ha. "


    "Is it called long Mrs. sun raised her heart to her throat, fearing that the fat elder sister would nod her head. As a result, things didn''t go as well as people would like. Fat sister nodded quickly and said, "yes, that''s long, alas! You don''t look at your son''s treasure. He''s very affectionate when you look at him. Like people in our time, you will blush even if you hold hands. "


    In fact, Mrs. sun didn''t listen to what she said. Du Manning is pregnant with the children of the sun family! So why is noan so miserable? Is Is she taking revenge on the sun family? When I was pregnant with the sun family''s child, I kicked noan in the first step, to understand the abandonment of that year?


    Can''t ah, how to see long, that child is not so vicious. It seems that this matter needs to be carefully investigated. After saying goodbye to the fat elder sister in a hurry, Mrs. sun stopped looking for her son and drove home immediately. This day''s big business is not as important as that of her grandson. Now that Du Manning is pregnant with the children of the sun family, the previous things should be wrong. Let''s admit a mistake and compensate for it. But as Du Manning''s daughter-in-law, she has to decide.


    After waking up, sun nuo''an regained his cool and elegant appearance. When he came out of the sun''s house, he came across Mrs. sun''s fiery return. Without looking at it, he quickly stepped into the car, fearing that his mother would read it again. At this time, Mrs. Sun said with a smile: "is my son leaving? Drive slowly. "


    Sun nuo''an was stunned. How many years have he not heard of this kind of care? Over the years, what he heard most was abuse, saying that his son''s unfilial and senseless words made him move out of the house. However, he didn''t want to hear this concern a few years later. His heart softened and his face loosened, but he was still cold and nodded. As soon as the car overturned and the steering wheel turned, he disappeared.


    Back in the community, sun nuo''an stopped the car and went to the door with the key, only to find one standing at the door. He was stunned and frowned: "Qiqi? What are you doing here? "


    "What? Are you not welcome? " Ye Qiqi, dressed in a long black dress, has a pretty smile. Even so, she is thin and haggard. Sun nuo''an smiles, reaches out his hand, opens the door and says: "come in!"


    Ye Qiqi also smiles and walks into his room. Looking around, sun nuo''an is a little embarrassed. He closes the door and picks it up: "I''m sorry, it''s too messy. Please sit down first. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Ye Qiqi is also impolite. She sits on the sofa and puts her handbag aside. Then she looks at sun nuo''an receiving a pile of empty wine bottles into the bag. She can''t help laughing: "it''s said in the circle that sun nuo''an has become a drunkard maniac. I don''t believe it all the time. I have to believe it when I see him today. Is it because of Du Manning?"


    Sun nuo''an''s hand, but also a wry smile, and then clean up the way: "I and she has become the past, she is now very happy and very happy, to see her can have such a good home, I am also very happy for her."


    "Oh Ye Qiqi sneered, opened a bottle of glass and drank from himself, saying: "what you said is really great, but even if you cheat all people, you can''t cheat your own heart, and you can''t cheat me at the same time."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "No, you know." Ye Qiqi stood up, went to him, reached for his arm, raised his head, and said coldly: "because we are the same fate, we are the same people in the end of the world. Du Manning''s arms are my men, and Nangong Han''s arms are your women, so many days and nights, I am thinking, why don''t Han love me? I have been with him for many years. We have been engaged for a long time. In the past, he would make me happy and buy me all kinds of gifts. When he came back from a busy day in the company, he would still make friends with me! But now, what''s the reason for his disdain for me? Even if I lost his child, he would not look at me again? My heart is very painful, alcohol and drugs can only let me forget for a while, but whenever I open my eyes, I will be more painful than yesterday, isn''t it Don''t you have the same heartache as me? "Suno''an froze there, his lips closed, and said nothing. Ye Qiqi sneered, stretched out her hand to pull sun noan''s body, let him look into his own eyes, and said word by word: "noan, I know you want to make Du Manning happy. Once I wanted Nangong han to be happy, but I can''t do it. I''m not so great. I can''t imagine that the people I love are working with other women. So I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I''m going to get him back. "


    "No, you can''t do that. You''re going to hurt a long time."


    "I can''t manage so much." Ye Qiqi raised her voice fiercely and said with a gloomy look: "you know me. If it belongs to me, I will do whatever it takes to shake the guard. I think you are a friend, so I come to tell you that I have plenty of power in my hand. I want Du Manning''s life to be light and easy to lift. I let her live to this day because of temporary pity. But now I won''t be soft on her. Even if the jade and stone are burned, I will fly a moth to the fire at all costs. "


    "No..." Sun nuo''an shakes his head. Ye Qiqi smiles colder and tears drop by drop: "no? Why not? Without cold, I can''t live. No one can get what I can''t get. I want to go with her. Am I wrong? "


    "No. There must be a better way. Maybe you should focus on other men. You are beautiful, young, excellent and have a good family background. It''s easy to find a man like Nangong Han... "


    Ye Qiqi was in a trance: "it''s useless! I''ve tried everything except... "


    "Unless what?" Sun nuo''an asked in an urgent voice. Yes, he knows Ye Qiqi too well. She is proud and selfish. No one can move her things. In the past few years in the United States, most of the women who covet Nangong Han are hurt in her hands. He can''t let Du Manning have anything, even if he pays everything for it.


    Ye Qiqi took back her mind, looked at sun nuo''an and said, "unless Du Manning leaves the cold! Nangong Han''s happiness can''t be given by Du Manning alone, and Du Manning''s happiness can''t be given by Nangong Han alone. You and I can give happiness to the people I love! As long as we have this opportunity, so the best way is to let everything return to its original position, you have Du Manning again, and I have Nangong Han again, so that the four of us can really have peace of mind and real happiness. "


    "But their hearts are no longer on us, so why force them."


    "Their heart is still on us, but now they are lost and can''t find their way home, so we have to help them and help ourselves."


    "How can I help you?" Sun nuo''an was shaken. It seemed that there was an evil seed in his heart. Now he was inspired by Ye Qiqi and grew up like nutrients. It turned out that his heart never stopped longing for Du manning. never.


    Ye Qiqi sneer, eyes full of gloomy, cold smile, deep voice: "as long as you listen to me, I have my own way."


    View Pavilion


    Zhao Ma stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat on Du Manning''s forehead, and said painfully, "Miss, the sun is so big, it''s too hot. Go back to your room. I''ll just get these flowers."


    Du Manning couldn''t turn his eyes. He carefully cut the flower branches and shook his head. He said with a smile, "no, I''ll do it. This flower is planted by my mother. I''ve been taking care of the flower field with her since I was a child. It''s hard for me. I''m idle and I don''t have anything to do every day. I feel that I''m going to get moldy. It''s hard for me to do something. Don''t stop me."


    "But the sun is too big."


    "It doesn''t matter. Sunshine can supplement calcium. It''s good to have more sunshine. "


    Zhao Ma said with a smile: "that''s true. Miss''s skin doesn''t tan. It''s not like me These hands are like the bark of an old tree. Alas, time is unforgettable. "


    Du Manning turned his head to look at Zhao Ma and said with a smile, "time is like a knife. It''s a law that will never change. But although Zhao Ma''s skin is thicker, you are healthy. People of your age, which is not high blood pressure and high blood lipid, have dozens of complications, which sounds frightening. So God is fair. If he gives you health, he takes away your beauty. If he gives you face, he takes away your health. I think health is good. No matter how beautiful people are, they are not the same when they are old. "


    On hearing this, Zhao''s mother immediately balanced herself and said happily: "what she said is reasonable. No one can be good for a thousand days, and no flower can be red for a hundred days. Health is the most important thing. Alas, Mrs. Du is very lucky to have a woman like you. I had a daughter, too. It''s a pity that If my daughter were alive, she would be as old as Miss Pepe


    Du man Ning''s hand, looking back at Zhao Ma''s sad face, could not help saying: "Zhao Ma, you said your daughter She... "


    Living in this villa for a long time, she has never heard of Zhao Ma and her children. She was curious for a time, but after all, it was someone else''s family background, and she didn''t ask much. Now she talked about this topic herself, which inevitably aroused Du Manning''s curiosity. Zhao Ma sighed: "it was many years ago. Originally I was a middle-aged girl. After I gave birth to my daughter, I named her Beibei. I hope she can grow up healthily, but I don''t want to lose her when I go shopping. Alas..."

 Chapter 231

    "Didn''t you call the police?" Du also felt a pang of heartache.


    Zhao Ma sighed, shook her head and said, "yes, but I didn''t find it. At that time, the young master was in the United States. That night, he rushed back to Australia to help me find my daughter. However, he searched all over the city, but there was no Beibei. Later, he guessed that she might have been taken out of Australia, hoping that she was still alive. But after so many years, he was already desperate. "


    "If we didn''t find the body in those years, we will find her again. I believe that heaven won''t be so cruel. It must be time." Du Manning advised her, but the words were so pale and powerless for an old man who had lost his child.


    Zhao Ma didn''t speak, and her breath was a little dull. Du Manning didn''t speak any more. At this time, baomei''s voice came from her. She ran here and said out of breath: "Miss, phone, your phone."


    "Here we are." Du Manning wiped his hands on his clothes, and then reached for his mobile phone. He only heard a little girl''s voice on the phone: "Hello, are you miss Du Manning?"


    "It''s me, you are..." The voice on the phone is very childish. It''s a teenager, but I have never had such a friend. I can''t help feeling strange. On hearing this, the person on the phone found the right person and said, "Miss Du, I''m a part-time worker in Mr. Sun''s family. When I arrived here, I found that Mr. Sun was still on the sofa and his face turned red. It seems that he drank too much. I''m afraid he has something to do, so I can only call you."


    Du Manning''s heart trembled and said in a hurry: "did he drink a lot of wine?"


    "Yes, the whole house is full of empty bottles. I don''t know how much he drank. It''s full of wine." The girl complained, as if she was sorting out. From time to time, there was the sound of bottles crashing on the phone. This makes Du Manning''s heart even more tight. She hastily confessed a few words, then hung up the phone and turned her head and said, "Mom Zhao, something happened to a friend of mine. I want to go and have a look. If Han comes back, I''ll tell him not to worry. I''ll be back soon."


    "OK, do you want the driver to see you off?"


    "No, it will take a long time to call him back. I''ll just go out and take a taxi." Du Manning said as he went back to his room, quickly took a bath, flushed out the smell of sweat, then casually put on a piece of clothes, picked up his handbag and went out of the door. When she got to the side of the road and waited for the bus, she thought she''d better make a phone call to Han, but she found out tragically that she didn''t take it on the table after answering the phone.


    At this time, the taxi came, and she could only get on the bus in chagrin, thinking that she would come back after a visit, which should not take long.


    When Du Manning arrived at sun nuo''an''s house, the door was open. She reached out and pushed the door in. The scene was far more chaotic than the little girl said. The room smelled of wine and was full of garbage and bottles. God, when can her clean and elegant brother Ann live in such an environment for a second? The sound of cleaning came from the room. Du Manning went in and saw that a little girl about seventeen or eighteen years old was trying to clean up.


    When she saw Du Manning coming, she was happy and said, "are you sister Du? It''s very nice of you to be here. Young master sun is lying unconscious on the sofa. Go and have a look. "


    In a panic, Du Manning turned to the living room and saw sun nuo''an in a crumpled sports suit. He was lying on the sofa with his eyebrows closed and his mouth full of wine when he gasped. Du Manning quickly put down his bag and nudged him: "brother an Wake up, brother Ann... "


    "Long time..." Sun nuo''an seemed to shout unconsciously, and Du Manning replied: "yes, it''s me. Are you all right? Why drink so much? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "Long time!" As soon as Du Manning''s hand touched sun nuo''an''s arm, he made a fierce effort. Du Manning was pulled by him. His arm pressed her hip strongly and forcefully. He murmured in his mouth. His mouth was full of wine, and he was kissing her face, trying to kiss her lips.


    Du Manning was very surprised. He struggled and said anxiously: "let me go, brother an, you are drunk, let go..."


    "No, I won''t! Let go of you. It''s too painful. It''s too painful. I thought I could let go, but But I''m wrong, I can''t forget you My life is not like death... "


    "Brother Ann..." Du Manning''s heart was sour and his eyes were red. Sun nuo''an continued to say: "in order to forget I keep getting drunk, but But after drunk, your every move, a smile, a whisper, a look back, but more clearly printed in my mind, drunk can not forget, what should I do? Is it just death Death is the only way to forget it all? "


    "No, brother ANN, you can''t have such an idea. If you are so good, you will be accompanied by a better woman than me. I I''m not worth it. " Looking at the man he once loved for his own pain, Du Manning felt that his heart was broken. Sun nuo''an was still mumbling to herself. Every time she heard a sentence, her tears fell more fiercely.


    Finally, sun nuo''an seemed tired and asleep, and then gradually released her hand. Du Manning quickly got up from him and sat on the sofa weeping silently. The girl who cleaned the room also classified the garbage together. Seeing Du Manning crying, she poured a glass of water and handed it to Du Manning, saying: "sister Du, don''t be sad. It''s worth it to have such a loving man in your life, even if you die."Du Manning raised his head and looked at her childish face. Her innocent eyes were bright and pure. She couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "you are still young. You don''t know what it''s like when you are young. If one day you understand it, you won''t think so."


    The girl lowered her head and said with a smile, "maybe! Sister Du, I''ve cleaned up the house. I''ll take the garbage out and go home. Take good care of Mr. Sun. I''ll go first. "


    "Good!" Du Manning nodded and gave her a smile. This girl is really a sensible child. It must be a bad family when she came out to do hourly work at such a young age. Thinking of this, she called her and said: "little sister, wait a minute."


    The girl stopped and looked at her in bewilderment. Du Manning took the bag and took out all the money in it. It was a thick pile, with thousands of dollars. She went to the girl''s hand and said, "take it. You shouldn''t come out to work at your age. You should stay at school and study hard. I know the money can''t really help you, but I hope it can improve your life


    "No, I can''t." The girl''s face changed and she refused in a hurry. Her appearance makes Du Manning feel that she has a lot of backbone. It''s hard to be young. She took out a business card and wrote a mobile phone number on it with a pen. She said, "this is the mobile phone number you just called. It''s my number. You take the money first. If you have any trouble, please call me. Darling, take it."


    "I..." The girl hesitated, her eyes filled with tears, her hands trembled, and she was afraid to take it. With a smile, Du Manning stuffed the money and business card into her pocket: "obedient, since my sister gave it to you, I must give it. Don''t hesitate, darling! Go back. You must be exhausted. "


    As she said this, she carefully wiped her dirty face with her sleeves. The girl quickly stepped back, bowed deeply to Du Manning and said, "sister, you are so nice I I... "


    "Well?" Du Manning was surprised that she wanted to talk and stop, but the girl didn''t go on. After saying a few words, she turned around and ran out of the room. Du Manning looked at her worried look and couldn''t help laughing. The child I''m afraid of strangers.


    After closing the door and thinking about it for a long time, she still used sun nuo''an''s mobile phone to make a call to Ling Xiruo. What she didn''t expect was that Ling Xiruo''s mobile phone actually got through, but it took a long time to answer. Her voice was a little tired and said, "hello."


    "Ruo Ruo! It''s great that you can answer the phone. " Du Manning was very excited, but he was incoherent. Ling Xiruo was silent for a moment on the phone and said, "how are you? Can I help you? "


    "I heard you went abroad. Are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, I''ve come back. I''ve started my own company and I''m very busy now. If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first. " Ling Xi if put clear do not want to continue the old. "Don''t hang up, I have something to do," Du said Looking back, she saw that sun nuo''an was still drunk and unconscious. She went to the window and said, "brother an has a bad life."


    "Oh Ling Xi if a wry smile: "with you by his side, how can he lead a bad life?"


    "Ruo Ruo, you misunderstand me. Sun nuo''an and I can''t be together. I''m with Han now. We Very happy, very happy. I''ve never been so sweet in my life. I know that my existence will make you uncomfortable. Come back. As long as you are willing to come back, I promise you that I will never appear in front of you and brother ANN in the future. "


    Ling Xi Ruo on the phone is silent, as if hesitating. Du added: "we grow up together. We all know that it''s really hard to forget our love, but who hasn''t? If you can''t accept his past, how can you face the future with him? I believe if our daughter is a brave girl, she is not a deserter. "


    "He Where do you live now? " Ling Xiruo''s tone is a little loose. Du Manning hurriedly reported sun nuo''an''s current address, and asked: "if, you will come, right?"


    "Besides, I need to think about it. Bye." Don''t give Du manning the chance to say goodbye, Ling Xiruo immediately hang up the phone, but even so, Du Manning is also very happy, sun nuo''an and Ling Xiruo are the most important friends in her life, she sincerely hope that they can get happiness.


    Seeing that sun nuo''an was still awake, Du Manning brought a basin of cold water, took a towel and covered his forehead for him. After repeating this for a long time, he saw that his face was much better. He was no longer as red as before, so he was relieved. Just this toss, plus the room wine, Du Manning some dry mouth.


    Conveniently took the tea table on the girl to her water, and to the edge of the water dispenser to add a little hot, drink more than half a cup at a time. After putting down the cup, she went to the bedroom, took a thin blanket, wanted to cover it, and then she left.


    But I don''t know why. Suddenly, there was a blur in front of her eyes. The scenery in the room was spinning rapidly. Du Manning only felt that her eyelids were heavy. She was busy sitting by the bed, trying to keep awake, but she fell into the boundless darkness in the next second

 Chapter 232

    This is a boring day, at least for Nangong Han. In order not to let Du Manning talk about it for a day, he had to stay in the company and work hard. Just God knows how much he missed her? I don''t want to leave her for a second! It''s 17 o''clock at last. Just after work, he was the last to leave the office.


    As soon as he got home, he ran a few red lights on the road. He didn''t remember. He only knew that he was like a hairy boy and couldn''t bear to see her. However, to his disappointment, he didn''t see anyone who had been studying for a day after returning home. Zhao Ma told him that there was something wrong with Du Manning''s friend. She went to have a look.


    What friends would she have? Reached for a phone call to her, but heard the cell phone ring in the room. Nangong Han went over and picked up his mobile phone. It turned out that it was sun nuo''an''s number in the call record! Something happened to sun nuo''an? Nangong Han frowned slightly and called sun nuo''an again. But no one answered.


    A bad feeling came to my mind. Nangong Han immediately drove out and soon arrived at the place where sun nuo''an lived. He knocked on the door, but there was no sound for a long time! Isn''t it here? Nangong Han immediately opened his watch, opened the tracker, and the red dot was in front of him. This made his anger rise in a flash.


    He patted the door and said, "Du Manning, open the door for me. I know you''re in there. "


    But there was no sound even after a few calls. Nangong Han stepped back, reached out and pressed his own ring. A small blade came out of the ring. He locked it, and then the door was opened immediately. He ran directly into the living room. It''s empty.


    Subconsciously, he came to the bedroom, the door opened, everything in front of him was stunned there, gaping!


    "Cold..." Du Manning was woken up by the roar outside Nangong Han''s door. He opened his eyes and sat up. He looked up and saw Nangong Han standing at the door. It was just that he looked at himself strangely. Du Manning also looked at himself with his eyes


    See oneself naked body sitting on the bed, and at her side, sun nuo''an also sat up in a daze, the whole body is not inch!


    "Ah..." She screams, grabs the quilt and shrinks to the other corner of the bed. She looks at sun nuo''an in horror, and then looks back at Nangong Han. Nangong Han''s eyes contain heartache, anger, sadness and despair. Her eyes are so complex, so deep, and like a nail, they penetrate into her heart, making her speechless. Her face is pale A little blood, tears rolling down.


    Nangong Han takes a deep breath and suddenly turns around


    "Cold..." Du Manning trembled a voice to call a, the South Temple cold''s footstep is just a meal, then the head also don''t return of throw a door but go out.


    "Cold..." Du Manning grabs the clothes and covers them randomly. Tears blur her eyes. She staggers to catch up. But he was held in his arms by the people behind him. Sun nuo''an tightly hugged her, gently coaxed: "long, don''t go, he won''t believe our innocence, you catch up with him will hurt you."


    Du Manning raised her head slowly and looked at sun nuo''an with wide eyes, just like a stranger. After a while, she stretched out her hand, slapped sun nuo''an in the face, broke away from his arms, struggled to stand up, and walked out the door step by step like lifeless.


    To the door, she ran into a person, she thought it was Nangong Han, a look up, but on the Ling Xi if can''t believe the eyes. Two people look at each other. After a long time, Ling Xiruo finds her voice first. With a smile of self mockery, she coldly throws down a sentence: "originally, you asked me to come here, that is to let me see how you play with two excellent men between applause. Du Manning, you are cruel!"


    Proud turn back, Ling Xi if the head does not return to leave. Du Manning''s expression remained unchanged, and her brain was blank. For a moment, it seemed that the sky had collapsed. When she was in a daze, when her brain was blank, everything collapsed and disappeared.


    "Long time!" Sun nuo''an had already put on his clothes. He took a thin windbreaker in his hand and put it on Du Manning''s body. He said painfully, "I''m sorry, I don''t know why things have become like this. After today, when the cold temper subsides, I''ll take his forgiveness you asked for, OK?"


    Du Manning laughed, some desolate, some sad. She is stupid, but she is not so stupid that she doesn''t even know that she was designed. Sun nuo''an gave the tea and medicine just before he fainted, right? Is he pretending to be drunk? Otherwise, who would take off their clothes and get them into bed? The situation of all this is so obvious, but it is so that people can not find a flaw.


    "Long time!" Sun nuo''an looked at Du Manning in horror. She looked cold and desperate! It was all about himself, which made him feel flustered. As if he didn''t hear his call, Du man Ning stretched out his hand, waved sun nuo''an away with all his strength, and walked forward. Only after two steps, he shook himself a few times and fell to the ground.


    "Long time!" Sun nuo''an yelled, panicked in the moment before she fell to the ground to protect her arms, shaking hands to dial 120 emergency call!


    After the doctor''s examination, Du Manning didn''t get in any serious trouble, but because of her emotional fluctuations, she fell into a coma. When she woke up, she would be ok if she took care of herself. But the doctor said that she had moved her fetal Qi and had to be hospitalized for observation. He told sun nuo''an a few words before she left.Sun nuo''an leaned against the wall of the hospital, his eyes closed tightly, his heart in pain. Seeing Du Manning like this, he deeply knows that his long life has really fallen in love with Nangong Han, and he really doesn''t love himself.


    When the mobile phone rings, sun nuo''an answers, and ye Qiqi''s excited voice comes from the phone: "Hi, nuo''an, how are you? Did it work? I just heard a friend say that Nangong Han is getting drunk. Congratulations on getting everything you want. The next step is when we try to make our loved ones happy. Come on. "


    "If the one we love doesn''t love ourselves, all we give is pain, right?"


    "Nonsense, before you and Du Manning were recognized as the golden boy and the beautiful girl, the childhood sweetheart with no guess, but Nangong Han took away your lover from them. What''s wrong with you now?"


    Sun noan doesn''t speak, but ye Qiqi''s words also successfully dispel his guilt. He thanks and hangs up. But for a while, he didn''t dare to face Du manning. He needed to think about it carefully. How can he get Du Manning''s forgiveness and win her heart again.


    In the gynecological examination room


    Du Manning is lying on the bed. The doctor is checking her fetus. He tells her that everything is normal, but in the future, we must check the fetus on time. As the child grows older, we should always pay attention to the development of the child. But she suddenly came up with a sentence: "doctor, if I had a relationship yesterday, can I find out?"


    The gynecologist was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s easy to find out if you don''t have a condom or a bath for less than 12 hours."


    "Could you please check for me if I had a relationship with anyone yesterday?"


    "Ah?" The doctor was stunned and didn''t quite understand what she meant. Du Manning looked at her very seriously: "please, help me check if I had a relationship yesterday."


    "Well Aren''t you supposed to know that? I don''t know who had a relationship When the doctor thought she was joking, he shook his head and ignored her, but her wrist was seized by Du manning. Du Manning said with a cry: "please."


    Looking at her pale face, red eyes, as well as the begging in her eyes, maybe this girl really has some unspeakable addiction. The doctor''s heart softened and nodded silently.


    "There is no male sex and liquid in the extract. You didn''t have sex yesterday." The doctor''s words are like giving Du manning a new life. She lies on the examination bed with a long sigh of relief and wants to cry and laugh. Does God give her a chance to save everything? She still completely belongs to Nangong Han alone, but will he believe it?


    "You''d better go, miss! Young master, he won''t see you Zhao Ma looked at Du Manning with a distressed face. She didn''t see her haggard for two days. She looked at her leaning by the door of the villa, motionless, pale, empty eyes. Her look made her heart ache. She didn''t know what had happened between the young lady and the young master, but the young master was so angry that she had never seen her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait here for him to come out."


    He''s always going out. If he doesn''t see her, she''ll watch him. Du Manning found a clean place to sit there and closed his eyes. Zhao Ma sighed and shook her head. She put the orange in her pocket in front of her and said, "you can''t eat or drink. You know the young master''s temper. If you want to see him, you''d better keep your strength."


    "Thank you, Zhao Ma!" Du Manning was moved to tears. After this incident, she didn''t know what was going on. All kinds of rumors spread all over her circle of friends. Some called her cheap, others called her coquettish. Only Zhao Ma treated her as before.


    "Miss!" Bao Meihong came out of the villa with her luggage in her eyes. Du Manning struggled to stand up and said: "baomei, is he at home? Does he know that I came to him? "


    "He knows. He asked me to tell you not to pollute his door. He went too far. And drove me out... " Bao Mei pursed her little lips. After all, she was a child. That made him want to cry. She doesn''t believe that miss is a mean woman who destroys other people''s little three and colludes with her old lover.


    Du Manning''s small face darkened, and said with a bitter smile: "if I were him, what I saw with my own eyes could not be overthrown so easily. Laibao, let''s wait for him across the road."


    "Ah? miss! Are you waiting for him? He won''t believe you any more. You know no, yesterday he brought several women over to drink and revel. He didn''t pay attention to the young lady at all. Why do you hurt yourself like this? " Baomei is not happy. Du Manning shook his head with a bitter smile: "I hurt his heart, I want to try to save him."

 Chapter 233

    "But he won''t believe you." Bao Mei stomps for Du Manning and Nangong Han.


    Du Manning did not speak, just stood up and walked to the opposite side of the road. Baomei had no choice but to follow. Zhao Ma sighed and shook her head helplessly. She didn''t hear these rumors, but she didn''t believe that the young lady would betray the young master from the bottom of her heart.


    At dusk, Du Manning finally waited for Nangong han to go out. As soon as she saw Nangong Han''s car, she rushed to the middle of the road, but the car didn''t stop because of it. A dozen steering wheels went around her, leaving Du Manning, who had been waiting for two days, standing there in a daze.


    "Miss, let''s go back to the lady. Nangong Han won''t forgive you. Why do you torture yourself?"


    Du Manning said nothing and touched the ring on his finger, as if Nangong Han''s words were still ringing in his ears. She believed that he was just angry for a moment. When he calmed down, he would know that he had been framed by others. She believed him, and Du Manning''s heart was full of courage: "I believe he will forgive me, Bao Mei. You go to borrow a car from Zhao Ma, and we''ll keep up with Han."


    "Are you all right, miss?" Seeing such a firm look in her eyes, baomei couldn''t help worrying about her. Du Manning said: "I''m not a person who gives up easily. This is my happiness. Even if I put all the bets on it, I will never quit until the last moment."


    Bao Mei looks at Du Manning and sees that although she is pale and haggard, she is still firm. Her heart is quite touched. She nods silently and goes to the villa. After a while, she drove a car and Du Manning got on the car. They didn''t know where Nangong Han would go, which made Du Manning think of the bar that Nangong Han was familiar with.


    To the bar, the shop is not open, but the door is open. She knew that Nangong Han knew the owner of the bar, so she pushed the door and went in. Sure enough, Nangong Han was drinking in the corner of the bar near the window. Du Manning took a deep breath, went to Nangong Han and called softly: "Han!"


    Nangong Han''s body was stunned and slowly raised his head. When Du Manning saw him clearly, his eyes were red. Nangong Han was wearing a black shirt, with two buttons on his coat, revealing his strong chest. His face was gloomy and his eyes were dark. He knew that he had not slept for a long time. The beard came out of his mouth, so lonely and decadent. He I must be very disappointed with myself.


    "I''m sorry!" In addition to apologizing, Du Manning doesn''t know how to pacify him. She knows the truth of love and hate. Nangong Han is so angry, which shows that he has a very important position in his heart. She stretched out her hand, gently touched Nangong Han''s face and said in a soft voice, "if I say that brother an and I are innocent and framed, will you believe me?"


    Nangong Han sneered, patted her hand open, looked up and drank a glass of wine, then turned to look at her face and said: "I only believe what I saw with my own eyes."


    "It''s not true to see it with one''s own eyes. Brother an and I were drugged together. We didn''t have any relationship at all. Han, will you believe me? Please


    Nangong Han didn''t speak, but there was a struggle in his eyes. Du Manning held his hand and pressed it on his own ring. He said in a soft voice: "you said that as long as I need it, you will be by my side. This ring is given to me by you. It''s always on my hand. Now, you press him. I tell you that I need you to believe me."


    Nangong Han looks into Du Manning''s eyes as if he wants to find out a little bit of lying, but he doesn''t. in his eyes, besides sincerity, he is eager for his trust and forgiveness. Looking at her small face, she was pale and haggard, her hair was in disorder, and her clothes were covered with dust and dirty color. Zhao Ma said that she had been waiting for herself outside for two days. This stupid woman just didn''t know how to take good care of herself.


    Nangong Han''s heart softened. Maybe there was something inside that he didn''t know at that time. Five fingers light grip, deep sigh, he should take this grinding little thing how to do.


    "Kowtow..." There was a knock on the glass. They turned back together and saw Mrs. sun frowning at herself. Without waiting for Du Manning to respond, Mrs. sun directly pushed open the door of the bar and came in.


    Du Manning opened his mouth, wanted to say hello and didn''t know what to say. After all, she hadn''t seen her for more than seven years, and she hated herself so much at the beginning. Now she is a face of cold, let her suddenly rise a sense of foreboding.


    "It turns out that you really collude with the president of Nangong group, Du Manning! Seven years ago, you hurt my son once and went away with someone else''s seed. Seven years later, do you want to hurt my son again? Do you want to be pregnant with my grandchildren and go away with others? "


    "Mother sun!" Du Manning was stunned and didn''t have time to speak. Nangong Han''s eyes were cold, staring at the woman in front of him and said in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    "Who am I? The landlady of sun''s gold industry. The current director Sun nuo''an is my son. Nangong Han, I''ve seen you in magazines. If you are still a man, don''t pick up the worn-out shoes of others, especially the woman who is pregnant with my grandchildren. "


    Du Manning was a little unsteady. She held her hands on the table and glared at Sun Fu: "mother sun, I don''t know why you came here, but why did you wrongly me? When did I have suno''an''s baby? ""When?" Mrs. sun sneered: "didn''t you live with noan a few months ago? Do you mean you didn''t go to the birth examination with noan? At the beginning, the doctor diagnosed that you were pregnant. Isn''t it that noan ran around for you in the hospital? "


    "Yes, but the child is from Nangong." Du Manning''s rapid sound resolution. Mrs. sun laughed colder: "Nangong is cold? Then why don''t Nangong Han accompany you for prenatal examination? Why don''t you let him go to the hospital with you? Why don''t you let him take your medicine? "


    "I I haven''t come yet. I can''t say... "


    "Can''t you tell me who didn''t come? Now that I have said that Nangong Han, do you think the child in her stomach will be yours? As a woman, when I have a child, the first person I inform is the father of the child. She informs sun nuo''an but doesn''t inform you. Isn''t that strange? Or Do you Nangong Han like to pick up ready-made ones


    "Enough!" Nangong said coldly. The vision lightly swept Mrs. sun and Du Manning, lightly said: "go out!"


    "Cold!" Du Manning low call, tears quickly burst the dike, she wanted to beg him, want to let him believe her, but his cold eyes like a thorn in his own throat, let her not say a word.


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go! I don''t want to see you again in my life. " Nangong Han leaned over, took his coat and walked out of the bar. As if he had lost all his strength, Du Manning fell down on the chair. She looked at Mrs. sun in a dazed way. She kept crying, only in tears. Mrs. sun''s heart bristled when she looked at her, but her mouth was even harder: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, as long as you give birth to the flesh and blood of the sun family, I can let you go into the gate of my sun family and be my daughter-in-law."


    Du Manning wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t help recalling a smile that was uglier than crying: "go into your grandson''s door and be your grandson''s daughter-in-law. Oh, I don''t want to see that."


    "Do you still want to hook up with that Nangong Han?" Mrs. sun opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe that the people she had seen since she was a child would be so unruly. Du Manning did not look at her. "Who told you I was here?"


    "I saw it myself, of course." There was a twinkle in Mrs. sun''s eyes.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing her shaking up, Mrs. sun immediately blocked her way. Du Manning looked up at her coldly: "my respect for you is up to now. Don''t let me see you again. Don''t talk to me with your dirty thoughts. It will only make me sick."


    "You You You have no father to support you. I knew you were all pretending to be gentle. Your mother taught you to be a woman who is full of people. How dare you take my grandson''s children and fool around with other men... " Mrs. sun''s ugly words were heard all the time. Du Manning didn''t seem to hear that. He passed her and walked out of the bar.


    The night just shrouded, the sound of people and cars on the road continued, and there was a lot of people at the peak of work. Du Manning looked at them in a hurry! Everyone''s face has a variety of different expressions, but each expression represents hope, but he is a man without hope.


    Han won''t forgive himself. If he can forgive and believe that he didn''t cheat, Mrs. sun''s words will make his forgiveness disappear completely. In those days, sun nuo''an was, and now Nangong Han is more domineering than sun nuo''an, so he must be. His own life in the end provoked which way dirty star, unexpectedly provoked so embarrassed, Du Manning can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Have some porridge, miss. You haven''t eaten for a long time. How can you bear it! I just bought it at KFC. It''s still hot. " Bao Mei holds the bowl and hands it to her. Du Manning took a look but shook his head. It''s not that she doesn''t eat, it''s that everything is piled up in her heart, which makes her unable to eat at all.


    "Miss, you have a bite or two. You are so weak."


    "It doesn''t matter." Du Manning pushed away the bowl of porridge and looked at the crowd again without focus. Bao Mei sighed and advised: "otherwise, let''s go back to the lady."


    "No!"


    "Do you want to go back to Nangong Han?" Baomei couldn''t believe it. Du Manning took back his eyes and said in a low voice: "this is my fault. I will ask for his forgiveness. And even if I really want to leave him, what about two more children? I can''t lose them. "


    "Just take care of him. Chen Chen and Ke''er were brought up by his wife, but now they can''t afford it. " Baomei doesn''t think so.


    Du Manning didn''t speak. He got up and went to the car. Baomei also quietly followed her back to the viewing Pavilion. When she arrived at the villa, Nangong Han had not come back. Zhao Ma nervously followed Du Manning: "Miss, you can''t come in. If you know, you will blame me."


    "I just want to see my son. I won''t stay here too long," said Du in a low voice

 Chapter 234

    "But Chenchen was taken to the backyard by the young master to study. There are not only security guards watching, but also teachers. I don''t think you can see the young master without his permission. "


    "I''ll ask them." Du Manning ignores Zhao Ma''s stop and goes straight back to the hospital. Zhao Ma has to turn back and call Nangong Han. If he doesn''t report to Nangong Han, he can''t afford to wait for him to come back.


    Du Manning has never been to the backyard. She has broken into the backyard once or twice before, but she has never gone deep. This time, when she stepped into the so-called backyard, she found that the venue here is much bigger than that in the front yard.


    "Miss, you can''t go in." Before I got to the house, I was stopped by the security guard at the intersection. Du Manning said in a low voice, "I know. I just want to see my son. Please forgive me."


    "I''m sorry, no one can enter the backyard without the owner''s permission. Please come back The security guard had no way to discuss, so that Du Manning had no choice but to stand there. She thought about it and walked back two steps: "OK, could you please inform Chenchen, just say I want to see him, I''ll wait for him here."


    "I''m sorry, young master''s study is very tight. The master told me not to disturb him casually, so I can''t pass this word to you."


    Du manning a listen to urgent: "a few days ago, there is no such regulation, morning every day to the front yard, this gauge is set when."


    The security guard laughed and said with deep meaning: "it was just ordered yesterday. The master didn''t want some misbehaving people to teach the bad young master, so he ordered us to watch here, so I''m sorry. Please go back."


    Bao Mei rushed over angrily and said, "you are deceiving people too much. Chen Chen is our young master''s son, not your master alone. Why does he say that if you don''t let him see you, you won''t let him see you? Is there such a bastard in the world? It''s against the law to detain a child. You are accomplices. "


    Those security guards are not polite, they directly push them far away, cold voice way: "sorry, if you think our master broke the law, you can go to sue him, but now please don''t hinder our work, if you still don''t go, we will take you as intruders to the Public Security Bureau."


    "You..."


    "Forget it, baomei!" Du Manning grabs Bao Mei. At this moment, she understands that it''s not Nangong Han who wants to humiliate her, nor Nangong Han who deliberately keeps away from her. It''s because he''s really disappointed in himself. He really doesn''t want to see himself at all, so he doesn''t want his child to be involved with him.


    "Do you really want to stay with me?" Just as the two sides were talking to each other, Nangong''s voice came coldly from behind. His eyes are very cold. Looking at Du Manning is like looking at a stranger. Dumanning didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what to say. And Nangong Han didn''t give him a chance to talk. He went over and took Du Manning''s arm and said, "come here."


    "Let go of my lady." Baomei is afraid that Nangong cold will hurt Du manning. She wants to stop her. Nangong cold smiles and lets her go. Du Manning shook his head towards Bao Mei, turned around and looked at Nangong Han. The corner of Nangong Han''s mouth turned and walked to the front yard. Du Manning was busy following him.


    When he got to the room, Nangong Han sat on the sofa and waved his hand coldly. Dr. Dong came forward.


    "What are you doing?" Dumanning stepped back on guard. Nangong Han''s face was too cold, which made her feel uneasy from her back. Nangong Han raised her eyes and looked at her: "if you want to be my woman, then beat the child."


    This is his last tolerance. He knows he loves her. Even if she did such an unforgivable thing, he still loved her. But Mrs. sun''s words were like a knife, cutting his heart. How much he wanted a child, because as long as he had a child of his own, Keer would be saved. But at this time, the damned woman, the woman who made him miserable, was pregnant with other people''s children.


    "What did you say?" Du Manning couldn''t believe his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "this is your child. How can you bear to..."


    "My child?" Nangong Han lost his smile, but the smile was extremely heartache. At this moment, she still wanted to cheat him? He suddenly stood up and went to Du manning. Du Manning quickly moved back a few steps. She didn''t know Nangong Han like this. Looking at him, he raised his mouth again. Du Manning only felt cold all over.


    "Knock out the kids and stay with me. Are you more conscious, or do you want me to do it? "


    "No..." Dumanning''s lips almost bled. She can''t believe Nangong Han is such a cold-blooded person. How can the man who mumbles love in his own ear, who protects himself, loves himself and makes himself believe in him, let her kill her own child.


    The fragile Nangong Han in her eyes is not invisible, but she shakes her head desperately. At this moment, she has to protect sun nuo''an''s child. His reason is burned instantly. What he hates is not only this, but also his own incompetence. I can''t save her sorrow. But Du Manning didn''t understand, and he didn''t need her to understand.He reached for her wrist. He pulled her to Dr. Dong. Du Manning came back to herself. She screamed and struggled desperately: "no, don''t! Han, please believe me, this child is really yours, really yours. Please let me give birth to him. You can do paternity test and DNA test when you are born. If it''s not your child, it''s not too late for you to punish me. "


    Nangong Han''s finger pressed on her small mouth, laughing like an emissary from hell, and said in a soft voice: "there''s no need for that."


    Turning around, he said to Dr. Dong, "give her an injection."


    "Han, I beg you, please believe me, this child is really yours. I''m willing to bet my life on this sentence. If you really don''t want this child, you can kill me."


    Nangong Han looks at the humble woman in front of him. He is afraid that he will be soft hearted and will not be comfortable. Seeing this, Dr. Dong sighed to himself and came to her with a needle.


    "No Don''t Please, Dr. Dong, please let my child go, please... " Du Manning''s voice became weaker and weaker as he struggled madly. Bao Mei can''t help it any more. She rushes in from the outside and kicks Nangong Han''s waist. Nangong Han didn''t pay attention. He was kicked back several steps. He stabilized his body and said with cold eyes: "very good! Get her for me. "


    A flash, also don''t know from where to come in dozens of people in black suit. Du Manning looked at everything in front of her in horror. Her weakness, despair and fear made her unable to stabilize her body any more, and she was paralyzed on the ground in front of her eyes.


    "Miss..." Bao Mei roared with a cry, hugged her tightly, raised her head, looked at Nangong Han with extremely indignant eyes, and said: "if you dare to hurt miss a hair, I will not let you go as a ghost. My master will never let you go. "


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak. He''s not afraid of the little girl''s roar and the girl''s threat. But looking at the soft body, she''s so Petite in Bao Mei''s arms. Her face is pale, and she still has the color of panic. There are still wet tears in the corner of his eyes. When did the baby he wanted to protect in his arms for the rest of his life become like this.


    With a light hand, the dozen bodyguards immediately backed out. Nangong Han walks up to baomei and looks at her shivering but still fighting to protect Du manning. He sighed and bent down. Baomei hurriedly hugs Du Manning, but Nangong Han takes Du Manning away by force.


    Baomei wants to catch up. Dr. Dong stopped her. Two people silently watching Nangong Han holding Du Manning upstairs, for a long time, Dr. Dong just packed the medicine box and stepped on the stairs. Baomei immediately stopped in front of him and said in a trembling voice: "doctor, parents are worried, you don''t really want to kill the baby in Miss''s stomach."


    Dr. Dong looked at her, shook his head and sighed, "don''t worry, your lady will be OK."


    Baomei''s disbelieving eyes were fixed on Dr. Dong, as if to get confirmation and assurance from his eyes. Dr. Dong had to frown and said, "even if you don''t break in, Miss Du will be fine. From the beginning to the end, the young master didn''t want the child''s life. "


    "Well Then he... " Baomei thought of his just fierce, how can not agree with Dr. Dong''s words, Dr. Dong shook her head and said: "after you fall in love, you will understand."


    On a quiet night, the dim yellow light was printed on Du Manning''s pale face. Dr. Dong had just given her an injection. Looking at the man sitting at the head of the bed, he said with some reproach: "young master, why do you have to say that the nutrition needle is a pregnancy needle? Miss Du''s fright makes her fetus unstable. It''s really possible that she will miscarry. "


    Nangong Han raised his head, rubbed his face with both hands, and sighed. His eyes were red, his face was dregs, and he was silent. Seeing him like this, Dr. Dong could not bear to blame him. He had to gently persuade him: "I know you always want a child to save Ke''er. No one thought that such a thing would happen. If the baby in your stomach is yours, as Miss Du said, it may be that you misunderstood her."


    "I don''t know if what she said is true or not. Overnight I seem to have lost my resolution! " Looking at Du Manning lying here like lifeless, Nangong Han''s heart is very painful. He doesn''t mean to scare her, but he really can''t accept it. His own child is dying, but Du Manning is pregnant with sun nuo''an''s child. This kind of betrayal is unforgivable and unbearable. But now seeing her like this, he had to re affirm one thing, that is, maybe everything he saw with his own eyes and heard with his own ears could be false.


    "Dr. Dong, how long will it take for Forrest to say that Kerr is still alive?"


    "At any time there will be danger, now has been in the warehouse, has fallen into a severe coma."


    Nangong Han''s mouth is a sip, it seems to be pressing the extreme pain way: "last time I gave the child a transplant, don''t you think it''s completely OK?"

 Chapter 235

    "Miss Ke''er''s symptoms are very rare, and there will be many unexpected results in clinic. And now she is extremely weak. Your stem cells have caused rejection to her. I''m afraid that she can''t bear the re transplantation. And now she''s too weak. I''m afraid that the transplantation will be life-threatening. I can only continue chemotherapy. When she''s a little better, you can do another transplantation. I hope God bless her. "


    Nangong Han sighed and nodded silently. He was lonely and proud all his life. He thought he was indifferent to life and death, but he still couldn''t bear the fact that Ke''er would leave him. Fetal blood is best, but is the child that Du Manning is pregnant really from already?


    After closing his eyes tightly, Nangong Han gets up and goes to the window. Dr. Dong cleans up the medicine box and quietly exits the room. He closes the door, leaving some space for the difficult couple.


    Du Manning felt weak and cold. She reluctantly opened her eyes. The white light made her eyes hurt. She curled up slightly, the quilt covering her body was not enough to stop the cold of her body. She felt that the cold was from her heart. Her memory came to her mind little by little, and she thought of the scene before her coma.


    Struggling to sit up, she reached out and touched her body, OK! There''s no blood, which means her baby''s still alive.


    When the door rang, baomei came in with a bowl of hot porridge. Seeing that Du Manning woke up, she immediately raised a smile: "Miss, you are finally awake. You must be hungry after sleeping for two days? Come on, have something to eat. "


    "What time is it?" Du Manning opened his mouth and found that his voice was extremely dry. Her hoarse and broken voice made her reflect that it was her own for a long time.


    "It''s over three in the afternoon. The young master has been guarding you, but I don''t know what happened today. A man came and said something to the young master. He went out in a hurry and asked me to take good care of you when he left. " Baomei said, gently swinging the porridge with a small spoon, and then continued: "Dr. Dong told me that young master is willing to let you keep the child. In fact, I think the young master still loves you very much. So miss, you need to eat more. These days, you''ve been upset. It''s really heartbreaking for baomei. "


    Du Manning didn''t talk. He asked her to keep the baby? But the memory of that moment is so deep, his cold eyes and bloodthirsty eyes all show how much he hated the child, how could he change his mind?


    Heart is sad, Du Manning let baomei feed water for her, and later forced to eat some porridge. What baomei said is right. She is too tossing these days. She can''t go on tossing because the baby in her stomach can''t stand it.


    "Miss, you''ve been sleeping all day. Do you want to get up for a walk?"


    "No!" Du Manning breathed a breath, slowly sat up, looked at the outside sky, has been wiped black, a long time of sleep let her body a little numb, a little activity of the body, whispered: "baomei, do you know what cold out is because of?"


    Bao Mei shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know. Seeing Mr. Nangong''s face is very ugly, is it something serious? But it''s also a good thing for the young lady that he''s busy. In this way, he''ll embarrass the young lady. "


    "But why do I always feel cool in my heart, like something is going to happen."


    With a smile, baomei came to the bedside and comforted Du Manning in a soft voice: "what else is worse than your current situation? You must have been scared these two days, so there are some shadows in your heart. Now the air outside is very good. Why don''t I help you out for a walk? "


    "Did Chenchen come back?"


    "No!" Baomei answered. Seeing Du Manning''s face darkening, she sighed helplessly and stood up to support Du Manning: "Miss, go out and have a look around. You are always in this house. Even if Chenchen comes back, you can''t meet her. Or Chenchen doesn''t know that you are at home. After all, he is so strict with Mr. Nangong."


    "So it is." Du Manning props up and follows Bao Mei to the hospital. When Zhao Ma sees them coming out, she doesn''t stop them. Instead, she takes a coat to cover Du manning. Looking at her haggard appearance, she can only shake her head and sigh. Du Manning doesn''t want others to worry about herself. She smiles at Zhao Ma and walks along the path of the courtyard with Bao Mei.


    There is a slight pain in the stomach and a little acid in the waist. I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve slept for a long time or I''ve really moved the fetal Qi, which makes Du Manning worried. But this kind of worry hasn''t told baomei, so baomei is still imagining that she can make up with Nangong Han.


    "Miss, you don''t know how much you scared Mr. Nangong when you fainted? At that time, I saw that he was so angry. I thought that the relationship between you and him must be over, but I didn''t think that he still cared about you in his heart. Dr. Dong said he would never hurt you, miss. Do you believe that


    Du Manning shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile: "I believe he won''t hurt me! But I hurt him again and again. I don''t want to be like this, but I''ve messed up every time. Baomei, do you think I''m a bad woman? "


    "No!" Baomei immediately retorted, turned around and held her hand, and said: "Miss, you are just too kind, so you will be used by others. In fact, Pepe and I have investigated this matter. You only went there after receiving a call from Mr. Sun''s hourly workers. And according to what you said, you were in a coma after drinking a glass of water from the little hourly worker. It''s obviously a matter of water, and that little part-time worker must be the chess piece set up by the person who designed the plot, but the hateful thing is that the man is too cunning, let alone can''t find any evidence, even the part-time worker is gone. "Du Manning was stunned: "did you go to see her?"


    "Yes! As soon as this happened, Pepe and I felt very strange, so we immediately went to Mr. Sun''s home and checked all the suspicious items. But the water and cup we brought back didn''t show any traces of medicine, and we couldn''t find the girl you said, which made the matter stand still. I believe Mr. Nangong will check it, but as you said, he was angry I''ve lost my mind, so I didn''t think that if I wait for him to come back, those who have hurt you will never come to a good end. "


    "Thank you, Bao Mei." Du Manning said from the bottom of his heart, originally thought that baomei was just a little sister who didn''t know anything, but at this moment, she found that under the careless appearance, there was a soft heart like hair.


    "Miss treat me so well, I can''t help you. Do you still thank me? I mean to die of shame. " Bao Mei jokingly said, Du Manning said with a smile: "no, I am very grateful that you have this heart."


    In today''s real world, many people will hurt others for their own self-interest. There are not many people who send charcoal in the snow, but too many people who fall into the well. Therefore, Du Manning was grateful for her loyal heart. Bao Mei looked at her smile and said, "Miss, you really look good when you smile."


    "Oh?" Du man Ning''s smile is even more serious, quite some self mockery way: "I this dirty face disorderly hair also can call good-looking? What''s your eye


    "It''s really beautiful!" Baomei was eager to describe: "usually, the young lady is also very good-looking, with white skin, big eyes and small face, but now she is more beautiful, with moist eyes, just like black glazed beads. The face is a little pale, soft and weak, even I want to hold you in my arms and take good care of you. "


    "Well, I can hear that. Are you teasing me?" Du Manning is amused by Bao Mei''s serious appearance and wants to laugh. At the same time, she gradually fades away the haze in her heart. She reaches for Bao Mei''s hand and tries to fight. Baomei hugs her head, and the two laugh.


    "You seem to be in a good mood." A cold voice came from behind. Du Manning and Bao Mei were stunned at the same time. They turned around slowly. They saw Nangong Han''s calm face. The anger in his eyes was a little shocking, and his lips were tight. Although they didn''t say anything else, the coldness of his whole body made him fall several degrees.


    "Baomei, go back to your room first." This uneasy feeling finally came true, and he was still angry, as if more than before. Baomei timidly looks at Nangong Han. She is afraid of him. Dr. Dong said that he loves miss very much. Should it be ok? Hesitating to step up the pace, step three back to leave.


    After Bao Mei left, Nangong Han came to Du Manning step by step. His eyes were always fixed on Du manning. The sad eyes mixed with disappointment and sorrow made her want to escape, but she couldn''t escape. She loved him and believed that he still loved herself. So she was willing to work hard to give him an opportunity to believe in himself and to have him.


    "Cold!" Du Manning smiles. Smile a little sad.


    Nangong Han raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold eyes were red, like a vampire hunting. As soon as he reached out and grabbed Du Manning''s neck, with a little force, he saw Du Manning''s face turned white instantly. His other hand moved to Du Manning''s mouth, and repeatedly rubbed and sneered: "what a beautiful mouth, but it''s all lies. How can I believe you £¿ You already have the heart to betray me, and I believe you again and again. Are you laughing at me behind my back? Laugh at me like a fool to fall under your skirt? Do you think it''s a pleasure to play with me? "


    "No..." Du Manning was choked speechless, a denial was also blocked in the throat, she desperately shook her head, desperately opened her eyes, for fear that a careless eye tears will fall. Seeing her like this, Nangong''s smile became colder. His forefinger pressed her lips and stroked her gently. Du Manning reached out and held his hand, subconsciously trying to get rid of him. And the South Temple cold also slightly loosened a hand.


    Dumanning began to take a big breath of fresh air. Nangong cold but fiercely bent over to kiss her lips. Du Manning whimpered, and his inner uneasiness reached its peak. Her tears could no longer help falling down, and at the same time, her lips were full of pain. She snorted, and the smell of blood filled her nose immediately.


    Blood finally turns Du Manning''s uneasiness into extreme fear. She desperately pushes Nangong han to get rid of his arms. Nangong Han''s cold voice rings in her ear: "do you know how to be afraid now? When you betrayed me, where was your fear? Or do you think I love you so much that even if you want my life, I''ll give it to you with a smile? "

 Chapter 236

    "No, I didn''t." In addition to shaking his head, Du Manning didn''t know what he would do, but Nangong Han laughed colder because of his words, and said coldly: "no? Can you tell me what else you haven''t done? You went to sun nuo''an''s bed, conceived sun nuo''an''s child, and brought me a big green hat, but you haven''t played enough. You also handed the seven star map to Ding Quan. Do you want to kill me? Never die, do you? "


    Du Manning raised his head with a white face, because Nangong Han''s words, she was stunned there. Nangong cold light raised the corner of his mouth: "think of their own mistakes?"


    "I''m sorry. I I was just trying to save you


    "Save me? Or do you have nothing to do with Ding Quan? Do you know what''s on the seven star chart? Do you know what''s hidden in that place? Do you know the price of divulging the secret? "


    Du Manning White face has been shaking her head, she does not know, she knows nothing except that the seven star map is a map. Nangong Han''s hand smeared the blood stains on the corners of her mouth. The movement was so gentle that he was afraid that he would hurt her again. But his voice was so cold that Du Manning''s heart was frozen. Du Manning stiffened and let his hand touch his lips. She didn''t dare to resist, and she didn''t have the strength to resist.


    Nangong Han saw her shrinking, heartache and heartache came up at the same time. His heart softened and he reached out to catch her tears. But when her tears fell into his hands, he suddenly recovered. He hated that he was easily confused by her and that she trampled on his heart at will.


    He bent slightly and picked up Du Manning fiercely. She screamed in horror. Nangong Han ignored her and carried her directly into the side yard. It was a small yard with blooming flowers. The flowers were fragrant and green. He put Du Manning on the grass, reached for her collar and untied her clothes.


    Realizing what he wanted to do, Du Manning''s lips turned white. She propped up her body, looked around, and said, "don''t do that. I have a stomachache now. I can''t do this with you."


    "Not with me?" Nangong Han chuckled, and a touch of sarcasm came up in the corner of his mouth: "who do you want to talk to? Yes? Have you learned how to keep your guard? You are a chaste woman


    A sentence, like a knife dipped in salt, pierced into Du Manning''s chest, and all her words disappeared. She closed her eyes and choked: "please Don''t be here


    "It''s good here!"


    With a cynical smile, he said: "there are flowers and grass, and occasionally security personnel may come to enjoy them. How exciting? Isn''t that what you want? "


    "No Du Manning raised his tear eyes and looked at Nangong Han''s eyes full of hate. He hated her! That hate is so strong, even if she wants to ignore it, and this is his own punishment, this is the price he should pay. Du Manning wanted to cry, but there was a bitter smile in the corner of his mouth. If this is what he wanted, she would give it.


    Slightly closed his eyes, although the body is still slightly trembling, but she is still trying to put on a look of being slaughtered. She felt Nangong Han''s slender five fingers untiing her clothes. Nangong Han was in it and went straight to the theme without emotion.


    Pain let her clench lips, show eyebrow subconscious tight wrinkle, her strange caused Nangong cold heartache, she in strong support without feeling? This also makes Nangong Han more angry. He looks at her pale face and closed eyes. His cold eyes slightly narrowed, fiercely covered her body, caught her lips, fiercely kissing her and said: "don''t pretend to be indifferent to me, I know that a woman like you can''t resist the temptation of the body. In this case, it''s better to comply with your own heart, at least not hypocritical


    He wanted to evoke Du Manning''s feeling and see her stubborn appearance, especially the way she deliberately ignored herself, which made Nangong Han feel unbearable pain. His kiss gradually became more affectionate, and he felt that her body trembled more severely. He had the pleasure of success.


    "Do you want it? This is the real you, the dissolute woman who likes to play the game of passion. "


    Listen to him repress to tremble, slightly gasp of in oneself ear whisper shame, Du Manning some despair of closed eyes. Don''t make a face and let him take whatever he wants. As soon as Nangong Han said this, he regretted it, but his pride didn''t allow him to bow his head. He had to stretch out the tip of his tongue and lick her petite earlobe, trying to arouse her desire.


    The warm breath and feeling seemed to intrude into Du Manning''s mind with a strong current, which made her lose her resistance instantly. She slightly opened her hazy eyes, looked at his still sullen appearance, stretched out her slender five fingers and slid across his chest, bitterly indulged herself and said: "yes, I am a dissolute woman, if this can solve your anger, as you know I hope so. "


    Nangong Han''s eyes sank and he grabbed her hand. He said with a cold smile: "do you use this move to lure me? It seems that you are really confident. "


    Du Manning grinned bitterly, looked at him with watery eyes and said, "isn''t that what you want to see? You''re aggressive. That''s what you want. "


    "You..." Nangong Han''s heart smothers, and his eyes are embarrassed to be seen through. He uses one hand to fix Du Manning''s hands on his head. Eyes and Du Manning look at each other. Her uncompromising appearance aroused Nangong Han''s desire to conquer. He reached her face with one hand and gently lifted her hair. His nose was close to her face and he sniffed. There was no too gentle action or too rude action. He just sniffed and sniffed, but Du Manning got goose bumps."What? Nervous? " Feeling her change in her own arms, Nangong gave a cold smile. Du Manning took a deep breath, but he couldn''t keep his heart beating. No matter how he treated himself, the heart attracted by her couldn''t be recovered.


    Nangong Han doesn''t give her a chance to breathe. He lowers his head and kisses her


    Du Manning couldn''t help but let out a low cry, but Nangong Han''s mouth was blocked up in time, and his other hand rubbed her shoulder. When she was confused, he tore off her shirt.


    "Ah..." Shock and pain let Du Manning stiff body, subconsciously low cry out. Nangong Han is satisfied with the corners of his mouth. His handsome features are all evil. His kiss comes to her neck and says in a soft voice: "cry, cry, I like to hear your voice. I don''t know if you are so bold when you are in sun nuo''an''s bed."


    "I didn''t!" Du Manning shook his head, tears flowing down the corner of his eyes to the hairline. She still choked: "my brother and I are innocent, from beginning to end, I have no relationship with him."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Because of her words, Nangong Han''s heart quietly rose a wave of joy, but think of what she did, he still repressed the pain for her. I can''t believe her any more.


    Du Manning said goodbye and held Nangong Han''s face in his hands. He opened his eyes and looked at him carefully, as if he wanted to see him in his heart. Then After a while, she gently opened her mouth and said faintly: "since we don''t believe it, let''s break up."


    "What did you say?" Du Manning''s words sounded like thunder in his own ears, which also shattered the joy in his heart.


    Du Manning looked at him without fear and said, "don''t you want to play with me? Let''s break up when we have a good time. "


    "Say it again." Nangong Han''s hand pinched her neck, and his wrist trembled slightly. Facing her cold eyes, he almost wanted to strangle her. The sorrow of humanity is no greater than the death of heart. Du Manning finally realized this feeling, and he burst out a smile: "I said, let''s break up!"


    "You Nangong cold suddenly increased the strength, Du Manning''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but there was no struggle. But when seeing her more and more white face, Nangong Han released his hand and said coldly: "you want to break up with me, do you want to live with sun nuo''an?"


    "Whatever you say."


    "Oh Nangong cold smile: "do you think I will let you wish? I tell you, you have two choices, one is to keep the children around me, the other is to kill the children and get out of my side. "


    "I''ll take the second!" Almost without the slightest hesitation, Du Manning coldly took the sentence. Nangong Han was stunned there. Looking at Du Manning''s expressionless face, he suddenly narrowed his eyes: "would you rather not have children than stay with me?"


    Du Manning raised his eyes and said softly, "yes!"


    "You..." Nangong Han felt the pain in his heart. He laughed angrily. His bloodshot eyes fixed on Du Manning''s face and said, "OK, as you wish. Wait on me and let me see what you can do. Maybe I can let you go


    Du Manning doesn''t speak. She puts her hands on Nangong Han''s shoulders and pushes him down slightly. Then she turns over and presses Nangong Han under her body. Before Nangong Han reacts, she immediately leans down and kisses his lips, and then mildly grinds his chest. Nangong Han only feels that the place where Du Manning grinds is like an electric current running through his back Shivering joy.


    His feeling was immediately aroused, and his hands wanted to hold her, but Du Manning reached out and pressed his arms, deeply kissing him, that kiss Very wild, with a sense of desperation, fierce exploration of his desire. Her provocative moment like fire makes Nangong Han''s heart lose its frequency. This kind of her He had never seen it before. He was a little uneasy, but more sinking.


    Du Manning gasped close to Nangong Han''s ear, letting him feel her enthusiasm and arousing his deeper desire. And her low panting sound is like the best aphrodisiac, tightening Nangong Han''s senses to the highest level.


    "Cold..." She loves language to whisper, the voice of bewitch let South Temple cold slightly closed eyes, strongly want to leave that voice in the heart more a moment. Her kiss also went all the way down, from the neck to the chest. In this place without shelter, the breeze gently caressed Nangong Han, who could not help shaking, gave him sensory stimulation he had never had before.

 Chapter 237

    Nangong Han busily sank his breath, trying to control his uncontrollable fanaticism in his body. But Du Manning did not intend to give him this opportunity, her hands climbed up to his shoulders.


    Nangong Han immediately clenched his teeth and held his breath. Du Manning leaned over to kiss him without giving him a chance to stabilize himself. Then her kiss quickly moved to his eyes. His eyes closed as soon as he was kissed. He forgot where it was and all the betrayal and deception. He just wanted to stay with her forever.


    At this moment, Nangong Han''s mind was just blank. He could only follow Du Manning''s flying, and he was kissing madly. Du Manning was also singing in a low voice For a long time, both of them fell down and lay on the soft grass.


    Du Manning was sweating and his face was full of tears, but Nangong Han couldn''t see this scene, because he was close his eyes and immersed in the aftershocks of passion. Du Manning gently wiped the tears from her eyes, and she put on her own clothes. When she finished wearing the last one, Nangong Han suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, kissing her face.


    Du Manning did not move. When his kiss slowed down, she coldly pushed him away: "it seems that my performance satisfied Mr. Nangong. Does this mean that I can kill my child and leave you?"


    Nangong Han''s body was stunned, and his eyes were fixed on her eyes, as if he wanted to find a joke in her eyes, but he didn''t! Du Manning''s eyes are full of serious, Nangong cold fiercely pushed her away, bent over to pick up the clothes to wear. Du Manning did not speak and waited for him quietly. After a while, Nangong Han dressed himself and went straight to the outside of the courtyard. Du Manning stood up and said in a cold voice, "I hope Mr. Nangong can fulfill his promise."


    Nangong Han stopped and said coldly, "Oh, I''m really sorry. I lied. I won''t let you leave. At the same time, I won''t let you have a baby. So you''d better be obedient. Maybe one day you''ll make me happy, and I''ll let you have a baby."


    "You broke your promise?"


    "Yes, I broke my promise."


    Du Manning was stunned and quickly walked up and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Nangong would be a guy who didn''t believe his words. You would eat your words and be fat."


    Nangong Han shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then turned to leave. He walked along and said: "I''m not the one who keeps his word. Some people said that they only love me and that they will never leave me. I just want you to fulfill your promise."


    The sound is farther and farther away, and Nangong Han is also farther and farther away. Du Manning stood in the wind for a long time, and then she came to a big tree. She raised her head slightly, swallowed the tears in her eyes back to her stomach, and looked back at the direction where Nangong Han left. There was no Nangong Han there, but Du Manning was still obsessed. She believes that Nangong Han still has feelings for herself, but she more or less understands Nangong Han''s temper.


    When he didn''t know the truth, the pain of betrayal would make him lose his mind. She was afraid that he would hurt the child. He would only investigate the truth if he left him. Only if we leave him, can we really protect our children. So, no matter how hard she felt in her heart, no matter how much pain she felt when she left him, she had to leave in order that they could be better together tomorrow.


    After taking a deep breath, Du Manning left the courtyard and went back to his residence. He found that ye Qiqi was also in the living room. She was talking to Nangong Han, and they were all smiling. When Du Manning came into the living room, their smile stopped immediately. Ye Qiqi looked at Du Manning, got up, looked at Nangong Han with a smile and said, "Er, I''ll go to the top floor to have a look at the sea view. You can talk."


    "No need."


    Nangong Han reaches out his hand and drags Ye Qiqi into his arms. Du Manning takes a breath, suppresses his sadness, raises a smile and says, "I''m sorry, I seem to disturb you. I''ll go upstairs now. You continue."


    After that, he turned and went up the spiral staircase. Nangong Han looked at her straight back. His heart was full of pain, but his pride didn''t allow him to leave, especially after she said goodbye to herself. Ye Qiqi nest in Nangong Han''s arms, smart did not speak, until Du Manning corner upstairs, she used Du Manning can hear the voice: "Han, I thought you did not love me, did not expect you are still willing to let me stay around, I will never mention divorce, I love you, really love."


    As soon as the words are finished, ye Qiqi kisses Nangong Han''s lips directly. Nangong Han doesn''t refuse either. He sees that Du Manning looks back at them, and then speeds up his pace to return to the room. The sound of closing the door came from upstairs. Nangong Han pushed Ye Qiqi aside, reached for her chin and said, "do you really love me?"


    "It''s love, it''s good!" Ye Qiqi said in a hurry. Nangong Han nodded and said with a deep smile, "good. You can move here from tomorrow."


    "Really?" Ye Qiqi couldn''t believe that she opened her eyes wide, and her fundus was full of joy. Excited way: "Han, you are very kind to me, I I thought I''d lost my child, and I''d done it between us. It''s really great that you''re willing to accept me. "


    "We''re not finished yet." Nangong Han said with a smile. Ye Qiqi was slightly shocked, but she put the uneasiness behind her and said with a smile, "well, we will go on for life. No, we will never be separated."Nangong Han smiles and hugs her to the other bedroom of the spiral staircase. Du Manning leaned against the wall, and their words of love came from the hidden door, which made her tears burst out of the bank.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was pushed open, the light was also opened, the light instantly drove away the darkness, and Du Manning covered his eyes.


    "Miss, why are you sitting on the floor?" Bao Mei put the hot milk on the table and rushed to help Du manning. Du Manning didn''t speak and let her lie on the bed with her. Bao Mei looked at her heartily. She went to the bathroom and took a wet towel. She wiped her tears carefully and said, "Miss, why are you crying? Did you see Miss Ye coming? "


    "She''s the real Nangong lady. She should have lived here long ago."


    "I don''t think she''s a good person when I look at her. She''s coquettish." Bao Mei said in a hate voice. "That''s because you don''t like her, but even if you don''t like her, you can''t cover up the fact that she is Nangong''s wife," Du said softly


    In a word, Bao Mei let out her anger. She pursed her lips and sat by the bed, sulking alone. Du Manning knew in his heart that she was for her own good. He reached out and patted her hand and gave her a faint smile. Bao Mei sighed, took the hot milk, handed it to Du Manning''s heart and said, "Miss, are you looking at her like this to rob Mr. Nangong?"


    "He belongs to her."


    "It''s not." Baomei immediately choked: "I''ve asked a little bit about you. Chenchen and Ke''er are Mr. Nangong''s children. You know him much earlier than ye Qiqi, and the children are all born. If you want to say the order, ye Qiqi is far behind you."


    "But she''s his legal wife."


    "Then you are also the woman Mr. Nangong married with Fengli."


    Du Manning looked up at baomei. Baomei made a conscious slip of words and said with an embarrassed smile: "people on the road only admit the woman Fengli married. The master didn''t take you away from him because you were recognized by Nangong Han with Fengli. Fengli is far more reliable than that piece of paper in our hearts."


    "Feng Li!" Du Manning couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After looking at the ring on his hand, he said bitterly: "if it wasn''t for me that I was married by Nangong hanfengli, would your master take me away? Bao Mei, do you think my father, who refuses to meet me, will still care about me? "


    "Miss, actually Master, he really loves you. He didn''t see you because he had to suffer. In fact, he himself suffered a lot As soon as baomei''s words were finished, Du Manning shrugged and laughed, shook his head and said, "silly girl, I know you love me, but don''t comfort me. I believe there is no father in the world who can leave his own daughter for more than 20 years."


    "Master, he didn''t turn a blind eye to you, and he sent me to protect you."


    "But baomei I don''t want the protection of others! " Du Manning interrupted Bao Mei''s words, then sighed and said, "what I want is to see my father, to see what he looks like, and to know if he is well."


    "Miss..." Baomei opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but at last she only said, "in a word, the master really loves you, and you will know later."


    "Maybe!" Du Manning sighed and nodded. She didn''t want to tangle on this issue. She reached for baomei''s hand and said softly, "baomei, I want to ask you something."


    Seeing her extremely serious appearance, Bao Mei became solemn, and she nodded: "Miss, no matter what you tell me, just do it. Bao Mei will try her best to do it well. "


    "Good!" Du Manning leaned over to open the drawer, took out a call book, copied a phone to her, and said: "please go to contact this aunt for me. She is a very authoritative doctor in gynecology, and she is also my mother''s good friend. When I was pregnant with Chenchen, my mother asked her to abortion for me..."


    "Miss, what do you want to do with a gynecologist? Are you pregnant? Is You want an abortion? No, no Bao Mei was startled. She quickly shook her head and said, "don''t be impulsive. Mr. Nangong was just dazed by jealousy and betrayal. You are waiting He will think it over. "


    "Fool, I know! I don''t blame him! " Du Manning gently shook his head, reached out and pressed baomei, and said very seriously: "baomei, I need your help. You have to promise me that no matter what happens after me, you just need to send me to the hospital where my aunt is in the fastest time. Can you do it?"


    "But What will happen to you, miss? "

 Chapter 238

    Du Manning smiles and shakes his head: "dear, don''t ask me about this. Do as I say. The less you know, the better for you and me. Do you understand?"


    "Oh Bao Mei answered, looked at her uneasily, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "OK, I promise you, but miss, you won''t do anything stupid, will you? Don''t let your relatives hurt your enemies. "


    Du Manning''s eyes turned red, nodded gently, stroked baomei''s worried face, and sighed: "at this moment, only you foolishly believe that I was wronged. Silly sister. You can rest assured that I will protect myself well, and let those who frame and hurt me get the punishment they deserve. "


    "Miss, do you know who did you harm?"


    "I don''t know!" Du Manning shook his head and looked a little far away: "I believe brother an won''t hurt me. There must be some conspiracy I don''t know. But no matter who plays the conspiracy, I will find her out and hurt me. But if I want to kill my child, I won''t just let it go."


    "Well!" Baomei nodded heavily: "Miss, I will support you."


    "Good! Thank you Du Manning leaned over and hugged her, and baomei hugged her tightly.


    Du Manning drank hot milk, and baomei accompanied her to talk for a long time, then left with the phone number. Du Manning got out of bed and sat down on the edge of the sofa. He turned his eyes and looked at the fruit plate on the tea table. There were bananas, apples, pears and mangoes in it. There is also a small fruit knife beside the fruit. Du Manning reached out and held it in his hand. After a while, she came to the bedside with a fruit knife and hid it under the bedside table.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, she got rid of the smell of Nangong cold. Then she lay back on the bed and turned off the bedside lamp. Du Manning stroked her abdomen and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Early in the morning, as soon as Du Manning came down the stairs, he saw Ye Qiqi wearing translucent pajamas and reading newspapers on the sofa. When ye Qiqi saw her coming down the stairs, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Hi, good morning!"


    Du Manning glanced at her, turned back and went upstairs, but ye Qiqi said with a smile: "wait a minute, Du manning. I want to apologize to you. I talked to him yesterday about my last time saying that I wanted to divorce Han, but he refused to leave. He said that in this world, only my identity and status are enough to match him, so I may be sorry for you."


    Du Manning turned his head and saw Ye Qiqi''s hands around her chest. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. Her eyes and expression were filled with irrepressible joy. It was not so much an apology as a blow. Du Manning smile, whispered: "it doesn''t matter, I never thought of you divorce, I will help you."


    "Will you do us good?" Ye Qiqi obviously didn''t believe it. Du Manning nodded and said, "of course it will help you."


    "So you really want to live with sun nuo''an?"


    Du Manning was silent, with a smile on her face, which made people unable to see what she was thinking. Ye Qiqi frowned and looked at her for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t answer her own meaning, she just laughed again. She sat back on the sofa and said, "no matter what decision you make, maybe you can''t save your cold heart? I was going to give up Han, but I don''t want you to cherish him so much. It''s a waste of my heart. I''m really stupid. "


    "You are really stupid. Everything should go with the flow. If you are too demanding, you can only suffer yourself."


    Ye Qiqi shrugged and said with a smile, "yes, so I came back."


    Du Manning mouth a hook, a sentence: "just come back." Then he turned his head and went upstairs. Ye Qiqi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and there is a faint uneasiness in her heart. Shouldn''t Du Manning be hysterical and miserable? Her relaxed face is really annoying to her. She took a deep breath of air pressure to suppress her disgust. She had to endure for a while. As long as Han completely abandoned Du Manning, she would have the chance to have Nangong Han again.


    After a little meditation, ye Qiqi also went upstairs, and Nangong Han was still sleeping. She went over and leaned over to kiss him on the mouth. She turned her eyes and looked at a cup by the head of the bed. The corner of her mouth rose. As long as she could deal with men by means, why don''t she worry that they won''t take the bait?


    These days, Nangong Han is indifferent to Du Manning, and in front of her, he is also very considerate to Ye Qiqi. However, even so, Du Manning still feels that he pays attention to his every move all the time. Does that fool think that with this method, she will be jealous and admit her mistake or ask for his forgiveness? no She will not do so, misunderstanding one day did not completely lift, the knot is still one day.


    She loves cold, and she doesn''t want to live a estranged life with him. Fortunately, after a few dreary days, baomei finally came to an end.


    "Did you get in touch with her?" As soon as he closed the door, Du Manning held Bao Mei''s hand and asked nervously. Bao Mei nodded excitedly. Du Manning then took a long breath: "thank God, what did she say?"


    "She said that if she was there, the young lady would put her heart in her stomach. Everything would be OK."


    "Hoo, that''s good, that''s good!" Du Manning repeatedly said several words. Bao Mei said strangely, "Miss, what''s in the envelope you asked me to give her?"Du manning a smile, the mood is very good way: "brocade bag second plan."


    "Ah?" Bao Mei was stunned and didn''t understand Du Manning''s meaning. Du Manning said with a mysterious smile: "you don''t need to know now. You''ll understand in a few days. Go and ask me where Nangong Han is now?"


    "Don''t ask. When I came back just now, I saw Mr. Nangong go out with Gao Song. I don''t know what happened recently. Everyone is too busy to be seen. Usually, the host often comes to me to ask you about your situation. Now I haven''t heard from him for a long time. Miss, I have a hunch that something big has happened on the road. "


    Du Manning''s heart trembled and turned to ask, "why do you say that?"


    Bao Mei sighed and said: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s a feeling. My friends who are bodyguards are very busy. When they ask what happened to them, none of them is willing to tell me. Such a confidential thing is certainly not small. Then Mr. Nangong paid attention to it these days. It''s abnormal. He often doesn''t see people. He is tired after coming back Look, yesterday, I also saw Zhou Wei came, two people at the door to rely on for a long time, also don''t know why. Miss, are you really going to have a tantrum with him like this? I feel that Mr. Nangong needs you very much. "


    Du Manning''s heart trembled, is it because of the seven star map? She still remembers two days ago when Nangong Han was very angry with himself, he said something about the seven star chart. What is the seven star map? Du Manning''s heart was a little uneasy. At this time, the voice of Qi Di came. Du Manning went to the window and saw that Nangong Han had come back. Didn''t he just go out? Coming back so soon?


    "Baomei, go to your master''s side to find out what happened and whether it has anything to do with Nangong Han. If he refuses to say it, you will say that he will threaten her and that if he doesn''t tell me something that hurts Nangong Han, I will hate him all my life."


    Bao Mei opened her mouth and muttered in a low voice: "the master is very strict sometimes. I''m a little afraid of him. Even if I say it, he won''t be threatened!"


    Du Manning patted baomei on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "try it. I hope that, as you said, in his heart, you can still pay attention to my daughter."


    "All right then!" Baomei hesitated for a long time before she said a word, then turned and left the room. Du Manning opened the door and saw Nangong Han enter the study. She thought about it and finally went to knock on the door.


    "Who?" Nangong Han''s voice came from the room. It was really tired. Du Manning reached out and opened the door of the study, went in and said, "I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Nangong Han raised his head and his face was not very good. Du Manning sat opposite him and looked directly at him and said, "Han, after a few days, I think we need to have a good talk."


    "How many days? What''s the matter? " Nangong Han raised his eyebrow, but he didn''t know what she meant. Du Manning just said, "when will Dr. Dong come to give me an abortion?"


    Nangong Han''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "what did you say?"


    "Last time, we had an agreement. You said that as long as I made you comfortable and satisfied, you would let me go. I remember that I served Mr. Nangong very comfortably at that time, right? Mr. Nangong should not be a tangled person and will not break his promise, right


    Nangong Han finally understood Du Manning''s words. The indifferent expression on her face hurt his heart deeply. His face was gloomy, and the document in his hand was wrinkled by him. But Du Manning looked at him uncompromisingly and said: "I don''t know what Mr. Nangong''s decision is?"


    "It seems that you have a bad memory. I said I broke my promise!" Nangong stares at him coldly, trying to suppress his anger. Du man Ning''s face is also a heavy, not happy way: "so, Mr. Nangong is not willing to let me go?"


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak. He just looks at her coldly. His heart is like a poisonous snake on a plate. It''s cold! Du Manning stood up, pulled out the ring in his hand, put it on the table and said: "you Nangong Han is a man who can''t believe his words, but I Du Manning have a promise. Since you don''t want to believe me, why don''t you trap me and let me go. Ye Qiqi is right. Only a woman like her can match you. "


    After that, Du turned around and left, but it was like a gust of wind blowing behind him. His arm was caught by someone fiercely, which was very strong and hurt her. Du Manning raised his head and saw Nangong Han''s cold expression that he wanted to eat her. Without waiting for her to speak, Nangong Han put the ring on her ring finger again and said coldly, "if this ring is leaving your finger, I don''t mind taking your mother over to educate you again."


    Du Manning was stunned. After a while, he just gave a sad smile: "no, I will reflect on my mistakes. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 239

    As soon as she left, Nangong Han hit the wall with his fist and gasped to calm down the fear of losing her. Even if she had betrayed him, he didn''t want to let her go. What happened to him?


    After a long time, the door of the study was opened again. Gao Song saw Nangong Han sitting on the sofa with an ugly face. He came quickly and said, "master, this is..."


    "Nothing! Is there any news on the other side of Mount Dali? "


    Gao Song sighs and hands the data to Nangong Han. Nangong Han looks at it and frowns tightly. After quickly turning it over, he tears the data to pieces!


    "Master, what should we do now?" Gao Song is also a heavy face, asked softly. Nangong Han rubbed his chin. After a long time, his eyes showed bloodthirsty cold light and said: "it seems that they really joined hands. You should inform Yu Feng to get their latest route map. If you have any news, please report it to me immediately."


    "Good!" Gao Song nodded and went out. Nangong Han takes a deep breath, turns on the computer, taps a password to connect to the line, and two people appear on the screen on the wall. Nangong Han simply explains two sentences, and then presses out the image. He leans against the boss''s chair and does not tangle.


    "Young master, no, Miss Du, she..."


    "What happened to her?" Nangong Han turned his head and felt a bad premonition in his heart. Zhao Mahong eyes, lips trembling way: "Miss Du, she miscarried."


    "What?" Nangong Han''s face changed. He jumped from his chair and rushed out of the study like a gust of wind! The door of the bedroom banged and he pushed it open. The bloodstain on Du Manning''s leg was particularly shocking. And on the bedside table, there is also a cup poured, the mouth of the cup does not drip water.


    "You..." Nangong shivered and looked at everything in front of him. He seemed to feel that the strength of his body was disappearing little by little. Du Manning''s small face is pale, her forehead exudes big sweat, and she is shaking like a leaf in the wind, covering her stomach, bending slightly, biting her lips, trying to bear the pain.


    Nangong Han rushes to her and lifts her skirt. It''s frightening to find that half of her pants are soaked with blood, and the bloodstain continuously slips down from the gap of her pants. He couldn''t believe that he opened his eyes wide, and his mind was blank in a moment. He stepped back several steps in vain, so he looked at Du manning. The tears in Du Manning''s eyes are spinning, but she desperately can''t suppress her falling down. In Nangong Han''s eyes, she is stubborn and pitiful. What Nangong Han can''t believe is She really did it. She could do it. In order to escape from her own side, she would rather kill her own children herself!


    Baomei rushed over from the outside and went straight to Du manning. She said with a cry: "Miss, if you can bear it any longer, you will be OK. The driver has driven the car out. Baomei will take you to see a doctor."


    "Call Dr. Dong soon." Nangong Han roared. He didn''t know what his voice was like. Zhao Ma ran downstairs immediately. Baomei bends over and picks up Du manning. Nangong Han stops her. Baomei red eyes show eyebrow a pick, angry voice: "get out of the way, I will not give you any chance to hurt miss, I thought miss with you will be happy, but you even have no basic trust in her, today you lost the child, this is retribution!"


    "Today you lost your child, that''s the retribution!" Bao Mei''s words sounded like thunder in her ears, which made Nangong Han''s face even whiter. He shook his head, no!


    But when he came back to his senses, Bao Mei had already rushed out of the room with Du Manning in her arms. When he heard the sound of the car leaving, the whole person woke up from the nightmare, turned and ran to the garage to drive, followed by the driver''s car to the hospital. The hospital seems to have received an emergency call, and Du Manning was immediately pushed into the operating room.


    Nangong Han leans on the corridor of the hospital and doesn''t say a word. Bao Mei stares at him with hatred. Her eyes are red and waiting there. As time went by, Nangong Han began to move back and forth uneasily, rubbing his hands from time to time.


    Finally, the lights went out in the operating room. Baomei rushed to Nangong, followed by Nangong Han. The doctor opened the door of the operating room, led by the middle-aged gynecological surgeon took the mask. Baomei quickly stopped her and said, "doctor, how is she..."


    The surgeon sighed and shook his head. The nurse behind her walked past them with blood stained medical equipment. Baomei stepped back two steps and leaned against the wall, unable to say a word. On the medical bed, Du Manning was pushed out. She was pale and peacefully asleep, like a lifeless body. Nangong Han was stunned there, and his pale face was as pale as that of Du manning.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?" Asked the doctor, turning over the list. Baomei just wanted to come forward, Nangong Han immediately said: "I am."


    "Sign it. The patient arrived too late and the child was not saved. Adult because of excessive blood loss, after 24 hours to pass the dangerous period. You go over there and pay for the emergency


    A list of medical terms was handed to Nangong Han. He felt that there was a blank in front of him. He didn''t read a word in the list. He trembled and signed in the family column. Then he took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to baomei. Bao Mei opens her mouth and wants to say something. Seeing Nangong Han''s dejected appearance, her heart turns sour. She just holds back and takes the bank card to pay.Intensive care unit


    Du Manning quietly lying on the bed, the corner of the eye is still with tears, thin wrist is dribbling. Across a glass, Nangong Han was staring at the nurse. He didn''t know if the temperature in the hospital was very low. He just felt cool from the bottom of his feet. Looking at Du Manning lying there like this, his heart felt like a knife. For a moment, he suddenly understood that no matter whose child Du Manning was pregnant with, no matter who she loved in her heart, as long as she was good, even if he took his own life to change, he did not hesitate.


    It turned out that she had fallen in love with her. Love to be blinded by jealousy, love to lose self, let the possessive mind constantly hurt her. Derailed and pregnant with other people''s children, think about it is a lot of doubts, he has a voice in his heart, constantly told himself, his long will not betray him. But he was still carried away by jealousy and possessiveness in his mind.


    Her absolute is to fight for her own innocence with her life. Absolutely, she would rather bear a lifetime of guilt than spend a day with him. She gave her child''s life in exchange for leaving, which shows how disappointed, desperate and


    Nangong Han didn''t dare to think about it any more. He covered his heart and couldn''t breathe. He turned his back to Du Manning and didn''t dare to see her pale and haggard again. The nurse came out of the intensive care room and saw Nangong Han leaning there with a sigh: "is she your wife? She took a powerful abortion drug, which will not only lead to the loss of children, but also lead to unpredictable consequences. The most serious may be excessive blood loss, shock death, or inability to have another child in the future. So when the patient wakes up, she must not be stimulated, or her blood and blood will stagnate, affecting the patient''s recovery. "


    Nangong cold heart a burst of pain, silently nodded. The nurse then said, "the patient wakes up. Go in and accompany her. If you have something to do, just press the bell at the head of the bed."


    "Please." Nangong Han''s voice was a little dry, and the nurse turned away with a sigh. But Nangong Han put his hand on the doorknob for more than ten minutes. Then he took a deep breath and came in.


    Du Manning woke up. She was still lying on the bed, looking at the roof with her eyes numb. Her long hair was scattered on the pillow. Her face was pale without any blood color. Even her lips were light white, and her wrist was still infused with liquid. Nangong Han came in. She didn''t seem to know. She didn''t move and opened her eyes senselessly, which made people feel the breath of life.


    "Long time!" Nangong Han sat on the side, breathing low, for fear that a little louder voice would frighten her, but Du Manning seemed not to hear his voice, still lying quietly. Nangong Han stretched out his hand, some trembling stroked her cheek hair, Du Manning was still motionless.


    "I''m sorry." Nangong Han apologizes, holds her hand and kisses her mouth! The ring of angel was still on her hand, but he knew that the ring could no longer cover Du Manning''s heart. Du Manning is still no reaction, let him shake hands and say words, so she let Nangong Han fear from the heart, the feeling of losing her is so strong, let him can''t help holding her hand tightly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the pain in my hand, or I feel his uneasiness. Du Manning slowly said goodbye. Nangong cold busy surprise called a: "long, are you ok?"


    "Let go of me!" Nangong Han''s heart trembled again when his dumb voice rang out. He was stunned and finally chose to respect Du manning. He slightly released his hand and let her go. He lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before he said: "I''m sorry, I I''m sorry, but this is not the result I want. I never wanted to hurt you. I just It''s just jealousy. Seeing you and sun nuo''an lying together, there are countless voices in my heart. Many of them tell me that it''s impossible, many of them tell me that seeing is believing, and many of them tell me that it''s fake and true. At that moment, I feel like I''m going crazy. "


    Du Manning listened quietly, no sadness, no joy. Quiet is disturbing. Nangong Han raised his head and said sadly, "I''m sorry. I know that you must hate me. I also know that no matter what I say, I can''t save a child. I''m the executioner. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just hope you can give me a chance to make up for it, OK? I will definitely find out this matter. I choose to believe you. Can you give me another chance? "


    Quiet! It seemed that he could only hear his own heartbeat. After a long time, Du Manning seemed to have never heard his words. He stood up, held Du Manning''s face, looked directly into her eyes, and whispered: "please, long Please... "

 Chapter 240

    "Let her go!" An angry voice rang out outside the door, and then the man rushed over and pushed himself away. His arms were open to protect Du Manning, and his eyes were cold.


    "Baomei!" Nangong Han frowned. Du Manning''s silence is enough to make him flustered, he does not want to have any distance with her. But Bao Mei obviously didn''t think so, and she said with a cold smile: "Mr. Nangong, my lady is just a shameless woman who is water-borne and full of flowers. What''s the value of you being low-key here? The door of the ward is on your right side. Please go back."


    "You..." Nangong Han was choked by her heart more painful, suppressed anger let his eyes quickly filled with blood red. Bao Mei swallowed her saliva and tried her best to stabilize her mood. She said coldly, "Mr. Nangong has always said a lot in the shopping mall. Now your real wife has moved to the villa. It doesn''t matter if my lady is around you. If you still have a little conscience, you can leave some space for her, which can be regarded as accumulating some virtue for you."


    Bao Mei''s words are very heavy. If it had been before, Nangong Han would have strangled her because of his anger. But this time, he only felt heartache attacking his own heart. Wave by wave, it made him unbearable. When he looked back at Du Manning, she was still numb, which made him feel more guilty and left the room silently.


    His departure relieved Du and baomei at the same time. Baomei ran to the door and looked outside. After he was sure that he had left, baomei turned around and closed the door. She came to Du with red eyes and said, "Miss, you are crazy. You How can you really kill a child? "


    Du Manning shook his head with a smile and motioned for baomei to help her up. Looking at Bao Mei''s frowning and tears hanging on her eyelashes, Du Manning said: "fool, if I really kill the child, will it take so much trouble to use it?"


    "You You didn''t kill the baby? Oh, thank goodness Bao Mei put her hands together and edited frequently, but suddenly she thought of something, turned her head and said, "no, miss, if you didn''t kill the child, how could you shed so much blood? Is it false blood? "


    "False blood can''t cheat Nangong Han." Du man Ning lightly smoked a, carefully moved a position, found a comfortable position just way: "I cut the thigh root with a knife, created the false appearance of the child abortion, aunt Wu concealed the truth for me, Nangong Han believed it, so the matter became like this."


    "What? You cut yourself with a knife? That shed so much blood, my God, what a big wound, let me see Baomei is busy to lift the quilt. Du Manning held her hand and shook her head: "it''s OK. There''s no big wound, but it''s deep. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get out of bed in a few days, but it''s just the result. I can''t pretend to be weak. I hope I can really achieve my goal this time. The child can''t stand the toss any more. "


    Bao Mei red eyes, whispered: "Miss, Mr. Nangong''s distrust, you must be very desperate, right?"


    Du Manning sighed: "it''s inevitable to be sad, but it''s not his fault. If I were him, I would be crazy."


    Bao Mei was a little strange: "Miss, since you don''t blame him? Then why do you have to do this? In the future, when the child is born, the fact will prove everything. Now the child is more than four months old. When you leave the hospital, it is nearly five months old. You insist that the child will be born after more than four months. Now the medical treatment is so good, you can know who the child is after a check? "


    Du Manning said with a sad smile: "that''s right, but in the next four months, I may not be able to give birth to a child. I''m in the light and the person who hurt me is in the dark. Although I can guess who it is in my heart, I dare not take risks. This time she framed me and knew that I had a child, she would not let me go. "


    "Miss, do you know who hurt you? Is it Ye Qiqi? " Baomei''s eyes narrowed and she thought of the smiling tiger.


    Du Manning sighed, nodded and said, "there can be no one else except her. She just told me that she would leave the cold, and then I had such things repeatedly. If you think about it carefully, it''s just her plan. She lost her child a while ago and kept shouting that I was responsible for it. Now she knows that I have a child. If I don''t design to banish the child, do you think she will let me go? Instead of worrying about the days after that, I might as well do it all, at least to keep my children absolutely safe. "


    Bao Mei hated: "this vicious woman is so beautiful in vain. The sweeter she laughs, the more she thinks about poison. I will torture her one day when she is taken by Bao Mei!"


    Du Manning gently shook his head, some sad way: "I didn''t want to revenge on her, it''s just a poor person, I just want to find a safe place to give birth to the child, as for the future things, don''t think about it for the moment."


    "What about Mr. Nangong?"


    "No matter if he misunderstands or investigates clearly. As long as he believes that the child is gone, I can hide from him in the name of hate, which is also a helpless move. Only five months, I believe our love can stand the test of time. " Du Manning clenched his little hand, but there was still a little uneasiness and heartache in his heart. Bao Mei sighed and sat beside the bed, sad way: "the original love is so bitter, the master to his wife, you to Mr. Nangong, are true love, but are so bitter. I''m really afraid of love. ""Silly girl, love has both bitterness and sweetness. When true love comes, it is bitterness and sweetness. When you find your right one, you will feel that love is very meaningful."


    "Maybe, but I still want to be alone. I don''t want to be so miserable." Baomei said with disapproval. The door was pushed open at this time. A middle-aged doctor came in with a smile and said, "that''s because you haven''t met your own love. When you do, it will be another moth to the fire according to your temper."


    "People don''t think so. It''s like they haven''t seen a man before. Aunt Wu, you''re so bad." Bao Mei''s face flushed to the root of her neck, she said. Du Manning also cried with a smile: "aunt Wu!"


    "How''s it going? Does the wound still hurt? " Doctor Wu looked at Du Manning kindly. Du Manning shook his head.


    Dr. Wu opened the quilt, leaned over to examine her wound, and then said, "you child, how can you be so stubborn? The knife is so deep and hurt your pulse. If you come late, you will lose your life."


    "Ha ha, I''m fine!" Du Manning smiles awkwardly. Aunt Wu is my mother''s best friend and one of the people who watched Du Manning grow up. For Doctor Wu, Du Manning also has a little daughter''s mentality in his heart, which is a little coquetry. Dr. Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to let your mother worry about it. If your mother knows about it, she won''t be scared to faint."


    "So I want to ask aunt Wu to help me hide my mother. I don''t want her to worry."


    "Let me do bad things. Your mother and I are good friends who talk about everything." Dr. Wu raised her eyebrows, but obviously she didn''t agree with her. Du Manning pulled her big white trigram and said: "aunt Wu is the best. You don''t want to see my mother sad, do you?"


    "You will eat me." Wu said angrily, and then said, "let me hide your mother. Don''t you want to leave the hospital secretly? You have to promise me not to go anywhere, but to go to your mother''s, so that your mother can rest assured. Secondly, I can go back to take care of you after work. If you don''t get your leg right, you will really be disabled. "


    Du Manning said with a smile: "no, it''s not so serious! Aunt Wu, you must have lied to me. "


    "I mean it. Never been so serious Doctor Wu''s face was serious. Du Manning''s smile was stiff. He nodded bitterly and said, "OK, I promise you. But can you let me leave now? I''m afraid Nangong Han will come to see me again. I really can''t pretend to go on. "


    Doctor Wu glared at her and then said, "I know you''re not an actor. I asked the hospital to prepare the car, and then I will send you to Baihua village and hand it to your mother. "


    "Wow, aunt Wu and my mother really have nothing to talk about. My mother lives in Baihua village. She won''t let me talk about it."


    Dr. Wu said with a smile, "that''s nature! But there may be something to deal with before you leave


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Noan, the child is here. I don''t know where to get the news that you are hospitalized here and have miscarried. He has been waiting in the clinic for a long time. I always use you as an excuse that you are in a coma, but he just won''t go. He''s so determined to see you. I think you have to act again."


    Du Manning immediately suffered and said, "aunt Wu, can I not see him?"


    "If I don''t see you today, I''ll see you in the future. I don''t think he will give up his heart before I see him. If you can stand the disturbance and are not afraid that your false abortion will be exposed, you can''t see it." Dr. Wu shrugged, casually. Du Manning suddenly collapsed his shoulder and pursed his lips: "all right! Baomei, help me to lie down. "


    Dr. Wu saw her disguise well, and said with a crooked corner of her mouth, "then I''ll bring him over."


    Soon, under the guidance of Dr. Wu, sun nuo''an''s figure appeared in front of Du manning. He was dressed in a high-grade gray soft material suit and a silver gray tie. If it wasn''t for the pain and haggard on his face, he was as elegant and noble as before.


    "Miss, let''s go out first." Baomei whispered a word, with Doctor Wu out of the room, gently closed the door. Baomei admires sun nuo''an in her heart, but after he hurt Du Manning, baomei is disappointed in his character and doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Maybe this is the child like love, come fast, disappear fast! Just waiting for baomei and Dr. Wu to leave, the whole room suddenly became quiet. They looked at each other silently, but there was more strange silence in the air, and the air was more embarrassing.


    "You didn''t come here to stop, did you? Sit down, please Du Manning smiles a little. His smile is as beautiful as yesterday, but his smile can''t cover his pale and bleeding haggard appearance. This makes sun nuo''an''s heart ache like a needle. After hesitation, he sits in front of Du Manning and whispers: "long I I''m sorry... "

 Chapter 241

    Du Manning shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "excuse me? To me, or to my children? "


    Sun nuo''an was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at Du manning. Although he was smiling, his eyes kept an alienated look. In his heart, he said in a low voice: "yes! If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have made trouble with Nangong Han like this. I heard that it was your own child who took the abortion medicine. If it wasn''t for heartbreak, I know you wouldn''t do it. "


    "Who did you listen to? Is that ye Qiqi? " Du Manning still smiles and asks softly. Sun nuo''an was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Without waiting for his reply, Du Manning said directly, "I know my brother Ann won''t hurt me, so I never blame you on this matter. I just want to know what kind of conspiracy Ye Qiqi has, which will make you willing to listen to her."


    "You know it''s yeqiqi, she..."


    "I''m not sure before, but I''m sure at this moment, that''s Ye Qiqi. Your look has told me everything. Brother an, if you are really sorry for me, please tell me everything. As an injured person, I think I have the right to know the truth after being injured, right? "


    "I..." Sun nuo''an hesitated. Du Manning held his hand and said, "brother an, you will always be my family. No matter what you have done, I won''t blame you, but you won''t have the heart to hurt me. You should help me, shouldn''t you?"


    One sentence removed the only hesitation in sun nuo''an''s heart. He nodded and said, "Ye Qiqi asked me to pretend to be drunk, and then she made her own arrangements. I have guessed that it will be like this, and I have a share in my heart Extravagant thought, so did not refuse her proposal, she said that this can let you come back to me, let cold back to his side, let our happiness return


    It turned out to be just as I thought. Du Manning gave a sad smile. Seeing her like this, sun nuo''an said in a busy voice: "I''m sorry, I don''t expect you to forgive me, I..."


    "Brother Ann!" Du Manning interrupted him and pointed to a bonsai on the windowsill. "You see, that flower is really beautiful. When we see her beauty, we all want to hold her as we have, but we forget that she can only belong to the soil. If we pinch off the flowers and hold them in our own hands, no matter how beautiful they are, they will fall. If we really love her, we should let her be with the earth, right? "


    Sun nuo''an looked at the flower in a daze. After a long time, he nodded his head in a daze and said with a bitter smile, "I''m too extravagant."


    "You will find your own happiness. That day, Xi Ruo saw this, she must be heartbroken. Her pain is no less than mine. Should brother an also go to see her?"


    Sun nuo''an stood up in silence, nodded and carefully tucked Du Manning in. Then he took a deep look at Du manning. Then he turned and left. At the moment when he closed the door, Du Manning reached out and made an OK look at him and said, "brother an, come on


    Sun nuo''an was stunned and nodded with a smile! Although his heart is still in love for her, but he knows that his long will never blame himself, but his long will eventually fly to his own soil, in addition to blessing, he can only be a silent guardian, maybe he can''t do her soil, but he is willing to fertilize and spray water for her, as long as he can see her, as long as he can see her.


    Late at night! Nangong Han has been waiting by Du Manning''s bed. Du Manning has been asleep, sometimes awake, sometimes comatose. Seeing her like this, Nangong Han has tasted life is not like death for the first time. He leaned over again and touched her forehead. He was afraid that she would have a fever, but fortunately, her temperature was normal all the time.


    At this time, Nangong Han''s phone rang. He quietly looked at Du Manning and saw that she was sleeping soundly. He went to the window and said, "hello?"


    Gao Song''s voice came from the phone and said, "master, I found out the address of sun nuo''an who worked as a part-time worker that day, but it was empty. The neighbors said that she had moved, and they didn''t know where the girl had gone."


    "It''s suspicious to move suddenly at this time. Send someone to check it immediately." Nangong Han confessed in a low voice, Gao Song answered and said: "master, there is another thing. Before this thing happened, someone saw a woman often go to sun nuo''an. After confirmation, this woman is Ye Qiqi."


    "It''s her!" Nangong Han''s hand clenched into a fist, suppressed anger and said in a cold voice: "I know. Send someone to watch her. Don''t let her go out of the villa door without my permission. Cut off her contact, especially don''t let her contact Yu Feng."


    "Yes Gao Song answered and took up the line. Nangong Han just hung up. Turning back to Du Manning, he gently kisses her lips and sighs. It seems that he has misunderstood her. No matter what, he will give her an explanation, ye Qiqi! He must also let her pay for her lost child.


    He straightened up, his face was cold and bloodthirsty, and he looked at Du Manning deeply. He walked out of the ward lightly, and he had something to do, but Nangong Han didn''t know that he really hurt himself when he left.


    As soon as Nangong Han left, Du Manning opened her eyes. After about ten minutes, she was sure that Nangong Han was gone. Then she reached out and rang the bell at the head of the bed. After a while, Doctor Wu and baomei came together. Du Manning sat up, Bao Mei bent over to hold her, quietly with Dr. Wu left the hospital from the back door.In Baihua village, Mrs. Du kept watching at the door. When she saw the light of the car lamp shining, she ran forward immediately. The car stopped steadily at the door. Mrs. Du opened the door quickly. When she saw Du Manning, she could not help but shed tears. She supported her with one hand and helped to support the door of the car. She said: "baomei, carry miss to the room quickly."


    "Don''t carry it, hold it! Or you''ll get a leg injury. " Doctor Wu said hastily, and Mrs. Du complained: "how can such a big man hurt his leg? I''ve said that it''s not reliable to be around Nangong Han for a long time. If he doesn''t get hurt bloody, how can you turn back?"


    Dr. Wu patted Mrs. Du''s hand with a smile and said, "it''s good for the child to come back. Don''t say anything more. I tried to persuade her. If you tell her to run away, I''m afraid ten cows won''t come back."


    Mrs. Du opened her mouth, but she didn''t complain. She just sighed. Doctor Wu smiles again, and they follow baomei into the room side by side.


    "Isn''t the child hurt?" Mrs. Du''s face is not good asked a, Du manning a Zheng, she clearly want Dr. Wu confidential, turned to see Dr. Wu, just listen to her smile and said: "the child is OK, is this careless can really good, also can be regarded as your Du family ancestors blessing, the child in the stomach is very healthy, you can rest assured."


    "Give me trouble." After Mrs. Du left, Dr. Wu said with a smile, "I can''t cheat your mother, and I can''t break my promise to you, so I said half the truth and half the lies. Don''t you blame me? Anyway, sooner or later your mother will know that you have children. I think she is very happy. "


    "Thank you, aunt Wu." Du Manning said in a soft voice. Dr. Wu sighed and said, "well, as a mother, who doesn''t care for her own child, she read to me a while ago. She said that Chenchen and Ke''er were all kept in captivity by Nangong, who is close to ten million. Now that you have another child, it''s a kind of comfort for her."


    "I''m so unfilial that I always let my mother worry with me." Du Manning''s eyes were a little red. Mrs. Du just came in with boiling water, and answered coldly with heartache: "knowing guilt means you still have a little conscience. If you really love my old lady, you will give birth to the baby here. I promise Nangong Han can''t find you."


    "But here he knows."


    "You''ll know in a moment." Mrs. Du gave her a white look and said: "come on, drink some boiled water first. Look at your cracked mouth. People are happy when they fall in love. How can you be so desperate when you fall in love? How can you be so miserable for a man? It''s not promising at all. "


    Du Manning lowered his eyelids and did not speak. Doctor Wu said with a busy smile: "I said Sister Du, you have been wiping your tears when the child is away. When the child comes back, you read it again. I really don''t understand you."


    "I''m angry with her, aren''t I?" Mrs. Du hate voice said a, but still hard to cover the face of heartache. Du Manning quickly took Mrs. Du''s hand and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you in the future, OK?"


    "Really?" Mrs. Du glanced at her and asked a question that she didn''t believe. Du Manning quickly nodded and said: "really!"


    "You said that." Carefully put the water in front of her mouth and feed her personally. After seeing it, Doctor Wu said with a smile: "sister Du, I''ve sent the child to you, and I have to go. If Nangong Han looks back for a long time, I have to deal with it carefully. It makes him suspicious, but I can''t afford it."


    "Auntie Wu, I''m giving you trouble."


    "No trouble. You can keep it. I''ll come to see you some time." Dr. Wu put on his coat and went out the door. Mrs. Du got up to see them off. Seeing them talking and walking out of the room, Mrs. Du leaned back in front of the bed to meditate. After a long time, Mrs. Du saw them off and Dr. Wu came back. Looking at Du''s pale face, she couldn''t help saying, "does the leg still hurt? Show it to mom. "


    How dare Du Manning show her? He quickly moved his body and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. Mom, don''t be too nervous. It''s really OK. "


    Mrs. Du was not reluctant to see this. She just sat by the bed and took off her shoes. She went to bed carefully. She put her hand around Du Manning and held her in her arms. Then she took a long breath: "you girl, you really scared my mother. Do you know how scared my mother was when she heard the message from your aunt Wu?"


    Du Manning also reached out and hugged her mother. She didn''t remember how long she hadn''t slept in her mother''s arms. This familiar feeling came back again, which made her nose slightly sour and said, "I''m sorry, mom, I''m worried about you."

 Chapter 242

    "Alas Mrs. Du sighed and said, "it''s so noisy. It''s said that it''s sun nuo''an''s, and it''s Nangong Han''s. whose is it?"


    "Nangong is cold! I never had a relationship with sun nuo''an. I didn''t do it before, and I don''t do it now. It was someone else who framed me. " Du Manning knew that his mother was really concerned about herself. After hesitating for a moment, she told Mrs. Du all the plots she knew. Mrs. Du was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth for a long time. After a long time, she said, "I didn''t expect that noan was so confused. But seeing you so decisive and wise, my mother was very happy for you. It shows that my long life has really grown up, but you take it What are you going to do? "


    "I''m going to avoid nangonghan until the baby is born." Du Manning said here, suddenly think of Nangong cold this time seems to be very tired, Ding Quan has his own seven star map, won''t be bad for Nangong cold? And Nangong Han was angry for himself because of the seven star picture. Thinking of this, Du Manning raised his head and said softly: "Mom, Dad, he It''s still on the road, isn''t it? "


    Mrs. Du''s body a Zheng, the eyes some twinkle of way: "how can suddenly ask this?"


    Du Manning looked around the house and said with a smile: "this house is high-tech and can isolate all signals. I think it must be dad''s house, right? It is precisely because of such a house that we have escaped those who want to find him, so dad still has a strong influence, right? "


    Mrs. Du was stunned, neither denying nor admitting. Du Manning said softly: "from childhood to adulthood, my father has always been a question mark in my heart. What kind of person is he? Does he love me and my mother? Does he know that there is a me in this world? I often even dream about this. Now that my father refuses to see me, I think he may not love me, but baomei insists that he loves me very much. Baomei is not a liar, so my father must have some trouble if he doesn''t see me. "


    Mrs. Du hugged Du Manning''s hand tightly, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "you can think like this, you really grow up. Actually You''ve seen your father a long time ago


    "I''ve met him?" Du Manning was stunned.


    Mrs. Du nodded and said, "Bao Mei is right. He really loves you. Not to see you is to fear that you will be hurt again and again. He is trying to quit the gang, but before that, he needs to finish one thing, which is very important. At the same time, he also needs to fight against evil forces. He doesn''t know whether he can survive or not, so he is afraid that after you have it, it will be more painful to lose it, so he suppresses not to recognize you. "


    "Then he..."


    "He''s what you call grandfather gardener. It''s just his disguise. "


    Du Manning was stunned. It took her a long time to digest her mother''s words. She opened her mouth, lifted her hair, and then opened her mouth again. At last, she could only smile at Mrs. Du with red eyes. It was a surprise to her. Is the gardener''s grandfather his own father? Her countless night dream of dad actually really stand in front of themselves?


    "This This is really What a surprise Du Manning mumbles to himself, his brain is in a mess, once a thousand words have turned into this sentence at this moment. Mrs. Du nodded slowly and sighed: "your grandmother found us at the beginning, but also wanted us to stop your father from doing that thing. It''s too dangerous. She may lose her life at any time, but it''s a pity that some people found her and gave her life in vain."


    "Did Ding Quan kill grandma?"


    Mrs. Du shook her head: "I don''t know. There''s no direct evidence. It''s because of a reasonable accident that she died suddenly. Your father is very painful, but he is patient. Only when he''s done can he come forward to find out the truth about the cause of your grandmother''s death."


    "It''s so complicated." Du Manning''s mind is more confused. Mrs. Du nodded and said, "yes, it''s because of the complexity that your father doesn''t want you to get involved."


    Du Manning was stunned for a while, then sighed deeply. Mrs. Du said softly, "do you want to see your father now?"


    Du Manning was stunned again. The impact in a short period of time was too much, which made her reaction slow. She thought about it a little, understood the meaning of her mother, and then shook her head and said, "no, I just know dad is OK. He doesn''t want to see me. He must have his own arrangement. I don''t want to ruin his plan because of my appearance. "


    "You''ve grown up!" Mrs. Du sighed and touched Du Manning''s face. Du Manning raised her head and said with a smile: "Mom, I''m not that young impulsive little girl any more. Now I know the weight of the game. You tell Dad, forever love him, always support him! But I still have some questions to ask him. Can you help me find out? "


    "It''s about Nangong Han?"


    "You know?" Du Manning was a bit surprised. Mrs. Du sat up and said in a low voice: "although I don''t agree with him, you are beside him, so I have more inquiries about him. It''s said that Ding Quan has found something that can kill Nangong Han in Dali mountain with the seven star map. There is a lot of truth on the road. "


    Du Manning''s face changed and he said nervously, "what is it?"


    Mrs. Du shook her head and said: "this may only be known by Ding Quan and Nangong Han! For a long time, my mother doesn''t want you to be involved in this matter. No matter Nangong Han is dead or alive, these two children are brought up by my mother. We had a good life without him. I believe that if we didn''t have him in the future, we can still go back to the old days, and your mother will bring you up. "Du Manning was silent, but what he thought was what Ding Quan had said before. He said the picture contained evidence of his crime. Now it seems that Ding Quan cheated her. What''s hidden in this picture is the criminal evidence of Nangong Han, right? Ding Quan knew that it was better than Nangong Han, so he thought of this move?


    Du Manning''s heart more think more flustered, she sat up, Mrs. Du immediately reached out to hold her wrist, said: "you are pregnant, there are injuries on the body, what do you want?"


    "Ma! I can''t watch him die. I''m going to tell him


    Mrs. Du shook her head, looked at her and said, "you just said that when you grow up, you can''t help boasting. Do you still need to tell Nangong Han about such a big thing? If it''s true, this time Nangong Han is really planted in Ding Quan''s hands, no wonder others. If he doesn''t kill Ding Quan''s father, will Ding Quan want to take revenge on him? All the things in this way are retribution. Whether you die or I live, can you save yourself as a woman


    "I know I can''t, mom, please, let dad help him, I I really can''t let him die. I gave the picture to Ding Quan. The killer is my mother. "


    "The murderer is himself. People are doing it and the sky is watching it. This is his retribution. It''s sad that you fall in love with him. Do you want to become him? If Ding Quan doesn''t take revenge, isn''t his father wronged? And I don''t think your father will help you in this matter. Ding Quan is your father''s adopted son. Since uncle Ding has passed on Ding Quan to your father, we can see how strong their relationship is. Let''s die. "


    "It''s not unjust that uncle Ding died. He wanted to kill Nangong Han first. Han just wanted to protect himself. And Although Ding Quan is his father''s adopted son, he always wanted to kill his father. Have you forgotten the days when you were imprisoned by him? "


    Mrs. Du''s body was shocked, and Du Manning said: "killing Nangong Han is for revenge, but killing my father is revenge. There are no blood relatives. Raising him so big is raising a wolf. If we don''t get rid of Ding Quan, it will be my husband and my father who will die. Even if my mother doesn''t help me, I will try my best to stop Ding Quan, even if I compensate I won''t give up my life. "


    "Long time!"


    "I''m tired. Please come back, mom." Du Manning pulled the quilt to cover himself and didn''t want to talk with Mrs. Du. Mrs. Du sighed, got up and went to the door. With the remote control in her hand, the room fell down like an elevator. Du opened the quilt in surprise: "Mom, this is..."


    "Nangong Han will definitely come to you. For the sake of your baby, you''d better go to the basement for a while. It''s well ventilated and sunny. The necessities of life are ready for you. I''ll let baomei come with you."


    "Mom? Are you going to put me under house arrest? "


    "Mom''s protecting you."


    "No No, mom... " Du Manning struggles to get up, but as the elevator room slowly drops, she only comes to see her mother''s legs and feet. Soon, she is replaced by another scene in front of her. She completely loses contact with the outside world.


    In the afternoon, the sun is shining on the earth, and the heat of autumn tiger is still unbearable. A Rolls Royce RV stops outside a humble house in Baihua village. Nangong Han, dressed in a black suit, gets out of the car with a cold face and goes to the courtyard to ring the doorbell.


    The doorbell rang and was opened. Mrs. Du''s face was with a cold smile. She looked at him and said, "what brings you here today?"


    "I want to see you for a long time." Nangong Han didn''t have time to deal with her, so he went straight to the theme. On one side of Mrs. Du''s body, Nangong Han went directly into the room. There was no one in the living room. He pushed open the door on the side, but still didn''t see Du manning. A few minutes later, he found all the places in the room, but still didn''t find Du manning. Mrs. Du said coldly from the sofa: "Mr. Nangong has looked for it and turned it over. Is it OK to go?"


    "Where is she?" Looking straight at Mrs. Du''s eyes, Nangong Han asked in a low voice. Mrs. Du raised her eyes: "this joke is not funny at all. My daughter stayed by your side, and I didn''t care about you. You rushed to my home fiercely. I''ve heard that Mr. Nangong was abandoned by his parents since childhood. It seems that you are sad that no one even cares about basic education. Is that the way you talk to your elders?"


    Mrs. Du''s words like a thorn into his body, so that the pain desperately shouting. Nangong Han repressed the pain and anger. After rolling several times, he said calmly: "Mrs. Du, where is Du Manning? I want to see he

 Chapter 243

    Mrs. Du lowered her eyelids, took a sip of coffee and said, "I don''t know."


    "You..." Nangong Hanso came to her. Mrs. Du said with a sarcastic smile: "what? Angry? Then kill me? "


    Nangong Han breathed several times before he said in a low voice: "sorry, Mrs. Du. I don''t mean to offend you. Please tell me where Du Manning is?"


    "Trouble me?" With a low smile, Mrs. Du got up and went to the door. She said in a cold voice, "I''d like you to get out of my room immediately. Du Manning is no longer here. She''s blind and follows you. She doesn''t hesitate to fall out with me, but what do you do to her? Do you know how much I hate you? Do you know how much I hate you? "


    Nangong Han stood there for a long time, then walked to the door step by step, but stopped in front of Mrs. Du. He turned his head, looked at Mrs. Du''s angry eyes, sipped his mouth, and took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know I hurt her, I''ll find her, I''m willing to ask her for forgiveness, and I''ll treat her well and use my life Guard her. Excuse me


    With that, Nangong Han bowed deeply and left quickly under the shocked eyes of Mrs. Du and her entourage. Gao Song followed him silently. Seeing his faster and faster car, he had to remind him: "don''t be too sad, young master. Miss Du will be fine."


    "She has shed so much blood, where can she go now?" Nangong Han''s eyes were a little red. As long as he thought of Du Manning''s bleeding pale appearance, his heart was like frying in oil, and Gao Song was silent. He thought Du Manning was a weak little woman, but he didn''t want her to be so stubborn. They both sighed, and then turned the car and drove to the villa.


    As soon as you enter the villa, you hear ye Qiqi''s shouting. Nangong Han frowns, closes the door and enters the living room. Chenchen stands in a corner obstinately. Ye Qiqi sits on the sofa and scolds him. A cold color flashed across Nangong Han''s face and he went to sit on the sofa. As soon as ye Qiqi saw Nangong Han coming back, she sat down in a soft voice, took his arm and said, "Han, look at Chenchen. I asked him to do his homework well, but he read some inexplicable books. Can he understand the business English and economic management that college students only read? I''d like to have a good talk with him, but he just looks indifferent. It''s impolite. "


    Nangong Han raised his eyes and looked at Chenchen. The palm print on Chenchen''s left face made his face colder. He reached for the book on the coffee table, flipped a page, and then asked two questions according to the book. Chenchen''s voice was cold, and his sentences were smooth and his answers were simple and correct.


    Ye Qiqi was stunned, and said in disbelief: "how How is that possible? He''s just over six. "


    "I''m over seven years old!" Du Chenchen answered coldly, went over and took his own book without expression, and went up the spiral staircase without looking back. Nangong Han didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, but his anger could be seen from his gloomy facial expression. Ye Qiqi said awkwardly: "this child, he told me that he was so smart, but he didn''t want to say a word with me."


    "With which hand did you hit him?"


    "Ah?" Ye Qiqi was stunned. Nangong Han reached for her right hand, gently and carefully rubbed it, and said in a low voice, "are you hitting Chenchen''s face with this hand?"


    "I I just want to educate him, a child of such a big age, don''t understand the call people even, but also a proud look, I didn''t how hard, that is It''s just gentle Give it a shot Ye Qiqi''s voice is smaller and smaller, and there is a trace of cold air in her heart. Nangong Han doesn''t speak. He smiles a little on his face. Then he moves. Ye Qiqi doesn''t see his action clearly. However, when he has a pain in his hand, a bloody mouth is cut out on his palm. The blood comes out in an instant and flows down her slender fingers.


    "Ah..." Ye Qiqi screamed and turned pale. Nangong Han patted Ye Qiqi''s face with a bloody knife, and said word by word: "this knife is a warning to you. Next time you dare to touch my child, I will never forgive you."


    Then her wrist turned, and the fruit knife was thrown back to the tea table. With the sound of the knife falling on the tea table, ye Qiqi''s body was shaking violently. She pressed the wound with one hand and looked at Nangong Han with tears in her eyes. She did not dare to move or say a word. In her eyes, Nangong Han was a gentle lover and a bully Tao and generous man, but she has ignored his so surly side.


    "Cold..." Trembling lips gently called a sentence, as if do not believe just that scene is true, and really happened in their own body. Nangong Han stares at her and turns to go upstairs. He needs to see Chenchen.


    As soon as Nangong Han left, Gao Song walked into the living room, threw a bag of medicine and gauze to Ye Qiqi and said: "Du Manning had an abortion, lost too much blood and almost lost his life. Don''t blame the young master for his bad mood. "


    Ye Qiqi''s heart is one Zheng, immediately forgot the pain of palm, lift Mou to startle a voice way: "what do you say? Did Du Manning miscarry? "Gao Song nodded and sighed: "the young master thought that the child belonged to sun nuo''an, so he let Miss Du take the abortion medicine. After arriving at the hospital, Miss Du lost too much blood and entered the intensive care unit, but she may hate the young master, so she left secretly. The young master is very angry, but this anger is not directed at you, you just make a vent bucket."


    Ye Qiqi couldn''t hide her secret joy. She said gloating: "it''s better for a woman like her to have a miscarriage. Han has raised two wild children for her, but she can''t accept her own lewd nature. She colludes with sun nuo''an and betrays Han. Han should be angry with her. If I I will never let this pair of adulterers and prostitutes have a good time. "


    Gao Song doesn''t speak. He just looks at Ye Qiqi. Ye Qiqi also realized that her reaction was a little extreme at this time. She said with a busy and embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry. As soon as I think of cold being hurt by her, I''m very angry. It''s my gaffe that makes you laugh."


    Gao Song shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK, Miss Ye is deeply in love with the young master''s heart. Everyone can see it. In fact, I think the same as Miss Ye. That''s why I said this to miss Ye. I hope Miss ye can understand the young master''s mood these days. Time is the best medicine. I think Miss ye will replace Du Manning in the young master''s mind sooner or later."


    "Do you really think so?" Ye Qiqi''s eyes glowed, and her confidence increased several times. Gao Song said with a smile: "Miss Ye is smart and beautiful, and her status is noble. She will certainly please you in the future."


    Ye Qiqi said: "that''s also true. I don''t think there is a better woman in this place than me. I''m too anxious about cold. Thank you for reminding me that I won''t treat you badly when I get cold''s heart."


    Gao Song nodded with a smile and backed out. Ye Qiqi bows her head to bandage the wound, but thinks about it in her heart. Du Manning''s plan is a complete success. The next step is to meet Nangong''s cold heart. Without the stumbling block, everything will be much easier, and Gao song seems to show his kindness intentionally? It is to be able to use him for a while, immediately in the heart again had an idea, ye Qiqi laughed.


    Small bedroom, Chenchen sitting in bed, arms around legs, chin on the knee, eyes slightly red. Nangong Han leaned against the door and looked at it for a long time. He reached for the bedroom door and came in. Chenchen immediately wiped his face and turned his head out of the window.


    "Baby, are you upset?" Nangong asked in a soft voice. I remember when Du Manning was there, he always called the child like this. Chenchen doesn''t look back or talk. Nangong Han had to sit by the bed, reached out and rubbed his hair, and said, "Ye Qiqi won''t beat you any more. Dad won''t allow anyone to bully you."


    Chenchen turned his head and said with tears in his eyes: "Dad, I miss Ke''er and my mother. Grandma Zhao said that my mother would not come back again. Why do you want to drive away my mother? Is it because she betrayed you?"


    Nangong Han was slightly stunned and sat down again. He stretched out his hand to hold Chenchen in his arms and said in a low voice, "baby, the world of adults is very complicated. Your mother, she She''s just angry with her father. When her anger is gone, she''ll come back to him. "


    "Do you really believe mom betrayed you?" Chen Chen raised his head and asked chokingly. Nangong Han was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t have a good answer. To be honest, he didn''t believe it, but the fact that he saw with his own eyes always made the Libra of trust in his heart keep shaking. Chenchen saw that he hesitated, reached out and pushed him away, and then shrunk into a ball. He looked out of the window and said in a low voice: "I believe mom won''t betray you!"


    "Why?" Looking at the firmness in Chenchen''s eyes, Nangong can''t help but feel strange. The morning morning also does not return to answer a way: "have no why, believe.". When you trust a person from the heart, you will trust. Do you know what trust is? It''s unconditional trust. That''s real trust. "


    Nangong Han was stunned, and the mist in his heart seemed to be pushed away by Chenchen''s words. At this time, Chenchen continued: "when my mother didn''t know where my father was, many people liked my mother. Some uncles would give me many good things, just want me to call them dad. But mom said no, he''s not my father, so I can''t call him. At that time, I knew that my father was special and sacred in my mother''s heart. Grandma Zhao said that her mother betrayed her father because of Uncle sun. But I know not, because Uncle sun is my mother''s childhood sweetheart''s ex boyfriend, but my mother chose to break up with him in order to give birth to us when she didn''t know who my father was. Now that we are finally reunited, when we are all together, and when our parents fall in love, what reason does she have to choose an ex boyfriend who has already given up? "


    Nangong Han was shocked there. Looking at Chenchen''s young face, he couldn''t believe that these words came from his son. He wanted his seven year old son to teach such a simple but profound truth? Nangong hanjue is a little embarrassed, but also feel very guilty. He reaches out his hand and hugs Chenchen in his arms again. He sighs: "baby, did dad say he loves you?"

 Chapter 244

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Chen looks up silently. Nangong Han put his chin moustache on his delicate face and said, "thank you, son. Dad promised you that he would take your mommy back. No matter how angry she is, dad will get her forgiveness. How are you


    "Really?"


    "Really Nangong cold guarantee. Chenchen just laughed, stretched out his little hand and said, "let''s pull the hook."


    "Good! Pull the hook Nangong cold''s little finger also stretched out, father and son''s hands tightly clasped together, looked at each other and laughed. Nangong Han leaned over and kissed Chenchen''s face again. Then he took out a learning machine from his pocket and said to Chenchen, "dad knows you like business. I hope this will help you."


    Chenchen took a look at it, but sighed for lack of interest. Seeing this, Nangong Han said, "don''t you like foreign languages very much? Yes? Don''t you like this brand? How about Dad taking you to the mall tomorrow and choosing one by yourself


    "Before I wanted to go into business, I wanted to make a lot of money, so Mommy didn''t have to work several jobs a day. Now that we have dad, we are not short of money. But Dad, I haven''t studied business these days. In fact, I''m studying medicine. "


    "Study medicine?" Nangong Han was stunned, but he soon understood what he thought. Chenchen was worried about kee''er and was afraid of losing her, so he wanted to learn medicine to save her. Nangong Han was so sad because of his son''s understanding that he rubbed his hair with a smile and said: "silly son, kee''er can''t wait for your achievements in medicine. She was tired of fighting with death, and she couldn''t make it to that day. You''re a business genius, but I''d like to see you show your talents in business. I''ll never waste my time studying medicine. "


    "But I''m so worried about her..." Chenchen''s eyes quickly turned red again. He sniffed and said, "Dad, I miss my sister who is always quarreling and full of bad ideas. I don''t want her to die, I want to save her... "


    "Daddy knows, everybody knows!" Nangong Han hugged Chenchen tightly and said: "don''t worry, Forrest will cure her. Forrest is the most authoritative doctor in this field. He will have a way."


    "But he took Ke''er. Does that mean Ke''er''s condition has deteriorated? Dad, I hate myself so much. Why can''t my blood work? Don''t they say twins are OK? Why does the doctor say my blood doesn''t work? " Chenchen cried. For the first time, she was helpless in Nangong Han''s arms, venting her fear and uneasiness. Nangong Han comforted him, hugged him tightly, and let him mumble to himself. After a long time, he cried and fell asleep in the morning. Nangong was reluctant to let go of him, so he held him all the time. His son usually looked like a cool little adult, but he was so depressed that he was happy to release his fragile side in front of himself.


    "Young master!" Gao Song stood at the door and whispered. Nangong Han returned to his senses and carefully put Chenchen on the bed. Then he went out of the bedroom and took the door with him. Then he looked at Gao Song with a pile of documents and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Song said with a happy face: "the latest news comes that Ding Quan has been in our fog, bypassing the main mountain range and getting farther and farther away from the seven star map."


    "That''s great." Nangong Han''s tone relaxed a lot. After thinking about it, he said, "send someone to mislead Ding Quan immediately. Don''t let him decipher the seven star map, or let him get close to the main mountain range. If you have anything, please contact me at the first time."


    "Well, I''ll go on!" Gao Song nodded, hesitated, and then said, "young master, I just heard that there is a mobile phone ringing in the bedroom. Is it miss Du''s?"


    Nangong cold a Zheng, busy quickly walked to the bedroom, sure enough, see the phone has several strange number of calls. He thought for a moment and immediately called back. The phone rang a few times and was picked up. A slightly tender voice came from the phone and said, "Hello, it''s Sister Du


    "Who are you?"


    When the other party heard that it was a man, his voice hesitated and said, "I''m sorry, that may be my wrong number. I''m sorry."


    "Wait!" Nangong Han called her and said, "I''m Du Manning''s husband. Who are you, please?"


    "Are you sister Du''s husband? Great. That means sister Du is OK, right? Thank goodness The voice of surprise came from the phone. This makes Nangong Han more puzzled, silent also don''t speak, the bottom of my heart must have below. Sure enough, the girl sighed and then said, "sister Du is a good man. I Hurt her, has been uneasy, now know that she is still well, I rest assured, sorry, let you have a misunderstanding, give you trouble. I''m sorry


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Han''s heart trembled, vaguely understood. The girl was a little flustered and then said: "I''m sorry, please help me to apologize to sister Du, I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry, Dudu Du... "


    The other party hung up. Nangong Han frowns and hooks Gao Song who is standing by the door. Gao Song comes over immediately. Nangong Han hands his mobile phone to Gao Song and says in a deep voice: "locate the girl''s direction immediately. I want to know the girl''s specific address in ten minutes. The sooner the better. ""Yes! I''ll do it right away. " Gao Song took the mobile phone, turned into the spiral staircase and went to the top floor, where there was the most advanced tracker and his office. After Gao Song left, Nangong Han sat in front of the bed, and the happy memories of Du Manning flashed through his mind. Unexpectedly, she thought of the desperation that her body was full of blood. His body trembled slightly, my God! He was afraid that he had misunderstood her, but he hoped that he had misunderstood her.


    This feeling of contradiction and struggle pushed his mood to the bottom of the valley. With a long sigh, he leaned back on the bed, slightly closed his eyes, and experienced the waves of heartache and pain in his heart.


    Trust is unconditional, the son taught him, unfortunately late! For the first time in his life, he felt fear. If Du Manning had not cheated himself, if the child was his own If the child is his own? Nangong cold suddenly thought of what! He was so shocked that he didn''t dare to think about it any more. What a difference he had in his mind would Will you kill your two children? The fetus miscarried, and it was doomed that Ke''er would wait endlessly again, but he knew that her life span could not last more than a year.


    His heart is trembling, his hands are trembling, at this moment, the truth of the fact is no longer important to him. The important thing is that he tasted the bitter fruit of his own brewing. Nangong stood up fiercely and rushed out of the room like a gust of wind. Gao song just came down from upstairs. When he saw him, he said directly: "through the signal positioning, the girl is in a suburb about 20 kilometers away from us."


    "Get her." Nangong Han didn''t even think about it. He yelled directly, and his steps didn''t stop. Gao Song followed two steps: "young master, where are you going?"


    "Hospitals." Nangong Han rushes out of the garage, opens the door and drives the car out directly. Gao Song opens his mouth. At last, he just sighs and drives a car out. Seeing Nangong Han''s panic and anger, he hopes that the girl will have a chance to survive after she is caught.


    Gynecological Clinic


    The woman''s scream was not for any other reason, just because the man who came after her rudely pushed the people in line to one side and rushed directly to the chief doctor. She put her hands on the table, looked at her coldly and said, "no, I have something to ask you."


    "I''m at work. Don''t you see so many people in line? Women Only! Get out, or I''ll call security Doctor Wu was very flustered, but he tried to keep calm. She helped Du Manning cheat, and she thought that one day, but Nangong Han knew so quickly.


    "Stop, don''t let me say it a third time. That''s not what you want to see, unless you want my women''s fetuses to be buried with my children." Nangong Han narrowed his eyes and his eyes were full of blood red. His bloodthirsty expression shocked the pregnant women on the scene. Some of them were timid and walked directly from the side. Dr. Wu took a few deep breaths. Then he stood up and walked over to him and said, "wait outside. You''ll be fine soon."


    The pregnant women in the clinic are gone, and time seems to condense in this moment. It''s quiet, dreary, restless and panic! This is Dr. Wu''s feeling, but what she didn''t think of was that Nangong Han just sat across the table and said in a tired voice: "how many months have you had a long abortion?"


    Doctor Wu didn''t want to answer, but seeing Nangong Han''s eyes staring at her, she immediately said: "four Four or five months. "


    "Four or five months It was when we were together... " Nangong Han repeated in a low voice. He closed his eyes tightly and rolled his throat as if to suppress the fatal pain, which made Doctor Wu feel a little impatient. He must be very sad to say that tiger poison does not eat son. Thinking of this, Dr. Wu couldn''t help persuading him: "Mr. Nangong, please forgive me. Maybe you still have a predestined relationship with the child. As long as the child''s mother is still here, you will have it in the future."


    "You''ve known him for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Dr. Wu''s heart thumped and said with a smile: "Miss Du is gentle and generous. She is kind-hearted. When she was pregnant, she had a pregnancy test with me. At that time, I asked her how to come by herself. She said that the father of the child was away. I still remember that she stroked her stomach with one hand, smiling beautifully, and her whole body was full of maternal brilliance. I like this girl, so I talked with her more. "


    Nangong Han listened quietly. Until Doctor Wu finished, he still sat there quietly, with a sad face. Doctor Wu quietly breathed a breath, but Nangong Han suddenly raised his head, which made Doctor Wu startled. He immediately looked away and did not dare to look at him. Nangong Han stood up and said in a deep voice, "when the child miscarries, is the placenta still there?"


    "Ah?" Dr. Wu was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. Nangong Han took a deep breath, and his hands were still shaking slightly. He held his hands together and rubbed them with force. His voice was shaking and he said, "I mean, how does the hospital deal with the placenta after the long abortion?"

 Chapter 245

    "Oh, this one, I immediately threw it away with blood."


    "Where did you throw it?" It''s only been a few days. Should we be able to find it? Nangong Han''s heart trembled, and the whole person almost trembled nervously. Dr. Wu''s eyes twinkled. He pointed to the downstairs and said, "there''s a garbage disposal room over there."


    Her words have just come to an end. Nangong Han turns around and leaves the outpatient room. Dr. Wu blinks, and the whole person is scared. She goes to the window and looks down. Nangong Han doesn''t know what to say to the people in the garbage disposal room. After a while, he walks into the garbage disposal room. Dr. Wu was a little strange and went downstairs.


    As soon as she got close to the garbage disposal room, the pungent smell came. She stood by the door and saw Nangong Han looking for something there regardless of the blood and dirty smell. The garbage disposal aunt was obviously scared. She stood trembling and muttered: "the blood garbage was disposed of that day. It''s impossible to stop for a few days. You''d better not look for it."


    Nangong Han is still searching. At last, he tries his best to stir up the garbage. The whole person suddenly collapses to the ground. The garbage aunt is startled and runs out of the room immediately. "What is he looking for?" said Dr. Wu


    "He said he was looking for his child''s placenta. He said his child had a miscarriage in five months. Is he crazy? It''s terrible. Why don''t you call the police? "


    Dr. Wu shook his head and felt bitter. Seeing Nangong Han like this, he didn''t seem to be the one who would force him to kill his children. Alas, young people now really don''t understand. For example, people of her age can''t afford such a toss. In his mind, Nangong Han has come out of the garbage room. There seems to be water in my eyes. Hands full of dirt, the body is a pungent smell, garbage aunt year round to deal with this, can not help but frown.


    Doctor Wu stepped forward and looked at him. He said with deep meaning: "there will be children. It''s no use if you are sad now. The most important thing is to coax your wife back."


    Nangong Han didn''t seem to hear her. He moved forward step by step. That garbage aunt immediately pulled Dr. Wu, whispered in her ear: "this person must be because the child is gone, leading to mental disorders, you don''t get too close to him, can''t stop him, there are still some crazy moves."


    Dr. Wu shook her head again and sighed. Seeing Nangong Han go farther and farther, she felt as if she had blocked something. It seemed that She is going to Du''s house. Today''s young people are too headstrong. They can make things bigger than the sky with a quarrel. In her opinion, Nangong Han can''t be blamed for all this. She grew up looking after Nangong Han. She has to help her.


    When Nangong Han returned to the villa, Gao Song was already waiting at the door. Seeing him like this, he was startled. Want to come forward again have hesitant way: "young master, you this is?"


    "It''s OK. Did anyone bring it?" Nangong Han asked by the window. Gao Song nodded. Nangong Han looks at the villa. Gao song says, "Miss Ye just asked a beautician to make a face. Now she is in the beauty salon. She doesn''t know about it."


    "Well done." Nangong Han said, the front of the car turned and drove into the garage, then got off the car and went straight to the bathroom. Gao Song knew that he wanted to clean himself up, so he went upstairs first. Open the room, the corner of the room with a small figure. Hands and feet were tied, and the mouth was taped. See Gao Song come in, her eyes flow with tears, desperately issued a voice.


    Gao Song went over, stood beside her, squatted down, stretched out his hand to pull the tape, and immediately aroused the girl''s cry.


    "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? I have no money The tears on the girl''s face made her think that she had met the kidnapper. Gao Song light a smile, long finger hook up her chin, looked at her a way: "long pretty, heart but not miscellaneous."


    "What What do you mean The girl shakes like a sieve chaff, and her voice is even worse. Gao Song got up and went to a chair, turned on the lighter, lit a cigarette, and then said coldly, "what do you mean? You''ll know later. I''ll wake you up in advance. When the young master asks you, you''d better tell the truth, or you''ll suffer."


    As soon as the girl''s face changed, she seemed to think of something and sobbed and stopped talking. Gao Song did not speak, the whole room was quiet in the girl''s low cry. After a long time, just listen to a brush, the door was opened. The girl was also scared and immediately took a few steps to the corner. She looked at the man coming to her in horror.


    Nangong Han is wearing a slim white shirt, which makes his strong figure more elegant and sexy, but his face is a little pale. He went straight to the girl''s side, passed her, went to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of red wine. Then he turned back and sat on the sofa not far away from her. After drinking a glass of red wine on his back, he said, "go ahead!"


    The girl trembled her lips and sobbed, "say What are you talking about? "


    Nangong Han''s eyes were cold, but the corner of his mouth held a smile to look at her, took the red wine and poured a glass for himself, and said: "tell me who you conspired with to frame Du manning."


    The girl''s face became pale, her lips were open and clenched, and she didn''t speak for a long time. Nangong Han didn''t speak either. She poured and drank for herself, waiting for her to speak. Just as time went by, the girl kept her head down and didn''t speak. Nangong Han gave a smile, raised her head and drank all the wine in the glass, and then walked towards the girl with elegant steps.The girl trembled even more. I wish I could shrink myself into a ball. Nangong Han still smiles, squats down and gently unties the rope on her body. The girl is puzzled at the beginning. When the last rope is untied, she is obviously relieved.


    Nangong Han held her wrist, looked at her slender hands with a smile, and said softly, "your hands are beautiful..."


    The girl''s face turned red, but Nangong Han''s tone suddenly changed and said, "it''s a pity I''m afraid it won''t belong to you in the future. "


    The girl was stunned. Before she knew what it meant, she just listened to "Cha!" With a sharp pain, the girl screamed bitterly. Even Gao Song, who was sitting on one side, was frightened. Some of them couldn''t believe that they were looking at Nangong, smiling like the spring breeze caressing the willows, but they were as cold as hell messengers.


    "Not yet?" Nangong Han smiles and asks in a low voice. Slender fingers on her other hand, evil appreciation of the girl shaking into a ball. Gao Song said in the back: "girl, you''d better say it. You almost killed Miss Du, and the child miscarried again. This account has to be calculated with others. You don''t want to be the big wrongdoer, do you?"


    "Du Sister Du, she had a miscarriage? " The girl''s pale face flashed a hint of consternation. She looked at Gao Song in disbelief. Gao Song picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak, but everything was obvious. The girl''s lips opened, and after a while her voice trembled: "I I don''t know. She asked me to mix the medicine with pure water and then told me to call. I need money very much. I I did it, but I really didn''t know it would be so serious. Sister Du is so nice. I never thought of harming her. "


    "Who is she?" Nangong asked in a cold voice.


    "Ye Qiqi!" The girl answered in a low voice. The broken arm made her feel dizzy in front of her eyes, and sweat oozed from her forehead. Nangong Han released her hand and said in a deep voice, "tell me everything from beginning to end. I''ll let you go and give you a sum of money."


    The girl hesitated, as if considering the authenticity of Nangong Han''s words. Nangong Han''s eyes narrowed, and the girl was startled. She said: "my mother is a part-time worker of Mr. Sun''s family. If she is not well, she asked me to help clean up the room. A while ago, Miss ye went to see Mr. Sun. I met her once. Later, I don''t know why she found me and gave me a bag of medicine. She asked me to put the medicine into the pure water of the water dispenser and let me drink it at the time she appointed Call Miss Du. But I really didn''t want to hurt sister Du in the past! "


    So this is the truth! It turns out that everything long said is true, but I have never given her an opportunity to explain or believe her. It''s five months since the child was born. It''s time for them to love each other. How can he suspect that the child is someone else''s? How could he? Nangong Han''s body is shaking. He doesn''t dare to think about how desperate Du Manning''s leaving is. He only knew that he killed his two children with his own distrust.


    His steps were a little flimsy and his body shook. Gao Song on the side immediately came to hold him, worried: "master, are you ok?"


    It seems that Nangong Han is still absent-minded. After a long time, he hears Gao Song''s words. He turns around and looks at the girl for a long time. Then he shakes his head and says, "it''s OK! Take her out and give her some money. "


    "Good!" Gao Song nodded and answered. Reached out to the girl. The girl is still frightened, dare not grasp Gao Song''s hand, just holding his own hand, while around the wall with ran out of the room. Gao Song is also busy chasing out.


    The house immediately calmed down. Nangong Han sat down on the sofa, supporting his forehead with both hands. His heartache and regret invaded his heart. At this time, Nangong Han''s phone rings. He takes the phone and sees that the caller ID is Forrest. His heart cools and he answers the phone with shaking hands.


    "Han, the little angel''s mood is very unstable, and she has been more silent recently. I think she is in great pain, and she is often as numb as a lifeless doll. I can''t bear to let her go on alone. Please tell Du Manning about it and let her accompany her children. Otherwise, I''m afraid that one day, she will I may hate you for not letting her know earlier. "


    "Is Keer''s condition still out of control?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t control it. It''s getting better these days, but I find that the child seems to be giving up treatment. She used to love talking and laughing, but now it''s quiet all of a sudden. I''m worried..." Forrest finished in a low voice, with a deep heartache in his voice. Nangong Han took a breath and said, "well, I''ll take a special plane to America tonight. Can you ask Ke Er to answer the phone?"

 Chapter 246

    "OK, you wait." The voice of Xie Xie Suo came from the phone. After two minutes, Ke Er''s weak voice came: "Dad."


    Nangong Han repressed his heartache and immediately raised a smile and said, "baby, are you ok? It''s said that you are so quiet recently. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Dad, I can''t stand up. Am I going to die..." Ke''er''s feeble voice is like cutting Nangong Han''s heart with a knife. His eyes can''t help reddening. He puts his hand to his mouth. It takes a long time to restrain his heartache and says in a low voice: "fool, you won''t. You''re going to get better. "


    "Dad, don''t lie to me. I know I''m going to die. Xiao Ke died in the warehouse the day before yesterday. He also said that he would help me draw a picture. He said that his painting was better than Chenchen, but he never came out again..." Ke''er''s voice is choked. Nangong Han also understands why she is so lost. It turns out that the patient has gone, which makes him feel a little relieved, but more distressed. He adjusted his mood and said in a light voice: "baby is stronger than Xiaoke, isn''t it? And baby didn''t mean to come back healthy to see Mommy? I believe baby can do it. I know baby miss Mommy very much. In fact, father and Mommy Miss baby very much. So baby eat and sleep obediently. As long as you eat three meals and sleep for eight hours, father will appear in front of you, OK


    "Really?" There was a trace of vitality in her voice. Nangong Han''s mouth can''t help recalling: "of course, it''s the dog who lies."


    "I don''t want dad to be a puppy."


    "If dad doesn''t lie, he will never become a little dog. Will baby wait for Dad?"


    "OK, please remember to bring the picture of Mommy. I miss mommy and grandma, and Chenchen..." Can son''s voice sink down again, South Temple is cold busy to receive a words to lead a way: "that don''t want to take Mama to see a baby?" If you tell Du Manning everything, maybe she will come back to her own side, and will work together to find a way to cure Ke''er, even if it is not cured, at least she can understand her own suffering, will forgive himself, Ke''er''s disease has made him hover on the edge of losing close relatives, he does not want to lose her, there is no way to lose her.


    "No!" Ke''er replied: "I don''t want mommy to know that I''m sick. Xiao Ke told his grandmother about my illness, but not long after he said it, his grandmother died. I don''t want my mother to die. I don''t want to tell mommy."


    "Good, good! Don''t tell mommy. Baby, dad and Chenchen will always be by your side, and baby together to fight away the disease in the body, baby have confidence? "


    "Yes!" Kor raised his voice a lot. Nangong Han''s heart is more painful. Some of him can''t bear this kind of pain, and some can''t go on. He''s afraid that he can''t help choking in his voice. He says: "baby is the strongest child in the world. Dad is proud of you. Dad needs to pack up his luggage and wait for Dad. I''ll hang up first."


    But the son some don''t give up, hold the telephone for a long time just should a: "good!"


    Nangong Han came down from the top floor and saw Ye Qiqi in the yard. His eyes sank. He put on a smile and went over and said, "Qiqi!"


    "Cold!" Ye Qiqi ran to him, opened his arms and jumped into his arms. Nangong Han, with a smile on his lips, kneaded her hair and said in a soft voice, "there''s something wrong with the company. I may have to go to the United States on business. Do you want to go?"


    "You''re taking me to America?" Ye Qiqi is a little flattered. Nangong Han chuckled, pinched her face and said, "yes, I don''t want you to stay at home alone."


    "Cold..." Ye Qiqi''s eyes were red, and she was too busy to reply: "when will you go? I''m going to tidy up something. "


    "Go now. We''ll take a special plane to America at night. You''d better get some sleep. I''m afraid you won''t sleep well on the plane."


    "Good!" Ye Qiqi stands on tiptoe, kisses Nangong Han, and then flies upstairs with open arms like a happy bird. Ye Qiqi''s figure disappeared in the corner, Nangong Han also changed into a pair of sullen expression. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a series of numbers. The phone was picked up and Yu Feng''s voice came.


    "What''s going on with the mayor?"


    "I''m very close to Ding Quan. I seem to have made some new discoveries recently. I''m so busy that I can''t even see him." Yu Feng answered in a soft voice, and Nangong said in a deep voice, "keep staring. If you have any news, please let me know."


    "Well! Kiki, is she OK? "


    Nangong Han smiles in a low voice, but her voice is a bit insidious: "she''s fine. I''m going to take her to the United States, but don''t try to play tricks with me. If I find that you have a little different heart, it''s not what you want to see."


    "You''re taking her to America?" Yu Feng was very surprised and said anxiously: "I''ve done everything you asked me to do. Why can''t you let her go? Seeing that she loves you so much, don''t torture her any more. "


    "How can I torture her? It''s too late for me to hurt her! " Nangong cold finish, don''t give Yu Feng the chance to talk, just hang up the phone! Yu Feng looked at the phone for a long time, uneasy has been shrouded in his heart, cruel, he still can''t help but make a phone call to Ye Qiqi, because it is a new number, ye Qiqi didn''t know it was him, soon picked up. But when he got through, he found that it was him. His voice immediately cooled down and said, "how are you?""Qiqi, don''t go to America with Nangong Han."


    "How do you know?" Just as she knew about it, Yu Feng called, didn''t she? Ye Qiqi''s voice was colder, and he said angrily in his tone, "are you following me?"


    "You don''t care how I know. Don''t go to America with Nangong Han. He doesn''t have a good heart for you."


    "Yu Feng!" Ye Qiqi interrupted him and said impatiently: "I know you are not reconciled to losing me, but now he loves me very much. Don''t call me any more. I don''t want him to notice the relationship between me and you! I don''t need you any more. I hope you can be like a man and let go freely. I''m still very busy. That''s it. Bye... "


    "Hello, hello..." Yu Feng''s urgent call did not exchange for ye Qiqi''s softness. She immediately cut off the phone. When the door rang, Nangong Han came in, and ye Qiqi''s face changed. He quickly loaded his clothes into the trunk and said, "I''m good now. Ha ha, I''m excited to hear that I''m going to America and want to meet some old friends I haven''t seen for a long time. I just called them and prepared to get together in America."


    Nangong Han''s mouth hook, reached out and took her to her arms, whispered in her ear: "see you excited, blame me bad, for a long time did not take you out, I promise you, to the United States, will give you an unforgettable memory."


    Ye Qiqi quickly hugged him and said, "Han, you are so kind to me. I thought Du Manning killed our children, you will blame me, you will not want me, I did not expect you can be so good to me, I am really moved, Han, we want a child, OK


    "Good!" Nangong Han still smiles, but holds Ye Qiqi''s hand harder. Ye Qiqi feels the pain, but she thinks it''s Nangong Han''s love, and her smile is sweeter.


    Baihua village


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month. During this time, Du Manning also asked about Nangong Han like baomei. At the beginning, he heard that he was looking for himself, but in the next ten days, he never came to Baihua village again, and never found himself. It can not be said that Du Manning''s heart is lost, and his appetite is much worse.


    Bao Mei looked at the food that hardly moved and said with concern: "Miss, is it too stuffy here? Otherwise, I''ll take you out for a walk. "


    Although Du Manning lives in the basement, the ventilation and lighting are very good, and the basement is connected with the large garage of the community. If you want to go out, you can directly go through the garage to reach a wetland park in Baihua village. The park has a beautiful environment and comfortable climate, which baomei found out by accident. She often takes her out secretly these days. Although Du Manning deliberately wants to avoid Nangong Han, she still thinks about him in her heart. She thought that if she left like this, Nangong Han would feel guilty. At least she would investigate the matter and return her innocence.


    But now it seems that he overestimated his position in his mind. With a sigh, Du put down his chopsticks and said, "no, it''s not good to be seen by my mother. I just have some I Miss Chen Chen and Ke''er. " Some think that Nangong is cold, but this sentence is put in the bottom of my heart by Du manning.


    Baomei said quickly, "it''s easy to do. Otherwise, I''ll try to get both of them back. Anyway, the host has a big place here. It''s more lively to raise more children. "


    "Don''t, if Chenchen and Ke''er all take over, Nangong Han will definitely find him. I can''t see him before he returns my innocence. If he finds out that I cheated him, he will only be more angry and misunderstood. I want to save other people''s children and leave him."


    "Or I''ll take miss to school to see Chenchen, or we''ll go to Yunlong Lake to see kee''er as tourists?"


    "No, but I''m not in Yunlong Lake anymore. Chenchen is very smart. If he finds out I''m pregnant, I don''t know how to explain it to him. Let''s forget it. "


    Now baomei is entangled. As soon as she put the bowl away, she pursed her lips angrily and said, "it doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. What should we do? It will be nearly three or four months before you give birth to a child. If your appetite goes down like this, the child you give birth to must be as malnourished as Ke''er. "


    Du Manning''s body was shocked and his eyes were red. Baomei suddenly found that she had said something wrong. She helped her and said, "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that you don''t eat. I Oh, my mouth is so stupid. "


    "You''re right. I have to eat, not for me, but for the children." Du Manning answered in a low voice, picked up the bowl and began to pick up the rice in her mouth. Looking at her tearful efforts to swallow, Bao Mei hated herself even more. She reached out to hold Du Manning''s hand and said, "Miss, don''t do this. I''m sorry that you''re doing this. We can think of a way to do both. But now you can''t see Nangong Han. It''s no use thinking about him. It''s better to take these three or four months as a test of your love. As long as the child is born, you can show him the paternity test. Then all your misunderstandings will be over. "

 Chapter 247

    Du Manning was stunned and said in a soft voice, "I hope so. That''s the only way."


    Bao Mei gave a bad smile and then said, "but that doesn''t mean you can''t see the child. You see, Nangong Han knows about your hospitalization, right? But Chenchen doesn''t necessarily know. Let''s tell Chenchen that you are ill, and then let him accompany you for a period of time. During the days when you get along with Chenchen, you stay in bed all the time, so that he can''t see your stomach and will believe that you are really ill, right? Also, Chenchen is a precocious child. If we asked him not to tell Nangong Han about all this, he would not say it. And even if he said it, it''s OK. Nangong Han must think that you have a problem after miscarriage. He will only feel more guilty. Maybe he will go to find out the truth about it? "


    Du Manning stopped eating, but he was worried about Bao Mei''s words. Bao Mei saw that she was moved by her own words and said, "if Chenchen tells Nangong Han that you are here, if he comes here, you can not see him directly. Or avoid him, anyway, only three or four months time, and he played for a while hide and seek is also very good. What do you think? "


    "So Isn''t that good? " Du Manning still hesitated. Nangong Han was not so easy to cheat.


    "Cut!" Bao Mei said, "what''s wrong? It''s better than your fake abortion. "


    Du manning a smile: "that pour is also."


    At the thought of seeing Chenchen, Du was in a good mood and had an appetite. He poured some soup into the bowl and said, "if Chenchen really comes back for a while, aunt Wu can''t be here. Chenchen is so smart that she will see through all of a sudden. Anyway, when it comes to the time of fetal examination, she hasn''t come for a while. You can call aunt Wu to check for me Check it out, and then pick up Chenchen! "


    Baomei nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ve got everything wrapped up in me!"


    Looking at Bao Mei''s vow, Du Manning said with a smile: "usually you look like a fool. I didn''t expect that you still have a heart."


    Treasure younger sister hey hey a smile: "young lady, you bury me, my that is obviously big wisdom to provoke a fool?"


    "Good!" Du Manning answered, and Bao Mei couldn''t help laughing. However, don''t doubt baomei''s ability. At dinner time, baomei invited Dr. Wu. She came down with the meal and yelled to Du Manning: "Miss, who do you think is coming?"


    Du Manning was bored in every way. She was rusting a landscape and Cross rust there. When she heard baomei''s voice, she turned around and saw Wu hospital come in with a medicine box. She got up to say hello. Doctor Wu quickly came over and pressed her down and said, "you child, just sit. We are not strangers, and you have a wound on your leg. Don''t move and hurt the wound."


    "The wound is all right. I can walk. I''ve been shopping a lot these days."


    Doctor Wu glared at her and said, "it''s OK. You scared me to death that day. I''m worried that Nangong Han will send someone to follow me, so I didn''t dare to come to see you these days. Today, baomei came to see me, and I knew that Nangong Han didn''t come to pester you. This man is also very strange. "


    Du Manning shook his head and said bitterly in his smile: "what''s so strange about this? A man like him will never lack women. It''s the same with me or not. "


    "I don''t think so." Dr. Wu sighed and said: "long time, I think Nangong Han is a good man. In fact, a while ago, he went to the hospital to look for me and asked me some questions about the child. When he knew that you were a child who had been exiled for five months, he almost collapsed. He ran to the garbage room like a madman to look for the child''s placenta and put it in the garbage room The aunt was so scared that she called the police


    "What? He He''s looking for the baby''s placenta? " My God! Du Manning simply can''t believe his ears. If things are really like what aunt Wu said, Nangong is so sad. He seems to have gone too far. Du Manning''s heart was aching.


    Doctor Wu took Du Manning''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know what happened to you and him, but how can we have a smooth sailing together? There will always be misunderstandings like this or that. As long as two people trust each other and understand each other, no matter how big the storm will pass. You give up, and noan follows Nangong Han, which shows how much you love him. Since you love him, why are you so stubborn? What can''t you say? You have to be so earth shaking. "


    "Actually, I have to."


    "All right!" Doctor Wu patted Du Manning''s hand, interrupted her words, and said with a smile: "whether it''s for the sake of the child or for your own sake, find a chance to admit your mistake. The child is still here, and everything is still here. Even if he does something wrong, you''ve done it, and it''s enough. Can''t you really have such a big stomach? Do you think so? "


    "Well!" Du Manning nodded and knew that Aunt Wu was for her own good, but there were so many things that outsiders could understand? Du Manning''s heart is still shocked by Nangong Han''s looking for the placenta. He looks a little confused and says, "aunt Wu, thank you.""There''s nothing to thank you for, silly child. Your mother and I have been friends all our lives. We all hope to see you happy. Do you understand?"


    Du Manning nodded and said with a farfetched smile, "I know, I will."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. Just think about it. Come on, I''ll check the baby." Dr. Wu said, take the medical equipment, Du Manning lay on the bed, opened his clothes, Dr. Wu reached for a touch, and then listened with the receiver and said: "the fetal heart rate is OK, it''s normal, but you lost too much blood before, and the mood changes are big, you need to pay attention to some details of pregnancy, such as stomachache, backache and so on, you have to fight in time Call me, OK? "


    "Well, I know that. It''s not the first time."


    Dr. Wu said with a smile: "also! Then I won''t worry about it. " Then he told Du Manning some simple expected maintenance, and went out of the room to chat with Mrs. Du.


    As soon as Dr. Wu left, Bao Mei came over and massaged Du Manning''s arm while tilting her head. "Miss, do you think Mr. Nangong is really crazy?"


    Du Manning''s heart trembled and said, "what are you talking about? How is it possible?"


    "But he can do anything like looking for the placenta, isn''t it too much? It sounds scary. He must have been stimulated when he knew the truth. In fact, Mr. Nangong is also very poor. Although someone set you up for cheating, if you think about it carefully, Mr. Nangong is the one who is hurt the most. Before, he thought you really betrayed him, so he was sad and angry! After that, he understood that he had misunderstood you and believed the scam you set up. So he felt guilty, regretted, and this wave of fierce stimulation. I don''t think even if he''s not crazy, it''s not much worse. "


    Baomei said, shaking her head and sighing heavily. Du Manning was even more worried about what she said. Her slim hand was tight and tight. After a long time, she sat up and said: "baomei, otherwise, you can try to pick Chenchen up tomorrow. Maybe you can ask something from him. If Nangong Han really has something to do, Chenchen will be happy I know for sure


    Baomei nodded: "this is a way, OK! That''s it. "


    The next day, the weather was a bit overcast. Baomei got up early in the morning. She knew that Chenchen was usually a tutor. Chenchen would come to school only when a teacher surnamed Chen was in class. So after she inquired about teacher Chen''s lessons, she stood at the door of the school and waited.


    Sure enough, as soon as the time came, baomei saw a familiar luxury car parked at the school gate. Gao Song got out of the car with Chenchen in his arms. Baomei immediately hid behind the big banyan tree. After Gao Song left, she came out from behind the tree. Rush to the morning.


    "Morning Baomei ran and called. Chenchen looked back and saw that it was her. She was also surprised. She quickly turned back and said, "sister Bao, did Mommy ask you to come?"


    "Smart!" Baomei answered with a smile. She didn''t think much of Chenchen''s intention. Anyway, the child''s IQ must be more than 150. She has been used to it for a long time. She squatted down and looked at Chenchen head-on to explain her intention directly: "Chenchen, your mother is very ill. She misses you very much. Let me pick you up. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Mommy''s sick?" Chenchen''s face changed, but he said, "how did she get sick? Does dad know? "


    "Of course your father knows! It''s because your parents quarreled that your mom moved out. "


    Chenchen doesn''t speak. Obviously, she already knows about her parents. Bao Mei took a look at him. In order to take him away quickly, she had to suppress her guilt and continued: "someone framed your mother and said that she had a man outside..."


    "Nonsense, my mommy won''t do anything wrong to Dad!" Chen Chen stares at Bao Mei, clenches her small fist, and interrupts her angrily. Baomei shook her head and sighed: "yes, we don''t believe that your mother will betray your father, but your father believes in him. Moreover, he has a big fight with your mother indiscriminately. Then your mother tries to commit suicide and is sent to the hospital. Then your grandmother takes your mother home."


    "My mother committed suicide?" Chenchen''s face turned white. Bao Mei was a little impatient and said, "I''m trying to commit suicide, but it''s no big deal after rescue. I just have to stay in bed for a while. Do you want to see your mommy?"


    Chenchen doesn''t speak, but stares at baomei. It seems that he is considering the truth of her words. After a while, he reaches out his hand to baomei and says, "give me your mobile phone!"


    "Why? You don''t even have to call your mom to report to your dad, do you? "


    "Give it to me!"


    "Oh Baomei quickly took out her mobile phone, Chenchen took it, looked at baomei and said, "what''s my mummy''s number?"

 Chapter 248

    Baomei shook her head: "your mother has no phone. She left her cell phone in your home."


    "What''s my grandmother''s phone number?" Chenchen then asked, baomei hesitated. After all, she didn''t tell Mrs. Du when she came out to find Chenchen, and she didn''t know whether she agreed or not. If she didn''t want to take Chenchen back, she would not support herself. For the sake of safety, she said: "I don''t know your grandmother''s phone number, or you can go to Baihua village with me and ask your grandmother in person."


    Anyway, I''ll take this little guy back first. But baomei still underestimated Chenchen. Chenchen handed her her mobile phone and left without saying a word. Baomei was anxious and quickly followed her two steps: "Hello, you child..."


    "You go back and ask my grandmother''s phone number first. I''m going to class now. It''s not far from Baihua village. It''s not too late for you to pick me up after class."


    Bao Mei was a little angry. She stepped forward to stop him and said, "Hello, Du Chenchen! How can I say I''m also a good sister beside your mommy? Don''t you know how long I''ve been with your mommy? How could I lie to you? Why are you so incredulous when you are young? "


    Chenchen raised her eyelids, looked at her and said: "since I was kidnapped by Ye Qiqi once, I''ve been on guard against people for seven points. If you''re not lying to me, why don''t you even give me my grandmother''s phone? Even if you didn''t cheat me, there must be other conspiracies. How can I believe you if you don''t confess to me? "


    Baomei''s mouth opened, but she couldn''t say a word from chenchenxun. After a long time, she handed her mobile phone to Chenchen and said, "OK, OK, I''ve convinced you. I''ll give you your grandma''s phone, but I''ll come out to pick you up. It''s your mommy''s meaning. Your grandma doesn''t know. You just need to verify if your Mommy is there. Is that ok?"


    Chenchen silently took the phone, cold voice: "number!"


    Baomei quickly reported the past, Chenchen fingers flexible pressed the number, the phone was connected, quickly picked up, it was Mrs. Du''s voice, Chenchen mouth hook, with a smile way: "grandma..."


    "Morning?" Mrs. Du was surprised and said, "Why are you calling? Where are you now? How are you doing? "


    "I''m in class, grandma. I miss Mommy. Can you ask mommy to answer the phone?"


    Mrs. Du''s voice was silent for a moment on the phone, and she said softly, "Chenchen, is it your father who asked you to call? Your mommy is not with me. "


    Chenchen looks at baomei, curls her lips and shrugs her shoulders. Then she hands her mobile phone to baomei. Baomei timidly answers the phone and takes a deep breath: "madam, Miss Chen eats very little these days. She wants to have a child very much, so she stealthily asks me to pick up Chenchen, but Chenchen doesn''t believe me. You''d better let Miss Chen answer the phone?"


    "How can you be so confused? If Nangong Han knows, how can you get it?"


    Baomei replied: "Chenchen is a good boy. He won''t tell Nangong Han about it, will he?"


    Chenchen hesitated and nodded. Baomei quickly handed Chenchen her mobile phone. Chenchen said, "grandma, I know that my father is wrong about this. I''m sorry. I apologize for my father. Let mommy answer the phone. I promise you, I won''t tell my father about seeing Mommy, OK?"


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Du sighed: "well, you guarantee it. Grandma is missing you, too. Just wait a moment, and I''ll give you the phone, Mommy. "


    "Don''t take it."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Du was stunned. She was very puzzled about Chenchen''s sudden change of mind. Baomei was also puzzled and said, "Hey, you told your mom to answer the phone and go with me. How can you not keep your word?"


    "I''m going with you." Chenchen answered and then said to the phone, "grandma, I''m just checking to see if Mommy is there. Grandma won''t cheat me, will she? I''ll give mommy a surprise. Grandma, I''ll hang up first. I''ll see you later. "


    "Good, good!" Mrs. Du replied busily, "I''ll make some cat ears for my baby grandson. It''s your favorite food."


    "Thank you, grandma!" Chenchen took the line, handed the mobile phone to baomei, and said to baomei who was still there: "let''s go!"


    Bao Mei gave him a white look and murmured to herself: "surprise, it''s wool. She asked me to pick you up. Do you know you want to go? Childish


    Chenchen seems to have heard what she said in her stomach, handed her the phone and said: "who doesn''t say people behind, who doesn''t say people behind? Anyway, I don''t care what you murmur there. It''s better not to be bad words, or I''ll stir up a few words in front of grandma, which will be enough for you. "


    Bao Mei''s hate teeth are itchy, but she has to smile and twitch, in order to cover up that she really didn''t say bad things about him. Chenchen ignored her, went straight to the front, stepped on the locomotive, a cool look. This dead child, just a few years old, is as difficult as Nangong Han. Genes are amazing.


    America!


    One corner of the hospital is a small park, where there are three or two patients. It is also the only place full of laughter in the hospital. Nangong Han pushes Ke''er along the green path. A breeze blows. He bends over and covers Ke''er with a blanket. Ke Er''s face has changed from pale to yellow, her long soft hair has gone out, her lips are purplish white, and it seems that such a breeze can take her away.Nangong Han couldn''t bear to look at it and said in a soft voice: "baby, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest


    Shaking his head, Ke''er tried his best to smile. His voice was like a mosquito''s way: "Dad is pushing me. I''m not tired. Don''t stop. Let me have a look at the butterfly!"


    "Good!" Nangong Han''s eyes were hot. He straightened up and blinked hard. Then he pushed up his wheelchair and walked on the path. There are also many people in wheelchairs on the road. One of them, a teenager, was also pushed by his mother for a walk. Ke''er''s eyes have been staring at the man. Nangong Han stops. Ke''er''s eyes are filled with tears and says in a soft voice: "Cole is as big as this. He also says that he will be my boyfriend when he gets well..."


    Nangong Han squatted down, stroked Ke''er''s face which was not as big as his palm, and comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t be sad, Xiao Ke''er must have gone to heaven, where there is no pain, no harm, he will be happy. And he will also bless the baby to get better soon. When the baby gets better, he will surely meet a kind child like little Cole, and then the baby will have a boyfriend like little Cole. "


    "Like Not at all. He''s gone. No one''s telling me the story of snow white. "


    Nangong Han''s eyes are red. He reaches out his hand and gently hugs Ke''er''s little body into his arms. She is so small that she sticks to her chest like a baby. He is full of tearing pain in his heart. If he can, he would rather put such pain on his body thousands of times than watch his child struggle in the pain. But who is responsible for today''s situation? It''s yourself! It was his own distrust that made him lose his beloved and two young lives. This is God''s punishment for him!


    He is willing to accept this kind of punishment, but before that, he must send all those who have hurt his beloved to hell.


    "Dad, it hurts..." Ke Er''s voice was uneasy, and he looked at his bloodshot eyes with some fright. The gloomy appearance really scared her. Nangong cold fierce back to God, smile loose loose strength, soft voice coax way: "baby, outside the wind, we go back to good?"


    "But I want to stay a little longer."


    "Be obedient Nangong Han doesn''t want her to sink in this kind of sadness. If his daughter''s life can only live for one minute, he also hopes that she will be happy in this minute.


    Can son low eyelid under the eyes, clever nodded. Nangong Han pushes her back to the ward. In order to reduce Ke''er''s loneliness, Nangong Han also lives in the ward. He carefully puts Ke''er on the bed, and then gently pats her to sleep. During this period of time, he puts down all the things at hand and pays attention to accompany Ke''er. He learns from a person who can''t do anything to become an excellent father. He hummes children''s songs, but he can''t My son gradually fell asleep.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrates in the pocket, Nangong Han looks at the number, eyes sink, quietly out of the ward, carefully closed the door, this just picked up the phone. Ye Qiqi''s dissatisfied voice came from the phone: "Han, where are you?"


    "Outside!"


    "I know you''re outside, but you haven''t come back for nearly a week. It''s moldy for people to stay here alone. Why don''t you come back to accompany me?"


    "Isn''t Pepe with you?"


    If you don''t say this, it''s OK. As soon as you say this, you''re not angry. She complains: "she doesn''t mean to accompany me? It''s like watching me as a prisoner. I''m not allowed to go out to meet my friends, and I''m not allowed to call home. This phone in my hand can only connect you. People are so boring. You cheat people. You also say that you will give me an unforgettable memory. I don''t think you care about me at all. "


    Nangong gave a cold smile and didn''t answer. But his silence aroused Ye Qiqi''s vigilance. She stopped complaining and said carefully: "cold You''re not locking me up in America. I''m not allowed to go home


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. You can have a try!" Nangong Han didn''t deny it. He took it with a smile. At the end of the phone, ye Qiqi''s heart was cold. She said, "if people tell you the truth, don''t make fun of it. Although the scenery here is very good, it''s very sparsely populated. People don''t like it here. Shall we go back home?"


    Nangong Han is a light smile again, didn''t answer her words, straight hang up the phone. Just a few seconds later, the phone began to vibrate again. Nangong Han opened the toolbar and added the number to the blacklist. Another series of calls were made: "she knows?"


    "Yes, uncle, you don''t care about her. She was a little strange at first, but now she can''t stay."


    "Very good. I want this effect. Watch her. If she''s noisy, lock her up and have three meals. But don''t let her see anyone. I want to make her feel lonely."

 Chapter 249

    Pepe laughed evil on the phone: "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t let you down, toss people, that''s my only specialty, this woman I''ve long been unhappy with, just wait for your old words. Now I''m finally starting my devil game. "


    Nangong Han hung up his mobile phone, and as soon as he looked back, he saw that Forrest was coming to him with a test list in his hand. His heart sank and he looked at him. Forrest came to him and handed the list to him, saying: "the child still needs some spiritual support. After you come, her mood is better, and her condition is stable. When she is a little better After that, we can do a second transplant. "


    "Long abortion, no umbilical cord blood, do transplant again, how high the chance of failure?"


    "Han, I''m sorry, I really can''t give you a guarantee for this. Some people can be transplanted once, and some need to be transplanted many times. In the case of umbilical cord blood, collect your stem cells to assist, so you can do a two pronged double insurance role, the cure rate will be greatly improved! Without the assistance of umbilical cord blood, there may be rejection. In addition, Ke''er''s body and mood fluctuate greatly. I really... " When Forrest said this, he couldn''t speak any more. He took a deep breath and patted Nangong Han on the shoulder. He didn''t speak any more, but as a result, their hearts were clear.


    Nangong Han nods and quietly returns to the ward. Forrest stands by the door and looks at them. After a long time, he can only shake his head and leave with a sigh. Sitting beside Ke''er''s bed, Nangong Han felt like he was sent to hell. He was rich and powerful. His influence spread over many countries, and his career had a place in the world. He once thought that he was the God who dominated everything. But at this moment, he felt that heaven was actually fair.


    No matter poor or rich, everyone is equal in the face of illness. What''s the use of money? When money is just a bunch of numbers to you, it loses its meaning. He is willing to give all he has in exchange for a life for Kor. The funny thing is that when you come to the doctor with millions of pills, the doctor only gives you dozens or hundreds of pills. Money can''t buy life, money can''t close the door of heaven.


    The first time! Nangong Han seriously considered what he had done, whether he was in the underworld, because his hands were covered with blood, so he would bring disaster to his wife and children? For the first time, he believed in karma. Is it true that he put down his butcher''s knife and became a Buddha? For the first time, he calmly precipitated himself and decided to be a kind person, hoping that everything would not be too late. But all these changes, can change the daughter''s life?


    The villain on the bed moves and immediately calls back Nangong Han''s mood. He wipes his face in a hurry and changes into a relaxed and smiling expression. He waits for Ke Er to wake up with a smile. But Ke''er just moved, but he didn''t open his eyes. Nangong Han''s face slowly changed back to sadness. He gently lay beside her and held her little body in his arms.


    Outside the breeze gently blowing over, through the bone cold, Nangong cold pulled the quilt, but did not cover up the cold from the bottom of my heart. At the same time, the mother and the son of Baihua village, however, came a light laugh.


    "Hey, Mommy, are you poor at painting? It''s not like dad. " Chenchen laughs and shouts, obviously dissatisfied with his father''s ugliness.


    Du Manning sat on the bed, grabbed Chenchen''s drawing board and said with a smile, "why not? He is domineering, stubborn, selfish, arrogant, cool and can''t listen to others. All kinds of bad things are the incarnation of demons. I have beautified him by painting him like this. "


    Chenchen lay by the bed, stretched his head to have a look, looked back at the bad way: "Oh, I know, Mommy is still angry with her father, so she used painting to vent her anger, you are also very stingy."


    "Hello, Du Chenchen, you don''t think about who gave you birth. How can you help your father bully me? "


    "Mommy Du Chenchen suddenly put on an extremely serious expression and said softly: "you and dad have been angry for nearly two months. Don''t get angry any more, OK? I love Mommy and I love daddy. I hope daddy and Mommy will be together forever, but that''s what Kerr hopes


    Du Manning''s heart hurt. When she talked about Ke''er, her anger came up again: "your father is too much. He sent Ke''er to America without any news. If they are not biological father and daughter, I really think that Ke''er has been murdered by him, there is no news


    "Mommy, Dad loves Kor, and his love for Kor is no less than your love for Kor."


    "You''re still talking for him!" My son is too old to stay. My heart is running away. It''s said that children are easy to coax. How long has it been empty? That son of a bitch has accepted the hearts of the two children. Now she is lying on the bed? Is she the one who ran away from home? Is it her who is angry, sad and wronged? For Mao Qinqin, her son couldn''t see it. After living here for more than a month, she always had his father''s good in her mouth. It was strange, and it made her feel serious neglect and discomfort.


    "Pa!" He closed the picture album with a loud voice, and Du Manning gambled with his breath to pull the quilt, covering his head and ignoring Chenchen. Anyway, it doesn''t make sense to reason with the child. It''s better to sulk alone."Mommy Chenchen reaches out her little hand and pulls the quilt.


    Du Manning was not angry and said, "what''s your name? Go to your father."


    Chenchen sighed helplessly, turned around and came to the other side of the bed. He climbed onto the bed and lay beside Du manning. He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt. Du Manning pulled it to death and refused to let him do what he wanted. Chenchen pulled it a few times but didn''t pull it. He jumped out of the bed and said, "Mommy, you don''t pay attention to me any more. I''ll ask grandma to beat you?"


    "Well, you little thing, you have no conscience. I''ll beat you before you call grandma. You''re talking." He grabbed the pillow at the head of the bed and threw it at Chenchen. Chenchen jumped back, turned around and ran up the stairs. Du Manning hate teeth itching, this is not the first time, her son more and more skin. Wuwu, Nangong Han, return my son''s heart!


    After a while, Mrs. Du really led Chenchen down. Du Manning stares at Chenchen. Chenchen makes a face behind Mrs. Du, and then rushes to lift her schoolbag to escape the lion''s roar of Mommy. Du Manning reaches for her hand, and the book in her schoolbag falls to the ground. He bent over and picked it up and put it into his bag. He drooped over his shoulder and said, "Mommy, I''ll come to see you later. My teacher came here. I went upstairs to study."


    "You''re a fast runner!" Du Manning waved his fist to Chenchen without any authority. Chenchen compared her middle finger and went upstairs.


    "The child is more and more like his father. He''s not kissing me anymore." Du Manning couldn''t help complaining. Mrs. Du glared at her and sat at the head of the bed. She said: "how old are you? Like a child


    Du Manning pursed his lips, pulled his mother''s clothes and said, "Mom, I''m going to be crazy when I lie down! And I''m not like a child. I''m like a grumpy woman. My son didn''t protect me, and my daughter didn''t think about me. Two little heartless wolves, a pair of white eyed wolves, were thinking about them day and night. Especially Ke''er, when I was in the United States, I could still call me. You see, it''s better now. I don''t even have a message. "


    "This also shows one thing. Your mother is right. Nangong Han is really unreliable. Did she come to you once? Do you really think how much he cares about you? Now I don''t know where he''s enjoying himself! "


    Du Manning''s heart a pain, silent no longer speak. Mrs. Du also felt that her words were a little heavy. She quickly came over and opened her quilt and said, "come on, it''ll take an hour or two to have class in the morning. Mom can walk around with you. People say that it''s easy to have children with more activities. You can''t hurt my precious grandson."


    "It''s a baby granddaughter!" Du Manning smiles. Auntie Wu checked her gender a while ago and found that she was a daughter. In fact, Du Manning didn''t care very much about both men and women. She felt more pain when it came to the pain of her children. Speaking of Ke''er, she was flustered again and got out of bed. It''s almost two months since the abortion. The baby in the stomach is nearly seven months old. When I was four years old, I couldn''t show my stomach. But now this belly is like a balloon, full.


    Seeing her clumsy appearance, Mrs. Du came to help her out of bed. Du Manning said with a smile, "I''m not so delicate as soon to be born. I''ve been lying for too long and my legs are numb."


    "It may have something to do with the stabbing of your leg. I''ve been short of exercise for a while. Now your leg is all right, and you''ll be born in more than two months. Otherwise, I''ll find an opportunity to send Chenchen back to nangonghan and take your aunt Wu to exercise with you. I''m really worried about your weakness when you have a baby."


    "If it''s really empty, it''s caesarean section!" For this point, Du Manning was not satisfied. Mrs. Du glared at her and said: "you generation, you know how to enjoy it. When I gave birth to you, I had a stomachache for two days and two nights, and now I have developed medical treatment. It''s a caesarean section. It''s hard to recover from the injury of caesarean section, and the child''s resistance is not good Chen is seven years old. If you can have a baby, don''t think about what I have all day. "


    Du Manning smiles. She doesn''t fight with her mother. She just walks back and forth in the room, stretching from time to time. My mother put away the painting on his bed, and she was still saying, "which family picture to draw? Do you still want to get back together with Nangong Han?"


    "No, I did it when I was teaching Chenchen." Du Manning said some guilty, she does not want to work hard to show the missing of Nangong Han, but what kind of person is Mrs. Du? She saw through her at a glance, cold face did not speak, bent over to dumanning''s drawing board to the bed.


    "Why?" Mrs. Du took out a small pink notebook from the angle of the head of the bed. "What is this?" he muttered


    Du Manning came over and took a look at it. He said with a smile, "it must have fallen out when I pulled my Chenchen schoolbag just now. It looks like a diary. A boy still uses a pink book. Isn''t it that he has a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 250

    "All nonsense, fart big child, make what girlfriend, say this you also don''t dislike blush."


    Du Manning said with a smile: "Mom, your education idea is out of date. It''s the 21st century, not the 1970s. It''s popular to make girlfriends in kindergarten now. Our family is so handsome and cool in the morning. It must be the favor of special recruit girls. When I went to school to pick him up, I used to see a bunch of girls around him and give him a chance Kerry, I''ll give him some biscuits later. You don''t look at that kind of hospitality. It''s just that your baby grandson always has a black face, as if he''s pulling so much... "


    Du Manning said while casually opened the notebook, the neat handwriting on it made her smile deeper. She just glanced at it casually, then suddenly stopped her voice, trembled and turned it over. The pink book suddenly fell to the ground, Du Manning''s face was pale, her body was shaking and almost fell down.


    Mrs. Du was startled. She quickly put down the things in her hand and ran to support her. She repeatedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? But is it a stomachache? "


    Du Manning didn''t speak. Dou Da''s tears fell down desperately. He was paralyzed in Mrs. Du''s arms, trembling like chaff. His lips opened to say something, but he couldn''t even utter a word. Mrs. Du couldn''t hold her, so she had to sit on the floor with her. At the same time, she noticed the open book on the floor and took it


    It''s sunny on Thursday, February 3


    yesterday, the teacher taught us to keep a diary, but I won''t be punished by the teacher. The teacher said that we should write the days of the month, the days of the week and the weather. Tomorrow I will start to watch the weather forecast, so that I can write a good diary, and the teacher won''t punish me.


    On Friday, February 4, it was cloudy


    father-in-law sun was so lazy that he didn''t come out. The weather was so gloomy that I felt dizzy and stuffy. Today, the florist''s business is good. I''ve earned some tips again. I want to save the money and study for my brother in the future. Mommy won''t be so tired. It hurts me to see that mommy works several jobs a day. When can I grow up? Grandma said that when I grow up, Mommy will not be so tired.


    Monday, March 7


    I haven''t kept a diary for a long time. The flower shop is so busy at the weekend. I''m so tired, but I can''t tell mommy and grandma that I want to make money and study with my brother. Mommy Got a good job. Also took me to the park to play, and quarreled with my brother, hum! You know, bullying me. I''m going to brush the toilet with his toothbrush tomorrow. Is it too bad for me to use his towel as a rag and put his smelly socks under his pillow?


    Heavy rain on Tuesday, March 15


    I hate rainy days, I hate it! Caught in the rain, I will have a fever, so uncomfortable! Today, when I wash my face, my nose bleeds. I''m afraid, but I dare not tell mummy. I''m afraid Mummy will cry. Every time I get sick, mummy will shed tears.


    It rained on Monday, March 28th


    today, I finally learned to write burning words with fever. After several days of rain, I have a fever again. I feel dizzy, but I can''t fall down. I want to help mummy shoot ads for the company, but I''m tired and my legs are swollen. But I''m still very happy. Mommy said that she would go to the mall and buy me Johnson shower gel. Mommy said that it would be fragrant after washing. Looking forward to it! And oh, my name is Nangong Dad today. He has no objection. When he holds me, it seems that my dad holds me. I miss my dad so much.


    On Tuesday, March 29, Nangong''s father found a good school for his brother, and I want to repay him when I grow up.


    It''s cloudy on Tuesday, April 5th


    today I have nosebleed again. I can write about my nose. Oh, I''m so tired. I can''t lift my spirits and I want to sleep!


    It''s sunny on Wednesday, April 6


    Mommy is on a business trip


    What is the blood routine? I don''t understand.


    On Friday, April 22, it was cloudy


    today, Nangong''s father took me to the hospital, and the doctor gave me a lot of blood. I was so scared. Fortunately, Nangong''s father held me all the time, and the doctor gave me a bone Sui (which I can''t write). It really hurt! Later the doctor uncle gave me a check, I heard the doctor uncle said platelet low, white blood cells high! I''m scared to see the look in the nurse''s eyes. That''s what I often see. Pity, pity and WAN (this word can''t be written). Sorry, Nangong''s father is really good. I really hope he is my father. I''m so disappointed that mommy didn''t come. Nangong''s father said she was sleeping. Mommy is so lazy, but Ke''er loves mommy so much!


    On Thursday, April 28th, it was cloudy


    today, my teacher gave me five little red flowers, but Nangong''s father was sick, and there was a big swelling under his stomach. I want to blow for Nangong''s father, and I''m sorry to be scolded by Mommy


    On Wednesday, May 11, light rain


    fell ill again


    It''s cloudy on Monday, May 16


    it hurts so much that I start coughing up blood. I can''t tell mummy that mummy will cry. Nangong father is like Santa Claus. He said that he can help me realize all my wishes. Oh, I want Nangong father to be my father. He agreed. I''m so happy. Nangong father took me to collect specimens. Did Nangong father let me make a wish when I was dying? I see it all on TV. If I die, I hope Nangong''s father will be with mommy forever, so that my brother will have a father. It''s great to have a dad.It''s sunny on Thursday, May 19


    Mommy pinched my nose blue. It''s so ugly. But I don''t blame mummy. Mummy is so worried about me that she has to send me to the hospital. I''m so afraid that mummy knows I''m sick. Fortunately, uncle Dong helped me. Uncle Dong said I was an angel. I think he was an angel too. I like what uncle Dong said. I called Nangong dad, and Nangong Dad promised to keep our little secret. I love Nangong dad so much. If he is my real dad, I miss you, Dad!


    It''s windy on Sunday, May 22nd.


    I finally got Nangong''s father''s hair, and the parent-child Jian (the word can''t be written) decided. My brother is right. Nangong''s father is our father. I''m very happy, but I''m sad. Why does father want to abandon us? Is Kor not good enough, that''s why dad doesn''t want us? My brother and I had a fight. I''m afraid he will ignore me.


    It''s sunny on Sunday, July 3


    it''s been some time since I was diagnosed with leukemia. I feel that my strength disappears little by little from my body. I often cough up blood. I know I''m dying. Uncle Dong said that my illness is very special. I know that he is in Anwei (I can''t write this word). Fortunately, I can still see my father and Mommy before I die. Do you know? We found Dad!


    It''s cloudy on Wednesday, July 6


    recently, I''ve been sleeping longer and longer. Every time I lie down, I don''t know whether I can wake up, and I don''t want to wake up, because chemotherapy is really painful and painful. My hair has gone out, and I can''t hold on to the pain. Every day I can only hide and cry alone. I''m afraid that I will be found by mommy and cry again I wish mommy could hold me. I''m so scared. I don''t want to die! Yesterday I had a dream. I dreamed that mommy held me and sang me a lullaby. She sang so well that I couldn''t bear to open my eyes.


    It''s sunny on Monday, July 25th.


    the roses are blooming again. It''s beautiful, but it''s too far away for my eyes to see clearly


    On Sunday, August 14, it was cloudy


    I had a dream again. In my dream, I heard the song. My eyelids were very heavy. I desperately opened my eyes and saw my aunt in white standing in front of me. Is this the messenger who took me to heaven? My brother held hands and hummed to me. I saw his face full of tears. My brother never cried. I felt very sad. I wanted to raise my hand to help him wipe his tears, but I couldn''t move. I didn''t have the strength. I started to have nosebleed again. I couldn''t stop it. My brother was scared. My eyes began to blur. Suddenly I thought that I had quarreled with my brother before, and those days would never come back Sorry, I shouldn''t quarrel with my brother. Will you forgive me? Mommy I miss you.


    On Friday, September 9th, light rain


    I can''t hold my pen any more. I want mommy to come to see me, but I still can''t help it. I don''t want to see Mommy cry for me. If she knows I''m going to die, she won''t be able to live. Dad has been with me, I want to tell him, he is my father. But my brother won''t let me say, I can only try my best to drill into my father''s arms, I''m afraid I''ll die, and my father will never have a chance to hold me again.


    It''s sunny on Tuesday, September 20th


    mom Grandma Dad Brother Goodbye!


    On Monday, October 17th, it was cloudy


    a strange place, a foreigner with yellow hair. I thought this was heaven. It turned out that this was America. Dad knew that I was his child and he wanted to save me


    Saturday, October 22nd, sunny


    I love my father, who accompanies me all day and holds my hand to write a diary with me. At the beginning, the teacher taught us to write a diary to record the beauty of the day. Now diary has become my only pleasure to pass the time.


    On Wednesday, November 2, it was sunny


    and my father said that I was the strongest child in the world, so happy


    On Saturday, January 7, I can write diary again. My strength is coming back little by little. Can I survive? Dad laughed, tomorrow I will be able to fly home to see Mommy, I have to be careful to hide her, after the exclusion period, I cured the disease, I want to bury the diary in the soil, bury this experience in my heart, never tell mommy, I want to make Mommy happy forever.


    On Thursday, February 9, light rain


    Mommy came to see me. I''m very happy, but my legs hurt, some of them can''t walk steadily, and I accidentally fell down. There are problems in my blood, thrombocytopenia, leukocytosis, and relapse. Do I have to repeat the pain of the previous period? I want to face a strong smile, but I still cry, I''m afraid, really afraid, dad help me! Who can help me, please


    On Tuesday, May 8th, it was cloudy


    I coughed up blood again. I saw my father wipe tears secretly. My father came to accompany me every day and helped me hide my mother. Seeing my father''s suffering, I didn''t want to live.


    It''s sunny on Saturday, June 3


    life is coming to an end, and I can''t move any more. Goodbye, Mommy, afterlife I also want to be your daughter.


    It''s cloudy on Monday, July 4th


    dad suddenly gets a lot older, is it because of me?


    Wednesday, July 6thI used to run in the field with open arms, I used to play mud, catch loach and run butterfly race, but now I can''t stand up. Brother PS for me a family photo, I hold it in my arms, will feel warm. Dr. Forrest will take me to America again. I know he wants to save me, but I don''t want to go. I want to die in a familiar place, preferably my room. But I''m afraid that mommy will be sad. Mommy, what should I do?


    July 22: I''d rather believe it''s dark than my eyes can''t see clearly


    July 23: I can''t hold my pen. I don''t know what day it is today. I can''t keep a diary any more.


    July 24: Mommy, I miss you so much


    July 25: Mommy, I''m so scared. Why don''t you come to see me, Wuwu


    July 26: Mommy Mommy Mommy Mom


    Mrs. Du trembled her lips, the diary slipped from her hand and murmured, "it''s not true, it''s not true!"


    Du Manning covered her heart. Although she was trying to suppress it, her face was still full of tears. Her lips had been bitten by her. She was panting. She seemed to be out of breath several times. She was so scared that Mrs. Du yelled: "baomei, baomei..."

 Chapter 251

    She lost her calm voice, which led to baomei, Chenchen and Chenchen''s teacher. When they saw that Du Manning was sitting on the ground and was about to faint, they were all flustered. Chenchen ran to Du Manning and saw the diary in front of Du manning. His eyes suddenly turned red. He squatted down, put out his hand to wipe Du Manning''s tears and called softly A: "Mommy!"


    Du Manning slowly raised his head, lips opened, but still could not make any sound. Baomei first came back to her senses: "quick, help the young lady up quickly. The ground is cold. She is still pregnant with a child."


    Everyone rushed forward, baomei hugged Du Manning from behind and wanted to pull her up, but as soon as she moved to Du Manning, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person couldn''t bear to faint.


    "Mommy..."


    "Long time..."


    "Miss..."


    All of a sudden, the Du family was in a mess


    I don''t know how long later, Du Manning opened his eyes. He was hanging water on his wrist. Chenchen fell asleep at the head of his own bed. Not far from the bed sat his mother and Grandfather gardener. Du Manning moved his aching body and immediately attracted Mrs. Du''s eyes. They came to the bedside in two moments. Mrs. Du took her hand and said, "long, you scared me to death. How about that? Is there anything wrong? "


    Du Manning did not speak, his eyes fixed on the gardener''s grandfather''s face, and said with a bitter smile: "Dad, you are finally willing to come to see me."


    Shen Lin''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, sat beside the bed and said, "I''m sorry to make you suffer, I..."


    "I know, I know all about it. Stop it." Du Manning shook his head, and all the memories before fainting came back to her mind. She couldn''t help her eyes reddening. She said in a soft voice: "Mom, you go out, can you help me call aunt Wu in?"


    "Long time!" Mrs. Du called softly. Du Manning shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Call aunt Wu for me


    "All right!" Mrs. Du sighed, came to hold Chenchen, and then walked out of the ward with Shen Lin. Du''s tears could not help falling down. She sniffed, relaxed and tried to suppress her own emotions. She couldn''t fall down. She had to find a way to save her daughter. According to Ke Er''s diary, Nangong Han has done a transplant for her, and failed. If you want to cure leukemia, you must transplant.


    Instant! Du Manning understood a lot. It turns out that the man who has paid the most for such a long time is not himself, but the cold man like ice. It turns out that he keeps asking for children, not because he likes children, but because he loves his own children. He wants to save Ke''er, so he puts all his hopes on himself, but carefully protects himself.


    But what about yourself? He not only has a bad temper with him, but also lies to cheat him. It''s nice to say that he left him to protect his children. In fact, he didn''t want to prove his position in his mind? That selfish, shameless, sad is not others, it is their own ah!


    Du Manning''s tears are coming down again. She quickly raises her head. Her children can be so strong. She won''t be a woman who always cries. She doesn''t want to be a woman who is good for nothing. He casually wiped a handful of tears. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Dr. Wu came in wearing a big white divination. He stopped by the bed and looked at her heartily and said, "long, I know, but that child It''s heartbreaking. "


    Du Manning nodded, forbeared the tears in his eyes, forced him back to his stomach, and took a deep breath: "aunt Wu, if you want to cure leukemia, what''s the best way?"


    "At present, the medical treatment is transplantation, of course, but I heard from your mother that Nangong Han gave her child a matching transplant, but it failed." Dr. Wu sighed, sat down beside the bed and then said, "but don''t be too discouraged. There is a probability of successful matching. There are four points, three points and five points for good matching. Maybe the matching points of nangonghan were very low at that time, but they could meet the standard. That''s why the doctor transplanted Ke''er. I read Ke''er''s diary. She mentioned Forrest Doctor, I know that in our medical field, it''s a leading figure. Don''t worry if you have him. "


    "Chen Chen and Ke''er are twins. Should they be 100%


    Dr. Wu sighed again: "I think Mr. Nangong must know this. If he doesn''t ask Chenchen to transplant her when he gets to Ke''er, he may have some problems with her blood."


    "Chen Chen he..." Du Manning''s heart a pain, is like being forced to tear that. Doctor Wu said quickly: "you don''t have to worry about Chenchen. Mr. Nangong must have done a thorough examination for him. He must be OK. Otherwise, he can''t go to the United States and leave Chenchen at home, can he?"


    Du Manning''s heart just stabilized. She said in a soft voice, "aunt Wu, you say that my mother and I, and my father, can we go to the United States to match Kor?"


    "This is OK, too! It''s just Dr. Wu pondered for a while and then said, "do you remember a thing I told you before? Mr. Nangong went to the garbage room to look for the baby''s placenta. I think he must have thought of all the ways. That is to say, all the hopes are still on your unborn child. If you use the baby''s umbilical cord blood and Mr. Nangong''s stem cells, you should have more hope of cure. ""But the child is less than seven months old, and it will be more than two months before she is born. I see that Ke''er''s diary is already like that. I''m afraid Ke''er can''t wait..." Du Manning choked his voice, some of which could not go on. Doctor Wu didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "I have a way. It''s very risky. I don''t know if you''d like to have a try."


    "What can I do?" Du Manning''s eyes were full of hope immediately. Dr. Wu reached out and stroked her stomach and said, "you should contact Forrest first and pay attention to her condition. When her leukemia is serious, there is no way to transplant. She must be stable. So keep in touch with Forrest. When Kor can have an operation, you immediately have a caesarean section and go to the United States with umbilical cord blood. "


    Dumanning stopped. She was all silly and trembled: "but But this is tantamount to killing the child. Premature babies are not only difficult to survive, but also easy to have this disease. If they are in poor health in the future... "


    "If you don''t do that, Keer will die, and it doesn''t have to be premature. What if Keer can wait? Then again, even if it is really premature, now the medical treatment is so developed, you can wait until she is full-term in the incubator, and you can rest assured to give her to me. I know the child''s development like the back of my hand. When Keer returns from illness, I will definitely give you a healthy little girl. "


    "But I... " What a mess! Du Manning''s heart is in a mess. One is a clever daughter waiting for her to save her life, and the other is a little daughter who has not come yet and has a look at this beautiful world. The choice is so difficult. Seeing her hesitation, Dr. Wu patted her hand and said, "well, you have to make your own decisions about this matter. After all, both of them are your children. I understand your feelings. I went out first."


    Du Manning said nothing. As soon as Doctor Wu came to the door, she called her and said, "aunt Wu, wait."


    Doctor Wu stopped. Du Manning said in a trembling voice, "can I believe you?"


    Dr. Wu smiles, nods heavily, and goes back to her side, saying: "maybe I can''t touch the hematology department, but I''ve been engaged in obstetrics and Gynecology, your aunt Wu, all my life. From your birth to chenchenke''er, which one I didn''t deliver by hand, and then I gave you an operation, now I only have a thin white line. I can''t find it without staring at it carefully I''ve got a lot of marks, and I''ve recovered very well. Can''t you be satisfied with my 35 years of technology? "


    With tears in his eyes, Du Manning hugged Dr. Wu tightly and choked: "aunt Wu, thank you. The child will be entrusted to you."


    "Fool, don''t worry, it will be OK. Most premature babies are unprepared. Now we are well prepared, we can."


    "Well!" Du Manning answered, Doctor Wu patted her, and then went out. Wu doctor out of the ward, may be Du Manning''s decision to Mrs. Du listen, Mrs. Du and Shen Lin immediately returned to the room, Mrs. Du holding her hand with tears, said: "long, must be like this?"


    "This is the only way to save my child. Mommy, give me the phone."


    Mrs. Du handed the mobile phone to her hand. Du Manning dials a series of numbers, and his mobile phone is quickly picked up. Du Manning said quickly: "Dr. Dong? Hello, I''m Du manning


    "Miss Du?" Dr. Dong was very surprised and said with a smile, "you are calling to ask about Kor. She is still very good recently. She was taken to the United States by Forrest and has been taken better care of than in China. I don''t think you will be able to see her soon."


    Du Manning''s eyes were red and he tried to control his mood. When Dr. Dong finished, she said, "I know. Thank you for taking care of Ke''er for such a long time. I''m sick. Now I''m in the hospital. I''m not sure about the doctor''s checklist. Can you come to the hospital to see me?"


    "Well All right Dr. Dong just hesitated a little, but when he remembered that Du Manning was the woman Nangong hanfengli married, he immediately agreed. Du Manning said thanks, then called Gao Song again, and said straight to the point: "Taibai overpass southwest Pizza Hut restaurant, 8 pm, baomei went to see you, something happened."


    "Long, are you going to What are you doing? " Mrs. Du was confused and looked at Du manning. Du Manning slowly raised her head and didn''t speak. She just saw Bao Mei standing outside the ward. She immediately said: "Bao Mei!"


    "Miss!" Baomei has long wanted to come in. Because the old master is here, she doesn''t dare to make a mistake. Now when she hears Du Manning''s call, she rushes in immediately. Du Manning pulled out the ring of angel and handed it to baomei, saying: "at eight o''clock in the evening, you go to the Pizza Hut restaurant near the Taibai overpass not far from the hospital. Take this ring and ask Gao Song to prepare some reliable brothers for me. And asked him to keep it a secret. "


    Bao Mei took the ring in a daze and whispered: "little, miss, you don''t want to be a gangster, do you?"

 Chapter 252

    Du Manning glared at her and said, "what I need is a few reliable people. When I want to go to the United States, someone immediately prepares a private plane for me."


    At this time, Shen Lin came over and took off the wig on his head, revealing his original appearance. His eyes were full of praise and said: "if things are not chaotic, you can quickly stabilize the situation. You are my daughter. You are the eldest lady of the Shen family. You have the ability to have more power of our Shen family. If you want a few private airplanes, you don''t need to get married at all No matter what psychology he is out of, he can''t hide from us. He thinks he can cover up the sky and save Ke''er. Don''t let him know, but let him taste being kept in the dark. "


    Du Manning opened his mouth, just wanted to refuse, but then Shen Lin pulled the necklace from his neck, came to Du Manning step by step, personally took it for her, said: "you take this, when you hang up this bottle of water, I will take you to the base to meet our brothers of Shen family!"


    Du Manning stared at Shen Lin, his clothes were still old and shabby, but his dark face was full of irresistible dignity, and he withdrew his wig, and after revealing his face, he was so resolute! There is no reason for a burst of peace of mind, perhaps this is the nature of father and daughter, Du Manning silently did not move, accepted the necklace, Shen Lin stood up, looked at Du Manning deeply, this just picked up the fake issued the door.


    Mrs. Du wiped her tears and sighed softly. Du Manning reached out and held the necklace around his neck. It was a dragon shaped necklace. It looked a little heavy and there was no gorgeous style. But seeing Shen Lin''s solemn appearance, this necklace must have extraordinary significance.


    He raised his head and said to Bao Mei, "give Gao Song a call and tell him not to go to the restaurant."


    "Oh." Bao Mei Nuo''s answer, quietly looked at the necklace and opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Shen Lin did what he said. After Du Manning got into the water, a special driver came to pick her up immediately. The group got on a luxury black Ferrari and galloped to the countryside. Du Manning was a little puzzled. He looked back at Mrs. Du, who looked ahead and didn''t help her. Du Manning turned to see baomei again. Baomei looked back at her timidly and opened a little distance with her.


    Du Manning frowned, more puzzled. Fortunately, this kind of stuffy period didn''t last long. The car stopped at a construction site, and people got out of the car. The driver led them through the building area and walked to the back. Not far away is a brand new site, like a factory, but not like it.


    After entering the gate, there are all kinds of vehicles in the open field, helicopters of different sizes in the distance, and some are like luxury airliners. Du Manning was stunned, and his little hand was caught suddenly. Looking back, I found that Shen Lin held her hand and pulled her to the hall. People entered the elevator.


    The elevator lights stopped on the sixth floor. When the party came out, Du Manning was startled. See the super large floor crowded, the middle is supported by columns, and those people arranged neatly, see Shen Lin came, whispered: "big brother!"


    Shen Lin''s dignified eyes scanned them. As soon as he reached out and pulled Du Manning to his body, he said in a cold voice: "from today on, the first chair will be given to my daughter. Her name is Du Manning, and she will be your new master from now on."


    The scene suddenly became more quiet. No one spoke. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Du''s necklace. Du was puzzled. At this time, Shen Lin said, "the gauge from my ancestors, the keel represents the status. Now I pass her to my daughter. What do you want to say?"


    There was a whisper in the building. At this time, a fat middle-aged man came up to him and pointed at him. Du Manning said: "brother, we are all people who do great things. Which brother has not been trained a lot. Now you give the keel to a little girl. How can we convince these people? Even if we convince her, does she have that ability? "


    Shen Lin''s eyes sank and did not speak. Du Manning looked at Shen Lin and Bao Mei at a loss. In fact, she just took a look at baomei, and didn''t mean anything special. Unexpectedly, baomei jumped up and grabbed the middle-aged man''s wrist with one hand. With a click, the man cried out, half knelt on the ground, and his face turned pale.


    For this sudden change, Du Manning was startled. At this time, baomei clapped her hands and said, "don''t blame me, Mr. Li. I just listen to the young lady''s advice. At your age, have you forgotten the rules and regulations in the gang? If you point your finger at the master, you will lose your head. Miss, for the sake of helping the elderly, you only need to break your hand. You should be grateful. "


    Mr. Li''s face changed. Sweat seeped from his forehead. He bit his teeth and said, "thank you, master!"


    Bao Mei gives a cold hum and retreats behind Du manning. Du Manning is completely confused by the scene. First of all, she doesn''t know what kind of person her father is. Second, she doesn''t know what kind of organization this is. Third, it''s even worse. She grew up with her mother and is docile. She is not a slave at all. And now she is still big belly, even if it is very fierce, also can''t move these people who come in the rain of bullets.But when everyone''s eyes are staring at themselves, Du Manning can only hold the palm of his hand tightly, and the palm is full of sweat. Dad pushed himself in front of others, certainly not to see himself make a fool of himself. Although he has been indifferent to himself since childhood, she still believes that Dad loves himself and that dad is a person with charisma, otherwise he would not wait for him for a lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Du Manning remembered that time when Nangong was cold with himself in Yunlong Lake. Sometimes, not saying a word can be more deterrent. Du Manning secretly took a deep breath, raised his head, cold face, with expressionless eyes one by one swept the crowd. Roughly speaking, there are hundreds of people. This situation is frightening, but if you regard the people in front of you as turnips and cabbages, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Maybe his own reaction has achieved the effect that Shen Lin wanted. Then he said in a cold voice: "I brought her here today, just to inform you, but I''m not dead. I''ll teach an excellent successor who can play the keel. If someone doesn''t believe me, you can also leave here!"


    There was silence in the building. The original whispers were gone. Everyone bowed their heads and seemed to trust Shen Lin very much. Shen Lin didn''t say anything. He raised his legs and walked forward. The crowd immediately separated on both sides and gave them a way. Du Manning followed. At the end of the crowd is a luxurious office. Shen Lin went into the room, and Du Manning also went in. The last one to go in is Bao Mei, who reaches out her hand and closes the door.


    "What do you mean?" Du Manning stares at Shen Lin. he says to give her Shen family power, but he doesn''t say to give the whole gang to her, does he? And she never thought about taking over a gang, let alone trying to be a gangster. She wished Nangong Han could get rid of the underworld and live an ordinary life with her. How could she have to step on it by herself?


    Shen Lin glanced at her and waved her hand. Mrs. Du and Bao Mei went to the side bedroom. As soon as they left, she and Shen Lin were staring at each other. Shen Lin pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down!"


    Du Manning hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down on the sofa. Shen Lin went over and poured two glasses of water, and then sat down on the sofa and said, "if you have any questions, please ask them."


    "Why push me out?"


    "Because you are my daughter." Shen Lin''s answer is natural. Du Manning can''t help but feel sad. She said coldly, "now I remember that I''m your daughter. In the past 20 years, when you have been indifferent to our mother and daughter, have you ever thought that you still have a daughter?"


    Shen Lin sat there quietly, silent! After waiting for a long time, Du Manning didn''t have an answer. He simply stood up and said, "well, I don''t think I can get an answer for this matter in my life. I don''t want to stay here. I want to leave."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Shen Lin clapped his hands a few times and immediately walked into five or six strong men from the door. Du Manning was stunned and looked at them defensively. Shen Lin stood up and said in a soft voice: "long, one day, my father will tell you everything, but not now, because my father''s mission has not been completed, these people are my father''s confidants, and the necklace I give you can control the hands of all countries at any time!"


    Shen Lin said and winked at them, and then those people quickly went out. Du Manning looked at him and didn''t speak. She understood that Shen Lin was slowly devolving power to herself. Unfortunately, she never wanted to take this road and didn''t want to stay in this place. She went straight to the room and went downstairs from the elevator.


    The original Ferrari didn''t know where it was. There was a Rolls Royce phantom convertible in front of the building. As soon as she got downstairs, a young man came up and said, "this is a new car for you, miss!"


    Du Manning took a look and said in a cold voice, "it''s very luxurious."


    The man didn''t seem to hear Du Manning''s sarcasm, but said in a low voice: "if Miss doesn''t like it, you can replace it with another one, such as Ferrari, Lamborghini, Porsche..."


    "All right!" Du man Ning interrupted his words, a hand a way: "key."


    The man immediately put the key in her hand. Du Manning opened the door and sat in. The man also sat in immediately. Du Manning turned his head and frowned at him and said, "brother, don''t you want to follow me all the time?"


    "The master told me that baomei and I should always be with you. My name is Liu Yang, and I will be your assistant in the future."


    "What the hell." Du Manning said a low curse, started the car and stepped on the accelerator to leave. Liu Yang sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at Du Manning sideways. He felt his eyes. Du Manning looked back at him. Liu Yang laughed and said in a low voice: "seriously, I think you should be very happy to receive this car. After all, Rolls Royce is nangonghan''s favorite, and this car is the most suitable for women in Rolls Royce."


    "Do you know Han?" Du Manning''s brow is more tight. Liu Yang smiles again: "isn''t blood eagle Nangong Han? How can I not know such a big name as the blood hawk on the road? "

 Chapter 253

    "Chih..." Du Manning slammed on the brake, and Liu Yang almost hit his forehead. He stabilized his body and said, "otherwise, I''d better drive. You are so impatient and you have such a big stomach. It''s not good if you really bump."


    Du Manning ignored his banter and said in a cold voice, "what did you say just now? Is Nangong Han the blood eagle


    According to him, the man who rescued himself from Ding Quan was Nangong Han? Good! He is very hidden, is she Du Manning so distrustful, so unreliable? I kept everything from her and made her misunderstand him all the time. Has he always been such a man Is it so love hate?


    Liu Yang didn''t know the inner changes of Du Manning, but he just said with a smile: "in the outside world, almost no one can know about it, but I seem to have forgotten to introduce my specialty. I am a professional tracker. No matter who you want to find, who you want to know, what you want to know, I can give you the most accurate information in the shortest time."


    "Then you are very strong." Du leaned back on his seat: "you are my assistant, aren''t you? Since you have said so much about yourself, I''d like to try your ability. Now I need to know two things. First, how can I get in touch with Forrest from the Department of Hematology in the United States? Second, my daughter, Cole, is she OK? Is Nangong Han with her


    "Young master, you have three questions." As soon as Liu Yang finished speaking, he saw Du Manning''s eyes narrowed. He said, "OK, OK, two questions. You wait. I''ll check them for you right away."


    Liu Yang turns on his laptop, presses his watch and puts on a strange headset. Du Manning quietly watches him busy. I don''t know if Liu Yang knew these things in advance, or if he really had such a strong ability. In about half an hour, Liu Yang made a phone call with his mobile phone and handed it to Du manning.


    ¡°Hello£¬whois£¿¡± There was Forrest''s voice on the phone. Du Manning looked at Liu Yang in amazement. Liu Yang squeezed her eyes and pointed to her mobile phone. Dumanning immediately returned to his senses and said, "Hello, Forrest, long time no see!"


    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m Du Manning! Excuse me. I''d like to ask you something about Kor Du Manning quickly interrupted him, and the voice of Forrest on the other side of the phone was also very surprised. He replied in Chinese: "Miss Du, how can you have my contact information in the United States?"


    "Forrest is such a big name. Isn''t it easy to find out your contact information?" Du Manning answered with a smile. The other side was silent for a while, Du Manning said softly: "don''t worry, I just ask about Ke''er''s condition, for what you can''t answer, I won''t ask more."


    "Ke''er''s disease has been much better. You know the immune system is not easy to treat, and..."


    "Mr. Forrest." Du Manning accentuated his voice and directly interrupted his words: "I know everything, including her leukemia and transplant failure, so I hope you can tell me the truth."


    The other side was silent again. After a long time, he said, "what do you want to know?"


    "Is Kor stable? When can we have the next operation? Can I talk to Chloe? " Du Manning asked three questions in one breath. She felt that her voice was shaking. Forrest thought a little, his voice did not have the cynical look before, some just very serious, word by word: "first of all, I can understand Miss Du''s mood, although I do not know from what channel you know the news, but I am sorry, but now the condition is very unstable, even if there is a match, it can not be transplanted immediately."


    Du Manning grasped the mobile phone tightly and said in a hurry: "is the condition very serious? Does Nangong Han accompany Ke''er? "


    "Mr. Nangong comes to accompany her every day, but her condition and mood are very bad. From the pathological point of view, the child is giving up treatment. She has lost the fighting spirit of the first transplant. She is very depressed, and the whole person looks depressed. To put it bluntly, she is just waiting for death. You know, there is a kind of psychological therapy in medicine. Happy mood is a terminal disease It''s the best medicine. The child''s mentality was very good before, so he can survive until today. But now... " At this point, Forrest sighed.


    Du Manning clenched his lips, bean tears rolling down, heartache like a knife, for a while to find their own voice, choking way: "can I do something for the child?"


    "Cole''s death has a great influence on Cole. This is her heart knot. Can you solve it? Mr. Nangong has taken care of her as much as he can! "


    "Little Cole?" Du Manning murmured and repeated. Forrest said: "it''s a patient and a strong child of Ke''er. He died a while ago."


    Du Manning''s heart also clattered for a while, stretched out his hand to wipe a handful of tears, and said in a soft voice: "if Ke''er''s heart solution can be untied, actively cooperate with the treatment, and the condition stabilizes, when can he do the transplantation for her as soon as possible?"


    "Well About a month and a half, when everything is OK! ""Good!" Du Manning answered and said, "can I have a phone call with Kor?"


    "Maybe not now, because Ke''er is in a state of lethargy. If she wakes up, I can tell han to call you at that time. I don''t know what Miss Du thinks?"


    "Trouble you!" Du Manning quickly reported his new number, and then received the line. Hang up the phone, hand the mobile phone to Liu Yang, Du Manning quietly leaning on the seat, a long time later started the car, she cold face does not speak, Liu Yang is a quick talker, on the side of the way: "for your things I also heard some, originally thought you are very weak, did not expect you are still very strong."


    Du Manning just took a light look at him. When the hospital arrived, the car turned into the parking lot. Du Manning turned off the car and got off. Liu Yang suddenly said at this time, "Miss, if you decide to go to the United States, you''d better wait to have a baby, because Nangong Han is taking Ye Qiqi out of the country, which may be harmful to you."


    Du Manning stopped his steps fiercely, and Liu Yang returned to his rambling appearance and said, "look, I''m so dedicated. When I came to work for you, I already inquired about your affairs. I know more than you think. You have to get used to it earlier. In order for me to get a good impression from you on the first day of work, I have to let you fully grasp the enemy''s information, miss, and succeed. "


    Liu Yang''s smooth tone made Du Manning dislike it. She frowned slightly and said coldly: "don''t follow me!"


    Liu Yang chuckled and stood there. Du Manning went to the ward of the hospital. As soon as he got to the hall, he saw baomei standing there. At the same time, baomei also saw her and said, "Miss, didn''t you walk in front of me? Why are you so slow? I still think something happened to you. "


    "There was a phone call on the way and it was delayed."


    "Here comes Dr. Dong!"


    "Where is he?"


    "I was invited to the office by Dr. Wu to chat. Miss, why do you have to see him? If he tells Mr. Nangong that you didn''t have a miscarriage, he will tie you back immediately according to Mr. Nangong''s temper. At that time, ye Qiqi doesn''t know what bad idea to use to hurt you and your child. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Ye Qiqi have another chance to hurt my children. I just need to hear more detailed and accurate information from Dr. Dong. But in her diary, she always says that Dr. Dong is an angel. I believe he will help me."


    "What if he doesn''t?" Baomei doesn''t have the idea of Du manning. As a bodyguard, she is a bit wary of anyone. Du Manning said, "if he is determined to tell Nangong Han, let him alone. My intention is just to protect the children. I don''t want to cheat Nangong Han."


    "But if the young lady didn''t confess to Mr. Nangong herself, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be very easy to do."


    "We can only go one step at a time. After what happened to Ke''er, I feel cold Is a mind delicate and very tolerant man, I think even if he knows, also can understand my painstaking. If he can do this to me, I really can''t cheat him any more. I will explain all these things to Dr. Dong and follow his advice. " With that, Du Manning went straight to Dr. Wu''s office. Bao Mei was in the same place. At last, she could only sigh and follow up.


    America!


    "She knows all about it?" Nangong Han looks at Forrest in front of him in consternation, as if he wants to find a bit of joking in his expression, but no, Forrest solemnly nods his head and says: "she knows about Ke''er''s leukemia and transplant failure. She means to wait for Ke''er to wake up and talk to her on the phone. I don''t know how to answer her, so I can only let you do it It''s a decision. "


    "She How are you doing? "


    "What do you mean?" said Forrest


    Nangong Han didn''t speak, and his eyes sank as he looked at Forrest. Forrest touched his nose and said in a rather boring way: "it''s OK to listen to the voice. It''s really not an ordinary woman. She''s very calm and calm. She accepted it very quickly. She asked me what she could do. I think she would rush to the United States when she knew about Keer''s illness. I heard that you two are separated. Are you trying to save a life while Keer''s illness is concerned What''s the relationship between you


    Nangong Han still didn''t speak, but his face was full of sadness. When Forrest saw him like this, he went over and hugged her shoulder like a good friend, pretending to be relaxed: "brother, you don''t want to live a lifetime in self blame, do you? I can tell you, this is a coward''s behavior, yes! The child is lost because of your misunderstanding, but you think about it. Who made this misunderstanding? Don''t say that my brother won''t help you, I''ll give you a move. If you want miss du to forgive you from the heart, find out the person who framed and hurt her, and give it to her, so that she can cut a thousand pieces to vent her hatred. "

 Chapter 254

    "What is the success rate of retransplantation?"


    Nangong cold suddenly changed the topic, Forrest a Leng, expression heavy up, pondered for a long time before shaking his head: "I don''t know, I can''t give you a promise."


    "If Keer''s illness can be cured, I still have a long chance to have it again. If not Do you think dumanning, who has lost two children, will forgive me? "


    Forrest was a little surprised. He didn''t quite understand Nangong Han''s meaning. At this time, Nangong Han pushed him away and said coldly: "you really want to help me. Please put away your gossip and spend all your time to conquer Kor''s disease. This is the problem you need to care about at present. If Keer''s illness can''t be cured, I have no face to ask for a long forgiveness, but I''m sure I have the ability to let you not be a doctor in your life. "


    "Hey, you can''t do this to me. You don''t know how hard it is to get a doctor''s degree in America! Hello, I''ve been very attentive, OK Forrest is so angry that Nangong gives him a cold look and walks out of the office. This makes Forrest even more angry. He can''t help but curse that he is really being kicked by a donkey these days!


    Nangong Han didn''t hear his complaint, so he went to Ke''er''s ward. On Nuo Da''s nursing bed, Ke''er closed his eyes tightly. It seemed that his skinny wrist was still dribbling. His face was yellow and his lips were white. When the nurse saw Nangong Han coming in, she said with a smile: "Mr. Nangong!"


    "Not awake yet?"


    The nurse replied, "yes, I''ve been sleeping for nearly twenty hours."


    Nangong Han''s heart trembled, and he sat quietly by the bed. The nurse pushed the medicine into the bottle, and then pushed the cart out of the ward, closing the door for them thoughtfully. Nangong Han holds Ke''er''s little hand. Her hand is so small that it''s only a little bit in her own palm. It hurt his heart again. The big hand held her little hand and put it to her mouth. Kissing her little hand, she leaned over her ear and said, "baby, wake up, don''t sleep. Your mommy has called. She misses you very much and wants to hear your voice very much!"


    The person son on the sickbed doesn''t move, as if didn''t hear his words, the South Temple cold kisses the forehead of can son again way: "baby, don''t lie in bed, but your mommy has been waiting for your phone!"


    Ke''er is still asleep. Although the instrument shows that her life is normal, Nangong Han can''t help but put his head on Ke''er''s heart. When he hears her heartbeat and even breathing, he breathes a sigh of relief. Zheng Zheng''s looking at her sleeping face, also don''t know how long, can son opened eyes, weak call a: "Dad!"


    Nangong Han came back to her senses. He quickly burst out a smile and leaned over to kiss her little face. Then he said, "little lazy, you can really sleep. Are you ok?"


    "Not bad!" Ke''er''s voice is very weak, and there is some dryness and hoarseness in it. Listening to Nangong Han''s ear, his heart is like a needle pricking pain. Reach out to touch her small face, soft voice way: "baby, Mommy called, she miss you very much, she wants to talk with you, can you?"


    "Mommy, she..." A touch of worry flashed in Ke''er''s eyes.


    Nangong Han said with a smile: "baby, she already knows that you are ill. She is worried about you."


    "Mommy knows? Did you tell her? What about her? Do you cry? Will you be very sad? " Can son''s face has anxious, small body also struggles to want to sit up. Nangong Han pressed her down and said: "fool, your mommy is stronger than you think. She is very sad, but she didn''t cry, because baby will be OK. You will be better."


    Ke''er is obviously very excited. His small body is shaking. Nangong Han sits at the head of the bed and holds her in his own arms. He is careful not to touch her needle tube. Then he takes out his mobile phone and presses the serial number on the paper! Phone through, but son is very nervous, in fact, just south palace cold from don''t know, he is more nervous than son.


    His hands trembled a little, and his heart trembled every time the phone rang!


    "Hello Yearning voice appeared in the phone, Nangong Han opened his mouth, but suddenly did not know what to say!


    "Hello?" Du Manning answered again. Nangong Han put the phone in Ke''er''s ear and said in a nervous voice: "baby, you''re through."


    "Mommy..." Ke Er''s voice is very excited, also has the deliberate camouflage. Her smile is a little bit hard, but she still reaches out her hand and grabs Nangong Han tightly. She tries her best to stabilize herself and almost makes her own strength. She wants to speak louder and let mommy in the distance rest assured. Want to use laughter and voice to tell mommy that she''s fine, really good!


    "Baby! You... " Just these two words, Du Manning couldn''t help but shed tears. She blinked and stabilized her voice, so she pretended to be OK and said with a smile: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, Mommy. I miss you so much." Ke''er said in a coquettish way, but there was no soft voice. There was only hoarseness and weakness. Du Manning had asked Dr. Dong about her condition in detail. How could he not know her condition? She has read her diary, how can she not know her deliberate disguise? Just such a sensible child, but let adults very heartache, that should not belong to her precocious and strong ah, but prematurely occupied her!Du Manning felt that she was a little out of breath. He wanted to hold her in his arms immediately. He wanted to transfer all the pain to himself. As long as her baby was well, she was willing to give her life like God. She was willing to do anything. No matter what she thought, the fact was the fact. She could not change the reality of her child''s illness. The inability of a mother to protect her child is the most painful torment in the world!


    Du Manning chokes down her throat. She knows that she can''t take up too much of her time, but she needs calmness and encouragement. What she can do is to arouse her baby''s power to live. Her hand trembled, although trying to cover up, but her voice still trembled: "Mommy also miss baby, baby, can you make an appointment with Mommy?"


    "Good!" But the son should wear, her smile is very sweet, small face also floated a touch of embellishment.


    "Good, promise Mommy, must cooperate with the treatment, leukemia is not terrible, terrible is to lose the heart to live, baby will not abandon Mommy, right?"


    Ke''er doesn''t speak, but clenches her cell phone. Her tears can''t help turning around her eyes. Although Du Manning can''t see it, Ke''er''s silence has broken her heart. She says in a busy voice: "baby, you won''t abandon Mommy, grandma, brother and Dad, right?"


    "Mommy..." Ke''er''s voice was already full of crying, and she couldn''t bear to cry any more: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mommy, I can''t hold on, I I''m not going to abandon Mommy, but I''m in pain. My whole body hurts. I really Sobbing Wu... "


    After more than a year''s suffering, helplessness, fear, missing and sadness broke out at this moment, but she couldn''t speak any more. There was only her crying on the phone. It''s like countless children. No matter how much they are wronged, they can support themselves outside, but they can''t support themselves with masks in front of Mommy.


    Ke''er''s cry made Du Manning feel that her heart was torn. She clenched her lips to keep from crying. She tried her best to suppress her trembling voice and comforted her: "baby doesn''t cry, Mommy knows, Mommy knows, but baby is not alone. Now with Dad by her side, Mommy will go with you, and my brother and grandma will go with you, OK?"


    "Mommy, are you really coming?" From the phone came Ke''er''s sobbing voice and Nangong Han''s low voice to comfort her.


    "Really, Mommy will be there, but baby, it will take half a month to 20 days for mommy to get a visa to the United States. Would you like to wait for Mommy?"


    "Yes!"


    "Will you cooperate with Dr. Forrest? Mommy wants to see a baby with good spirit and good appetite


    "I will. I will wait for Mommy." Ke''er is still weeping, but there is already desire and expectation in his voice. Nangong Han is afraid that too many surprises will make Ke''er''s body can''t bear it. He coaxes a few words on the side and then answers the phone.


    "Long." A low call, silence two people, Du Manning felt in the heart of a thousand words want to say to him, but do not know from which one to start, finally suddenly thought of Liu Yang and his own words, softly asked: "you Did you go to America with Ye Qiqi? "


    She''s not jealous. She just wants to make sure. If not, she is ready to tell him the truth, at least in the United States, she does not have to worry about the child will be hurt, but Nangong Han is silent and says: "how do you know?"


    It''s true! Although he had known this fact for a long time, his heart was still sour when he heard it. Du Manning said with a smile: "it''s not a secret. Just ask someone and you''ll know."


    "So it is Nangong cold light should be a, suddenly thought of what, and said: "you back to the viewing pavilion to find me?"


    "Er..." For his sudden problem, Du Manning didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, he said, "I got the news that ye Qiqi has gone to the United States from brother an. Now that you are in the United States again, I think you may go together."


    She lied to him again, oh! Du Manning couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Nangong Han was silent again, and then said, "I''m sorry, I I misunderstood you and noan. I know that the injury to you can''t be recovered with the word "sorry", but I love you


    He said he loved her? Du Manning was stunned, but before she could react, Nangong Han hung up again. It took a long time for Du Manning to recover. He couldn''t help laughing. Did he Are you shy? This awkward man! However, in any case, the joy has already filled Du Manning''s heart. If a person as proud as him can say sorry and love to himself, what kind of self blame should he live in.


    She looked up and breathed a sigh of relief. In her mind, Ke''er''s tearful appearance and Nangong Han''s tired figure flashed by. After a long time, she made a decision in her heart and turned to go to Dr. Wu''s office.

 Chapter 255

    Today, Dr. Wu was on duty in the obstetrics department. When she saw Du Manning, she leaned over to tell the lying in woman on the bed and came to the door with a book.


    "For a long time, your body is very unstable recently. Your child has been showing signs of premature delivery. Why don''t you have a good rest and go to the obstetrics department to do something?"


    "Auntie Wu, I''d like you to arrange a caesarean section for me in these two days."


    Doctor Wu frowned, looked at her stomach and said, "but the baby is only seven months old."


    "Didn''t you say you could put it in an incubator?"


    "What happened?" Dr. Wu knew that she could make this decision, so he had thought about all the dangers of his little daughter. Du Manning took a deep breath in his airway: "Forrest said that Keer could be operated on for transplantation as soon as one and a half months. Recently, I also had signs of premature birth, so I wanted to put the baby in the incubator, and then bring the umbilical cord blood to Dr. Dong for matching. If the match is successful, I''ll call Forrest right away and get him ready for the operation. If the child''s matching is not successful, I can also fight for some time to find the bone marrow source! "


    "I don''t need to find the bone marrow source. Mr. Nangong can do it himself. And bone marrow matching must be related by blood. However, you are also right. You need more preparation and more hope. If you can find the bone marrow with the highest matching point and complete matching type in the last transplant failure, and add the child''s umbilical cord blood, you can achieve the double insurance effect, but the child really can''t stand the toss. Are you going to ask Mrs. du to do a match? "


    "No, Ke''er and we are not of the same blood type. Her and Chenchen''s blood type are the same as his father. I''m going to find Nangong Han''s father."


    "Mr. Nangong''s father?" Dr. Wu was very surprised that Du Manning had such an idea. Du Manning nodded and said: "yes, I want him to do a matching. If he is also suitable, I am going to take him and my family to the United States. I have checked a lot of information these two days. It turns out that psychotherapy is very important. I want Ke''er to be treated in a warm environment, so that she can cheer up earlier!"


    Speaking of this, Du Manning thought of Ke''er''s cry on the phone. Her eyes were red and she said softly, "I want to be with her, give her courage and confidence. I want to tell her that no matter what happens, she will never be alone. She has grandfather, grandmother, father, mother and brother. She will never be alone


    Dr. Wu''s eyes were red, and he reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Du Manning quickly stopped talking, reached out to hold Dr. Wu''s hand and said, "aunt Wu, I''ll give you my little daughter!"


    Dr. Wu nodded and said: "don''t worry, now the medicine is so developed, and the equipment of this hospital is the first in the country. The child will certainly be OK. I will give the child a maternal environment, and let her come out of the incubator healthily after full term. But premature delivery by cesarean section will not only cause harm to the child, but also bring great harm to the * * Harm, may cause bleeding or later infertility, to prevent bleeding, I can prepare the blood source first, but later infertility... "


    Du Manning shook his head and said with a smile: "I have Ke''er and Chenchen, and this little angel is enough. I don''t plan to regenerate in the future, let alone be infertile. Even if I remove my penis, I don''t hesitate. At this moment, nothing is more important than saving Ke''er."


    "Maternal love, really Alas Dr. Wu nodded tearfully and said, "well, I''ll take care of everything about the operation. You''ll have a comprehensive examination tomorrow. You''ll have the operation the day after tomorrow at the latest. What''s the name of the child?"


    "You don''t need to take the name of the child. Chenchen and Ke''er are my names. Let his father take the name of the child."


    "Good!" Doctor Wu nodded and looked at Du Manning''s strong appearance. She felt slight pain in her heart. She held her hand tightly and said in a soft voice: "long, come on! You and the two little angels will be fine. Everything will be fine. "


    "Yes Du Manning choked, blinked the tears in his eyes, put on a smile, slightly pushed Dr. Wu away, and said in a soft voice: "I''ll go to ask Nangong to meet him. Goodbye!"


    "Be careful on the way!" Doctor Wu was not at ease. Du Manning nodded and left. Looking at her back, Doctor Wu sighed at the corner of the hospital, looked at the list in his hand, and went into the delivery room.


    "Daddy, daddy, will Mommy really come to see me in twenty days?" Ke''er looks up and asks Nangong Han while eating porridge! Nangong Han reached for a towel, wiped her mouth, and said with a smile, "yes, your mother said she would come to see you in 20 days. You have asked for more than 20 times. Why can''t you believe it?"


    Ke Er''s little face turned red: "people just think they are dreaming. Can I really see Mommy? "


    "Of course it''s true!" Nangong Han answered patiently.


    Ke''er patted her little hand and said happily, "yes, yes, I can finally see Mommy. Dad, I miss mommy so much!"


    "I know!" Nangong Han answered, but there was another voice in his heart: "I miss her so much, too!""Dad, I''ve finished this bowl of porridge. When Mommy comes, you must tell mommy about my big bowl of porridge."


    "I see. You told me three times. Dad doesn''t have Alzheimer''s yet. " Nangong Han jokingly said, but he was a little embarrassed and added: "Dad, I''ll have some porridge later. Will you take me outside? I want to get some fresh air. I want to stand up when Mommy comes


    "I have no conscience. My father has been with you for so long, and I haven''t seen you so active!"


    "They really miss Mommy! OK, OK, OK, just a moment, you talk to Dr. Forrest, just a moment! " Ke''er pulls Nangong Han''s clothes and says pitifully. Nangong Han kisses her little face and says, "OK, as long as your body allows, you can stay as long as you want."


    "Yes Ke''er cheered excitedly. It had to be said that a phone call from Du Manning was more effective than a panacea. Thinking of her coming to the United States, my heart can''t help flying and happy. It turns out that he and Ke''er are inseparable from Du manning. Just at the thought of Du Manning asking about ye Qiqi, his face suddenly sank again. It seems that before dumanning came to the United States, he should take Forrest''s advice and leave the people who have hurt dumanning to dumanning for her disposal.


    A luxury villa on the top of the mountain is not as quiet as it looks. The sound of high heels in the corridor is far away. An enchanting woman leads a handsome man walking in the long corridor. The man''s deep facial features are indifferent and cold. They are Pei Pei and Nangong Han.


    "Uncle, she''s been crying all the time. She''s finally tired today. It seems that it''s really hard for her to fall from the top of her family."


    Looking at Pei Pei''s evil smile, Nangong didn''t speak with a cold face. They went to the end of the corridor, Pepe took out the key to open the door, through three bullet proof tempered glass doors, they stopped there. In the glass room, ye Qiqi is sitting in the corner, her hair is messy, her eyes are red and swollen, and her beautiful eyes are all out of style, but she looks at the front without focus.


    "She''s really a delicate master. She looks noble and elegant at ordinary times. How strong is her willpower? In less than a month, she has become such a virtue."


    "Open the door!" Nangong Han said without expression. Peipei put her hand on the glass and the automatic door was opened immediately. Hearing the sound of footsteps, ye Qiqi raised her head slowly. When she saw Nangong Han, she didn''t believe it first, then she was wronged. Finally, she stood up and rushed to Nangong Han''s arms and cried: "Han, you finally come to save me, I know you don''t know You''ll leave me alone. I know that. "


    Pepe helpless white one eye, really don''t understand this woman is pretending to be crazy, or really mentally retarded, all at this time, still can''t recognize the truth. Nangong Han reaches out his hand and pushes away Ye Qiqi slightly. He stares at her face tightly. Ye Qiqi''s heart bristled when he looked at her with such a look. Her lips trembled, and she burst into a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "Han, you Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "Are you used to it here?" Nangong Han asked in a low voice, can''t hear the emotion in the voice, which makes Ye Qiqi''s heart more uneasy, she desperately shook her head, tears fell down again, once again rushed to Nangong Han''s arms, urgent voice: "cold, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home, I want to go home, cold, you accompany me back?"


    "Oh Pei Pei sneered, went to pull her away from Nangong Han''s arms, looked at her contemptuously and said: "Miss ye, don''t you know that the person who locked you in this place is the master? Well, you don''t have so many viewers, so don''t pretend. It''s disgusting. "


    Ye Qiqi was stumbling by one of pepella''s friends. She turned around and glared at her with hatred and said, "well water and you don''t cross the river. Why do you have to have trouble with me all the time?"


    "Don''t be angry. I''m not against you. I''m obviously aiming at you. Can''t you see that? You are so stupid The smile on the corner of Pepe''s mouth is totally unacceptable to Ye Qiqi, who always thinks highly of herself. She gritted her teeth and said, "I think I''ve never provoked you. Don''t deceive people too much."


    "Of course you haven''t provoked me, but as far as I know, you have done a lot of bad things. Do you want me to list them one by one for you?"


    Ye Qiqi''s face slightly changed, uneasily looked at Nangong Han, tone is still strong excuse way: "you are less here to sow dissension, shut me here must be your meaning, cold, you don''t listen to her nonsense, I every day in addition to the company is the residence, what bad things can do? Besides, what heinous things have I done to make you do this to me? "


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak, but just looks on coldly. Peipei takes a step forward and stares at Ye Qiqi. Ye Qiqi''s heart is hairy when she looks at her. He can''t help frowning and retreating: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 256

    "I want to see what kind of skin you are made of. How can you be so thick?"


    "You..." Ye Qiqi became angry, her eyes suddenly became cold, and Pei Pei didn''t show any weakness. She went forward and reached for her collar, with a charming smile on her face and a cold words in her mouth: "it seems that you are not only thick skinned, but also forgetful. Let me remind you! A few months ago, you kidnapped Chenchen, right? What''s more, his head was broken and blood was shed. It took him half a month to recover. At that time, you wanted Chenchen''s life, didn''t you


    Ye Qiqi''s eyes blinked and a touch of panic flashed across her face. With a smile, Pepe continued: "a few months ago, you conspired with sun nuo''an to play a play. You used sun nuo''an''s deep love for Du Manning to make them have a drunken promiscuity. If you want a woman''s heart, you need a woman''s person. Is that your bad idea? "


    "No, I didn''t." Ye Qiqi''s face turned ugly. Pepe sneered again: "you hired a teenage girl and asked her to call Du manning. Then you asked her to take medicine in the water dispenser. When Du Manning passed out, you ordered someone to change the water. Then you stripped sun nuo''an and Du Manning and put them on the same bed. I don''t know if my analysis is right?"


    "Pepe!" Ye Qiqi''s gnashing of teeth, hatred and warning were obvious on her face. Peipei didn''t think much of it, and then said: "before you knew that Du Manning was pregnant, so after you framed her successfully, you saw that when she went to see her uncle, you were afraid that her uncle would forgive her. You secretly sent someone to tell Mrs. sun about Du manning. Mrs. sun thought that Du Manning''s baby was sun noan''s That''s why I said that at the bar? "


    Ye Qiqi''s face was already white, and her lips were open. She forced herself to stand firm. She was very angry and said with a smile: "the analysis is good. It''s a pity that you don''t become a criminal policeman, but what''s the evidence for what you said?"


    "You want evidence?"


    Ye Qiqi said coldly: "if you say all this is true, take out the evidence, otherwise don''t pour sewage on me here, although I don''t know why you want to frame me, I think it must be because you like Nangong Han and want to get rid of me and Du Manning, that''s your goal!"


    "Ouch Pepe slapped his mouth and said, "I can''t see it. You''re really good at kicking back. You want evidence, right? It''s not hard. Look here! "


    Peipei goes out of the glass door and presses on the wall. A big screen appears in the room. There is a girl in the screen. All the conversations between Gao Song and Nangong Han appear there. Ye Qiqi looks at all this in horror, turns her head slowly, and looks into Nangong Han''s cold eyes. From beginning to end, Nangong Han doesn''t say a word, but the cold in her eyes is enough to scare Ye Qiqi''s soul out. She shakes her head. After the screen is dark for a long time, she suddenly returns to her mind and tightly climbs Nangong Han, crying: "cold I I didn''t want to do that, but I love you too much. I can''t forgive Du manning. She killed our children. If I could help her before, but since the children died, I''m empty. As soon as I close my eyes, all the children are shouting their mother''s voice. She killed our children! "


    "All right!" Pepe interrupted her directly and said, "you don''t have to act. You didn''t have the baby yourself, did you?"


    "You''re bullshit Ye Qiqi yelled at Pei Pei. She was on the verge of losing control of her emotion. Pei Pei laughed and said, "just think of it as nonsense, but if the child is gone, it''s gone. Anyway, my uncle won''t like that child. It''s better to be born with a mother like you than not to be born with one."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Ye Qiqi released Nangong Han, rushed to Pei Pei''s face, and directly pasted her on the wall, staring at her with gloomy expression! Nangong Han just came over and dragged Ye Qiqi, coldly said: "enough!"


    "Han, do you have the heart to let our children die in vain? I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things, but it''s all excusable. "


    Pepe straightened her skirt and said with a curl of her lips, "is that excusable? You''re not a normal woman, are you? You are my uncle''s woman, but you are pregnant with Yu Feng''s child, and you have the face to shout here. If I were you, I would have been killed. "


    "What did you say?" Ye Qiqi was shocked there on the spot. Pei Pei laughed: "I say You are pregnant with Yu Feng''s child, but you just put yourself on your uncle''s head. The way you give someone a green hat is very special. Do you think everything you do is seamless? I tell you, uncle knows everything, waiting for this day to clean you up. Oh, by the way, do you want proof? I have a video of you and Yu Feng here! It''s tempting. It''s like a love action movie. "


    Ye Qiqi''s body shakes and opens her eyes to Nangong Han. Seeing the clarity and calmness in his eyes, it is clear that he is in charge of everything. It turns out that he really knows everything. What''s funny is that he has been playing a one-man show without anyone''s participation.


    "Du Manning''s children are gone, aren''t they?"


    As soon as ye Qiqi''s voice fell, Peipei immediately said angrily, "you still have the face to mention that child. If it wasn''t for you, how could she have miscarried? You executioner should have cut you to pieces!""Miscarriage? ha-ha! It''s a miscarriage. Well, it''s time to bury my child so that he won''t be alone. " Ye Qiqi smiles and slowly walks back to the corner. She sits there and curls up. Pei Pei wants to slap her in the face, but Nangong Han holds her wrist. Nangong Han looks at Ye Qiqi and says in a deep voice: "if you want your father to be OK, stay here. Don''t try to contact with the outside. When I finish everything, I will let you out."


    Ye Qiqi raised her head again: "do you want to threaten my father with me?"


    Nangong Han didn''t say anything. It was tacit. But ye Qiqi said with a cold smile: "it''s useless. I can''t threaten him. You can''t get him. You don''t know his strength. He wants more than you think."


    "He looks like a mayor, but he''s actually a gangster, isn''t he?" Nangong Han said lightly. Ye Qiqi''s face was stunned. Nangong Han went to squat in front of her and said, "do you know what I was missing for a while? Because Yu Feng wanted to shoot me, but he was subdued by me. Now he''s working as my undercover agent. Your father''s every move is in my palm. He can''t jump out and escape. "


    "Yu Feng is a shameless villain!" Ye Qiqi''s heart trembled and said a word of hate.


    Nangong Han''s mouth said: "yes, he is a shameless villain, but he is such a shameless villain, but he is willing to listen to me for your sake. He hopes I can save your life, and I promise him! So now you can live, thanks to this shameless villain! You should thank him instead of scolding him! I just want to tell you that people all over the world are sorry for you. In fact, you are sorry for people all over the world. "


    Ye Qiqi''s whole body was stunned and looked at Nangong Han, unable to speak. Nangong Han took another look at her, and then straightened up to leave. Ye Qiqi pounced on him and hugged his leg: "wait, Han, I have a question to ask you. Would you please answer me seriously? "


    Nangong Han looked down at her tearful appearance. He sighed and nodded silently.


    Ye Qiqi got up, went to Nangong Han, wiped the tears from his face, and said with a trace of hope in his eyes: "I want to know Have you ever really loved me during our four years together? "


    Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, staring at Ye Qiqi for a long time, then slowly shook his head. Ye Qiqi''s tears also fell down with his action. She quickly grasped Nangong Han''s hand and said in a hurry: "if you think about it again, when we first met, you actually liked me, didn''t you? You said before that I was beautiful, and that I was a good girl. Before you met Du Manning, you were going to marry me... "


    "You are really beautiful, but Du Manning''s kind and beautiful heart has compared you. I used to say that you are a good girl, that is because you used to be an obedient and sensible, and know the ideal woman. But now It''s not that my words have changed, it''s that you don''t deserve it. "


    Pushed her away, Nangong Han passed her by. Ye Qidun was on the spot, and the sound of the glass closing came. Then she came back and rushed to the glass door and cried: "no, cold! You don''t go, I will change, I will let myself back to the past, please Give me a chance, I will change myself, cold... "


    Pei Pei looks back at her sympathetically and shakes her head to keep up with Nangong Han. Looking at their more and more distant figure, ye Qiqi desperately patted the glass door and cried: "Nangong Han, if you don''t give me a chance to change, I will make you regret it. I will make you regret it. Even if you do everything, I will make you regret it."


    The cry reverberated in the glass room. No one could hear it except ye Qiqi, because the sound insulation equipment separated her hysterical voice in the room. At last, it only reverberated her long lost voice.


    "Uncle, there must be something pitiful about hateful people. In fact, ye Qiqi has done so many things that make people angry. In the final analysis, it''s because she loves you too much. You also have part of the responsibility. Do you really want to give her to your aunt? "


    "Is that the opposite?" Nangong cold light should be a sentence. Pei Pei''s little mouth tooted: "anyway, it means almost. Do you really want to give her to your aunt?"


    "What? Are you worried? "


    Pepe rubbed her hands with embarrassment and said in a low voice: "in fact, I think she is not hopeless. If you give her to your aunt, she must be dead."


    "Oh?" Nangong Han picks his eyebrows and doesn''t like it. Pepe immediately jumped over and said, "what? You want to! She killed her aunt so miserably. She lost you, lost her family, lost her children, and indirectly killed Ke''er. That''s a matter of human life. Moreover, she loves her children so much that she would tear Ye Qiqi apart if she lost two children at once. "

 Chapter 257

    Nangong Han is silent and doesn''t speak. Peipei opens her mouth and wants to intercede for ye Qiqi. But she thinks for a long time that it''s all kinds of evil deeds of Ye Qiqi. There''s really no reason to speak for her. Finally, she has to sigh.


    Nangong Han took a look at her and said, "don''t worry, no matter what she did, your aunt won''t kill her."


    "How do you know?" Pepe squinted at him and didn''t believe it. Nangong Han smoked a cigarette, lit the fire and took a puff: "no why, just feel."


    "A man''s sixth sense is usually bad for his father." Pepe went to the car, opened the door, sat in and said: "uncle, can you give me a little bit of freedom? People complain about ye Qiqi every day. They don''t complain about her, they also become insane. As you can see, just now I''m trying to plead for her. It''s really terrible."


    Nangong Han couldn''t help laughing. He walked over and sat in the car: "I''m still at ease with your ability. When she''s honest, you can arrange your own time freely."


    "Wow, uncle, I love you so much." Pepe turned and rushed to the car, swinging it around. Nangong Han busily extends his hand to the window for fear of scalding her! And because of his hand gesture, he opened his arms and let Pepe jump forward. Pepe Weidun, a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. He found a comfortable position in his arms and raised his small face: "uncle, just now ye Qiqi said I like you too. I secretly thought about it in my heart. What she said is very reasonable."


    Nangong Han glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "get up!"


    "No! My uncle''s arms are very comfortable. I really want to stay here all my life and never suffer from the wind and rain outside. " Pepe couldn''t help but vomit at what she said. But on the surface, it was a very enjoyable look. Nangong Han was stunned because of her words. Once upon a time, Ke''er was in his arms, giggling and refusing to leave! Ear seems to ring out a delicate voice: "Dad, you are very comfortable in your arms, and you are more at ease than Mommy."


    "Why?"


    "Because of the sense of security, don''t you know that women are very insecure? Dad, you are so stupid. "


    "Are you a woman? When the flowers germinate, they want their fragrance. " He couldn''t help but embarrass her, but he grabbed his arm and cried, "if it''s a flower, even if it''s a bud, people have to call me the name of the flower. Can''t they call me rose bud?"


    "Good! What a beautiful rose bud... " Father and daughter laugh together. Such memories let Nangong Han tighten his arms and embrace Pei in his arms. Pepe immediately straddled him, hooked his neck with both hands, and directly kissed him on the mouth


    Nangong Han was stunned, his arm stopped in the middle, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he had doubts in his eyes. Pepe lowered her eyelids and said, "uncle, ye Qiqi is right. I love you for a long time, but I''ve always been just a child in your eyes..."


    "You are a child. Stop it and come down!" Nangong Han pushed her. Pei Pei immediately hung his whole body in Nangong Han''s arms and said in an urgent voice: "I''ve grown up. Look at me. Which piece is not mature? If you look at my face again, I think I''m more beautiful than ye Qiqi and Du manning. The most important thing is that I''m younger than them, and I don''t have the same kind of person with men. I''m clean and beautiful, and I''ll definitely make you feel fresh and refreshing, and I''ll never forget it if I try. "


    Nangong Han''s eyes sank, grabbed her wrist and pushed it away from her chest, but Pei Pei hung his neck and tried his best to send it to Nangong Han''s eyes. His buttocks kept twisting, and his mouth gasped slightly: "uncle, we are not related by blood. This kind of thing is what you love and I want. I''ve imagined uncle''s confession for a long time. Uncle, you want me. I''ll do what you want me to do... "


    Pei Pei''s words immediately stuck in the throat, Nangong Han''s hand grabbed her neck, equal to half pull and half pull to get her off the body, and then the face is extremely ugly way: "you really let me down."


    "Uncle! Don''t you love me at all? "


    "You''re just a child." Nangong cold repeat, some heartache! Pepe''s eyes turned red and her mouth opened. "I know you love aunt Du, but she''s old and she''s a three-year-old! You should have something better than her. "


    "She is the best in my mind." Nangong Leng roared. Peipei shivered and looked at him timidly. His eyes were filled with tears. Nangong Han took a deep breath and stabilized his temper. Then he said, "in my life, I only love a woman named Du Manning, and I will only love her. No matter whether she is old, sick, alive or dead, the woman standing beside me will always be her, Do you understand? "


    "But..." Pei Pei just wants to speak, Nangong Han''s hand fiercely tightens, but the deep voice is extremely dangerous way: "answer me, do you understand?"


    "Listen I understand. " It''s terrible. She won''t play! Pei Pei nodded in a hurry. Nangong Han let go of her: "everything that happened just now is just an illusion. From now on, you''ll rot it in my stomach!"Pei Pei was still shocked in his anger. Before she could react, she only felt her body sank and Nangong was cold! Reach out to open the door, and then Pepe''s stomach pain, he was directly kicked out of the car, a burst of dust came, Pepe alert on the spot a roll out of the wheel, but look back, only the rear lights flashing.


    "Tough enough!" Pepe rubbed her butt, took off her coat, wiped the dirt on her face, and then pressed her watch on her wrist. He took out a chip from it and held it in his hand. Looking at the direction of Nangong Han''s disappearance, he lamented the low curse: "Uncle smelly, people have finally come up with a move to make your aunt forgive you. You treat me like this. I don''t want to kill you."


    In front of a villa on the hillside!


    Facing the house number on the paper, baomei turned her head and said happily, "Miss, this is the place. This is Mr. Nangong''s home."


    Dumanning came out of the car and looked around. It''s a dilapidated ancient building, and you can see its glory from the frame. But after years of wind and rain, the outer wall has fallen off, covered with all kinds of vines and grass, and the iron door is rusty. It seems that no one has cleaned the door for a long time, and the trees and leaves are everywhere. It''s slippery to step on. Baomei went to support her and said, "Miss, This is the right address, but the house seems to be abandoned, so no one will live in it? "


    "Dr. Dong shouldn''t cheat us. Go and call the door."


    Baomei nodded, reached forward and patted the gate: "Hello! Is anyone there, please


    The door was patted twice and opened, but there was no sound. Bao Mei rubbed her arm and said with a bad look: "Miss, this place feels very evil. Mr. Nangong''s family is so rich that his father can''t live in such a haunted house. It must be Dr. Dong''s mistake. Let''s go back and find out what''s coming."


    "Go in and have a look!" Du Manning carefully stepped on the thick leaves, pushed the door and went in. Baomei followed quickly: "Miss, I don''t think it''s necessary? The house is remote, I don''t know. It''s so dilapidated that people can''t live in it. "


    "Wang, Wang..." A few sudden barks of the dog.


    "Ah..." Bao Mei took a big step back, turned her head and looked around quickly, but didn''t find where the dog was, which made her even more frightened. She trembled with fear in her voice and said: "Miss, this This place It''s too depressing. Shall we go back? "


    "Wangwang, Wangwang..." For a moment, dogs barked in groups! Du Manning raised his head. Baomei hid behind Du Manning and also raised her head. On the balcony of the top floor, there were dozens of dog heads barking in a row. Bao Mei patted her chest and said, "these dogs were raised on the roof of the building. They almost scared me to death."


    "These dogs are full of energy and their barks are loud. They sound like they are full of food and drink. It seems that the house is still occupied. " Du Manning quietly analyzed, looked around, and saw a path coming out of the woods in front of him. She reached for baomei and said, "go through the woods and have a look."


    "Don''t, don''t miss, if there is someone in the yard, the dog barks so hard that it can''t be heard!" Baomei shrinks and asks her to kill people and steal goods. She dares to do so, but she will be inexplicably afraid of this strange thing. Maybe it has something to do with her age! Dumanning pauses and pulls baomei to the room.


    As soon as you enter the door, there is a hall. It''s not too much to describe it as an empty place with no furniture. Two people look at each other, ready to go upstairs.


    "Who are you?" The sudden sound startled them. As soon as I looked back, I saw a broken horn installed in the stairway, and the sound came from the horn. Baomei was scared. Seeing that the pretender was more angry, she yelled: "we want to see Nangong, aren''t you? Where are you? You''re not going to spy on us from the ground, are you? "


    A string of laughter came to mind in the trumpet, and an old man said, "the girl is very hot tempered. I didn''t ask when I heard the dog barking. You wait, I''ll be right back."


    Come back? Is Nangong out there? Baomei didn''t go upstairs either. She went back to the hall and poked her head out. Soon she saw a man coming from the woods beside the yard. But she didn''t look good. When she saw that, she was shocked again. She came to Du Manning and said quietly, "Miss, do you think there''s something wrong with Mr. Nangong''s brain? Which dynasty''s clothes are you wearing?"


    Du Manning looked back and said that it was not too much for him to climb out of the grass. He was covered with grass. Is happy to come to the room. Du Manning went to the door to greet him: "Mr. Nangong..."

 Chapter 258

    "You are Why do I think you look so familiar? Have we met somewhere? " Nangong took off his turfgrass clothes and looked at Du manning. Then his eyes stopped on Du Manning''s stomach, with questions and puzzlement in his eyes. Baomei hurriedly came forward and explained: "Nangong old man, my young lady is Mr. Nangong''s wife. It''s not easy to get your address. There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Oh, I remember that. Isn''t she my son''s second wife? And gave me a baby grandson. That child looks like Xiao Han! "


    Xiao Han! Du Manning and his wife were speechless again. In particular, the little wife said Du Manning''s heart is a pain. Baomei was also afraid that he would pull out some shocking words, and said: "old man, how can you go out in straw clothes?"


    "There''s a lot of bird droppings in the woods!" With a smile, Nangong put his hoe in the corner of the wall and washed his hands with a basin of water. He said, "what can I do for you two girls? Don''t you want me to persuade Xiao Han to leave Ye Qiqi? I can''t help you. Ye Qiqi is the mayor''s daughter. Although you gave birth to a baby grandson for me, if he doesn''t love you, it''s no use looking for me! "


    Then he poured water and looked at Du Manning''s stomach. He said with a smile, "are you pregnant with a grandson for me again? You can stay with Xiao Han for so many years without being dumped, which shows that he still has you in his heart. "


    "Uncle Nangong, I came here today to ask for your help."


    "Oh, I can''t help you." Master Nangong waved his hand and said, "you don''t know. I''ve never been able to get in touch with Xiaohan''s affairs. You can see how much he hates me from where I live. How dare I tell him about his affairs?"


    "Uncle Nangong, I didn''t come to you for the favor of Nangong Han. Your granddaughter is ill and in urgent need of your help. "


    "What? Chen Chen is ill? " The old man is nervous. He wiped his hands on his clothes.


    "Not Chenchen, your granddaughter." Du Manning handed the diary to the old man, telling him the existence of Ke''er, and at the same time, he said the current situation succinctly and quickly. Nangong turned over his diary, and soon his eyes were red and his hands were shaking. After a long time, he wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "so, I already have two grandchildren?"


    "Yes


    "I She When do I go for the matching? Or go now, I have nothing to do anyway. Go early and have a good morning The old man closed his diary with trembling hands. His face was very bad. Du Manning went to him and said, "Uncle Nangong, I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow. Don''t worry. It''s useless to be in a hurry now. We all want to save her."


    "How could such a thing happen? She is still so young..." The old man murmured to himself that Du Manning''s tears almost fell down. She turned her head and bit her lips to keep calm. Baomei saw that the old man agreed. She was afraid that she would be sad if she said more. She said: "don''t worry, old man. This transplant will be successful. The baby in Miss''s stomach will be born tomorrow. Miss is going to save her baby with her umbilical cord blood She, let you do matching, just one more hand preparation, I hope this time can be foolproof


    "Yes, it should be. Don''t make any mistakes." The old man nodded. Seeing that he agreed, Du Manning thought that there were many things to prepare for tomorrow''s operation, so he said goodbye to the old man. Nangong didn''t leave them, but sent them to the door enthusiastically.


    Driving all the way back, Du Manning was silent. Bao Mei was a little upset and said in a low voice: "I said, miss, it''s really strange that Mr. Nangong has so much money. What kind of house can''t he afford? What kind of servant can''t afford it? Why does Nangong live in such a haunted house? Look at Mr. Nangong. He doesn''t look like an unfilial son. "


    "I used to feel that the relationship between their father and son was very bad. Now I''m more sure, but anyway, Nangong still has a father''s love for Han."


    "Yes! Listen to the old man''s little cold on the left and little cold on the right. He is still very painful to Mr. Nangong. It''s strange what happened between the two people. The old man''s tone is afraid of Mr. Nangong. " Bao Mei frowned and thought for a while, but she still didn''t understand. She sighed again. As soon as Du Manning turned the steering wheel, he sped up his speed and said, "don''t think about the things you don''t understand. After saving Ke''er, find a chance to untie the knot between them."


    "Well, I hope they will be well! Mr. Nangong is really in the middle of fortune. He doesn''t want such a good father, but I can''t get it. If my parents are still here, I will treat them well. Unfortunately Alas... " Baomei sighed again. Du Manning took a hand and gave her a comforting smile. Baomei also gave her a smile. But as soon as she looked back, she suddenly found a car following them in the mirror.


    "Miss, there''s a car in the back!" Bao Mei''s vigilance immediately came up. In the middle of the mountain, not to mention the car, even people were rare, especially the near distance, which made her a sense of being followed.Du also looked at the reversing mirror. Far away, the man in the car behind her frowned, and the man was wearing a silent mirror. Because of the good grasp of the distance, Du Manning could not see his face at all, but there was a familiar feeling rising from the bottom of his heart. When she wanted to see clearly, she found that the car behind turned and turned into another lane.


    "A passer-by, I suppose?"


    Bao Mei opened the window and looked out. It was quiet all around. She said with a smile, "maybe, I''m a little too nervous these days. It''s OK. Let''s go back. I don''t know what''s going on. When I come to Nangong, I always feel cold from the bottom of my heart. I guess it''s because the place where he lives is so unexpected. "


    "He''s a little pathetic at his age." Du Manning was secretly distressed. Although it is the old man who suffers, she still feels that Nangong Han has a sad past from the old man''s conversation! As a man, he always refuses to admit anything to her. Shouldn''t husband and wife support and trust each other? Maybe she really like the old man said, from just his little wife. But no matter what, in Du Manning''s heart, still raised the decision that adjusts Nangong cold afresh.


    Back in the hospital, Du''s family piled up a ward. Mrs. Du was making her bed. Seeing Du Manning coming back, she explained: "you will have an operation tomorrow morning. You should not eat tonight. You should not be nervous when taking anesthetics. You should let go of your mind. Although it''s premature delivery, all the preparations are OK. You can''t have a baby Don''t worry, it''s mainly yourself! "


    "Mom, I''m not the first child. Don''t worry!"


    "Oh! You mean it? Ever since I met that Nangong Han, I can''t control you any more. I always make such things happen. When you give birth to the baby and when Ke Er''s illness is cured, I''ll see how I can deal with you. " Mrs. Du glared at her, then sat down on the bed and sighed: "speaking of Nangong Han, the child is too stubborn. How can he not say anything about such a big thing? If my granddaughter is gone, is he not going to tell us the Du family? Pity my dear granddaughter. I''m tired of the disease. I blame her for letting her accompany me to sell flowers. I always see her smiling. I thought... "


    Du Manning felt that her heart was frying in oil. Now as long as she mentioned Ke''er, she was a little difficult to control herself. She wanted to fly to her side. Mrs. Du was still talking, but Du Manning couldn''t listen any more. She said quickly, "Mom, don''t worry, Ke''er will be OK!"


    "Alas Mrs. Du reddened her eyes, turned her head and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes before she said, "well, I know I can''t say this at this time, but I just can''t help it. It''s long. You must hold on for the sake of Ke''er!"


    "Mom, I will." Mother and daughter hold hands tightly together. Cheer for each other!


    At the corner of the hospital corridor, a man was standing by the window smoking. He was wearing a cap and covered his face in half. When the nurse saw him, he came up and said, "Sir, please put out your cigarette. Smoking is not allowed here. Thank you."


    The man didn''t turn back when he heard the voice, but obediently put out the smoke. The nurse left with the medicine. After the sound of the footsteps went away, the man turned his face and looked at the ward where Du Manning was in, and a touch of bitterness flashed on his scarred face.


    The next day, due to adequate preparation, the operation went smoothly. When Du Manning was pushed out of the operating room, the child was also put into the incubator. Dr. Dong personally came to the hospital to collect umbilical cord blood for matching. Everything was going on according to the original plan. The postpartum nurse and rehabilitation specialist were ready. He was waiting for Du Manning to wake up and help her with postpartum recovery in the shortest time!


    Two days later, Forrest received a phone call from Du manning. He immediately rushed to the ward. In the ward, Nangong Han was telling a story to Ke''er. Forrest walked over and said with a happy face: "Han, Dr. Dong called and said that in Miss Du''s kinship, he found the stored umbilical cord blood. The matching type was very consistent with Ke''er and could be sent to the United States immediately "It''s a transplant."


    "Really?" Nangong Hanmeng stood up and stared at Forrest in surprise. Forrest said with a smile: "give me some courage, I dare not cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can call Dr. Dong. It''s said that Miss Du sent it in person, accompanied by Mrs. Du and the old man. "


    "Old man?"


    "It''s your father!" Forrest said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your father also made a match for Ke''er, and it was successful. Now our little angel can be saved. "


    "What did he come for?" The joy in Nangong Han''s heart was diluted, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Knowing that there was a gap between him and his father, Forrest advised: "it''s said that he came to save Ke''er. Let alone the old man''s heart, no matter what he missed before, the true feeling that blood is thicker than water still exists. "


    Nangong snorted coldly, turned around and picked up Ke''er. Ke''er hugged Nangong Han''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "Dad, can Mommy help me?"

 Chapter 259

    Without waiting for Nangong han to speak, Forrest replied, "yes! Awesome, I didn''t see your mommy so well at ordinary times. It''s really hard at the critical moment. Little angel, do you love your father or your mommy


    "I love both!" But son raised a small face, small mouth a pursed, seem very dissatisfied with the problem of Forrest. But Forrest seemed to be trying to embarrass her and asked, "do you love daddy more or Mommy more?"


    "As much as that!" But I''m not fooled. Forrest said with a smile: "you cunning little devil, if you have to choose a favorite between mom and dad?"


    "You hate it! People don''t want to choose. Anyway, my parents love me the same, and I love my parents the same. " Ke''er Wo answered in Nangong Han''s arms and asked in reverse: "Uncle Forrest, when you were a child, people didn''t often ask you that, did they? Which one did you choose? "


    "Er..." Forrest stopped talking. Nangong Han smiles and kisses Ke''er''s small face, then says: "he picked it up from the garbage heap. There is no father or mother at all. The reason why he would ask you such a sharp question is that his heart is out of balance."


    "Oh, uncle Forrest is envious Ke''er gave a bad smile: "uncle, don''t be sad. You treat me and play with me. If you treat me so well, I will surely repay you. Why don''t I share my father and mother with you? In the future, my father will be your father and my mother will be your mother My brother... "


    "Hey, stop, stop I''m really afraid of you. If you say so, I have to call Han dad? How can you repay me? You''re just pitching me. It''s really genetic. " Forrest shook his head and sighed. Nangong was cold, but he didn''t smile. Maybe he knew that some of his illness had been saved, so Ke''er''s smile increased. Three people you come and I go, and fight, but in the process, Forrest or give a serious physical examination.


    "Little girl, OK, you are very well. After a month, you can have an operation."


    "Thank you, uncle!" But son cleverly should be a, Forrest picked up the information out of the ward, Nangong Han immediately gave her a quilt, said: "you play for a long time, must be tired, have a good rest, want to early operation, must keep physical strength."


    "Dad, people don''t want to sleep. I want to go out for a walk."


    "No, it''s windy outside, and you haven''t slept for a long time today. You have to rest for a while! Dad promised to catch butterflies for you when you wake up, OK


    "All right then!" Can son flat mouth, very reluctantly shrink into the quilt. Nangong Han patted her and sang her children''s songs. After a while, Ke''er fell asleep. Nangong Han got up lightly and left the ward. He came to Forrest''s office, Forrest is looking at the information on the computer, Nangong Han reached out and knocked on the doorbox.


    Forrest looked up: "cold? Put your little princess to sleep? "


    "I went to sleep. How was the examination just now? Can you have an operation in a month? " Forrest in front of Ke''er, never say the real illness, two people have formed such a tacit understanding, so Nangong Han just specially ran to ask again. Forrest said with a smile: "the psychotherapy has been effective. Ke''er''s mood is cheerful and his condition is gradually stable. This time I didn''t lie in front of the little princess. For about a month, I can definitely have an operation."


    God knows! In the face of a pure child, Hao does not doubt the trust you, and you have to smile and lie to her that kind of feeling, it''s terrible.


    "What''s the success rate?" This is what Nangong Han is most concerned about.


    Forrest looked at the computer and said with joy: "I''m sure it''s a big deal. In half a month, Dr. Dong will accompany Du Manning to deliver umbilical cord blood in person. I have a look, and the matching of the old man is completely consistent. I think you don''t need to use your stem cells. It''s better to use the old man''s. And there are umbilical cord blood, as long as the postoperative rejection period is not obvious, the success rate is still very high


    Nangong Han didn''t speak, closed his lips tightly, and his face was not very good. Forrest stood up and came over, hooked his shoulder and said: "Han, I know you hate the old man very much, but this time, maybe God is destined to ask him to save Ke''er, and God wants you to face the blood thicker than water, nothing can change. But as for Ke''er''s illness, I would like to say that although I am sure that it will be cured, but.... "


    "But what?" As soon as Nangong Han heard him stop talking, he asked a question with a thump in his heart. Forrest said solemnly: "originally, Ke''er should have been able to do well last time. According to my treatment, she can completely recover, but she willfully wants to go back to her hometown to see Mommy. I asked you to tell Du Manning about her illness, but you refused. But this time, you two must listen to me. It''s not a joke. Any mistake may lead to the failure of the transplantation, but I can''t wait for the third transplantation. Once it fails, her whole body will be completely collapsed. After the transplant, I need to keep Kor in the United States for eight years. When I make sure she has passed five years of cure, three years of safety. Make sure she''s like a normal child before you can take her back. ""I''m sorry, it was my fault last time. It almost killed Ke''er. This time it''s all up to you."


    "Hey, for the first time I''ve heard you apologize! Everyone is equal in front of life, but it''s not too bad that you can still be saved. It''s also a good thing to use this thing to let you fall from heaven to the ground, to calm your heart and get rid of your arrogance. By the way, I''ve cured both of you. I can''t. I have to increase the price. "


    "How much?"


    "Forget the money. You have to buy me a house in California, Beverly Hills. It''s good and you can afford it."


    "Good, nearly 200 million dollars a building, equivalent to about 1.5 billion yuan, you are not an angel in white, you are a vampire."


    Forrest laughed treacherously, glanced at him and said, "what? Can''t bear it? "


    "I''ll buy it for you. I''ll book it for you right away. " Nangong Han takes out his cell phone and makes a call. It''s done in one minute. This made Forrest sigh: "Wow, you''re really willing. I''ve been your doctor for half my life. I''ve asked you to raise the price several times, and you told me to go away. How can I be so straightforward this time? It''s not a preoperative bribe, is it? No, it''s against the professional ethics of doctors. "


    "Money is something outside." Nangong Han also had a smile on his face and said in a soft voice: "I still remember that I didn''t know that Ke''er was my daughter. I asked Dr. Dong to see her, but she was not good all the time. I was very worried. With a stroke of a pen, I gave Dr. Dong 10 million yuan. Dr. Dong only gave her more than 100 yuan of medicine, and said: without bone marrow, you can give me a world, and I can''t save her . I learned a lot at that moment. "


    "All men are equal before life."


    "Yes, everyone is equal." Nangong Han answered softly, and Forrest patted him on the shoulder: "in fact, I want this house for Ke''er, and the owner can only be her. I want to give her a discharge gift, but you know, I can''t afford it, so I love little angel very much. She is the most beautiful princess in the world


    "Yes! The most beautiful, the most kind Angel


    In front of the private plane!


    Du Manning was wearing a long black dress with long black hair perpendicular to her waist. Her figure was more slender and her face was indifferent. She held a black leather bag in her hand and held it tightly in front of her chest. It was the transplant source prepared by Dr. Dong for Ke''er, which was more precious than her own life.


    "Long, I know I''m asking too much, but I ask you again, let me go too. " Sun nuo''an, dressed in a white shirt and khaki casual trousers, is still handsome and elegant, but he is tired on his face and uneasy in his eyes. Standing in front of Du Manning, he is at a loss.


    Du Manning shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, I really don''t need to. When I get to the United States, I''ll make myself clear to Han, and he already knows the truth. I don''t think there''s any power to stop me from being with him and living a happy life with our children."


    That sentence, Mr. Sun, has deliberately kept the distance, but also has the most polite unfamiliar, originally in her heart, already did not want to regard oneself as a friend, let alone was once an elder brother!


    "I''m sorry for the harm I''ve done to you. I shouldn''t promise Ye Qiqi that you Much thinner than before. " Looking at Du Manning''s pale, bloodless face, sun nuo''an''s heart is like a knife. The last person he wants to hurt in his life is her, but he hurt her again. Is it his own infatuation? Or blame yourself for being ruthless? He didn''t know that he just wanted to save everything to her happy moment, only to cause her to lose a child. He didn''t want to die.


    When he learned that she had a miscarriage, that Ke''er was seriously ill, and that it was because of his selfishness that he had destroyed the only hope to save Ke''er, sun nuo''an''s heart could not be calm for a long time. He couldn''t sleep at night because of his guilt and remorse. He had been running away, but he finally came to her. He really wanted to do something for her.


    Du Manning''s long wind was disturbed by the cold wind. She combed it with her hand, shook her head to sun nuo''an and said, "don''t be sorry, I don''t blame you. You used to be nice to me I also owe you a lot, right or wrong is not important, but I am no longer your long, you will also be someone else''s brother. Xi Ruo is a good girl, I hope you can be happy, OK! There will be a farewell after a long journey. I''m leaving! Protect Heavy


    Du turned around and walked to the steps of the plane. The wind blew her long hair behind her and stroked sun nuo''an''s face, making him feel familiar. He subconsciously stepped forward two steps, but Mrs. Du reached out to stop him. Looking at his haggard appearance, she couldn''t bear it, but her words were still cold: "Mr. Sun, please stay!"


    "Mother Du!" Sun nuo''an called softly, and his voice choked.

 Chapter 260

    Mrs. Du looked at him and sighed: "don''t chase. What she said to you is clear enough. We really don''t blame you. Since childhood I watched you grow up. What kind of person are you? Does mother du not know? I know that it''s not your intention to hurt her, but the damage has been caused. Some feelings have become the past, and they will always be precipitated in your heart and never be found. You don''t have to feel guilty. Although you have done something you shouldn''t do, Han already knows the truth. That child always works hard for people to see through. Sometimes he feels bad and overbearing and selfish. But when he suddenly comes back, he is deeply convinced by his overbearing and selfish. Maybe only a man like him can tame my weak but stubborn girl Let''s go


    Sun nuo''an''s eyes turned red and nodded silently!


    Mrs. Du patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "be obedient and go home! Explain to your mother about the baby, so she won''t be sad. "


    "Mother Du, if you have something useful for me, please call me."


    "Yes! Even if you can''t be my son-in-law, you''re still half my son. "


    "Thank you." Sun nuo''an opened his mouth and wanted to say something grateful. In the end, there were only three words. Mrs. Du laughed and walked over Stretched out his arms to embrace him, sun nuo''an also hurriedly back to embrace her, the tears in his eyes accidentally fell down, he hurriedly wiped.


    Mrs. Du sighed in her heart, released him, turned and got on the plane. The roar sounded and the plane slowly left the ground. Sun nuo''an waved to the plane desperately. He didn''t know if anyone could see him on the plane, but he really needed a farewell. He needed someone to tell him that he would see you later or see you another day!


    Du Manning looked at him through the window, watching sun nuo''an getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. Standing still, he didn''t say a word. On the plane sat Nangong old man, Du Chenchen, Mrs. Du, Liu Yang, baomei, Dr. Dong, and an orphan brought to the United States by Dr. Dong! They just quietly looked at Du Manning and tried to persuade her, but they didn''t know what to say. Finally, baomei walked over and whispered, "Miss, I always thought Mr. Sun was a good man. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing. You don''t have to affect your mood for such a person, miss."


    "He''s not a bad man!"


    "Ah?" Bao Mei was stunned, and she agreed, but she couldn''t help saying, "but he''s hurting Miss Ye Qiqi with him. Even if he was good before, he''s bad now."


    "He''s not a bad man!" Dumanning repeated. Bao Mei is tiny Zheng, looking at Du Manning''s calm expression, had to du to start a mouth not to refute her. Maybe there are too many things happening in this period. She always feels that Du Manning is different. What''s the difference? She says it''s not clear. It seems that Du Manning has become too quiet. It seems that Du Manning doesn''t like to laugh. It seems that Du Manning has become serious. In a word Alas!


    "Long time, go and lie down for a while. You haven''t even given birth. The doctor says you are still very weak. It will take more than ten hours to get to the United States. You can''t be too tired. You will fall ill."


    Du Manning did not cross his face and nodded. When she went to the front cabin, the nurse immediately followed her. Nangong looked at her back and said in a soft voice, "my daughter-in-law is really stubborn. It''s the same when she comes to the United States after she''s out of confinement. Anyway, it''s going to take a while for her to have an operation. She can catch up when she''s out of confinement. It''s only less than 20 days. How can her body work?"


    Mrs. Du shook her head and sighed: "Alas! Fortunately, the doctor said she recovered very well, as long as a little attention or not too many problems


    "Miss is not at ease, this is called maternal love!" Baomei took Mrs. Du''s words and suddenly thought of something. She looked sad and said coldly: "if I don''t see Miss struggling to save her child, I really don''t believe that maternal love is so great in this world. Why can some parents love their children and fight for their lives. Some people can abandon their children and let them survive and struggle. Such parents are not worthy of having children. No, such parents are not even worthy of being human. "


    After yelling with red eyes, Bao Mei bit her lip and ran away! Everyone on the plane was quiet. Nangong lowered his head and hugged Chenchen in his arms. After a long time, he said, "baomei is right. Parents who don''t want to have their own children don''t deserve to be human. Really I don''t deserve it


    The so-called saying is that the speaker is not intentional and the listener is intentional. Is that right? Mrs. Du said quickly: "old man, you may have misunderstood Bao Mei''s meaning. What she said is not you, but her parents."


    "She''s an orphan, too?" This surprised Nangong. Mrs. Du nodded and said, "yes, it''s said that she was bought by his father from a human dealer. At that time, she was very young and didn''t know where she lived. What a pity!"


    "Alas Nangong also sighed. No one was talking. Only Nangong old man has been looking at the direction of baomei''s departure and pondering!


    The plane gradually disappeared. Sun noan took back his sight. Du Manning left. Suddenly, he seemed to have been drained. Walking aimlessly with heavy steps, this is a centralized parking lot for private aircraft. It''s the same model as the parking lot, but it''s very big. After walking for a while, sun nuo''an sat on a wooden bench beside the door to rest.After taking the mobile phone, he hesitated for a long time before dialing a series of numbers. The number was Nangong Han''s previous number in the United States. He didn''t know whether he was still using it or not, but he felt it necessary to explain everything for Du manning.


    Fortunately, the phone rang a few times and was picked up, from which came Nangong Han''s low voice, familiar and let him feel that things are right and people are wrong.


    "Cold!" With a low cry, sun nuo''an thought about how to speak. Nangong Han''s voice on the phone was obvious: "how are you?"


    "It''s me! Hold on Sorry, I know these three words are meaningless, but if I don''t say them, I will be more sad. "


    "What do you want to say?" Nangong Han''s action of hanging up the phone is stopped by his words. After a breath of relief, he still suppresses his anger and listens to it. Sun nuo''an said quickly: "long long just went to the United States by plane. I heard about Ke''er''s illness. It''s for my own sake that I collude with Ye Qiqi to cheat and hurt her, causing you to lose your children. I''m also very sad. I know it''s useless to apologize, but I just want to tell you that all this is my plot with Ye Qiqi. Du Manning didn''t betray you or have any relationship with me. You are her only man, from beginning to end, the only one "One."


    "Have you finished?" Nangong should be cold.


    Sun nuo''an is silent! When he finished, he felt better. Slowly took the mobile phone away from his ear, and at this time, Nangong Han suddenly said: "noan, we have known each other for more than ten years! From the beginning to now, you are my good friend, which has never changed. I believe in you. Even if you don''t call me, my heart also believes in you. I believe in long time! "


    Sun nuo''an''s hand trembled, his eyes turned red again, his excited mouth opened, and he put his mobile phone to his ear again. After a long time, he said, "thank you!"


    "My brother, why don''t you be polite, but I know her mother is coming. I''m excited to pick a wig. I have to go to comfort her. You know, it will take more than ten hours to get to the United States. This little guy can''t sleep."


    "Well, go! I''ll talk to you some other time! "


    "I''ll talk to you some other time!" Nangong cold should be a, and then cut off the phone! Sun nuo''an jumped up excitedly, holding his mobile phone for a long time with a sigh of relief, as if his thousands of burdens had been unloaded. He put the mobile phone in his pocket, ready to go back!


    But at this time, the two men who passed by him, let him suddenly stop.


    "Du Manning and others left the airport ten minutes ago, and their destination is the United States. The private plane will stop at a villa on the top of the mountain in New York. If you set out now, it should be within minutes of her arrival. " A 1.6-meter-old man with a long pointed mouth and monkey''s gills said gallantly to a scar man. That scar man''s cold idea is not a person to be provoked. What is he going to do with dumanning in America?


    Is


    Sun nuo''an was shocked. He pretended to be a passer-by and followed them. He only heard scar man say, "the money will be remitted to your account immediately. Prepare a small plane for me. The sooner the better."


    "But the price..."


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Well, it''s ready for you. You can wait in the reception hall for a while, five minutes at most." The sharp mouthed man answered and ran to the other side. Scar man stood a little in the same place, turned and went to the meeting room.


    Sun noan immediately retreated to the door, a few minutes later, he saw scar man and sharp mouthed man walking towards a plane together. Two people don''t know what to say there, finally scar man got on the plane. When the plane took off, the man with a sharp mouth turned around and hummed a little song to leave.


    Sun nuo''an went up, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, smoked one and handed it to him, saying, "brother, ask about something."


    The sharp mouthed man took a look at him, reached for the cigarette, lit the fire and took a puff. "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, here''s my business card. I''m a director of sun''s gold company. A gold shop in New York has just been ransacked. I have to go there immediately. I don''t know if there''s a taxi here? "


    As soon as sun nuo''an finished, the man looked at the business card and immediately grinned mysteriously: "brother, you''re lucky to meet my sunspot. To tell you the truth, I''m a special plane rental agent. If you want to get there by plane, you must be right to come to me. It''s just that you''re in a hurry. The price is... "


    Sun nuo''an said: "the price is up to you."


    "Oh, it''s so cool. Come on, come on I''ll show you the plane. We all have special pilots. Which car do you like? As soon as your money arrives after the price is settled, we''ll take off immediately. We won''t delay you any minute or second. "


    "Good!" Sun nuo''an answered and let sunspot pull him into the reception room. More than ten minutes later, another private plane took off. Destination America!


    "Dad, this hair is a little short. My hair should be here." Ke''er is not satisfied with the mirror and the wig on her head. Nangong Han ignores her objection and forcefully puts two flowers on her. Then she says, "your mommy already knows that you are sick. Why do you pursue the details and then cheat her?"

 Chapter 261

    "But Mommy didn''t know my hair was gone! If Mommy knows, she will be sad. I don''t want to see her sad. I want that wig. " Can son pull hair, Leng is not willing to wear. Forrest looked at the father and daughter with a smile around his arms. He was so proud that he finally met the little killer.


    Nangong Han stretched out his hand to fix Ke''er in his arms and insisted: "no! That style of hair is too long, and it''s permed again. It''s better to wear less unnatural things. How beautiful the hairstyle is on your head. Straight and smooth, true hair, pure and lovely


    "Cut!" Can son elongate voice denounce a, looking at the mirror that small mushroom head, mouth pursed of can hang small oil bottle, she really didn''t see this head have what good-looking, let alone that obviously very short, but not in the head don''t wear two small flowers appearance, this which call pure lovely? It''s just the real version. It''s as small as a flower!


    "I don''t want it!" But I don''t want to.


    "It''s ok if you don''t wear it, then you should be bald!" Nangong Han insisted.


    Can son stare at him one eye, wronged way: "Dad, you are too bad, I hate you."


    "Baby is also very willful, not likable!" Nangong Han reached out and took off the wig for her, then said with a satisfied smile: "well, it''s the most suitable one after a long time. When your mother arrives tomorrow, she will wear this one for her baby, eh Where can I put it? " Nangong Han looked around and saw the hanger in front of Ke''er''s bed. He went to hang it up and said, "OK, it''s here. You can see it when you open your eyes. You won''t forget it."


    "Hum!" In the face of Nangong Han''s deliberate provocation, Ke''er''s chin goes up, gets into the quilt, pulls over the pillow and covers himself. But it reminds me that I had such a conversation with mummy. She can''t help but start to talk. It''s so happy to have mom and Dad!


    After a while, the bed sank down. Ke''er''s little body was hugged by Nangong Han. He poked her little mouth and said, "baby, are you angry?"


    "No, they don''t care about you!" But the son glanced at him and said: "Dad, do you miss Mommy?"


    See can son that a pair of small adult''s appearance, let South Temple cold can''t help but smile, have no objection, lightly nodded. He put his chin on her little head, took the nail clippers and trimmed her nails.


    "Dad, do you think Mommy is fat or thin?"


    Nangong cold slightly, think of her these days have been wronged, heart not from a pain, light voice way: "should be thin."


    "I feel the same way, Dad. I feel sorry for Mommy. In the past, when my father was not there, Mommy had to support us both by herself, and grandma was not in good health, so she did several jobs by herself. Now I''m looking forward to coming back. Dad, but I''m sick again. Mommy must be worried. If Mommy is worried, she won''t eat and she won''t sleep well. I''m so sad to think of Mommy like this! "


    "So baby, be strong and get better as soon as possible. If you don''t get up all the time, your mommy will fall down if she can''t hold on. Baby doesn''t want to see Mommy fall down, right? "


    "Well, I must get better soon. Cole told me that if he went to heaven, he would plead with his grandfather and ask him not to take me away When she said that, her voice choked and she couldn''t go on. She stopped and then said, "Dad, when my illness is over, can you come with me to see little Cole?"


    "Good! When you are well, your father, mother and brother will go with you. Wherever you want to go, your father will take you. What do you want to do, dad will do with you, OK Nangong Han desperately pinches the nail scissors. Only in this way can he make his voice sound normal and steady. Ke''er quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, Dad, I love you so much."


    "Flatterer! Who said dad was bad just now


    "Who? Dad must have heard the wrong thing. If the father is smiling when he is bad, it means that he is not bad. He is so stupid. " Chloe giggled. Nangong Han put her in his arms, patted her gently and began to sing children''s songs again.


    Some people say a day is fast, others say a day is slow. The time from China to the United States is just from day to day. Ignoring the time difference, without going through the night, the day is very long. This is the 20th time that dumanning has seen his watch. The closer to the time of getting off the plane, the more difficult it is for her to sit and stand.


    How''s Cole? She can''t stand up. She must be very scared and sad. She said that her hair had fallen off. She must have been crying for a long time. Can she eat normally? It''s said that bone marrow extraction is very painful. How did her daughter survive the chemotherapy again and again, and the pain of surgery and recurrence. How much faith does that little person have to support her? That small body, dozens of Jin of weight in the breeding of how much patience and strong?


    Is he OK? I haven''t seen you for several months. It must be very hard for him to take his daughter alone? Some people say that illness is not terrible, terrible is watching their own children sick, but powerless, helpless moment! Some people say that true love is valuable because of his greatness. Du Manning thought of the news that a child was blind. The mother couldn''t find her cornea, so she knelt down and begged the doctor to dig out her own eyes, and her forehead was bleeding.Family, let a person tears of moving ah! Cold There must be such a feeling. She thought of his weakness when he was in the glass room, and of his fatigue when he didn''t go home at night. What was he doing when he was taking everything?


    "Miss, why are you crying?" Bao Mei''s low voice interrupted Du Manning''s thoughts. She quickly wiped away her tears, raised her head and said with a smile: "nothing, maybe the wind is so crazy. How long will it take to get there? "


    "Five minutes! The plane is ready to land. " Bao Mei looks at her anxiously, and doesn''t expose her lies. She must be tired physically and mentally. How can there be wind in the plane? Shaking her head and sighing, baomei stayed by her side quietly.


    Soon! The plane glided like a runway and finally came to a steady stop there. Du Manning got up and went to the exit. As soon as he stepped into the stairs, he saw Nangong Han and Ke''er. Ke''er has lovely short hair, wears a white skirt and sits in a wheelchair. Nangong Han pushed a wheelchair for her and stood quietly behind her.


    He is a lot older, although he can find the traces of careful dressing, such as soft to meticulous hair, white shirt, black trousers. And the chin without a beard. But still can''t hide the desolation of the whole body.


    "Mommy..." Ke''er waved his little hand and called excitedly. Du Manning''s tears suddenly flow down, agreed not to cry! Said to be strong, but see that moment, she can''t help it. She put the black leather bag in Mrs. Du''s arms, then trotted down the stairs, threw herself into the wheelchair and hugged her tightly. Chenchen also ran over, and Nangong Han held him in his arms. I really miss my son.


    "Baby!" Du Manning choked, tears like broken beads. Let her lips bite out blood, still can''t stop crying.


    Ke''er earned it, pushed her away a little, and said with tears and a smile: "Mommy doesn''t cry, I''m much better. You see, I look good too. Uncle Forrest said that I already have my bone marrow source. In a few days, I will be able to operate, and I will be with mommy forever as before, and I will never get sick again. "


    Du Manning let her go a little, and reached out to touch her hair. But her hands trembled desperately when she touched her hair. She had seen the photo of her when she was seriously ill from Dr. Dong. She knew that under the beautiful short hair was her daughter''s scalp, which had lost her hair. Hard to shake back the hand, she wanted to touch her little face, was surprised to find that her face is so small, in addition to a pair of big eyes deep in the eye socket, the cheeks almost all sink in.


    Her other hand is still holding her shoulder, but one hand almost covers her whole shoulder. She used to think that African refugees are the thinnest. Now she finds that her daughter is almost the same as those children, the same skinny and delicate. A year ago, she was a little bit lower than Chenchen. A year later, it seems to have doubled.


    Du Manning opened his mouth, but his lips trembled and could not say a word. Her outstretched hand trembled in the air for a long time. She didn''t know where it should fall! Her eyes were fixed on Ke''er, but her tears could not stop like breaking the dike.


    "Mommy, I''ve had my hair cut. Don''t you like it? Then I''ll stay here. It''s all my father''s fault. My father says that if I''m sick, long hair will absorb the nutrition of my body. If I have to cut it off, it''s so ugly. " Ke''er reached out and touched his short hair and said with a smile.


    Dumanning wanted to give her a smile back, but she found that she couldn''t do it. She wanted to say something to comfort her daughter, but she found that her mouth was crying. At last she could only cry and shake her head. Then again tightly will be able to hold in the arms. But the son cleverly let her hold, stretched out a small hand to pat her way: "Mommy is good, don''t cry. I''m fine. I''m really fine. "


    Her words made everyone present red eyed. Nangong Han squatted down and gently separated Du Manning and Ke''er. Took the handkerchief to wipe the tears for Du Manning and said: "don''t cry, it will be OK. Let''s go back. "


    "Yes, yes, go back. It''s windy here. It''s a long body I haven''t had much rest yet. It''s not good after the wind blows. But my son is still ill, and I can''t blow my hair! " Mrs. Du was also busy helping. Du Manning didn''t want to let go of Ke''er, and bent over to pick her up. Her action startled Bao Mei. The knife edge of her operation was only 20 days. How could she hold her? Busy to stop her way: "Miss, you take the bag on the line, I''ll hold her."


    Finish saying don''t wait for Du Manning reaction, immediately picked up Ke''er. They didn''t say anything. Nangong Han looked at her, but he was a little worried. He reached for Ke''er and said, "I''ll hold you. Just push the wheelchair for me. The car is not far away. It''ll be there in a minute or two

 Chapter 262

    "Er..." Baomei doesn''t insist either. Let go and return Ke''er to Nangong Han. When they returned to the hospital, Nangong took them to Forrest''s office to deal with the bone marrow source. I don''t know why, he took Chenchen to the hospital. Only Du Manning and the orphan brought by Dr. Dong were left in the ward.


    "Baby, is there anything wrong? If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell mommy, and don''t hide from Mommy, OK? Or Mommy will be sad. " Du Manning on the way back, efforts to stabilize the mood, she does not want to be too pessimistic, do not want to let their own pessimism affect the children, so she soon also very hard to return to the past. Let the baby daughter feel at ease.


    "I know! Mommy, if I feel bad, I''ll press this. This is the first aid bell. As soon as I feel sick, uncle Forrest will come to help me. I call this bell the edict. Ha ha... " Du Manning''s arrival makes Ke''er very excited and happy. She says it like a treasure and laughs happily again. Maybe it''s because of being thin. When you smile, even your eyes are crooked, especially beautiful.


    Du Manning''s mouth slightly raised, because Ke''er''s laughter also made her feel better. She took the meal from the nurse, picked out the scallion that Ke''er didn''t like, and fed her. This child, knowing that he was coming, didn''t eat all day. It''s really distressing and helpless.


    "Mommy, who is he?" Ke''er chewed his food, opened his eyes and looked at the boy standing by the door. He was about ten years old. Long very handsome, but look a little indifferent, quiet stay in the side, if not can be found, almost no one can notice him.


    Du Manning devoted himself to Ke''er and didn''t pay attention to the boy. Now when she heard Ke''er ask, she thought of him and said, "it''s your uncle Dong who brought the patient. I want to come here and find a doctor to show him."


    "Is he sick, too? What''s wrong with him? " Can son swallow a meal, and curious asked a sentence. Du Manning carefully helped her wipe the corners of her mouth and said: "dysfunctional memory disorder, will lose their own memory, hope to have a doctor here to help him."


    "Does he often lose his memory?"


    "It should be amnesia, but it''s more serious than amnesia!" Du Manning pauses, sighs, and feeds Ke Er a mouthful of rice. Then he stands up and walks to the boy''s side and whispers, "what''s your name?"


    "Zhou Wenzhe!"


    "Are you hungry?"


    The boy shook his head gently. Lift Mou to see a can son again. As soon as Du Manning looked back, he saw that Ke''er was waving to the boy. Du Manning touched the boy''s head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "go ahead."


    The boy hesitated slightly, and finally walked to Ke Er''s bed. Ke''er felt under the pillow for a long time, took out a book from it and handed it to him, saying: "brother Wenzhe, you write down what happened to you, so that you won''t forget. If you write it down, even if you really forget it, you will remember it when you take it over and have a look. "


    The boy reached out and took the book. He looked at Ke''er puzzledly. Ke''er gave him a big smile and said, "do you like it?" Then he said with embarrassment: "sorry, I haven''t visited the supermarket for a long time. I used this book for several pages, but it can be written in the back. Anyway, you can remember the lock of life. It can also be used. "


    The boy turned a few pages and saw that it was all Ke Er''s diary, but the number of words was very small. There were only one or two sentences in one chapter, and there were only four or five chapters in total. But every time, an inherent expression, a small fist and a smile were added, with a remark on the side: come on! Overcome the pain, I am Kor Superman.


    The boy smiles, holds the book in his arms and bows to Ke''er, who also smiles. The child''s heart should have been so pure, Du Manning felt a lot. She quietly told the nurse to prepare a meal. Zhou Wenzhe said that he was not hungry. When Du Manning brought the meal to him, he wolfed it down again. Du Manning''s nose was sour, and he quietly added food to his mouth. Secretly decided to wait after the operation of Ke''er, discussed with Nangong han to adopt him.


    Zhou Wenzhe and Ke''er get along very well, but when Du Manning accompanies them, he finds that the child''s words are very few, except occasionally nodding or shaking his head. There is only one word in it! Most of the time it''s Chloe who''s there.


    "Zhou Wenzhe!" The nurse called at the door. The boy stood up and looked at Ke''er reluctantly. The nurse urged: "the doctor who arranged for you has arrived. He is waiting for you in the office. Come with me!"


    The boy nodded and looked back at Kor. Can son toward him smile, stretch a small fist to say to refuel! The boy''s eyes saw the pen at the head of the bed. He took it and quickly wrote in the book: "the first day I came to the United States, I met an angel. I will remember her all my life. Her name is Kor."


    Zhou Wenzhe was taken away by the nurse, and Ke''er said with red eyes: "Mommy, he will be better, right? He is the same as Cole, a strong boy


    Du Manning listened to the sad, smiling and holding Ke''er in his arms, said: "wrong, it should be said that Xiao Ke''er, Zhou Wenzhe, is the same as Ke''er, a strong and heartbreaking child. But God must be kind, will let small Cole, Zhou Wenzhe, Du mengke! All three children are getting better. "Kerr''s expression dimmed down, with tears in his eyes and said: "unfortunately, little Cole can''t wait to get better and go. He''s dead. I''ll never see him again."


    Du Manning''s heart is scared. She doesn''t know that Cole is dead. She really doesn''t know! For inadvertently hurt her daughter''s heart, she was a little sad, but also some at a loss. Busy end up on the side of the open channel: "baby, just you eat did not drink water, drink less."


    Ke''er took a sip with his mouth open, but his mind was still turning on Cole''s business. He felt a little upset, and this feeling became more and more intense. She often vomits when she is sick, but she doesn''t want to vomit in front of Mommy, so she tries her best to suppress it.


    Du Manning felt her strange, quickly put the water aside and said in a hurry: "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I Oh... " Can''t help but vomit up. Du Manning screamed, holding Ke''er while desperately pressing the rescue bell. After vomiting the food in my stomach, Ke''er felt much better. He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said weakly: "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m ok. I just soiled my skirt."


    "Nothing, nothing! As long as you''re OK, we''ll buy the skirt when it''s gone. I''ve brought you your favorite blue skirt. "


    "But this is my father carefully selected for me. He said he didn''t want mommy to be too sad. People who wear white will look fatter."


    Du Manning''s tears can no longer help falling down. She was in a bit of a hurry and a bit at a loss. She didn''t know how to take care of her daughter, so she had to wipe her tears. A noisy sound of footsteps came. There were a lot of people in the hospital bed. Du Manning felt that his body had been pushed. When she recovered, she saw that Nangong Han was familiar with taking the sick clothes and changing them for Ke''er. Then the nurse brought water. Nangong Han gently washed Ke''er''s face, and then let her open her mouth. After washing her teeth, she relaxed her airway: "it''s OK It doesn''t matter that there''s no blood in it. "


    "They say it''s OK. It''s mommy who''s so worried." Keer has a sweet smile. Everyone was also secretly relieved. Forrest couldn''t help smelling. She said, "little devil, I''m in a balance now. You don''t just like me. You even like your mother. It''s really evil."


    Ke''er giggled, and the nurse on the side explained with a light smile: "Ke''er often vomits when he is sick. Since he knows that the emergency bell is very useful, whether he wants to vomit, go to the toilet, wake up, dream, be afraid, and so on Everything will bring Forrest in. Sometimes during the day, sometimes in the middle of the night, sometimes in the early morning, he often interrupts Dr. Forrest''s good deeds, so he has a lot of complaints. "


    They all laughed, and Ke''er''s face turned a little red. He said, "I''m not at ease. I''m People are just afraid to be alone. "


    A word and silence, Forrest quickly distracted everyone''s attention, said: "OK, OK, today we came to the United States, take up too much of Kerr''s rest time, she needs to rest now, you all find a place to rest."


    "I want mommy with me!" Can son urgent voice said a sentence. Du Manning also said: "I want to be here with Ke Er, I will coax her to sleep, will not disturb her."


    "When she sleeps, there will be nurses watching her. More of you will cause her excitement and pressure in her heart. She will not sleep well." Forrest shook his head and refused. Nangong Han took a look at dumanning and said, "let her stay here. I''ll coax her to sleep. When she falls asleep, we''ll go out."


    After Nangong Han finished, he turned his head and said, "baby, sleep well. After a while, dad and Mommy will be waiting for you in the next room of the hospital. Once you wake up and ring the bell, Mommy will come to see you. But you have to promise Dad that you''ll have a good sleep. You''re not allowed to close your eyes and pretend to sleep. You''re not allowed to trick mom and dad. You''re not allowed to... "


    "Don''t run to mom and Dad!" Keerjiao grabs the words with a smile.


    "I wish you knew!" Nangong Han glared at her. Ke''er smiles and lies down in the quilt. Nangong Han covers the quilt for her, and everyone comes out of the room one after another. Du Manning sat by the bed, watching Nangong Han pat Ke''er skillfully, humming nursery rhymes, her eyes moist. I always thought that he was a tough man. I never had a chance to appreciate his tender side. I never knew that he had such a soft moment. Did I know too little about him?


    "Let''s go out!" I don''t know how long later, Nangong Han has come to her and lowered his voice. Du man Ning this just fierce return to God, turn a head to see a daughter, discover that she has already fallen asleep. He nodded gently. With him out of the ward.

 Chapter 263

    Outside the weather is very good, sunny, two people walked side by side to the hospital garden, look at each other, but only silent, as if do not know how to speak. After a long time, Nangong Han said: "how are you recently?"


    "Not bad!" Du Manning answered lightly.


    Nangong Han stopped, looked at her affectionately, reached for her hand and said in a soft voice: "sorry, I know there''s no point in apologizing. Our child is gone. No matter how much she says, she can''t live. It''s because I was dizzy with jealousy and made you suffer."


    "You trust me too little!"


    "Yes! No matter what you do, I will believe you and support you unconditionally. Can you forgive me? " Nangong Han was a little nervous, and his grip hurt Du manning. Looking at his thin facial features, Du Manning''s heart is only distressed. No matter what happened before, in the final analysis, it is because he loves himself. Although his love is overbearing, it is also full of protection. Isn''t that what he wants?


    She took out her own hand and watched Nangong Han''s expression fade. Then she burst into his arms with a smile, tightly clasped his neck and climbed on his chest. She said in a soft voice: "I blame you, but I only blame you for not believing me. I blame you for not listening to my explanation, but no matter how I blame you or hate you, I can''t erase my love for you As a matter of fact, I love you very much, very much, very much! "


    "Long time!" Nangong Han breathed a sigh of relief and held the soft body in his arms. He was almost overwhelmed by his inner feelings and responsibilities. He rubbed her long hair with his chin and said, "it''s me who is bad. It''s me who made you suffer so much. Tell me what you want, no matter what you want, I''ll give it to you. I want to make it up to you."


    "Well, I want a picture of my family! When Kor''s illness is over, shall we take a picture? Don''t use Chenchen PS, I want to send Ke''er a real family photo, with my parents, your parents, US and children! "


    Nangong Han''s body, kissing Du Manning''s ear, whispered: "good! Let''s take a picture of my family, but I don''t want my parents in it. "


    "Why?" Du Manning raised her head. When she went to see Nangong in person, she found that he lived in such a place. She was very curious about the relationship between Nangong Han and his father. Now it''s even more strange to hear Nangong Han say that again. The South Temple cold is indifferent a smile, some bitter astringent way: "because they don''t deserve."


    "Cold!" Du Manning held his hand and said: "although I don''t know what happened between you and your parents, I think they must hurt you deeply, but we can''t live in hatred all our lives, let alone he is our parents and the one who gives us life. If we can''t forgive them, what''s the point of our lives? "


    "You don''t understand..."


    "Then let me understand!" Du Manning quickly interrupted him and said: "you just said that you believe me unconditionally. Should you tell me your heart knot and let us face it together?"


    Nangong looked colder and said in a deep voice: "he is different from your parents. He has never admitted my son. Do you know what my mother does? She''s just a prostitute. My father just played with her, so he had me. He was ashamed of me and drove me and my mother out of Nangong family. We live in the days of displacement, in that dilapidated house, I watched a strange man in and out, I heard people say over and over again that I was a little bastard. But I''m not sad because I feel like I still have a mother. But it was my mother who sold me to the begging group three months after she left Nangong''s house. If I had not met my adoptive father Zhou Wei, I would have died long ago. Everything I have today is made by myself. The reason why Nangong Tianming let me go back to Nangong''s house and let me be Nangong''s surname is because of his evil retribution. He lost his son and his eldest son, whom he loved most, died. That''s why he thought of me, a little bastard. Do you think I should forgive him? Should we? "


    The more Nangong Han said, the more excited he was. His eyes were red, full of hatred and pain. Du felt that his heart was torn by his words. She really didn''t know that he had such a miserable childhood. She held him in tears and said in a soft voice: "I''m sorry, I don''t know Han, you still have me, and Chenchen and Ke''er. "


    "Yes, so from now on, don''t mention him in front of me." Nangong cold''s body slightly trembles, in the mind quick recall once bit by bit.


    "Well, no! Not to mention it Du Manning repeatedly answered and hugged him tightly, trying to pass the warmth to him. After a long time, Nangong Han seemed to recover. He hugged her and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hurt you. It''s just I really don''t want to see him, I don''t want to recall the past. "


    "I know it, I know it all!" This distressing man, ah, had such a thing happened to him. How did he survive his childhood? No wonder he has such a good relationship with Zhou Wei. No wonder he never talks about his father. No wonder he is so indifferent to his father.


    The old man standing by the door of the hospital, when he heard all this, quietly wiped a tear, and then turned to tremble, Wei Wei left. Seeing his back, Du Manning sighed in his heart. It seems that it is too difficult to get back together with their father and son."How are you? Much thinner than before. " Nangong Han''s hand stroked her slender waist, almost two hands can be clasped, which made his heart ache again, and once again thought of his own evil deeds. Du Manning shook his head and said with a smile: "OK, I''m very worried after I know Ke''er''s illness. I can''t eat for a while, and I will recover later."


    "About the children I will give you an explanation. I know ye Qiqi did all this. Do you want revenge? "


    Du Manning shook his head again: "no, as long as you believe me. Think about it carefully, she is also a poor person, all this because she loves you too much, she can''t bear the pain of losing you, so she will lose her mind, I can understand her pain. To be honest, it''s impossible to say that I don''t hate her, but now that Ke''er is ill, God gives me a chance to save Ke''er. I don''t want to make my heart full of hatred. "


    "You are still so kind."


    "No, I''m not as good as you think. I''m just selfish. I don''t want God to find out my disadvantages. I don''t want to bring any suffering to my children. And Han, about the children, I want to confess to you I... "


    "Stop it!" Nangong Han suddenly pressed her mouth and said in a soft voice, "I''d rather you hate me and blame me, so that my heart can be better. Although you forgive me, I can''t forgive myself. It''s my fault that I killed our children myself..."


    "Han, it''s not like that!" Du Manning held his hand, but at this time, Forrest''s voice thought to them: "Wow, it seems that you two have made up as well as before, but I''m sorry to disturb you for a moment, Han, can you take a step to talk?"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Han frowned. He was disgusted by Forrest''s sudden intrusion. Forrest shrugged and said, "it''s just a minute. Anyway, it''s a very important thing. You can''t even give up this minute!"


    Du Manning''s heart was scared: "is it Ke''er''s disease..."


    "Nono, honey, take it easy, you think too much. I''m only looking for Han for personal business Forrest said with a smile, then turned to Nangong Han and said, "I don''t think you want me to say it here, do you?"


    Nangong Han''s eyes sank. He shook Du Manning''s hand and said, "wait for me here, darling!"


    "Well Tut tut Forrest made a disgusting move, but as soon as he came into contact with Nangong Han''s eyes, he immediately put on a serious expression and went to one side. Nangong Han just followed.


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    Forrest handed the mobile phone to Nangong Han and said, "you can read the message yourself. Just now miss Pepe called and said that you didn''t answer your call. She has no way but to contact you from my side. After all, it''s a matter of life and death. She needs to ask for your advice. "


    "Ye Qiqi''s hunger strike?" Nangong Han glanced at the message and sneered: "what kind of tricks does she want to do?"


    "It''s true that she''s going to die, whether she''s playing tricks or not. Is she allowed to go on like this, or is she going to do something about it. You are the only one in charge of this matter. Well, I''ve got my word. You two go on. " Forrest squeezed his eyes badly, then put away his cell phone and left. Nangong Han stopped there. After a little thought, he came to dumanning.


    "What happened?" Du asked with a smile.


    Nangong Han hesitates for a moment. They just said that they would confess to each other. He should check Ye Qiqi''s affairs and tell Du Manning, but he doesn''t want Du Manning to know about ye Qiqi. He was going to give ye Qiqi to Du Manning to decide for himself, but since Du Manning doesn''t have hatred in his heart, she doesn''t want to give it to her It''s clogged up. So in the end, he just laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a little bit trivial. I may have to leave for a while. I think I''ll be back in two or three hours. But when I wake up, I''m afraid I can''t see anyone. Just tell him later that I''ll go shopping. "


    "Good! It must be hard to take care of Kor, isn''t it


    "No, she''s a little angel. She''s very strange. I''ve been with her for a long time, and I don''t have any worries." Nangong cold light should be a, between the lines are full of the joy and pride of being a father. Du Manning also smiles, Nangong Han hugs her and kisses her again, then she turns and leaves.


    Watching his back gradually move away. Du Manning just sighed, it seems that the child''s business is still waiting for Ke''er. Turning her head, she went to the sick room. Only when she saw a familiar figure at the corner, she was stunned and walked over.

 Chapter 264

    "Uncle Nangong!" Du manning called softly. Nangong old man''s body meal, hands casually in the face of a wipe, this just stuffy voice should say: "you are all with my son, also call what uncle not uncle, this is not should call father?"


    With a smile, Du Manning went to sit beside him and said, "did you hear that?"


    "What do you hear?" Nangong''s eyes twinkled. Du Manning turned to look at him and said, "Oh, didn''t you hear me? Why are you crying here alone? "


    "You are so annoying. Who cried? It''s windy and dusty here. The air quality in the United States is much worse than that in China. " Nangong said, and he waved like a fly, as if there was something in the air. Du Manning held back his smile, looked up and took a deep breath of air: "the air is very good, very fresh, no dust?"


    "Who said that? You girl grew up in the country. The smell of mud is fresh. You really don''t deserve my son. " The old man said angrily. Du Manning looked at his awkward appearance and couldn''t help laughing. When the old man heard the laughter, he was even more upset. He turned his head and said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh, some people are sad, still don''t admit it."


    "You have a bad heart? You''re happy when I''m sad? How can I have the same thing with my son? It''s strange that one family doesn''t come into one family. Two bad eyes, a pair of little evils. " The old man complained. Du Manning sat there listening quietly. After a while, he said, "Uncle Nangong, don''t you want to do anything to improve the relationship between you? Han is not a ruthless person. As long as his heart knot is solved, he will forgive you. "


    "Well! Who wants him to forgive? " The old man snorted from his nose, calm and silent. Du Manning turned to look at him and said, "I heard him talk about his childhood. Although it was just a simple one, I know how hard it was for him at that time. Although medicine was underdeveloped more than 20 years ago, it should not be difficult to figure out if he was your son, right? Why did you drive him out of Nangong''s house so ruthlessly at that time? "


    "It''s not because of his mother that she pretended to be a wild man. I was so angry at that time..." Nangong''s words suddenly stopped. He turned his head and glared at Du manning. "It''s really strange. Why should I say this to you? That''s true


    Nangong stood up and wanted to go. Du Manning quickly stood up and said, "Uncle Nangong, you are really a mother who loves Han, aren''t you?"


    The old man''s body meal, turned round and fiercely glared at Du Manning one eye, accelerated the pace to leave. Du Manning watched him go fast, but he sighed in his heart. The two men''s tempers were really different. It''s all hard to deal with!


    Hilltop villa!


    As soon as Nangong Han''s car arrived at the door, she saw Pepe leaning on the door playing with her mobile phone. Hearing the sound of the car, Pepe raised her head. When she saw Nangong Han, she said with a smile: "uncle, I thought you were teased by me once, and then you hid in the room and cried a few times. You never dare to go out again."


    Nangong cold eyes a cold: "yeqiqi really hunger strike?"


    "Do you think I''m bored enough to bring you this topic? People were just stimulated by Ye Qiqi that day. In fact, I don''t really like you. I just want to try whether you like me or not. How can I say that I''m delicate and gorgeous. You don''t even look at me when I''ve been around you for so long, which makes people sad. "


    "You talk a lot of rubbish." Nangong Han got out of the car and slammed the door.


    Pepe said with a curl of his mouth: "I thought you would have a better temper after your aunt came here. It turns out that this is your nature. It seems that I will live in your cold attitude all my life. "


    "If you don''t want to, you can go back to Australia right away."


    "Er..." Pepe closed her mouth, put on a serious expression and said: "since you left last time, ye Qiqi refused to eat. No matter what you brought in, it was intact. She has been shrinking in the corner. Several times I thought she was going to die. I went in to find out her breath. I just felt that there was no way out. I wanted to let her die like this, but I''m afraid that my uncle has other plans. I''ll let you know. "


    "She''s really useful. You''re still smart!" Nangong Han is the first to walk into several security checkpoints, and responds coldly to Pei Pei''s chatter. Pepe said: "that''s right. You don''t see who trained it. I don''t want to be driven back to Australia. I''ll suffocate when I stay in the headquarters."


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak, but Peipei opens the safety doors. When he comes to the last glass door, he can see ye Qiqi leaning against the corner of the wall, drooping his head and not moving. Pepe Nuo said: "you see, it''s always like that. It seems that her heart is hurt a lot. Alas, who let her fall in love with a heartless man?"


    Nangong Han stares at Peipei, brushes the code, opens the glass door and walks in. Ye Qiqi seems to feel someone come in, slightly raised his eyes, see is Nangong cold, can''t help but smile: "you''re still here.""Why not eat?"


    "Without you, what''s life like? What''s the fear of death? "


    Nangong Han squatted down and looked at her pale, bloodless face. He said in his heart, "do you think I''ll let you go if you don''t eat? You are wrong, even if you are dead, I will not have the slightest bit of sadness! "


    "I know!" Ye Qiqi gave a wry smile and tried to stand up. Maybe she had been sitting for too long and fell to the ground with a thump. She said with a sad smile: "I didn''t love you either at the beginning. It was dad who arranged me for you. He told me that you are the new director of Nangong group. You are rich and can help him realize his ideal. He asked me to hold you firmly. I thought I did, because you are very generous. You can almost buy several factories with your hand. Gradually I fell in love with you, I always thought I love your money, until With the appearance of Du Manning, I found that I had no way to lose you. "


    "I envy you for being gentle with her and for having a baby for you so early. What I need is not your money. At this time, what my father needs is no longer your money. He found out that you are Zhou Wei''s adopted son."


    "Your father has been involved in the underworld!"


    "Aren''t you, too?" Ye Qiqi raised the corner of his mouth: "at first, I thought you were just a simple businessman, but when Du Manning appeared, I found that your identity is not only that, you have the seven star map that your father has been looking for. It''s said that it''s a treasure map. In ancient times, when an emperor was defeated, he buried the treasure and himself there. My father always wanted to get it, but I''ve been with you for so long, but I never found that you are the owner of this picture until The seven star picture Du Manning sent to Ding Quan falls into his father''s hands. At that time, I knew that I had no place in your heart. "


    "She sent a picture to Ding Quan just to save me!"


    "You''re still talking for her at this time!" Ye Qiqi burst out a smile that was uglier than crying and said: "I don''t know when I lost your heart, but my heart is always on you. I think you can guess that I fasted to see you again. I want to make a deal with you."


    "Deal?" Nangong Han shook his head and said with a smile, "do you think you have the ability to trade with me?"


    "I have!" Ye Qiqi propped up her own body, looked at Nangong Han and said, "I can help you monitor my father, just as he asked me to monitor you. I can help you deal with him. I can help you swallow other gangs and make you a gangster. "


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Han held out his hand and lifted Ye Qiqi''s chin, and said in a soft voice: "you are really a very smart woman. If you were in the past, I would agree! Women who can help a man achieve his career are always in hot demand. But you didn''t catch the good time. I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t want to be a black street overlord, and I don''t want to search for any treasure. I may not be able to make this deal with you. "


    "You cheat. If you don''t want to, why do you have a treasure map? If you don''t want to, who sent those people who misled my father to look for pictures? If you don''t want to, why are you always in the dragon club? "


    "That''s because I haven''t met anyone who makes me give up everything! But now I met her, and I promised her to give up everything about the gang, including the Nangong group, take her and our children, and find a happy land to live a peaceful life. "


    "You won''t do that!" Ye Qiqi shakes her head, unwilling to accept it! Nangong Han nodded firmly: "I''ll do it, I''m eager to do it. Don''t think I''ll have a result with you. Don''t try to fast, I don''t care about you! I won''t kill you either. I''ll let you out the moment your father is sent to prison. "


    "Why? Why do you have to do this to me? "


    "As you said, you didn''t love me at first, but I have never loved you. We are together because of the combination of politics and business. Each needs his own. Now your father doesn''t need me, and I don''t need you either. You can choose to continue to be your father''s pawn, or you can choose to live for yourself. In a word Think for yourself


    Nangong Han stands up, brings the food to Ye Qiqi, and puts the chopsticks into her hands. Then he whispered: "no one will care about the life and death of a chess piece. You really starve to death, which is meaningless to me and your father. So don''t be silly. The mole ant still lives secretly, let alone human beings? "


    Ye Qiqi''s hand trembled and tears fell on her face. Her eyes were full of deep sadness. Looking at Nangong Han''s elegant face, she said, "but I can''t let you go."


    "Slowly you''ll put it down!" Stand up, Nangong Han no longer look at her, turned out of the glass room. Pepe also quickly closed the door behind him, walked out of a section of the road, looked back, Pepe found that ye Qiqi began to eat. She could not help sighing: "uncle, you are too cruel."

 Chapter 265

    "That''s because you''re so useless. You''re so embarrassed to see a woman. I don''t know where you''ve learned for more than ten years."


    "Hello, uncle! I''m only a teenager. Do you think it''s you? " Pepe exclaimed unconvinced, and then said, "strange, why did she suddenly eat when you said something heartless? Have you given up on me? "


    "She didn''t give up, she raised hope again."


    "Why?"


    "Because I came, and I brought her something to eat."


    "No? This woman It''s such a tough guy! " Pei Pei couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He looked at Nangong Han and said: "but uncle, you know that she will think so, and you still do it. Isn''t it true that your heart is still reluctant to give up on her?"


    Nangong Handun stopped, turned his head and looked at Peipei, and said: "people are not plants, how can they be merciless? Although I don''t love her, although she did a lot of wrong things. Although I wish I could strangle her and bury my child, I can''t! Because Your aunt has no hatred for her


    "Auntie has no hatred for her?" Pepe opened her eyes, shook her head and said, "how can it be? I wish I could tear her. She didn''t hate her aunt so much? It''s unbelievable, isn''t it because my aunt is afraid of her? "


    "Your aunt is bent on Ke''er. Now hatred and blame can''t save everything!"


    "That''s a pity. Then I''ll be nice to her, too! " Pepe read a sentence. Seeing Nangong Han getting into the car, she rushed to the car and said, "uncle, when can I find someone to change my class? How can I say that I have been with my aunt for such a long time. When she comes to America, I must go to see her. I miss her very much."


    "You want to play, don''t you?" Nangong Han glanced at her, started the car and said: "I have seen through the trick in your eyes for a long time. I don''t know what you are planning. You''d better be honest with me. No one is free to play games with you at this time."


    "Hey, there''s no trick..."


    Nangong Han stepped on the gas and threw Pepe back a few steps. Pepe ran with the car a few steps. He stamped his feet angrily and yelled: "damn guy, you are just a bad capitalist who oppresses people. I hate you!"


    A kick in the roadside stones, Pepe pursed his mouth in the low curse for a long time. Finally, she reluctantly turned her head and dragged her steps to the villa. But at this time, a kind of bodyguard''s perception of danger made Pepe frown. She turned around and found a man in casual clothes more than ten meters behind her. The hat of casual clothes was on his head, with a pair of sunglasses on his face, and the black muzzle of the gun was facing him.


    Pei Pei cursed in the dark, and her face was full of charming smile. "What do you mean, brother? Want to kill me? "


    "Who''s in this house?" The cold voice spread out, let Pepe have a kind of illusion, this is clearly possessed by her wicked uncle.


    "This house?" Pepe turned around and looked at the villa. Taking advantage of the empty space, she put her hand into her pocket, took out a glass bullet and held it. When she turned back, she said with a beautiful smile: "I don''t know what you mean? You won''t see my uncle''s bad behavior, will you? I''ll tell you, he''s the worst. He leaves me at home every day and keeps saying that I''m too young to go out. "


    The man did not speak, still pointed at her with a gun, and walked towards her step by step, until the muzzle of the gun was aimed at her chest, then he said in a cold voice: "don''t play tricks on me. Who is the person Nangong Han wants you to see? "


    "Wow, you know my uncle?" Pei Pei looked admiring, then sipped his lips again and said unhappily: "I said you''re a big man. Why don''t you point a gun at me? You have to point at someone else''s chest. Aren''t you the legendary flower gatherer? "


    "Card!" The man pushed the bullet into the chamber, and there was a kind of murderous gas all over his body. Pei Pei''s body was shocked, and he immediately suffered and said, "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. Stop playing. What do you want? "


    "Is Ye Qiqi in the house?"


    "Why do you ask me if you know?" As soon as Pepe said this, he quickly covered his little mouth: "Oh, my God, I didn''t tell you. You guessed it yourself. If you are caught by my uncle, no matter how hard you are, you must not betray me."


    "Take out the key!"


    "I didn''t!" Pepe shook her head. The man reached into her pocket and turned it over. Finally, he stopped his eyes on her palm and said coldly, "hand it over!"


    "I really don''t have the key! You are so powerful that you can just turn in directly. Can this small gate stop you? "


    The man snorted: "what do you think you are playing? I don''t know? You want to kill me with the security system of this house? I tell you, don''t bother! Give me the key


    "No!" Pepe tightly hands in front of the chest, while secretly the muzzle of the gun away from their own heart. Men see her this action, more believe that what she is in the hands of the key, a big hand to grab. And at this time Pei Pei''s body a short, a sweep legs in the past, the man is not defensive, staggered a few steps. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Pepe immediately rolled on the spot, away from the man, at the same time will be in the hands of a lost thing, a burst of smoke came, accompanied by the voice of the man''s cough, a few seconds to a earth shaking change."If you want to play with me, you are still young." Pepe clapped his hands, took out the mini pistol from his boots, stood a few meters away from the man, and said with a bad smile: "handsome man, look up to my aunt, who dares to provoke me after eating bear heart leopard?"


    The man struggled to stand up from the ground, and the sunglasses on his face were taken off by the powerful force. But as soon as he looked up, Pei Pei exclaimed, "Yufeng?"


    Yu Feng wiped away the dust from the corner of his mouth and finally stood firm. He looked at Peipei with cold eyes. If he hadn''t flashed fast, he might have died in the hand of this girl. Pepe opened her mouth and finally shook her head and said with a smile: "you have found the United States from China thousands of miles away, don''t you just want to save Ye Qiqi? Ah, I''m surprised. What attracts you to a sinister and vicious woman like her? "


    Yu Feng doesn''t talk! Just looking at Pei Pei coldly, Pei Pei sighed: "well, for your sake, I won''t care about you. Anyway, my uncle said that you are also working for him now. How can we say that we are also a group. You go, don''t delusion to save Ye Qiqi, you know uncle''s bad temper, if he knows you will die. What''s more, ye Qiqi won''t do anything. My uncle says he won''t hurt her. "


    "Let me see her!"


    "No way!" Pepe shook his head, a pair of no discussion language way: "I let you have done, not to mention just you want to kill me."


    "I want to see her!"


    "I said no!" Pei Pei glanced at him and looked at the man who was so infatuated with her. She felt like she was so beautiful and young that she couldn''t meet a man who had paid his life for himself?


    Yu Feng looked at her coldly and said, "really not?"


    "No way!" Pepe nodded firmly! Yu Feng''s mouth a hook, light voice way: "good, then don''t blame me to you impolite."


    Pei Pei was stunned. Before she could react, Yu Feng jumped in front of her. Her arm hurt and her blood burst out. Pei Pei immediately flashed sideways and rolled several meters away. When he stabilized himself, he saw that the gun in Yu Feng''s hand was still emitting a wisp of smoke. The pain made Pepe''s beautiful face covered with frost, and her eyes sank: "you were not hit by the glass bullet just now?"


    "Can you hurt me by your little means? I''ve been a killer for a long time than you. Do you think you will be my opponent? " Yu Feng cold voice said a, walked to the front of Pei Pei, grasped her collar, raised her way: "take me in, otherwise I don''t defend to make you a gun."


    "Make it up. If I die, my uncle will not let you go." Pei Pei''s angry little face turns white. I think she''s also a master. She''s happy to fight a fight. If she loses, she''ll lose. If she dies, she''ll admit it. But from now on, because of the overflow of sympathy, was it shady? How could she be embarrassed?


    "What if I make it up here?" Yu Feng''s voice with a sneer, with a shot, Pei Pei pain call, leg immediately shot again. She was angry and painful, and her whole body was shaking. Yu Feng raised her chin with a gun and said in a deep voice, "take me in, or I don''t mind making up for you. For example, wipe your beautiful face, for example, maim your hands and legs, let you do a beauty in a jar, for example, give you a sex change operation, let you lose this beautiful... "


    "Shut up Shame and anger made Pepe''s eyes wet. She stood up trembling and said, "OK, I''ll take you in."


    Yu Feng achieved his goal and put away his gun with a cold smile. Pepe propped up her body and said, "if I take you in, will you take her away after seeing ye Qiqi?"


    Yu Feng didn''t speak. Pei Pei sighed: "OK, you can take it away. Anyway, we''ll let her go after all. Let''s go! "


    Pei Pei covered his other arm with one hand and took two steps forward with one leg jumping. He stopped and said, "Hello, Yufeng! Besides Ye Qiqi, we are antagonistic, and we have no grudge at ordinary times, right


    Yu Feng frowned and said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Can you give me a hand? You''ve hurt my hand and leg. I walk like this. Can''t you give me your hand? I''m really blind. I''ve been lenient to you just now. I should just screw off your head, sit on the stool and kick the ball. "


    "I said, you can''t hurt me! I didn''t get hurt at all just now. If you do that, you will die even worse. " Yu Feng coldly refuted her, but still came over to hold her, Pepe took advantage of all his weight to support him. Yu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, but also did not say anything, all the way to the villa.

 Chapter 266

    Pepe put his hand to the door of the villa and typed in his fingerprints, then the two walked over together. Every time she goes through a glass barrier, Pepe will enter a password and a fingerprint. Yu Feng looks around alertly. He knows that there are unknown dangers hidden in high-tech buildings like this. Fortunately, Pepe seems to be really afraid, actually all the way with him to the last floor.


    Through the last glass door, he can see ye Qiqi''s arms around the wall from a distance. Yu Feng''s heart hurt. He left Pepe and ran forward. He called through the glass door: "Miss, miss..."


    There was a lump in his voice. Pepe was also pushed to the ground by him, with a cry of pain. But Yu Feng ignored her and just called Ye Qiqi. Here''s the chance! As soon as Pepe reached for her hand, she didn''t know where to press it, and opened a door from the edge of the glass passage. In pain, she rolled inside the door, then reached out and closed it again.


    At this time, Yu Feng turned his head and said, "open the glass door quickly."


    As soon as he turned his head, where there was Pepe''s shadow, he took a few steps back. But he was shocked by a voice and said: "maybe my experience is not as good as you, maybe I''m not your opponent. But I took advantage of your weakness. It seems that when you see ye Qiqi, it''s really the time when you have the lowest defense. Yu Feng, I want to say goodbye to you! "


    Yu Feng''s face changed, but he still couldn''t see Pei Pei''s figure. At this time, he also knew that he had been cheated, and ran to the glass door, desperately hitting the door. The door didn''t move. Later, Yu Feng took up the gun again. It didn''t work at all. It looks like a thin glass door, but it''s like an iron wall with no gun mark.


    Pepe''s laughter rang out in the passage: "you are not so stupid. If you can open the door, do I dare to bring you? Ye Qiqi can''t hear you even if you roar. Every floor here is equipped with silencers. It''s no use. Give up struggling. I''ll play games with you. "


    With a bad smile from Pepe. A few red lights flashed in the passage, and Yu Feng immediately took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket, all of which were like red lines. Yu Feng knew that when he touched himself, he would be cut. If he let the red thread go through his body, it would be the same as the knife. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Pepe''s laughter came again and said, "how''s it going? Are you scared? Do you think I''ll cut off your arms and legs first and let you be a handsome man in the urn, or do you have an operation and give your third leg away so that you can experience the life of a eunuch? "


    "Pepe!"


    "Yes, yes, do you want to beg me? I enjoy this cat and mouse game? Or you beg me, maybe you beg me, and I''ll let you go in a moment of weakness? " When Pepe finished, there was another burst of unbridled laughter. And she is operating the red line, back and forth in front of Yu Feng, but not in a hurry to hurt him.


    Yu Feng''s teeth bit and turned to look at Ye Qiqi. She didn''t know anything about the outside. She was still sitting there embracing herself.


    "What? You''re not going to give her up? " Pepe added. Yu Feng raised his eyes and looked around the passage. A small bright green spot in the distance attracted his attention. Taking advantage of Pepe''s distraction, he raised his hand and shot at the green spot. Just listen to Pepe called out, roared: "damn!"


    Yu Feng knew that he had hit the right number and broke the monitor in the channel. He looked back at Ye Qiqi again, then put on his sunglasses, dodged the infrared rays as fast as he could, and quickly crossed the passage. Because Pepe was injured, the glass door didn''t close when they came in. He ran all the way out, he knew that as long as a step late, Pepe could press the remote control to stop him from leaving.


    In fact, it was only two minutes for Yu Feng to break through the layers of barriers. When Yu Feng rushed to the outside of the villa, he felt a lot of pain. He looked down and saw that he was covered with blood. When he was avoiding the far infrared, he was inevitably scratched by those shapeless things.


    He spat out the blood in his mouth, got up and ran to the mountain. Pepe limped to the window, looked at his back, aimed the pistol at him, looked at the man in the sight, she could not help but sigh again, all because of love, such a man should not die, right? When oneself also accumulate a Yin de for small but son, leave him a life.


    Put away the gun, Pepe came to the medical room, bit a rag in his mouth, dug out the bullet, and wrapped up the wound for himself. After a low curse, she leaned against the wall and gasped. Her forehead was full of sweat, but her mind was thinking about the time when she would fight Yu Feng. Such a man Let her angry, let her move, also let her some slightly heart.


    With a low smile, Pei Pei pats her forehead and curses that she is in the heat of youth. She shakes her head and drives Yu Feng''s figure out of her mind. Then she takes her mobile phone and makes a call.


    The phone rang for a long time without answering, so she had to hang up and press a text message.


    Nangong Han has just arrived at the hospital, but Ke''er hasn''t woken up yet. Du Manning is resting in the room next to Ke''er and has been flying for more than ten hours. She must be exhausted. Nangong Han went over and picked her up and put her on the bed. Du Manning immediately woke up. Seeing that it was him, he said with a smile, "are you back?""Well, get some sleep." Nangong Han patted her, Du Manning''s mouth slightly hook, happy raised his head, kiss Nangong Han''s chin, and then obediently closed his eyes. At this time, Nangong Han''s mobile phone rang. Nangong Han took a look at it and pressed it out. Du Manning said strangely, "why don''t you take it?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing important." Nangong Han said in a low voice. Then he patted her to sleep. Du Manning said with a smile: "coax Ke''er coax out of the level, I am so big, you clap me like this, but I still can''t sleep."


    "Well I''m used to it Nangong Han quickly stopped, turned to knead her long hair, massaged her scalp and said, "sleep!"


    "Good!" Dumanning closed his eyes. But Nangong Han''s mobile phone rang again. Nangong Han took it and looked at it. His body suddenly became a little stiff. Du Manning felt it, opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. You sleep well. I''ll call you back." Nangong Han got up from the bed and went to the window. Du Manning also sat up and felt a little bit bad in his heart. Nangong Han turned his head to give her a reassuring smile, and then called back.


    "Uncle, you are kind enough to answer my call. I''m dying. "


    "Are you sure that person is Yu Feng?" Nangong said in a cold voice. Although the voice is very small, but was still heard by Du Manning, she got up and got out of bed, went to Nangong Han''s side. Nangong Han didn''t want to let her know about it, but when she came over, he remembered their previous agreement. He still didn''t avoid her. At this time, Peipei''s voice came from the phone: "Hi, aunt."


    Du Manning stretched his head to see Nangong Han making a video call with Peipei. Just as soon as Du Manning saw Pepe''s appearance, she immediately took a breath. She said in a hurry: "Pepe? What''s the matter with you? How do you Blood all over? "


    "Yes, I was attacked. I''ve been shot twice, but don''t worry, auntie. I didn''t hurt the key. I can''t lose my life. It''s all my uncle''s fault. I''m going to see you. He doesn''t agree. He wants me to see this important criminal. Now, the important criminal has run away and beaten me like this. "


    "Where are you? Stay still. We are in the hospital. Find someone to rescue you immediately."


    "Auntie, you are the best to me." Pepe pretended to have a runny nose and a false cry of tears. Nangong Han put Du Manning in his arms, turned his head to the phone and said: "don''t install it for me. If you can''t stand the injury, it''s not your admiration. You start the villa repair system immediately. I''ll wait for Ke''er to wake up and tell him to come and see you."


    "No? I''ll bleed to death, auntie. Look how cold-blooded my uncle is. "


    "Don''t talk. Keep your strength. I''ll ask Dr. Dong to treat you immediately." Nangong Han said, see Pepe and want to open his mouth, he immediately said: "shut up, if you say one more word, wait for your blood, will not wait for a doctor."


    Pepe immediately closed his mouth again, just looked at him with extremely resentful eyes. Nangong Han immediately pressed the phone. I rang the emergency bell. But two minutes later, Forrest came in. Nangong Han said: "you ask Dr. Dong to go to the villa to treat Pei Pei. Pei Pei has type O blood. She lost too much blood. She went there with blood."


    "Don''t you, boss? It''s better for you to call Dr. Dong directly than for you to use the emergency bell. It''s obvious that you don''t respect me as a big doctor. What I should do is to run errands. "


    "I don''t have time to find Dr. Dong''s number in the United States. It''s the fastest way to let you run once. Pepe has lost too much blood. You should go quickly."


    "Cut!" Forrest said, "if she really lost too much blood, you won''t be so calm. Anyway, I''m here too. Let''s go. And, when there''s nothing wrong, don''t ring the emergency bell. Don''t ring the bell when there''s nothing fatal


    Dumanning looked at the appearance of Forrest''s jumping feet, and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the figure of Forrest''s leaving, dumanning hesitated for a moment and then said: "cold, is it another gang fight?"


    "Yes


    "I just heard Yu Feng He''s coming to America, too? "


    Nangong Han said with a smile: "where there is Ye Qiqi, there must be Yu Feng. Isn''t it very simple?"


    Du Manning looked up at him and said, "you Do you know about ye Qiqi and Yu Feng? "


    "Do you know?" Nangong Han asked. Dumanning will know and surprise him. Du Manning nodded his head and said: "a long time ago, Ding Quan and I went to a banquet. At that time, we had a little dispute. I said You are green headed. Actually, when I went to the bathroom, I met Ye Qiqi and Yu Feng They... " Du Manning can''t say something, but Nangong Han understands it. He said with a smile: "little villain, you must have been very happy at that time, right?"

 Chapter 267

    "Heaven and earth, I have no conscience. At that time, if you didn''t take words to annoy me, I wouldn''t have thought of hitting you


    "At that time, God sent you to me. I felt very familiar with you at that time. No In fact, the first time I saw you, I had a special feeling, but I didn''t face my heart seriously and missed you. This time, I''ll keep you in my arms forever and never let go. "


    Nangong Han''s affectionate words reddened Du Manning''s face and warmed her heart. She threw herself into his arms, hugged him tightly and said, "me too. My children and I will never leave you again. Han, will you give up on the gang? "


    "Yes, I promise you, when Ke''er''s illness is cured, I will transfer the black forces in my hands. I will take you to a place that is beautiful, rich in resources, kind-hearted fishermen and endless delicacies. "


    "Wow, it sounds like paradise."


    "Yes, it''s paradise. Sometimes when I am tired of fighting and killing, I will go there and live a quiet life." Nangong Han''s face has never had the yearning, that is the island he met after an attack on the sea. At that time, there were only a few fishermen on the island. He was grateful for their help. He lived there for a period of time and improved their lives. The good fishermen appreciated him and regarded him as the owner of the island. He also liked it there, and the island was extremely hidden. So he built the base there.


    "The last time you disappeared so long, did you go there?" Du Manning asked lightly. He took Nangong Han''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I won''t. I''ll take you with me wherever I go


    "Really?"


    "Really Nangong Han nodded firmly. Du Manning raised his head and said, "when Ke''er wakes up, let''s play with her for a while. Then you can take me to see Pepe sometime. She looks like blood. It''s scary. And she''s just a child. It''s too hard for her. "


    "Good! I promise you Nangong Han hesitated and nodded. Du Manning smiles. The smile shakes Nangong Han''s eyes. His hand gradually comes to her face and caresses her carefully. His eyes are affectionate. Seeing Du Manning, he feels embarrassed and lowers his head. However, Nangong Han raised her chin and did not let her escape from her gaze.


    Du Manning''s eyes dare not look at shangnangong Han''s. That kind of twinkle shy appearance pick Nangong cold heart itch unbearable, he bent down, little by little slowly close to her, finally lips gently kiss on her lips. Du Manning closed his eyes, slightly raised his head, quietly enjoying his kiss.


    This time, different from the past, Nangong Han''s kiss is full of love and affection. He gently traced the corners of her mouth, which made her feel itchy and numb. Du Manning could not help but whimper. The sound was like softening Nangong Han''s bones. He stretched out his hand and hugged Du Manning tightly in his arms. The strength used to make Du Manning feel slight pain, but let her heart has a deep happiness.


    Nangong Han kisses her deeply. Du Manning was a little bit untenable, and his whole body was hanging on him. Nangong Han immediately picked her up and walked to the bedside step by step. The bed was not big, it was a nursing bed in the hospital, and two people were sleeping on it. Nangong Han sat by the bed, lying back, with Du Manning lying in his arms.


    Du Manning snorted. Nangong was so cold that she felt numb all over. She knew what was going to happen, but she couldn''t give it to him. It''s not a month since the birth of the baby, but Dr. Wu explained for a long time that it took 45 days to have a husband and wife life. What''s more, how can you explain your own blade to him? She wanted to talk to him about the child, but she didn''t know where to start. And there are too many things recently. The most important thing is to treat Ke''er. Let''s find a chance to talk about another child. And she also wanted to punish him, who told him to suspect that the child was not his, hum, although they made up, she occasionally wanted to play a prank.


    Besides, she wanted to confess before, but he blocked himself. Even if it was a prank, it didn''t blame her, did it?


    "That I... " Du Manning licked the corner of his mouth, thinking about how to refuse his courtship. Nangong cold hands but a force to her own chest, looking at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "I Here comes the one There are still some lochia in my body. Is that not cheating? Nangong Han whispered a smile, reached for her nose and said, "little girl, I just want to kiss you. Even if I want you very much, the environment is too oppressive in the hospital, and the two children are here. If they accidentally bump into me, it will affect my image."


    Du Manning puffed a smile, rest assured at the same time, the bottom of my heart also raised a bad idea. Evil way: "you still have the image?"? Don''t you want what you want? Have played in the field, dare not in the hospital? "


    "The children are all here!"


    "Don''t pretend. The children have been taught bad by you." Du Manning didn''t believe it. Nangong Han had to surrender and said, "well, I really want it. If you didn''t say that you came, I would eat you. So now you lie down, or I really don''t know what I will do! ""Is it really hard?" Du''s little hand caressed him


    "Er..." Nangong Han''s body is stiff, and he doesn''t quite understand what Du Manning wants to do. Dumanning leaned over to kiss his chin, then licked his skin, and all the way to his chest. Nangong Han took a breath and held her cerebellar pouch with his hand. "What are you doing?" he said


    "Please Du Manning did not hide the flattery in his voice. Nangong Han''s voice became a little hoarse. Throat rolling, forced to swallow a few saliva before hoarse way: "don''t move, pick up very uncomfortable, you can''t now..."


    "Who said I had to? I can help you. " Du Manning said softly, full of extreme temptation. Nangong Han doesn''t speak. He hesitates on his face. He almost makes Du Manning laugh. It turns out that the tossing man is so funny.


    "I don''t want to..." It''s too humiliating to hold the woman you love most. You have to let the woman do it for him no way! His self-esteem! Reason conquers desire. Nangong Han shakes his head. Du Manning suppressed his smile, bit his ear and said, "I don''t need you to help me like this. I''ll do it like this..."


    A comfortable voice came down my throat. Nangong Han couldn''t help getting close to him. Du Manning''s soft voice suddenly rang out in his ear: "look, you still want it, and I want you too, but I can''t help it, so I can only..."


    Du Manning kisses all the way down, unties his shirt, feels the shivering of Nangong cold, and a sense of satisfaction rises in Du Manning''s heart. She kisses more seductively, and deliberately makes some seductive sounds. Nangong Hanwei closed her eyes and felt her soft and boneless hand making a fire on her body. She was all over the world


    "How''s it going?" Du Manning''s voice with a smile rang out in Nangong Han''s ear. He opened his eyes a little confused and found that he was indulging in the storm she created. His face suddenly turned red. See him that embarrassed. Du Manning couldn''t help laughing more happily.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" The door of the ward doesn''t know when it will be opened. Ke''er is wearing a sick suit, sitting in a wheelchair and looking at them curiously. The nurse pushed her and looked at them with a red face.


    Oh, my God! Du Manning quickly pulled over the quilt and covered them both. His face was crisscrossed with various expressions. He opened his mouth but didn''t know how to answer her. His little face was even red than Nangong Han. Nangong Han holds Du Manning and calmly looks at Ke''er. He looks like a curious baby and says in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Your mommy thinks my father is too tired recently and is massaging me."


    "Dad, are you tired? I''ll press it for you, too! " Ke''er pushed her wheelchair and came to the bed. Du Manning went deeper into the quilt and looked at the nurse. The nurse bowed and said, "Er, you''re busy. I''ll wait next door."


    She left in a hurry and didn''t take Ke''er back. Du Manning pressed the corner with one hand and said: "baby, you are not in good health. No, that Why don''t you go next door and wait for mom and dad? Good boy


    "But they''ve been calling mom and dad over there for a long time. Mom and dad always ignore them. I thought that when mom left, I ran over to have a look, and then I saw Mom kissing dad all the time Hee hee Ke''er looks at Du Manning with a bad smile, and the voice is obviously teasing. Nangong Han''s face also flashed a touch of uneasiness. My daughter, a little elf, knows exactly what they are doing and pretends not to understand.


    "Eh!" Nangong Han thought and said, "baby, do you want younger brother and younger sister?"


    "Think about it!" But son holding chin, lying on the head of the bed looking at mom and dad holding together, that look good oh. She hopes mom and dad can always be together like this.


    "Then you need to wait in the next ward. Don''t disturb mom and Dad!"


    "Why?" But I don''t quite understand. Nangong Han said in a low voice, "because mom and dad are making little brothers and little sisters for you."


    "Oh, I see. Well, you''ll come to accompany Ke''er. Ke''er will wait for you next door. " Giggle, can be skilled to turn the wheelchair away. Du Manning blushed. She had never been so shameful. As soon as Keer left, she got out of bed and arranged her clothes.


    Nangong Han was also carrying his clothes. Looking at her, he didn''t dare to look at himself. He joked: "are you shy? Wasn''t it fierce just now? "


    "The child is still young, how can you teach her so badly!" Du man Ning Jiao Nan, only feel the Nangong cold eyes hot. Nangong Han also got out of bed, walked over and hugged Du Manning from behind, saying: "the child is not small, she is obviously playing a prank, can''t you see? If you don''t say that to her, she will certainly lift the quilt. "


    "It''s you who lifted the quilt and went away, but I''m neat." Du Manning pushed him away with a red face, and walked out of the room with his head raised in pride. Nangong Han laughed in a low voice and followed her out of the ward. Keer''s door is not closed. The nurse is taking her temperature and chatting with her at the same time: "little angel, the relationship between your father and Mommy is so good. Your father is so handsome!"

 Chapter 268

    "Yes, please don''t give my father any advice. He belongs to my mommy." Keer answered. The nurse couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know how to protect mommy at such a young age? Your parents aren''t still there, are they? "


    "They''re making me little brothers and little sisters!"


    "Poof..." Nangong Han couldn''t help laughing. Du Manning is embarrassed to smoke all over. She turns around and stares at Nangong Han. For fear that Ke''er might say something earth shaking, she pushes the door and goes in. The nurse looked up and saw that it was them. Not from is also a face red, some embarrassed way: "Er, you come, I immediately give her a drop."


    "Trouble you!" Du Manning forced himself to calm down. But the son busily opened a double arm way: "Mama hugs!"


    "You little elf Du Manning habitually wants to pinch Ke''er''s nose, and his memories rush back to his heart. She stopped in a hurry. Keer raised his face and said strangely, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is it easy to get green?"


    "Much better already!" With a smile, Ke''er took Du Manning''s hand and pinched it on his little nose. He said with a smile, "I think I feel like mommy pinching me. I''m really happy. "


    "Flatterer!" The corner of Nangong''s mouth can''t help stirring up and seeing that Ke''er is coquettish in Du Manning''s arms. He couldn''t help stinking at her. But the bottom of my heart is very moved, children still need father and mother. What Forrest said is right. Psychotherapy is really effective. I was wrong before. He also misread Du manning. His woman can''t stand the wind and rain. She is very strong, which makes him very proud.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a knock at the door. Several people turned their heads. A boy hesitated to stand at the door, looked at Ke''er and said, "I May I come in? "


    "Yes, come in!" Ke''er tilted her head and laughed kindly. When the boy came to the bedside, she held his hand and said, "brother Wenzhe, I''ll introduce you to my mom. You''ve met me. This handsome and cool man is my father. He''s the best dad in the world


    Zhou Wenzhe raised his eyes and quickly looked at Nangong Han. His eyes turned to Ke''er again and stared at her for a long time. Ke''er also felt that something was wrong. He frowned and said, "brother Wenzhe, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m going!"


    "Ah?" Ke Er was stunned.


    Zhou Wenzhe pursed his mouth and said, "the doctors here say that the most important thing to cure my disease is to stimulate my memory. They are going to send me to the welfare home to pick up my place and see if I can remember anything."


    "Er..." Can son finally is to listen to understand, on the face flash a wipe to lose. But soon she raised her smile again and whispered, "then you must come on. Maybe it''s not that your parents abandoned you, but that you forgot your way home because of your confused memory. Maybe your parents are looking for you like crazy. You must think of them quickly. Come back to them quickly. "


    "Well!" Zhou Wenzhe nodded. After looking at Ke''er for a while, he said, "I will keep a diary. I won''t forget you. "


    Can son a smile, exposed two lovely small tiger teeth way: "you see, later even if you forget me, you must remember, I have two small tiger teeth.". If you grow up and meet a girl who has two small tiger teeth and has crooked eyes when you smile, I will be the one who is very beautiful and loves to laugh. "


    "What''s your full name?"


    "Du mengke!"


    "Good! I''ll write it down! " Zhou Wenzhe took out the book that Ke''er gave him, took the pen and wrote it! I just stopped writing a word. Ke''er smiles, takes his pen and writes on the book again: "Du mengke!"


    Zhou Wenzhe also laughed, and then his handwriting also wrote Du mengke! One name, two people''s handwriting. Swing in the hearts of two small people, there is a light sweet silk dense. Zhou Wenzhe looked at the words, which was satisfied with the book. Take off a gold chain around your neck and tie it on to Kor.


    "What are you doing?" But I don''t understand.


    Zhou Wenzhe whispered: "this chain was on me when the Dean picked me up. He said it was my parents'' amulet. I''ll give you this talisman. You can transplant it successfully, and you will recover. "


    "Thank you!" Ke''er holds the gold chain and smiles. Zhou Wenzhe stares at her again, and suddenly bends down and kisses her on the forehead.


    The smile on Ke''er''s face suddenly lifted two red clouds from his cheeks. Zhou Wenzhe took another deep look at her, and then ran out of the ward quickly. Can son some Zheng Zheng, for a long time just returned to God, stroked the forehead, a turn to see dad and Mommy''s face full of unkind smile.


    "Look What are you looking at? Dad has kissed mommy''s forehead, too! "


    "Oh Du Manning laughed even worse and sat at the head of the bed, joking: "the relationship between mom and dad is more intimate than that between boyfriend and girlfriend, so is your relationship with Zhou Wenzhe a boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "Just It''s not. " Ke''er, who has always been a good talker, is stuttering. Nangong Han also came over to tease her and said, "Ke''er, I won''t forget you."Du Manning immediately looked affectionate, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "you see, even if you forget me in the future, you must remember that I have two little tiger teeth. If you grow up and meet a girl who has two small tiger teeth, and has crooked eyes when you smile, I will be the one who is very beautiful and loves to laugh


    "Well, I will remember your two little tiger teeth!"


    "I will certainly remember you, brother Wenzhe..."


    "That''s enough!" Can son mouth pursed of old high, small face is rare a piece of scarlet, not according to the way: "go out, you, mom and dad good or bad, hate dead."


    "Oh, our little angel is shy." Du Manning is still smiling. The red cloud on Ke''er''s face makes her look much healthier, and Du Manning''s heart widens a lot. But the son pulled quilt to cover the head way: "Oh, Mommy is really good or bad, others ignore you."


    Du Manning and Nangong Han look at each other and smile. Du Manning flattens her hand: "you''re nervous. Don''t move. Your hand is bleeding."


    "Mom and dad are not allowed to make fun of others." But a dull voice came out of the quilt. Du Manning nodded with a smile and said, "OK, OK, Mommy will promise you not to make fun of you."


    Can son this just slowly from the quilt out of the head, small face red and monkey ass like. Du Manning said with a smile: "if only Wen zhe could get his memory back. If you still can''t, we''ll adopt him when you''re well and make him your big brother, OK


    "Mommy, are you going to adopt brother Wenzhe?" Kor''s eyes are shining. Du Manning nodded with a smile: "yes, I''m preparing to discuss this with your father, but would you like to?"


    "Yes, yes, brother Wenzhe always loses his memory. It''s so pathetic." But Er took Nangong Han''s corner of his clothes with another hand that didn''t drip, and said softly, "Dad, you promise mommy that you''ll adopt brother Wenzhe!"


    "Do you like literature and philosophy so much?" Nangong cold bad heart up, don''t miss the chance to tease her daughter. Ke Er''s big eyes twinkled and said: "I just think he is too poor, and And


    Ke''er wants to find a reason, but her words are suddenly poor. She raises her eyes and looks at Nangong Han quietly. She looks at herself with a smile. She immediately knows that she has been fooled. She pouts her lips and says, "anyway, I like brother Wenzhe. My father will adopt him, right?"


    Nangong Han nodded: "yes, as long as it''s what Ke''er said, dad will try to do it."


    "It''s very kind of you, Dad!" Kor''s eyes are crooked. Nangong Han only has a bitter smile in his heart. What kind of good man is he? But Ke Er''s eyes are so worship, let his heart quite some bad taste.


    "By the way, what about Chenchen? Why can''t this guy be seen in America? " Du Manning was already surprised. Nangong Han flashed an unnatural look on his face and said, "as soon as he came here, he went to find someone else to spell his spoken English. His English is finally used in a local place."


    "The child!" Du Manning sighed discontentedly, how also must accompany the younger sister first. But Ke''er said with pride: "Wow, my brother''s English has always been very good, and no one can compare with him."


    Du Manning snorted, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth and said: "yes, that''s right, but he didn''t talk about the point. It should be said that he pulled more. I''m afraid that he would have to use his chin to see people at that time."


    As soon as Du Manning finished, several people laughed when they thought of Chenchen''s cool face. Du Manning sat by the bed, kissed Qin Ke''er''s little face and said, "honey, you''re here. There''s something wrong with mommy and dad. Will you come back in two hours?"


    "Where is Mommy going?"


    "A friend of Mommy''s got hurt in America. She wants her father to take him to have a look. How are you


    "Good! It''s OK. Go ahead and I''ll be good! " Can son clever answer a sentence. Du Manning smiles and pulls Nangong Han''s clothes. They walk out of the ward.


    The dusk in America is beautiful!


    Because of the difference of population, the path is very quiet. Du Manning and Nangong Han are walking on the road hand in hand. Although they don''t speak, their faces are full of happiness and satisfaction. After walking for a long time, Nangong Han said in a soft voice, "aren''t you going to see Pei Pei? What''s the matter? "


    "You haven''t walked together in the dusk, have you?"


    Nangong Han shakes his head and smiles: "in the past, a person used to be several people. How could he have this Kung Fu to hang out? I always feel that it''s a waste of time."


    "Life is too short. If you''ve been running for too long, you should stop to enjoy the scenery, recall the past and imagine the future. That''s the taste."


    "Indeed! Too much time was wasted. When Kerr is ready, I''ll do everything I want to do, and my family will leave here. "


    "Good!" Du Manning answered. He stopped in front of Nangong Han, looked back at him and said: "Han, from the first time I realized that we have experienced a lot of ups and downs now, I can give birth to a pair of children for you without knowing who you are, which shows that I am very independent and strong enough. Right? "

 Chapter 269

    Nangong Han raised the corner of his mouth and nodded: "yes, you are very strong. For Ke''er and Chenchen, I am very grateful to you for giving me the most important relatives in my life."


    "They are not only your relatives, but also mine. I love you! Love our children as well. Han, tell me, what''s the matter with Chenchen? "


    Nangong Han''s look, mouth open, but for a time don''t know where to start, Du Manning nervous staring at him, for a long time Nangong Han just low smile a way: "Chenchen he is very good, why do you suddenly ask?"


    "Ke''er and Chen Chen are twins. Ke''er is ill. The first donor is Chen Chen, and it should be 100% matched. Why do you want to give up Chen Chen and use yours?"


    "Chenchen is still young. I don''t want him to take risks." Nangong Han said in a low voice. Du Manning stared at him, shook his head and said: "don''t cheat me. Even if it''s kind, don''t hide me. I know something must have happened to Chenchen''s body. When they were born, the two children were very small, and their weight was much lower than that of normal children. At that time, aunt Wu said that the child''s resistance was certainly not as good as that of ordinary children. I have been very careful for so many years When they grew up, I was a little relieved. I didn''t expect that Ke''er would get this kind of disease! "


    Thinking of the suffering his daughter has suffered for such a long time, Du Manning choked. Nangong Han held her in his arms and hesitated for a moment before he said, "I''ll tell you everything. You must believe every word and every word of me, OK?"


    Du Manning''s heart gradually sank and was scared by his solemn expression, but she still quickly sorted out her mood and nodded: "don''t worry, I can bear anything."


    Nangong Han sighed: "maybe it''s also because of the twins, or maybe it''s because of the lack of nutrition when they were born. In fact, Chenchen is also a false health. When he was doing the matching, the doctor checked that he suffered from congenital cardiovascular malformation. Fortunately, it''s not serious. This time I came to the United States in the morning, I''ve contacted the best doctor and I''m going to choose an opportunity for him to have an operation. "


    Du Manning only feels dizzy. Nangong Han hugs her more tightly. For a long time, Du Manning leans on Nangong Han''s arms and says, "is the operation dangerous?"


    Nangong Han''s hands supported her shoulder and said: "listen, long time! There are risks in any operation. I can''t guarantee that there are no risks, but this deformity is 100% curable. Before the examination, Chenchen had no obvious symptoms and no discomfort. The operation was just for better heart development in the future. And there are too many children with this disease. It''s very common, very common and easy to treat. I promise you, Chenchen will be fine, certainly not. "


    "Did the doctor promise you?"


    "I''ve promised that this disease is very common in children. It''s long. You must be strong. The children are optimistic and ready for war. We can''t be pessimistic, OK?"


    "I know, I will be strong, I am My heart hurts Why? Chenchen and Ke''er are so good, so good They never let me worry. Chenchen can cook at the age of four, but at the age of three and a half, she can help her mother sell flowers. They came to me like an angel, but I failed so much. I didn''t know that they were ill and they suffered so much. I''m not a good mother... "


    "Don''t be sad, dear! You are a good mother, the best mother! On the contrary, I have been leaving you there, let you suffer so much, if you want to blame and guilt, that person should be me! And the children love you very much. In their hearts, no mother can match you. They know your hard work, so they will hide everything, children let us proud, at the same time! You make the kids proud, too. "


    Du Manning took a deep breath, hugged Nangong Han tightly, and sobbed softly! Nangong Han took a long breath and rubbed her hair to comfort her. Sunset will be two people''s shadow pull very long, embracing the shadow is also very beautiful. Never this moment two hearts close, never this moment let Du Manning feel, from love of this man, like a mountain of great shore.


    "Don''t cry, fool. After a while, your eyes will be swollen, and the children will find out." Nangong Han reaches out his hand and wipes it lightly for her. Du Manning also wipes a few tears casually, raises his head and says with a smile: "don''t worry, I will be strong. I want to see Pepe now, and then come back to accompany the children and fight with them to the end. "


    "Pepe is injured In fact, it''s not because of the underworld fighting. "


    Du Manning slightly Zheng, some don''t understand of way: "that is because of what?"


    Nangong Han hesitated and said, "she was hurt by Yufeng!"


    "Yu Feng? How did he come to America? And Why did he hurt Pepe? " Du Manning is more confused. Nangong Han reached for her chin and said in a soft voice, "Yufeng came for ye Qiqi. I think I brought Ye Qiqi to the United States, you know? Yu Feng is afraid that ye Qiqi is in danger, so he finds here. This has always been a strange place for me. How could he find Ye Qiqi? Are you... "


    Nangong cold fierce thought of what, face suddenly a change. Let go of Du Manning, turn around and run to the hospital. Du manning called: "cold..."As soon as Nangong Han stopped, he turned back and took Du Manning''s hand and said, "I''m going to the bone marrow bank to have a look. The reason why Yu Feng can find Ye Qiqi is that he must have followed you. He found me, and then followed me to find the villa with Ye Qiqi. That''s why Pepe was injured. "


    "You locked yeqiqi up?" Too many don''t know how to make Du Manning confused. Nangong Han has no time to explain to her. Just took her to the hospital in a hurry. Nangong Han slammed open the door of Forrest''s room, which made Forrest jump. He looked up and saw Nangong Han and his wife gasping for breath. His heart also trembled: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I''m going to take a look at the stem cells collected for Kor."


    Forrest patted his chest and gasped: "that''s what happened. You scared me to death. I thought what happened to the little angel. "


    "Where is the cord blood?" Nangong Han asked with a bad look. Forrest had never seen him so flustered. His face became dignified. He got up and took three sets of aseptic clothes and said, "in the library, the bone marrow bank is guarded by special personnel, so there should be nothing wrong? Do you have enemies coming to you? "


    "Almost!" Nangong cold should a, three people in a hurry to bone marrow bank. Forrest went straight to the location of umbilical cord blood, opened the drawer and saw that the things were still there. Then he slightly relaxed his airway: "I just said, how can the things stored in the bone marrow bank be lost? It''s really a dry meal to be a hospital administrator?"


    Nangong Han was also quietly relieved, but Du Manning frowned at the box and went forward. When he opened it, the sterile bottle was different, so he said strangely: "have you changed the bottle to keep it?"


    "No!" Forrest also took a look, his face suddenly changed, reached for the bottle and said: "please, it''s really possible that you guessed it."


    He immediately beckoned for a few chemists, and Forrest rushed them into a room. Du Manning kept walking back and forth, rubbing his hands uneasily. Nangong Han''s face was also very pale, and he was leaning against the door post of the hospital. I don''t know how long it took. Forrest came out of the room. Nangong Han greets him with his eyes, but Forrest shakes his head.


    Nangong Han punched the door and made a bang. Du Manning just stood, this kind of blow has been unable to express her feelings with words. The bone marrow source is stolen, which means that Kor will have no way to transplant. What a cruel thing it is?


    Du Manning stood there for a long time, then slowly squatted down, tightly encircled his arms and sobbed! There was nothing Forrest could do to see her like this, except to look away and sigh. Nangong Han heard her cry, turned to her side, squatted down and raised her chin. Du Manning looked at him, the tears in his eyes were more fierce, he opened his mouth to say something, but he was trembling.


    "Don''t be upset, we''ll find a way."


    "Did Yu Feng steal the stem cells? Why How could he do that? How could he... " Du Manning muttered to himself, clenched his hands into a fist, and his nails sank deeply into his own flesh. Never had the anger and hatred aroused from the bottom of my heart.


    Nangong Han held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "I know what he wants. I''ll contact him. Don''t worry, I''ll bring back the stem cells. You''ll be here with Ke''er and wait for me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll talk to him." Nangong Hanwei squints his eyes and says that the coldness in his eyes makes people feel cold from the bottom of my heart. Du Manning wiped a tear, suppressed the sadness in his heart and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go, too."


    "You have to be with Cole. Don''t let Ke''er know about it. She finally raised hope in her heart. We can''t destroy her courage to live. Believe me, I''m not going to let Kor do anything


    Du Manning looked at him with some hesitation in his eyes, worried that he could not rest assured at the same time. Nangong Han doesn''t give her a chance to answer. He kisses her tightly and sucks deeply. Then he lets go and leaves without looking back.


    "Cold!" Du Manning ran out immediately after him and called out urgently. Nangong Han''s steps, but did not look back, but accelerated the pace to the hospital. Dumanning wants to keep up. But Forester stopped him and said, "Miss Du, you''d better wait in the hospital. Yu Feng is one of the top killers in the world. He still has some skills. If you go, you can''t help Han, but it will distract him. You have to believe in Han, he will bring back the stem cells. "


    "Yu Feng is for ye Qiqi, right? Why does Han want to lock Ye Qiqi up? " Thinking of their conversation before, Du Manning asked his doubts. Forrest hesitated and said, "I''m not very clear about this, but it seems to be for you. Han knows that ye Qiqi has hurt you, so he locks her up and prepares to let you deal with it personally. Yu Feng is Ye Qiqi''s bodyguard. In order to save her by all means, it can be excused. "


    "He''s not her bodyguard at all, he''s her lover!"

 Chapter 270

    "Ah?" Forrest was stunned. Du Manning took a look at him, didn''t say anything more, turned and walked to Ke''er''s ward. Went to Ke Er''s ward, far away to hear a burst of laughter. She stood by the door and looked inside. She saw Mrs. Du and Nangong, Liu Yang and baomei. They didn''t know what game they were playing. They were laughing happily.


    Chenchen sits quietly, drawing on the drawing board. Such a scene made Du Manning''s heart ache again. She turned her back to the wall. After several deep breaths, he walked into the room and said with a smile, "what are you playing? So happy? "


    "Mommy, Mommy, we''re taking an embarrassing adventure. Ha ha Grandma said she liked their Chinese teacher before. As a result, when she confessed to the teacher, she was facing the white wall and back to the teacher. Grandfather just came into the office with his notebook in his arms. After listening to all of them, they thought that grandma was confessing to him, and when grandma looked back, where was the shadow of the teacher? Only grandfather looked at her with a smile on his face. Wow, ha ha, it''s so interesting. "


    "Yes Du Manning also laughed. He went to one side and saw Chenchen''s drawing board, which was drawing Ke''er''s grin. Chenchen''s painting skill was still excellent, and the charm of the painting was perfect. Du Manning gave a smile and stroked Chenchen''s head.


    "Liu Yang, come out for a while!" When he stood up, Du Manning''s smiling expression remained unchanged, but he had plans in his heart.


    "Ah?" Liu Xiaozheng''s joy was stunned by Du manning. Du Manning said with a smile: "the transplantation of Ke''er will be next week. There are many things to do. What are you doing here? Come out and help me


    "Oh, good!" Liu Yang answered. In the laughter of the crowd left. The departure of Du Manning and Liu Yang does not attract the attention of Ke''er and others, but it attracts the attention of Chenchen. He puts down the drawing board and follows out of the ward curiously.


    A corner of the hospital. Du Manning said coldly: "in half an hour, I need the exact address of Yu Feng!"


    "Yu Feng? He''s a killer. What do you want him to do? " Liu Yang didn''t understand, but his hand didn''t stop. He immediately opened his watch and took out his mobile phone in his pocket. Du Manning''s expression condensation, word by word way: "he stole the transplant source, I need to get the stem cells back."


    Liu Yang a Leng, look immediately also become serious, he immediately connected to the device, fast way: "before you came to the United States, did you talk to him on the phone."


    "No Dumanning shook his head. Liu Yang frowned and said, "I need an intermediary to locate him. When I found Forrest''s phone, I traced his record."


    "Check the cold! I believe they have contacted before. " After Du Manning finished, Liu Yang immediately started to connect. Not long after, Liu Yang quickly wrote an address on the paper and gave it to Du manning. Du Manning took a look, held it tightly in his hand and turned to leave. Liu Yang said, "where are you going?"


    "Help the cold!"


    "Don''t forget who you are. You can always ask for help. And I''m the best assistant. Take me with you


    Du Manning''s steps, looking back, said gratefully: "thank you for your reminding. What if I want more brothers?"


    "Absolutely. I''m your assistant. Let me arrange this. Let''s go!" Liu Yang took out his cell phone and made a call. Two people took the car to leave together, Chenchen thought for a while, also hurriedly followed out of the hospital.


    In the villa


    Nangong cold eyes at the sleeping Ye Qiqi in the glass room, eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan words. Pei Pei said: "I really don''t understand that there are such affectionate men in the world. Uncle, you are not really ready to hand over Ye Qiqi, are you?"


    "Does her life matter?" Nangong Han narrowed his eyes, and then the mobile phone rang. Nangong Han looked at the number and said in a cold voice, "he can''t help it."


    "Gloomy?" Pei Pei quickly asked a sentence, the eye is fine some twinkle. Nangong Han stares at her and answers the phone: "hello."


    "Long time no see. I think we''ll trade again." Yu Feng''s voice with a smile seems to control everything.


    "Do you want to replace Ye Qiqi with the transplant source?" The South Temple cold hums a, direct way clear Yu Feng''s intention. Yu Feng on the phone is a low smile: "you are still so smart, did not expect you so soon found that the transplant source is gone."


    "I''m still a step behind you. Let''s go. Where''s the deal?" Nangong Han doesn''t want to talk to him. Yu Feng also has no intention to entangle, coldly way: "wait a moment, I will send an address to you, don''t play tricks, I follow all the way from home, but check everything clearly, if you play tricks..."


    "Pa!" Nangong Han hung up the phone. His face was very gloomy and frightening. Peipei opened her mouth to ask, but she didn''t dare to say when she saw Nangong Han. Nangong Han''s mood is even worse. He throws his mobile phone into Pei Pei''s hand and says, "I''ll record Yu Feng''s address and send some people up secretly."


    "Yes Pei Pei should say something. Seeing Nangong Han''s back, he felt a little uncomfortable. She took her mobile phone and looked at Yu Feng''s number. Then she looked back at Ye Qiqi and sighed secretly.Mount Malia is not far from the high-level private hospital where Kor is. Nangong Han drove slowly to the top of the mountain. Yu Feng asked him to stay at the top of the mountain. Ye Qiqi sat in the back seat of the car and turned to look at the scenery outside the window. After a long time, she said, "are you tired of turning me off? Do you want to leave me in the mountains? "


    Nangong Han didn''t say anything about her deeply resentful words, but Pei Pei turned his mouth and said: "your suggestion is very practical, but it''s a pity that your little lover won''t come here thousands of miles away and stole Ke''er''s transplant source in exchange for you. I really don''t know what virtue you accumulated in your last life. There will be men who are so determined to treat you. "


    "The transplantation source of Keer?" Ye Qiqi looks back. Peipei knows that she has lost her voice. She takes back her sight and doesn''t speak any more. But the speaker is not interested, and the listener is interested. A simple sentence leads Ye Qiqi into meditation.


    I don''t know how long it took to stop on a mountain. Melia mountain is very high, the peak is hidden in the mist, it seems that a hand can touch the white clouds. Nangong Han stops his car on one side of the mountain road, and then takes Ye Qiqi on foot.


    Pei Pei looks up and looks at the peak from a distance. Yu Feng stands with the sun on her back, and her whole body is inlaid with a circle of Phnom Penh, just like a fairy falling from the sky, which makes her crazy. Nangong Han climbs up a long way. Looking back, he sees Peipei Leng staying in the distance. He can''t help frowning. Ye Qiqi noticed his look and followed his eyes. Seeing Pei Pei''s appearance, she said with a sneer: "young girl is pregnant. It seems that your little bodyguard is also a lecherous woman."


    "A dog can''t spit out Xiangshan. Don''t think I can''t hear you." Pei Pei has followed up, not angry at Ye Qiqi. Ye Qiqi ignored her and went on. The top of the mountain will be here soon. Yu Feng''s clothes were wet, as if he had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Ye Qiqi, his eyes were fixed on her with pity and heartache in his eyes.


    "I''ve brought you people. What about things?" Nangong''s cold voice interrupted Yu Feng''s gaze. Yu Feng took back his sight, raised his hand and said coldly, "let her come here."


    Nangong Han''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his eyes flashed a touch of cold, a will ye Qiqi to pull to the side, stretched out his hand to hold her neck, said: "open the things on your hand."


    Yu Feng is noncommittal, put the suitcase in his hand on the ground, and then roll the password to open the box. Ke Er''s transplant source is in it. Nangong Han was relieved and let go of Ye Qiqi, but Yu Feng said coldly at this time: "at that time, I said in the short message that you could only come with Ye Qiqi for the transaction. Now that you have so many people, do you want to kill me after the transaction is completed?"


    Not waiting for Nangong han to open his mouth, Pei Pei jumped and roared: "Hey, you man, don''t push too fast. Are you afraid to see me? If you hurt me, you can''t face my revenge? "


    Peipei roars and peeks at Nangong Han. Yufeng asks Nangong han to take ye Qiqi up the mountain alone, but she just tells her address, but doesn''t say she can''t follow. Pei Pei''s little action didn''t escape Nangong Han''s eyes. His eyes narrowed and he glared at Pei Pei. "Now people are coming up, what do you want?"


    "I''m not talking about her, I''m talking about them!" Yu Feng stretched out his hand. There was another car parked on the side of the ring road, and Du Manning and Liu Yang were coming this way. Pepe immediately exclaimed, "Wow, how did Auntie come here?"


    Nangong Han looks at Pei Pei coldly. Pei Pei is shocked by his suspicion. She immediately shakes her head like a wave drum and says, "heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t tell my aunt the trading address. Although I miss my aunt very much, how can I let her take risks?"


    Nangong Han didn''t speak. He took back his sight and said, "the deal is going on now!"


    He pushed Ye Qiqi forward, but his hand pulled her collar and did not let go. His voice was cold: "throw the transplant source."


    "You let her come first." Yu Feng held the suitcase, but he insisted on the principle. Two people there depend on, after a long time or South Temple cold soft under attitude, his hand a loose, ye Qiqi immediately to Yu Feng''s side. Yu Feng also throws the suitcase to Nangong Han.


    But at this time, the running Ye Qiqi suddenly changed direction, the body forward a longitudinal, empty catch the box in the air, the whole person is also associated with the impact of the box back a few steps. Nangong Han''s face changed, but it was too late. Ye Qiqi ran to the top of the mountain with the box and roared: "stop, don''t come here."


    "Ye Qiqi, don''t mess around!" Pei Pei screamed anxiously. Nangong Han''s eyes were also fixed on the box. Du Manning also climbed to the top of the mountain. Seeing this, his face turned pale. But ye Qiqi also saw Du Manning, flashed a sneer on his face, raised his chin and said, "Du Manning, you''ve come at the right time."

 Chapter 271

    "Miss ye, no matter what grudges I have with you, it''s all between us adults. The child is innocent. You give me back the transplant source." Du Manning''s voice has brought a cry. She can''t believe that if ye Qiqi''s hand is released, what kind of sadness will their previous sufferings and all their efforts turn into. And her baby, Kor What kind of fate will we face?


    "Innocent?" Ye Qiqi''s laughter is colder. She looked at Nangong Han''s nervous appearance and said coldly: "as long as she is Nangong Han''s child, she is not innocent. If you want to transplant the source, you can stand here and jump down from here. "


    "Ye Qiqi, you are crazy! You''re going to die if you jump out of here. " Pepe gave a cold reprimand. But before she finished, ye Qiqi suddenly interrupted her and said, "enough, you can''t tell me what to do with her. Du Manning, you dare not jump down here, right? OK, Yu Feng, throw her a knife. "


    "Ye Qiqi!" Nangong cold voice opening. The warning in the voice has been very obvious, but ye Qiqi''s state has been nearly crazy. She smiles, but her voice chokes: "how? Are you in love? Why? Why is your heart so cruel? I have been with you for so many years, even if there is no love, at least there is family? I just let her jump a career, you are distressed, have you ever thought how desperate I was when you locked me up, I was more painful than broken bones at that time, you know? Ah? You know what? "


    "You are crazy!"


    "I''m crazy! And my heart is dead, I said! As long as it''s the one who takes away my happiness, I will never let her go. If I don''t want to jump, I can draw my own face in front of me. Otherwise, no one would want to take the transplant source from me. "


    "You know, as soon as I raise my hand, you''re dead." I don''t know when, Nangong Han''s hand has already grasped a gun, muzzle is facing Ye Qiqi. But ye Qiqi was not moved, and her face was still in despair. She said with a smile: "OK, shoot me. Anyway, you have already injured me. Even if you don''t kill me today, as long as I have breath, I will kill Du manning."


    "Card!" Nangong Han reaches out and pushes the bullet into the chamber.


    "Wait!" Du Manning hurriedly went to stop him, looked at Ye Qiqi and said, "OK, I promise you, I''ll paint my own face, will you give me the transplant source?"


    "Yes Ye Qiqi took a deep breath and looked coldly at Du manning. Du Manning nodded, bent over and picked up the knife on the ground, clinging to his face. Her behavior shocked everyone present, especially Nangong Han. His hand immediately grasped Du Manning''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "put down the knife."


    "Han, you don''t love my appearance, do you?" Du Manning gazed at Nangong Han affectionately, with a smile on his face, flashing his eyes red.


    "I love you, no matter your beauty or ugliness, good or bad, I only love you in this life." Nangong Han looks back at Du Manning and says every word without hesitation. Du Manning smile, suddenly turned back, hand a force, blood with the cheek flow down.


    "Auntie!" Pepe sobbed. Nangong Han stepped forward, stretched out his hand, but couldn''t touch her face. He closed his eyes and took a breath. At this time, Du Manning looked at Ye Qiqi and said, "well, I''ve done what you said. I hope you can keep your promise and return the transplant source to me."


    "Oh, what a picture of love between husband and wife. Your bloody face is matched with Yu Fengting''s. I promise you to paint a flowery face for you, but how can your face be enough? A small trace, as long as do a small cosmetic surgery to solve, you cheat three-year-old children? Keep rowing. Until I''m satisfied. " Ye Qiqi has a beautiful smile, but her voice is extremely cold. Du Manning''s wrist was raised. Nangong Han immediately took her hand.


    As soon as Nangong Han''s palm exerts force, Du Manning only feels his wrist numb, "Dang" the knife falls to the ground. Nangong Han step forward to protect her behind, coldly looking at Ye Qiqi, he did not say a word, but the eyes are unique lethality. Ye Qiqi was a little scared, and the smile on her face also spread a lot. So the two men looked at each other.


    "Throw the source." Nangong Han opened his mouth, just a few words, but it made people feel creepy. It''s a cold, a deep cold. That kind of tone also forced Ye Qiqi''s willfulness to despair, she gave a cold smile, holding the box, step by step toward the edge.


    "No..." Du Manning''s mind is blank. Every step back of Ye Qiqi is like stepping on the tip of her heart.


    "Ye Qiqi..." Pei Pei also called in a low voice. At this time, ye Qiqi has retreated to the edge of the edge, and her eyes have been resting on Nangong Han''s face. She wants to laugh, but her face is full of tears. She opens her mouth and says for a long time: "cold! I hate you, I hate you! I hate you


    From the beginning of the murmur to the end of the crazy roar, the scene a little out of control. But at this time, an unimaginable scene happened. A small figure rushed to Ye Qiqi in a flash. Before everyone reacted, he had already taken the box in Ye Qiqi''s hand and threw it to Nangong Han''s body: "Dad, then."Subconsciously, Nangong Han takes the box in his hand. Ye Qiqi lost the box, immediately caught Chenchen who had no time to run back, grabbed his neck and said: "return my box, return my box."


    "Let him go!" Nangong Han''s face turned white and suddenly lost his usual calmness. Push the box into Du Manning''s arms and go straight to Ye Qiqi.


    It''s late, it''s fast. Yu Feng rushes in front of Nangong Han. He opens his arms, not to save Ye Qiqi, but to push Ye Qiqi, Chenchen and himself down the mountain.


    "Ah..." Three people''s screams from near to far, this series of actions completed only a few seconds, as if time stopped in a moment, all the people were stunned. Nangong Han opens his mouth wide, and his steps seem to be fixed in the same place. He is just silly, stunned, and has no reaction ability to look at the empty mountain in front of him.


    A cold wind came and woke everyone up. Du Manning opens her mouth and shakes her head desperately. She clenches her lips, but she can''t suppress her own cry. Peipei looks at her precarious appearance and helps her: "aunt, morning Chenchen will be fine. "


    "No, it''s not Chenchen It wasn''t Chenchen, was it? We''re all wrong. We''re all wrong. We''ve all lost our eyes. "


    "Auntie!" Pepe reached out to wipe her tears, looking at her still bleeding face. Du Manning is still unable to recover from the shock of losing Chenchen. She just keeps shaking her head. Step by step to the edge. Pepe grabbed her and said, "Auntie, we''ll send someone to look for you immediately. It''s dangerous here..."


    "It wasn''t Chenchen, it wasn''t!" Du Manning still mumbles to himself. When he passes by Nangong Han, he is grabbed by Nangong Han. This action is like breaking her nerve, she immediately frantically struggled, crying and yelling: "let go of me, it was not Chenchen, it was not. It''s not... "


    Nangong Han didn''t speak, but red eyes held her tightly. Du Manning struggled a few times and couldn''t get rid of his arms. Then he lost his voice and cried: "please let me go, please, I just want to see if it''s Chenchen, I just want to have a look!"


    "Auntie!" Pei Pei was sad to hear this, and she couldn''t help crying: "I''m sorry, it happened so fast We We Uncle... "


    "He''ll be fine." Nangong Han said in a low voice, gently wiping the tears on Du Manning''s face, and said in his own voice that he didn''t know how to tremble: "believe me, I will send Chenchen back to you safely, surely!"


    "Do you promise?"


    "I promise!"


    "What do you guarantee?" Du Manning roared and pushed him desperately: "you give Chenchen back to me, you give Chenchen back to me! Ye Qiqi is because of you to hurt my child, why I want to be with you, why I want to meet you again, why I want to be with you, you are my broom star, my nemesis! If something happens to Chenchen, I will never forgive you and never want to see you again. "


    Du Manning''s cry and roar stopped suddenly, but his body fell down in an instant. Peipei rubbed her right hand and supported Du Manning with her body. She said to Nangong''s cold eyes: "I''m sorry, uncle. I don''t mean to knock my aunt unconscious, but she must be scared. I don''t think we can get any result if we go on arguing like this. It''s important to find Chenchen!"


    "You send her back first." Nangong Han didn''t blame Peipei, just said a word coldly, and looked at Du manning.


    Pepe felt that something was wrong with him and quickly advised: "uncle, Ke''er is still waiting for you..."! Chenchen fell from such a high place, I''m afraid But don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take care of it. I''ll bring him to you no matter whether he''s alive or dead. "


    "No, Chenchen can''t die."


    "Uncle! This I know it''s important for you to lose your son... "


    "I said Chenchen would never die." Nangong''s cold roar interrupts Pei Pei''s words. Seeing Pei Pei''s trembling, he secretly suppresses his anger and says in a deep voice: "Yu Feng thinks that ye Qiqi is more important than his life. How can he kill her? And Chenchen fell down with them. There must be something wrong with it. You can take her back to the hospital immediately. When she wakes up, you can tell her what I just said. I will bring it back to Chenchen. "


    "But it''s too dangerous to go down from here." Although what Nangong Han said is very reasonable, Pepe is still a little worried. Nangong Han glared at her and said, "I will be careful myself. Go

 Chapter 272

    "All right!" Pepe picked up Du Manning and went to the side of the car on the ring road. Sitting in the car waiting for Liu Yang to see Du Manning is this way back, immediately surprised, quickly get off to help Du Manning get into the car, asked: "what''s the matter? When I just went up, I was still fine. How can I still faint from the bloodstain on my face? "


    "Back to the hospital!" Pepe said in a cold voice. Liu Yang took a look at her, then looked at Du Manning and said, "I''m her assistant. I have the right to know what happened, and hello Hello Hey, you woman, you''re going to kill me. "


    Liu Yang is still half lying on the car, one side of the door of the car is not closed, because Pepe suddenly starts the car, his feet are dragging the ground, and his shoes also fall off. Pepe cold face also don''t return of way: "I hate the man of broken mouth, and if you don''t want to die, immediately climb up, otherwise turn of time throw you down, don''t say I was intentional."


    "You woman Hello... " As soon as Pei Pei''s steering wheel hit, Liu Yang immediately stopped talking. He grabbed the seat of the car with both hands, forced on the car, reached out and closed the door. With a sigh of relief, he began to complain again: "I''ve never seen such a fierce woman as you. If I become an old aunt, no one wants you."


    "Please care, aunt. I''m still under age this year, so it doesn''t matter if anyone wants me. The most important thing is that you don''t think about it."


    "Bah, just like you, give it to me, I don''t want it." Liu Yang spat, looked up and down at Pei Pei, and then began to break his mouth: "I say you are really a minor? You''re not pretending to be a virgin, are you? Do you look like you are a teenager? "


    "Uncle? You''re old. Can you find some good adjectives? I can''t stand an old man like you


    "Who''s the old man?" Liu Yang got angry. He put one hand on the seat of the car and the other on his leg. He leaned forward and said, "you are a vicious girl, aren''t you? Did I recruit you or provoke you? What''s the matter? It''s like we don''t have a grudge? "


    "Zhi..." The sound of a brake, Pepe fiercely will stop the car on the road, feel Du Manning also fiercely hit over, busy back to help her up, cold face stare Liu Yang a way: "you just said you are aunt''s assistant, right?"


    Liu Yang nodded, did not understand why she suddenly asked. Pepe looked at him and said, "you are really the most frustrated assistant I''ve ever seen in my life. Chenchen was pushed down the mountain by Yufeng. My aunt was so angry that she fainted. You''re still talking here. How can there be a man like you in the world? If you really have the ability, can you put it on business? "


    "I..." Liu yangjue''s special injustice, he doesn''t know what happened? But Pepe didn''t give him a chance to speak. He stepped on the accelerator and said, "it''s really despised. It''s useless to talk more. If you don''t have it, please shut up!"


    Liu Yang was robbed by her for a while. He was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word. After a long time, he wiped his face and sat back in his seat. Then he secretly fiddled with his watch. Pepe turned to look at him, sneered, and sped to the hospital.


    As soon as Pepe settled down with Du Manning, she wanted to see Ke''er, but she didn''t want to meet a strange man in front of Ke''er ''.


    "Hello Pepe went over and patted the man on the shoulder. The man was startled and immediately turned back.


    "Mr. Sun?" Pei Pei was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet sun nuo''an here. When Du Manning and sun nuo''an lived in the neighborhood, they didn''t see each other very often. Now they sewed again in this place. They were both very excited. Pei Pei went up and shook hands with him and said, "Mr. Sun, how can you be here? You''re not coming to see your aunt, are you


    "Well Well, it''s often said that Kor lives here Is she better? "


    Pei Pei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He points to the chair in the hospital passageway. They walk together. Pei Pei says: "after my aunt comes here, Ke''er''s condition is much more stable, but I don''t know how the murderous Yu Feng finds here and steals Ke''er''s transplant source."


    "So he came to America to steal Kor''s transplant source?" Sun nuo''an''s face was unexpected, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together. Pepe said strangely, "do you know Yu Feng has come to America?"


    Sun nuo''an busy will hear Yu Feng''s talk at the airport and his own purpose to say again. After hearing this, Pepe sighed: "it turns out that he was following his aunt. He really tried his best to Ye Qiqi. It''s a pity that he is such an infatuated man, but what he likes is a woman who will never love himself."


    Pei Pei told sun nuo''an what happened on the top of the mountain. Sun nuo''an sighed: "I didn''t expect that ye Qiqi would still be hurt for a long time. Now Chen Chen''s whereabouts are unknown. What can I do for you? I know where Yu Feng lives. "


    "Do you know where he lives?" As soon as Pepe heard this, sun nuo''an nodded his head and said, "I followed him. I saw that he lived in a small apartment in New York. I can take you now.""What''s the use of taking her?" Without waiting for Peipei to speak, Liu Yang lazily came to sit opposite them and said, "before, I tracked the news that he was at the top of the mountain through Yu Feng''s phone, so I took Miss du to get there. If you want to track Yu Feng all the way, you can''t do without me. "


    "Cut!" Pepe scolded and gave him a white look. Liu Yang was hit again. He put his arm around him and said, "ah, I said, why don''t you believe in people? Yu Feng is a famous killer in the world. The most important thing for the killer is to hide. Without me, even if you know where he lives, you can''t catch him. As you said just now, the reason why he dares to jump is that he''s afraid that Nangong Han won''t let them go. That''s why he sets up a way to escape. He''s a smart man. In order to avoid Nangong Han''s pursuit, he must throw away all his mobile phones. "


    "You are so sure. Where is Yu Feng now?"


    "I''ve tried to find him, but his whereabouts are still on the top of the mountain. I think he must have thrown away his mobile phone. If you want to find him, it may take a little time. "


    "So you have no idea where he is?"


    "I don''t know yet!" Liu Yang nodded and admitted that Pepe stood up, went to him, pointed to his chest and said, "Sir, please don''t publish that ridiculous theoretical knowledge. You are really disgusting."


    "Hello You... " Looking at Peipei''s arrogant departure from his own front, Liu Yangqi didn''t know what to say. Sun nuo''an got up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, she is still a child. Don''t worry about her. What you just said is very reasonable. I don''t know if you have any way to find Yu Feng. Now the most important thing is to save the child. Earlier, there will be earlier hope. "


    "You''re right!" Liu Yang took out his pen and said, "you said you know his address, right? I think he escaped from his career and should go back to his residence to get some things. Although this is not a good chance, you can have a try. Do you have time to go with me now? "


    "Anytime!" Sun answered with a smile, and then the two left the hospital.


    Melia hillside


    Nangong Han came down from the helicopter, climbed to the edge by the fly, followed by the second and third, they carefully checked the edge, only to hear the second: "boss, it seems that Yu Feng used this gap to place the air cushion net, there are traces here, and it''s not far from the cable lane, they must have left from there."


    "Follow him at once!" Nangong Han coldly said a word, but in the bottom of his heart he was secretly relieved. The trace of escape showed that Chenchen was ok, which made him more or less happy.


    "Yes The second and the third answer, and the three climb back to the helicopter. Nangong Han takes out his handheld computer. The second and the third are also busy tracking the place where Yu Feng is most likely to appear. Nangong Han''s hand operating the computer has been trembling. The third looks up at him, reaches for his hand and says, "boss, Chenchen will be fine."


    "I''m not worried about Yu Feng, I''m just worried about ye Qiqi." Ye Qiqi''s crazy appearance at the edge makes him uneasy. This kind of feeling of fear has never been there, and he never knows that people''s feeling of fear is so helpless. It''s like a tree growing in the heart, stabbing your heart with its roots and shins, which makes you feel pain, fear and suffering all the time.


    "Don''t worry, even if ye Qiqi is crazy, Yu Feng still has reason. If something happens to Chenchen, they can''t escape all their lives. I think he is a smart man. He won''t let Chenchen have anything to do."


    "I hope so!" Nangong Han sighed again, and then he searched for Yufeng''s whereabouts.


    It''s getting dark! Du Manning stood by the window of the hospital ward and looked out of the window. Her eyes didn''t have focal length, and Pepe didn''t know what she was looking at, so she had to walk over and whispered, "aunt, are you worried about Chenchen? Uncle said that Yu Feng cared about ye Qiqi very much and would not send her to death! And the search and rescue personnel sent out have not found the bodies of the three of them, only found some escape traces close to the side of the cable car, which shows that Chenchen must still be alive. My uncle also said that he will send Chenchen back to you. "


    "I''m not worried about morning!"


    "Ah?" Pei Pei was stunned and puzzled: "aunt, you It''s just a worry, isn''t it? I''m restless, and I''m frowning... "


    "I believe him. He said that if it''s OK in the morning, it will be OK! Pepe, what I said before should be very hurtful? " Du Manning opened his mouth gently, a little unreasonable, which made Pepe unable to understand. Then Du Manning turned around and said in a low voice: "on the top of the mountain, I say cold like that He must be very sad. I was just too heartbroken at that time. My hurtful words didn''t mean what I meant. I just It''s just too scared. "

 Chapter 273

    Pepe finally understood her meaning, went forward and said with a smile: "it''s best if you can trust your uncle. Don''t worry. Your uncle won''t be angry with you. Moreover, all of a sudden, especially at that time, you have a good relationship with the children. You will say that and your uncle will understand it. He''s not the kind of person who has a good accounting skills. Don''t worry!"


    "Where is he now?"


    "I''m still looking for Yu Feng. He said that he won''t come back if he can''t find the child. I think you can definitely see Chenchen when you see your uncle."


    Du Manning''s heart a pain, for oneself once said of words regret. Lost morning! Sad is not her alone, Nangong Han''s feelings for the child she is not unknown, but she chose to hurt him at the most sad moment. Du Manning didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid of hating herself. She calmed down her confused heart. Du Manning said in a soft voice: "Pei Pei, please call Liu Yang for me."


    "Looking for him?" Peipei''s face showed a reluctant look: "he and Mr. Sun went to find Yu Feng. Mr. Sun came to see you. You were fainting. Mr. Sun said that he knew which apartment Yu Feng used to live in, so Liu Yang took Mr. Sun with him. Aunt, I saw that Liu Yang was like a person who didn''t learn and had no skills. How could he become your assistant?"


    "My father gave it to me. Actually He''s a bit of a genius. You bring me my phone. I want to call him


    "Oh Pei Pei answers, and then finds out the mobile phone and gives it to Du manning. Du Manning dials Liu Yang''s number, and the mobile phone is connected quickly, and Liu Yang''s voice is heard.


    "Have you found Yu Feng?"


    "Miss! Not yet, but after Yu Feng inquired, someone did come back to take things, but it didn''t seem to be Yu Feng. It seems that he still has an accomplice. As long as he has an accomplice, it''s easy to do. I''m checking now, and I may get information later. "


    "Call me as soon as you have any news."


    "Good!" Liu Yang answered, Du Manning thought about it and then said, "if you find the trace of Yu Feng, please inform Nangong Han first."


    Liu Yang said with a smile in his mobile phone: "Miss, this may not be necessary. When I arrived here, Mr. Nangong was just leaving with his assistant. It seems that he has more information than I do. However, according to Mr. Nangong''s estimation, Chenchen will not be in danger. You can rest assured, miss."


    "Please."


    Dumanning pulled in. But did not let go of the mobile phone, just looking at the mobile phone in a daze. Pepe came over and whispered, "Auntie, do you miss your uncle? If you are worried about him, or want to know the news of Chenchen, you might as well call him. Just say what you just said to me to my uncle once, and it will be regarded as an apology. My uncle will be very happy to hear that. "


    "Will he?" Du Manning is a little uncertain. Pepe said with a smile: "yes, it will, it will be!"


    "All right then!" Du Manning hesitates a little and calls Nangong Han again. But the mobile phone has been on, but no one has been answered, after a long time, Du Manning lost the line, shook his head to Pepe, said: "may be busy, later in the call, I''ll go to see Kor."


    "I''ll go with you." Looking at Du Manning''s lost appearance, Peipei can''t bear it. Du Manning shakes his head and says, "no, I''ll go by myself. You have injuries on your body. You need to have more rest, and I''m worried that Ke''er will be suspicious when he sees it. I really don''t know how to answer questions."


    "Ke''er is a smart child. If you want to hide her, it''s really troublesome. Then I won''t go with my aunt. If my uncle calls me later, I''ll call you."


    Du Manning nods and leaves the ward. Ke''er''s room is connected with the ward. Du Manning goes out of the room but doesn''t enter Ke''er''s room. He just stays quietly at the door! only a short while ago? She is also the kind of cheerful and never give up woman! Once upon a time, she was also a rotten girl, looking at life with a smile. But when did she become what she is now?


    From falling in love with Nangong Han? Since Cole got sick? From the decision to Caesarean premature birth? Or start with the loss of morning? She doesn''t know! But she clearly knows that she has changed. When life brings misfortune to her, she begins to change! She becomes worried, sensitive and blames others for everything. This is not good, but she is really confused, confused


    "Mommy? Why are you here? " The childish voice interrupted Du Manning''s meditation. She quickly recovered and was looking at Shang Ke''er''s exploring eyes. Without waiting for her to speak, Ke''er frowned and said, "what''s the matter with Mommy? What happened? "


    "No, honey, why do you ask that?" Du Manning put on a smiling face, she didn''t want to let Ke''er see anything wrong.


    But Ke''er was obviously not so easy to fool. She pursed her lips and said, "no, but why does Ma look unhappy? And Ah Mommy, what''s wrong with your face? "


    "Well, it''s nothing. I cut it accidentally." Du Manning turned away. Can son also busy push wheelchair to follow to turn past, looking at her way: "cheat a person, mommy so big, how can cut oneself?"? Even if it''s cut, it''s only on the hand. How can it be on the face? Mommy, what''s going on? ""It''s really a cut. Just now, mommy was in a hurry to come to you. She was wearing a dress with diamond inlaid. When she changed her dress, she accidentally cut her face. That''s why Mommy stops at your door. I don''t know whether to go in or not. I''m afraid the baby will laugh at mommy''s clumsiness! " Du Manning squatted down and tried to face Ke''er with the most relaxed expression, for fear that it would bring her uneasiness and affect her condition.


    "How can people laugh at Mommy? Does it hurt?" Can son stretched out a hand, want to touch that wound to dare not touch again. When dumanning came back, Forrest had already treated the wound for her. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and it was not exaggerating to wipe some medicine. Although it was slightly painful, it felt good. Du Manning grabbed Ke''er''s little hand and pasted it on the wound, saying: "if you want to touch it, just touch it. What''s more, it doesn''t hurt!"


    "I''m not embarrassed!" Ke Er tilted his head and looked at the wound carefully for a while and said, "is it really not painful? How can I feel that the wound seems to be cut by a kitchen knife? "


    "No way! How can the kitchen knife be scratched on your face? Your imagination is too rich, isn''t it Du Manning looked at her with a smile, did not want her to be too entangled in her own wound, got up and pushed her to the scenic spot path of the hospital. Can son still not quite at ease, Du Manning, turned to see for a long time, found that Du Manning''s face has been a gentle smile, she just slightly put down her heart.


    As soon as he put down his heart, Ke''er''s complaints increased. He pursed his little lips and said, "Mommy, where''s dad?"


    "Well Some friends have something to do with him. They may be talking about it now. What''s the matter, baby? Don''t you like mommy with you? "


    "No!" Ke''er shook his head, thought about it and then said: "in fact, it seems that I haven''t seen my father these two days, but I miss him so much. In the past, when Mommy couldn''t come to the hospital to accompany me, my father always accompanied me. I couldn''t see him all of a sudden. I always felt like something was missing. "


    Ke''er''s words made Du Manning stunned. He stopped pushing the wheelchair and went to her. He squatted down and said, "baby, you love dad very much, don''t you?"


    "Yes Kor nodded. Du Manning said with a smile, "can you talk to Mommy about how to get along with daddy?"


    This is also a strange thing for Du Manning all the time. Since she met Nangong Han, it''s really hard to find that he would be a loving father. She always feels that he is very indifferent and has no expression. She always has a cold face. But she knew that this was not the real Nangong Han. From the two children''s events, she knew too little about him.


    Ke''er tilted his head and thought for a while: "Dad said so gently that he would tell me stories every day and tell me a lot of jokes. My father can also be a carpenter. He knows that I miss Mommy, so he carves many images of mommy for me. By the way, does Mommy want to see it? "


    "Good!" Can he carve himself? Du Manning''s heart was a little touched. Ke''er immediately turned the wheelchair with a smile and said, "go back, I have collected all these things. I always want to show them to mummy in the future, but when mummy comes, I forget them excitedly. Ha ha


    Du Manning was also infected with Ke''er''s mood, and her smile became stronger. She pushed Ke''er back to the ward. At this time, the nurse was tidying up the room. Ke''er could not wait for Du Manning to push her, so she quickly pushed the wheelchair with her two small hands. Then she came to the pillow, took the pillow, pulled out a small box from below, and put it on the bed to open it


    Du Manning opened his eyes wide and saw that the small boxes were all his own wooden statues, with only his head and no body. But the facial expression of the portrait is very rich, there are her smile, sad, pursed lips speechless, looking into the distance, and pursed lips frowning.


    "Look, look, isn''t it like Mommy? Every day when my father told me a story, he would carve Mommy while he said it. If dad said that, Mommy would be with us. There is also a box of Chenchen, which seems to be oh. Dad said that as long as our hearts are together, no matter where our people are, we can always be together. " But son said, and quickly pulled out another box under the pillow, which is also full of morning''s head. Du Manning felt that his nose was sour, and there was a strong feeling in his heart.


    This man This man What do you want her to say? She doesn''t want to cry, she is really happy, happy, but she can''t control her own tears.


    Sitting at the bedside, he took his own wooden statue in one hand and Chenchen''s wooden statue in the other. Look at this, look at that! Like, really like, is a kind of what kind of emotion can let him and his son''s all facial expressions are recorded? At this moment, Du Manning feels that he really likes to love this man, his good, his bad, his overbearing and indifference, in his own eyes, at this moment, he has a new definition.

 Chapter 274

    "Mommy crying? Hee hee, isn''t it really moving! " Keer chuckles. Du Manning wiped the tears of the corner of his eyes, glared at Ke''er and said, "you little ghost spirit, how dare you make fun of me?"


    "People are not joking. They are envious. When I grow up, I want to find a cool boy like my father." The smile is more beautiful. Du Manning also laughed and chose a wooden statue of Chenchen to stay with him. Then he carefully put it away and said: "baby, it''s so eccentric. If you don''t tell me when you are sick, you will tell your father. You don''t think about it. Who brought you from childhood to adulthood? I have no conscience


    "People just don''t want you to worry. Dad also said don''t tell mummy. He said mummy is a crying ghost!"


    "Well, I''m crying? What''s your father? " Du Manning was very dissatisfied with his nickname. Ke''er laughed again. He gestured and said: "Dad is Doraemon, and it''s more powerful than Doraemon. Doraemon, as long as I want anything, dad will give it to me immediately, and every time dad knows what I want, ha ha ha It''s like he''s a little bit like Santa


    "He''s so good!" Du Manning is a little envious. Although her daughter is very close to her, she has never worshipped her like this, which makes her feel a little envious of Nangong Han. Ke Er immediately retorted: "of course, he is the best father in the world."


    "Before that, baby didn''t hate dad very much," he said


    "I didn''t hate her very much, but at that time, she had a father. Yingying was the most annoying. Every time, she showed me the toys and new schoolbags that her father bought for her. That''s why I pretended to hate her father so much that I would not envy Yingying for a good father. But I miss my father very much in my heart. "


    Looking at her bright eyes and happy smile. Du Manning''s heart is more sour. All along, she thought she had done her best to give the best to her children. But now she knew that the missing father''s love could not be made up for by a mother. She bent down and hugged Ke''er tightly. For the first time, Du Manning felt that she had never approached her daughter''s soul.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Do you love each other deeply? " Mrs. Du came in with her lunch box and looked at them with a smile.


    Du Manning released Ke''er with a smile and put Chenchen''s wooden statue into his pocket. Then he said, "I have so many unqualified places to chat with this elf. Mom, I took my daughter of six or seven years to have a good father on the left and a good father on the right. Do you think I''m too failed?"


    "Sometimes a child''s eyes are the most real. We have all been polished by life and lost the basic function of seeing people and things. " Mrs. Du sighed. Glancing at the ward, he said, "Oh, by the way, what about Han and Chenchen? I haven''t seen anyone all day. Where have you been? "


    "Eh!" Du Manning didn''t know how to get back to her, but she said with a smile: "a friend came to find him, he''s out. Dad will think of me, so he will be back soon. Yeah, where''s Chenchen? It''s really annoying. I promised people to play with them before, and they won''t be seen in a second. "


    "I didn''t find him in the hospital. I won''t go out and get lost, will I? Oh, no, I have to ask baomei to look for it. "


    "Ma!" Du Manning quickly called her and said: "Chenchen just came to the United States and was curious about everything. He went to play with me. I''ll probably be back soon. You can rest assured! "


    "You child, I didn''t say that earlier." Mrs. Du patted her heart and said with a smile: "I also feel that it is impossible for him to get lost. I don''t dare to say anything else about my precious grandson. He is smart, but compared with his father, he can walk back anywhere. I''m absolutely at ease."


    "I don''t know who was worried just now." Can son immediately smile Du Fu words turn fast. Mrs. Du snorted: "I''m worried, but it doesn''t mean that he will be lost. Anyway, your brother is smarter than you, and the most important thing is that he is more filial than you. He will tell Grandma everything, but it''s you Take grandma for granted. "


    "They don''t have it."


    "Well, well, you two don''t want to see each other and fight as soon as you meet." Du Manning was afraid that they would talk about Ke''er''s illness again. He interrupted them and said, "Mom, didn''t you hate cold before? Why do you take him as your own son in just a few days


    "He was half my son!" Mrs. Du was also a little embarrassed: "I misunderstood him too much before. This child Like Chenchen, I always keep everything in mind. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Can son smile exaggeration, cover a mouth way: "grandma you self contradictory ah, just you still say I am not good, say morning what thing all tell you, how a turn a face he again become than I still can''t say?"


    "I I''m not talking about your father. I''m just using Chenchen as an example. There are always errors in the analogy. It''s just two different things! "


    "The same thing!"


    "Two different things!" Mrs. Du insisted.


    "The same thing!" Keer also insisted. Du Manning smiles and sees them talking and laughing. He puts his hand in his pocket and holds Chenchen''s wooden statue tightly. He secretly prays that heaven will protect Chenchen and Nangong Han will bring Chenchen back. She is willing to do nothing, as long as the family is safe and healthy together."Miss, young master sun is looking for you." Bao Mei poked her head from the outside and called. Du Manning was stunned. He leaned over to kiss Ke''er and said, "baby, you are here to play with grandma. Mommy is going to meet uncle sun."


    "Well, Mommy needs to come back soon."


    "I will." Du Manning answered with a smile, looked at Mrs. Du and walked out of the door. Mrs. Du immediately followed her to the door, pulled Du Manning''s clothes and said, "long, although noan''s child is very good, you are with Nangong Han now. You should pay attention to all aspects of your behavior. Don''t let people talk about us, do you understand?"


    "Ma, it''s impossible for me and sun nuo''an. You used to try your best to set us up. Why do you worry about us now? "


    Mrs. Du''s face flashed a touch of unnatural, scolded: "you child, I just remind you to keep a distance, since we can''t be with others, we have to make it clear, so as not to delay others. By the way, don''t you say that if that child likes noan? Just try to persuade someone to fall in love. Otherwise, he always cares about you silently from a single standpoint, and it feels pitiful. "


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of it."


    "Good! That''s good. I used to be biased against Han, but now I understand that some people only talk, but there is a big deviation in actual action. Some people don''t know how to say and do things that people don''t understand, but they treat you wholeheartedly. " Mrs. Du sighed again. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he turned around and hugged Mrs. Du, and said in a soft voice, "Mom, if Han hears this, he will be very happy."


    "Yes, I never gave him a good face. He suffered for the sake of the child. That You can''t tell him I praise him. I''ve always been to him Well, I''ll take a chance to apologize to him myself. "


    "No? You are the elder! Han has never blamed you. "


    "Wrong is wrong. What kind of elder or younger. If you apologize, you don''t need money to buy it. If you say a few more words, you won''t die. If I don''t apologize, I will I always feel that I owe others. I have to think about how to talk to him. That Isn''t noan waiting for you? Go ahead, go ahead. Come back early. " Mrs. Du pushed Du Manning and waved to her with a smile. Du turned around and went to the hall of the hospital.


    "Mr. Sun!" Du Manning came over with a smile and gave him a hand. Sun nuo''an grabbed her hand, looked pale and thin, his eyes were very distressed, and whispered: "you I''m losing weight again


    With a smile, Du Manning took back his hand and said, "you don''t have to repeat this sentence every time you meet, do you? It makes me sound weird. I heard from Pepe that you came to the United States because you found out that Yu Feng was following me. Thank you for your concern. "


    "I should have called you at that time, but I was afraid you didn''t want to receive my call. But I didn''t think that Yufeng would hurt Chenchen Sorry, I think I''ve done something to hurt you again, though I don''t want to... "


    "It has nothing to do with you." Du Manning interrupted him. She felt sun nuo''an''s face turned white, and then she felt that her tone was a little bit blunt. Then he said with a smile, "I mean You didn''t expect that to happen. Now that it has happened, it doesn''t make much sense to blame yourself. What I want most now is to get Chenchen back. "


    "Yes, I will help you."


    "Thank you Du Manning answered softly. After this sound, it seems that both of them can''t find the topic. We can only be silent with each other. After a while, sun nuo''an said awkwardly: "that May I ask you for a walk? "


    Du Manning took a look outside the hospital. The hall is full of people. It''s really not a good place to talk. He had to smile and nod, and made a gesture of please to sun nuo''an. They came to the garden side by side. Sun nuo''an and Du Manning strolled and said: "long, I know you are worried about the things in the morning. I also know that comfort is useless for you, but I still want you to be strong!"


    "Thank you Du Manning also answered softly, and then said: "Chenchen fought to recapture the source of transplantation, the purpose is to save Ke''er. I won''t let him down. Fortunately, the source of the transplant is back. I plan to have the operation on time. I also believe that Han will bring Chenchen back. "


    "I''m relieved that you think so. Please let me know if you need me. It''s just Does Han have the latest clue of Chenchen


    Du Manning stopped and said, "haven''t you met Liu Yang in the apartment where Yu Feng once lived? Have you asked in detail

 Chapter 275

    "Well I asked. But he ignored me. Maybe it''s because I hurt you before. I can''t forgive you in my heart. " Sun nuo''an said with a bitter smile. After hearing this, Du Manning said with a smile: "you think too much. If Han doesn''t forgive you, he will definitely kill you. In his heart, you must still be his good friend. "


    "It would be great if he could still treat me as a friend." Sun is not as optimistic as Du. Du Manning took a look at him and then said, "I heard that Xi Ruo has returned to the United States again. Last time she misunderstood us, have you contacted us?"


    Sun noan shook his head. Du Manning was silent for a moment and said: "I want to ask you, the three of us grew up together. Don''t you have any feelings between men and women for Ling Xiruo? Or not at all? "


    Sun nuo''an also bowed his head and remained silent for a moment, shaking his head slightly hesitantly. Du Manning stared into his eyes. After getting his answer, she continued: "at that time, before you found me, you were also associating with Ling Xiruo? It''s time for you to talk about marriage. You must have developed a lot, right? So You and Ling Xiruo Have you had a relationship? "


    Sun nuo''an was stunned. He looked a little unnatural. He blushed a little and said, "this At that time I''m not sure if I can be with you in my life, and at that time I thought I was still blaming you. I haven''t recognized my true feelings for you, so I At that time, he and Xi Ruo Both of us may not be serious, so we naturally got together, but we were in the bar at that time And I didn''t think that I would You know, sometimes the impulse of a man''s lower body doesn''t depend on his brain


    Du Manning looked into sun nuo''an''s eyes. When he finished his speech intermittently, she nodded slightly and said, "I understand. That''s what has happened, right?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t explain!" Du Manning shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice: "the reason why I ask is that I don''t mind your association. I just want to tell you that if a woman is willing to deliver everything for you, she loves you. If she does play with you, even if you have a relationship and a one night stand, it doesn''t mean anything. The most important thing is that she is still with you, waiting for you and loving you. You think the love between you and Xi Ruo is just the adjustment of your life, but Xi Ruo has paid all for you. "


    "Maybe you are wrong. You are so simple, you do not understand the relationship between men and women will only exist with the bed, you do not understand some people can have a relationship without love! She She''s not as serious as you are. She''s very relaxed. When she''s in bed It''s not as pure as you think. "


    "I didn''t understand before. But after I got to know Han, I understood. It can be said that He and I I''ve done what all couples or lovers do. When I had sex with him, I was like a slut. I don''t even know who I am, but that''s me. I can''t believe who I am, but I like who I am. I like that feeling, too. I am willing to accompany him with passion, even try all kinds of actions and skills in love action movies. Even in the wild or in the car. As long as he thinks about it, I will also think that I can''t bear any provocation from him, because my heart is also longing for him. "


    Looking at sun nuo''an''s stunned expression, Du Manning said with a smile: "I will do all kinds of things you can''t imagine for him, I will seduce and tease him, I will supply him with my body, let him taste my taste, I will respond to him crazily, as if there is only me and him between heaven and earth. I will want to hold him tightly, thinking that I can melt into his soul, his blood I would like to please him, to be happy for his joy, to be excited for his comfort. But in my heart I''m only willing to do it for him. This is love! Maybe my love with you misled you into thinking that a woman who doesn''t have premarital sex is really a good woman, but I keep you noble because I don''t love you enough. We are more suitable to be relatives! "


    Sun nuo''an opened his mouth as if to say something. But I didn''t find the language for a long time. Du Manning looked at him and then said: "the things on the bed, Xi Ruo may not be as perfect as you think, but she is wholeheartedly giving. So please cherish the woman who is dissolute for you. Her idea is very simple, just want to be with you, want to have you, want to please you. And You make me beautiful, or you always put me in your imagination. But don''t forget, in your mind, I am such a perfect woman. It''s just a woman who got pregnant before marriage. You have never got me, so you only see my disguise. If you have love for Xi, you just don''t find it. If you don''t have me, you are married. "


    "I''ve always loved you!" Sun nuo''an said firmly: "no matter what you look like, I love you. I know we can''t go back to the past, and I''m not saving you. I just want to tell you that I love you. "


    Du Manning smiles again. Shaking his head, he said, "maybe, but I''ve sorted out my feelings. I never loved you. Or I''ve never loved you as much as I thought. You can also take care of it. In addition, I appreciate that you always want to help me, but I think it''s cold enough for me to rely on. I hope you use this time to find your own happiness"Long time!" There was a flash of panic on sun nuo''an''s face, as if everything Du Manning said was just to say goodbye to him. Du Manning stepped back and said in a low voice, "I have to go with Ke''er. I''m sorry I can''t see you off. Goodbye. "


    Sun nuo''an looked at Du Manning''s back, but his eyes were red. He took a deep breath and looked up to the sky. It took him a long time to recover. Sipped his mouth and walked out of the hospital. Through the window of the hospital, Du Manning stood watching sun nuo''an leave. He put his hand on the window and waved. He muttered to himself, "brother an, I hope you can come out and find what you want. I wish you well!"


    "Why, Miss Du?" Forrest''s voice interrupted dumanning''s thoughts, and she turned her head. When Forrest saw her, he said, "Why are you here? Pepe has been looking for you, saying that Han called you back. "


    "Where is it?" Du asked. Forrest reached out and pointed to the channel: "it''s over there. I''ve been looking for you for more than ten minutes. I don''t know if I''ve hung up. Then go and have a look."


    "Good! Thank you Du Manning turns around. Forrest suddenly stopped her and said, "Miss Du, that We have arranged the operation date for Ke''er, probably the day after tomorrow. You will come to the office after you are busy. I''ll tell you about the preparation and precautions before the operation in detail. "


    "Isn''t there anything unexpected about the migration source?"


    "No, it''s really lost before. It''s no accident. The old man''s health is also very good. Although he is older, it doesn''t matter much. And recently, Ke''er''s condition is very stable, and his condition is also very good. I think this is the best time for the operation, and I have great confidence in this operation! The most important thing is that the child can''t live without cold, and cold can''t be around her for a while. I''m afraid that Ke''er will notice something, which will affect her mood and be bad for her illness. "


    "You''re right. I''ll trouble you."


    "You''re welcome. Go on!"


    "Good!" Dumanning waved to him and walked across the aisle. Pepe is standing at the end of the hospital corridor and answering the phone. The tone is still so out of tune, joking: "I say uncle, since you know ye Qiqi is for you, why don''t you try to seduce her? Maybe she''ll put Chenchen back when she''s excited. Otherwise, I''ll go to seduce Yu Feng with a beauty trick if your beauty trick doesn''t work. In this way, he may be able to sneak away when he''s excited Put it back in the morning. "


    What Du Manning said on the phone couldn''t hear, but he saw that Pepe''s face was a little unnatural. But Pepe also seems to feel the existence of Du Manning, she turned her head, said with a smile: "uncle, I won''t tell you, aunt is coming."


    The mobile phone quickly passed to Du Manning''s hand, Pepe flash faster than the rabbit. Du Manning took the phone: "what did you say to scare Pepe so much."


    "Nothing. I just said that she was not well educated and needed to be sent to Australia." Nangong Han answered in his mobile phone. Sentence also relaxed a lot, so he also let Du manning a little relieved, she wants to ask about the situation of Chenchen, and want to give him an apology. It seems that there are so many words in my stomach that I don''t know where to start.


    "Are you ok?" Feeling Du Manning''s silence, Nangong Han asked softly. Du Manning said quickly: "fortunately, Chen Chen he..."


    "He''s safe now, don''t worry. This child is very smart. I have found many marks he made along the way, and ordered people to follow him all the way. We can have results tomorrow at the earliest. "


    "That''s good!" A stone in Du Manning''s heart was also put down. Thinking of these two days, he kept looking for Chenchen. He was distressed and said, "I''m sorry, I said those words on the top of the mountain that day. I was too excited at that time, but I didn''t think so. You Don''t worry about me


    "I know!" Nangong cold light should be a way: "I understand your mood, I will not let you have a little suffering, I look forward to all this in the past, looking forward to our beautiful tomorrow."


    "Cold..." Du manning called lightly, for Nangong Han''s promise, she felt happy from the bottom of her heart, and at the same time, she felt sorry for the words she had hurt him. She knew that the words she had said would never come back, so she could only say: "I''m sorry."


    Nangong Han couldn''t help laughing: "fool Are you apologizing to me? "


    "It seems so!" There was a smile on Du Manning''s face. Nervous tension for two days, when hearing good morning, it seems that the body has been injected with fresh blood. Nangong Han suddenly lowered his voice in his mobile phone and said in a bad voice: "apology should not be said by mouth. It seems that it needs a little practical action, right?"


    Du Manning blushed and said in a soft voice, "what do you want?"


    "You know that!"

 Chapter 276

    "I don''t understand." Du Manning is even more embarrassed. Although Nangong Han is not in front of her, the heat in his words still spreads to her whole body through his mobile phone. Nangong Han laughed and said: "long, I''m very happy to find Chenchen. I believe everything will be better! Keer will get better, Chenchen will come back, and we will go to the place we yearn for. You should firmly believe this, whether I''m by your side or not. "


    "Didn''t you say that those who are tracking will have results tomorrow? Can you go back to the hospital tomorrow? "


    "I don''t know. If I had the news in the morning, I would have been there immediately."


    "But it''s going to be an operation the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid she won''t see you Sorry Du Manning clenched the mobile phone, don''t know why, this call let her very uneasy, very uneasy! Before that kind of sweet feeling also immediately diluted, the bottom of my heart always feel like something happened.


    Nangong Han in the mobile phone was slightly silent and said: "long, listen! Ke''er can have you there. Ke''er''s condition is stable. As long as you are calm and smile, you can give Ke''er endless strength. I know Kor needs me, but Chenchen needs me more! They are all our favorite children. We can''t give up any of them, and we can''t let any of them have something to do, you know? "


    Du Manning slightly raised the corner of his mouth. Nangong Han''s words undoubtedly gave her the greatest encouragement. She answered softly: "well, I will be strong and accompany my daughter through the sad time. We are waiting for you two to come back."


    "Good boy Nangong Han''s voice softened a lot, as if he was coaxing a child. Du Manning''s smile is deeper. He kisses the phone and says goodbye.


    Du Manning took a deep breath with his mobile phone and quietly refueled himself with his back against the wall. Baomei passed through the passage with her clothes in her arms. Seeing Du Manning alone, she came over with a smile and said, "Miss, why are you here? Is master sun gone


    "Go! How''s Cole? "


    "It''s very good. I''m playing checkers with my wife, but I have a good relationship with her." Bao Mei said with a smile. She was envious in her eyes. Du Manning said with a smile: "of course, Ke''er and Chenchen were brought up by their mother. No one knows how to get along with children better than her."


    "But I think Ke''er is still very dependent on the young lady."


    "It''s just mother and daughter''s nature. Children depend more on their mother." Du answered softly and walked with Bao Mei. She was ready to go to Forrest''s office, but Bao Mei''s next words made her stop. She only heard Bao Mei say: "Miss, when Ke Er''s illness is over, I want to ask for a long vacation. I think I want to find my biological parents, OK? "


    "Well, it''s a good thing. It''s rare for you to think so. Does it mean that you have forgiven your parents in your heart?"


    "I don''t know." Baomei shook her head and said sadly: "maybe I still blame them in my heart, but from learning that Ke''er is ill to the tension and concern of the young lady''s family, I hope for maternal love from the bottom of my heart. I want to find out why they don''t want me. I want to know if they are still alive. I see the greatness of maternal love from you Young master Nangong saw the selflessness of father''s love. I think Maybe my parents didn''t really want to abandon me at the beginning. Maybe there was a reason for all this. "


    "Baomei, you''ve really grown up." Du Manning held her hand with some exclamation, gently helped her along the forehead hair, then said: "I believe if your parents are still in this world, they must be very, very worried about you, very miss you. In fact, you don''t have to wait for Keer to get better. You can start to look for them immediately. I hope when I tell you the good news about Keer''s recovery, you can tell me your good news at the same time. "


    "How can that be? I want to watch Kee walk down from the operating table healthily."


    Du Manning shook his head and laughed. He pinched Bao Mei''s face and said, "Ke''er will stay in Cangli for a month after the operation. During that time, doctors will take better care of her. We should give her enough rest time and recovery time. It''s no use even if you stay here. "


    "But I''m not sure..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go after the operation tomorrow!"


    Baomei struggled a little, thought for a long time, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll go and return soon. I''ve already called the host and asked him. He told me the address he brought back to me at the beginning. I think I''ll go there and look for it."


    Du Manning nodded with a smile. They were silent for a moment. Baomei said, "Miss, has master Nangong heard from Chenchen?"


    "I think so." Du Manning sighed, and baomei comforted her quickly: "master Nangong is so powerful. If you find out where Chenchen is, you will bring him back safely. Chenchen is a clever child, and it will be OK."


    "I hope so!" Now Chenchen and Ke''er are struggling in danger. If any of them have something to do, Du Manning doesn''t know what to do. Bao Mei saw Du Manning''s worry, and knew that she had suffered too much recently, so she had to chat casually and left.The next day!


    The weather is very good, but outside the operating room of the hospital, everyone is a little depressed and out of breath. Ke''er''s face is smiling, but his little hand has been holding on to Du Manning''s clothes.


    "Are you afraid, baby? Good boy! I''m not afraid. Mommy will be with you all the time. When baby''s illness is cured, we will never come to a place like the hospital again, OK? "


    Ke''er raised his eyes, looked at Du Manning, and then looked down. Mrs. Du also came over and stroked Ke Er''s soft hair and said, "Dear grandson, aren''t you usually very strong? You''re not going to back out, are you? Well, you usually say that I''m not afraid of what I''m not afraid of. It turns out that it''s all bragging. "


    "They don''t brag, they just It''s just Keer''s voice is very small, eyes again looked at the hospital channel, some lost way: "Mommy, dad and Chenchen are not coming?"


    Her words make people a Zheng, Mrs. Du also immediately feel strange way: "yes, long, chilly with morning where? Why haven''t you seen him these two days? "


    "Well! I don''t know. Maybe they haven''t finished their work. "


    "Yesterday, I didn''t hear Pepe call you everywhere. Did Han call? Is nothing wrong? "


    "No, no, how could something happen! This is the place where Han studied from childhood to adulthood. He has many friends. There must be something that can''t come back these two days. Yesterday I felt that he was very busy on the phone, so I didn''t tell him about today''s operation. " As soon as Du Manning finished, Mrs. Du complained: "really, how can we not talk to him about such a big thing as child surgery?"


    "I feel like I''m here..."


    "Can you replace her father?" Mrs. Du gave her a white look and said, "it''s been cold with the child for a while. She thinks her father should be too. Would you call and see if he can make it? "


    "Mrs. Du, I don''t know where Han is now. Maybe it''s too late to catch up? And the doctors in the operating room are ready. " With that, Forrest leaned over and looked at Ke''er on the pusher''s bed, winked at her and said, "little angel! Did the cat eat your guts?


    Ke''er is still holding the corner of Du Manning''s clothes. There is always a desire to see Nangong Han in her eyes. Du Manning looks sad and silently picks up her mobile phone. She is just about to call Nangong Han. At this time, Peipei exclaims: "Wow, uncle is coming."


    With her exclamation, they all looked to the door. On the long passage, Nangong hanwei''an''s figure was coming towards them step by step. Du Manning was too excited to speak, but his son had already half propped up.


    "Why do you come here now? Is it important for your friends to have something to do? That''s true Mrs. Du could not hide the joy on her face, but she was still unhappy in her words. Nangong Han was dressed in a simple black casual suit. His deep facial features were a little thin, and his face was slightly tired. He answered Dufu''s humanity with a smile: "what Auntie said is, I''m sorry I''m late."


    His apology to let Mrs. Du accident, Zheng for a while just way: "come good, can son wait for you for a long time."


    "Baby, are you scared?" Nangong''s cold smile softened the indifference on his face. Many people present had never seen him like this, especially Mrs. Du and Nangong. They all stare at him as if they knew for the first time that the man would laugh.


    Ke Er''s little mouth pursed and said unhappily: "I''m not afraid. People are worried about you, OK? Unlike some people who have no conscience, they don''t know how to worry about others when they go out. "


    But the voice of son''s grievance amused the public, and the air was slightly relaxed. Nangong Han hugged her and said, "it turns out that I still have a conscience. I''ve come to see you in my busy schedule. What''s more, your brother asked me to give this to you and tell you something quietly. Chenchen was entangled by some American beauties. For a while, he was afraid that he couldn''t come. "


    Ke''er stares at Nangong Han in amazement, and the two people''s eye contact is full of bad ideas. After a long time, Nangong Han smiles, but Ke''er also covers his mouth and says with a smile: "great, I think when I get out of the warehouse, maybe my brother will have a little girl friend."


    "Certainly." Nangong Han stretched out his hand and then said, "come on, let''s start."


    Ke''er put his little hand on Nangong Han''s palm with a smile and said with a smile: "I will definitely succeed in the operation, get out of the warehouse safely and return to my family healthily."


    "I will be waiting for you outside the warehouse every day, I will try my best to talk to you every day, and I will greet you good morning and good night on the first day." Nangong Han said softly, but with a reassuring feeling. Du Manning''s eyes were red. He quickly stepped forward and held both hands in his own hands, saying: "and me, we will all wait for you to leave the warehouse. Your father and I say good morning and good night to you every day


    "Good!" Ke''er took out his hand and said with a smile, "I''m Superman, mom and dad. I''ll be out of the warehouse in 20 days."

 Chapter 277

    "Well! Yes With tears in his eyes, Du Manning was held back by Nangong Han. The nurse came and pushed Kor into the operating room. Mrs. Du couldn''t help crying. Du Manning looked sad, had to hold her in his arms, quietly accompany her side.


    Nangong Han has been staring at the door of the operating room for a long time, until Du Manning comforted Mrs. Du and came to hold his hand tightly. He just looked back at her. Du Manning looked up and said in a low voice, "can I have a talk with you?"


    Nangong Han looks at her. After a while, he takes another look at the operating room, and then he follows Du Manning to the end of the passage. As soon as the two talents stopped, Nangong Han held Du Manning in his arms. He held her very hard, and the strength made Du Manning gasp,


    but Du Manning didn''t push him away, and she also held her back, but her eyes were astringent and her heart felt very warm. Du Manning closed his eyes slightly, put his head on his shoulder and whispered: "Han, thank you for coming back. Keer is much stronger after seeing you. I can never give her the feeling you give her. Is that the difference between Dad and Mommy? "


    "Maybe, she''s a little guy who''s extremely insecure." Nangong cold light should be a just and light way: "now good, but after the operation can be healthy, we will never separate."


    "When can I get back in the morning?"


    "Chenchen''s business is a little bit troublesome. Ye Qiqi''s purpose is revenge. It''s my fault. I... "


    Du Manning quickly put his hand over his mouth and said, "don''t say such things. Neither the child nor I blame you. Sorry I''ll hurt you with words the day of Chenchen''s accident. As you always know, children are very important in my world, and I was scared at that time and I didn''t choose what to say. But that doesn''t mean I don''t understand. I know you love children as much as I do, and I know you love me deeply. I believe you


    "Long time!" Nangong Han''s face moved, he sighed, his hands tightly hugged her, and gently comforted her from time to time! Then he whispered, "I can''t stay here long. I have used all my strength to put pressure on yeqiqi. As long as ye Qiqi is willing to let Chenchen go, Yufeng is not a problem there. So I can''t stay here too long. It''s a long time. Kor''s operation is a long stage. It''s hard for you


    "I know, I know!" Dumanning went into his arms again. After Nangong Han kisses her hair, he pushes her away slightly. Then he takes her hand and says, "come here, we have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Du Manning was puzzled. Nangong Han took her and said: "after Ke''er''s operation, I need to spend more than a month in a sterile isolation warehouse. Even if she recovers best, it will take at least 20 days. I just want to say good morning and good night to her every day, so I need your help


    Du Manning was confused and didn''t understand his meaning for a moment! Nangong Han smiles and kisses her lips. She kisses her for a few minutes. Then she lets go and leads her hand to an office. As soon as he arrived at the office, Nangong Han was busy undoing his buttons. Du Manning''s face turned red. Thinking of his tone on the phone, he said in a slightly embarrassed way: "that Keer is still in the operating room. How can we do such a thing! "


    And even if she wanted to do it, she was just born. All aspects of her body have not recovered. Aunt Wu once told her that she would wait at least two months to have a room with her. Nangong Han was slightly stunned because of her words. When he looked back and saw that her face was red, he immediately understood what she thought.


    With a bad smile and a curl of his lips, he didn''t explain. Instead, he said, "it''s because of the operation on Kor and I have to leave again. That''s why I have to do this. Come Take off your clothes first. "


    Nangong Han came over and reached for her collar


    Du Manning quickly covered his clothes and stepped back. His back was close to the wall: "come on, I really It''s impossible for my daughter to go in a crisis of life and death I''m sorry


    The corner of Nangong Han''s mouth is hooked, and he doesn''t speak. But he didn''t stop his action. Du Manning struggled for a moment, but Nangong Han pressed her on the wall. His big hand came to the zipper of her coat. He pulled his hand and listened to the brush. The coat opened immediately.


    Du Manning''s coat is wearing a small vest, which makes Nangong Han''s eyes stay there.


    "Look What are you looking at Du Manning''s uncomfortable hands covered the spring. Nangong Han threw her coat aside and said, "I haven''t seen you for months. You look much thinner, but this chest seems to be bigger than before."


    Du Manning thought that she had just had a baby for a month. Although not feeding, but after the milk came and went back. It also promotes the second development of the chest, which is much bigger than before. But Nangong Han''s teasing also made her dissatisfied. She couldn''t! There was no way to do this with her when she was waiting for death and rebirth, so she bent down and wanted to pick up her own clothes.


    However, Nangong Han held her hand. She was stunned and puzzled. At this time, Nangong Han went to the bag on one side of the ground and took out a pink dress coat. Du Manning was even more confused, his brow slightly wrinkled. Nangong Han chuckled, reached for her nose and said, "it seems that you are still very colorful in your bones. I just want to change your clothes. "Hearing Nangong Han''s teasing, Du Manning was embarrassed. His face suddenly turned red. At the same time, he was also a little ashamed and angry and said, "my own clothes are good. Why should I change them?"


    "Keer will not see me for some time in the future. My promise to her is to say good morning and good night every day. I want you to make a good video with me every day. Nurses are always monitoring her. We take 40 days of shots, and change clothes and hairstyle for each shot. Then ask the nurse to show her good morning and good night every day, so that she will be very confident. It''s very painful to be in Cangli. She has to be treated every day. She will be very painful. Sometimes you may vomit. Monitor your temperature every day. For children, every minute and every second will be a kind of suffering. We should find a way to give her the most firm confidence, and let her have a kind of faith and a kind of hope... "


    Nangong Han is chattering there. Du Manning is already in tears. She never knew that this man would say so much. I saw that he sorted out their clothes and piled up a table. This indifferent and arrogant man also has a time of care. Du Manning can''t help the surging emotion in his heart any longer. He rushes to Nangong Han''s side and hugs him tightly from his back.


    "What''s the matter, fool?"


    "Thank you! You Chenchen''s business must make you anxious, but you must find time to come back for your daughter. Thank you for not giving up any of them. Thank you! You''re afraid, aren''t you? "


    Nangong Han didn''t speak. He just stopped his hand and turned around to hold Du manning. Du Manning choked: "do you know? I''m so afraid. I''m afraid that Ke''er will fail. I''m afraid that something will happen in the morning. His heart is not good Fear ye Qiqi will hurt him! I''m even more afraid of Ye Qiqi''s madness for love, her hatred for us, her not letting the morning go, all kinds of fears, all kinds of... "


    "I know it, I know it all!" Nangong cold low sigh should be a, big hand along her hair. Du Manning cried and shook his head: "I think I''m going crazy..."


    "I know!" Nangong Han leaned over to kiss her lips, and at the same time quietly kisses away her tears. Then he looks at her and holds her face. He says softly but firmly: "long, children are more afraid than us, but they still choose to be strong. Ke''er is suffering from illness all the time in Cangli, but she never cries for you. Chenchen must be afraid of Ye Qiqi, too. But I believe he will not give up hope, he will read us, afraid that we will worry, he will also read Kor. Worried about her illness. When he was in danger, he still didn''t forget to leave a mark for me, because he believed that mom and dad would go to save him. Children are all like this. What''s the right for us to be afraid? Even if we are really afraid, we have to overcome it. I believe you can


    Du Manning bit his lips and nodded gently for a while!


    Nangong Han then said with a smile: "well, the children say that you are a crying ghost, and you really are. But I won''t tell you. I''m afraid you''ll cry all the time. Please wipe your tears. We don''t have much time. It''s too late. "


    "Good!" Du Manning casually wiped his face, and then began to tidy up his clothes. When two people take dozens of shots, it''s been hours before they know it. When Du Manning and Nangong Han come out of the office, they meet Forrest and his family talking about something.


    "Cold!" Forrest gave a quick greeting. Nangong Han also nodded to her. Mrs. Du took a look at them, but her mind was all on Ke''er''s body and said, "doctor, is Ke''er''s operation successful today? You talked to me for half an hour, but I can''t understand those professional things at all. I just need you to say two words to me, success or failure? "


    "Well, Mrs. Du, maybe you still don''t understand me. Can be children into the cabin on the non-stop treatment, until the cabin to tell you whether the success. Even if it is successful, she will stay in the hospital for one or two years. Rebuilding the immune system also requires her to stay with me for five to eight years. As for the absolute answer you want, I will not answer you until five years later. "


    "You doctor..."


    "Ma!" Du Manning quickly grabbed Mrs. Du and said softly, "Dr. Forrest is right. Ke''er''s disease can''t stand the first toss. As long as she is recovering, we have to be patient. This disease is a long process of treatment. Believe me, Cole will be fine


    Mrs. Du wiped the corner of her eyes, and her lips trembled for a long time before she said, "how much does that child have to suffer? I When I think about it, my heart will be like a knife. "

 Chapter 278

    Mrs. Du''s words silenced everyone in the room. Forrest can only sigh in silence, but at this time, Nangong Han''s phone rings. He takes a look at the number and walks out of the ward. Du Manning also followed up.


    As soon as Nangong Han answers the phone, he hears Ye Qiqi''s roaring voice: "Nangong Han, don''t you really want your son''s life?"


    "Yes!" Cold short answer, face is covered with a layer of frost. Du Manning walked over and held his hand. They held each other tightly and gave each other strength in silence. Ye Qiqi snorted again on the phone: "if you really want your son''s life, why send someone to arrest my father. Do you think I''m going to let Chenchen off like this? You look down on me. Let''s hear what your son is doing. "


    With Ye Qiqi''s words, a scream of Chenchen came from the phone immediately. That voice shock of Du manning a shiver, the facial expression instant change of pale! Nangong Han put her in his arms. The voice did not compromise: "it doesn''t matter. I can''t stand your torture. I''m not worthy of being my son. But thank you for calling, I think I should use your way to honor your father


    "You dare!" Ye Qiqi is a little flustered. Nangong cold but funny way: "in my world what dare not?"


    There was another silence on the phone. Nangong Han said impatiently: "you just wanted to negotiate with me when you called? You must be very clear. As long as your phone is connected with me, your location will be exposed. I think you still have something to say. It''s a waste of time for me to listen to your voice one second more. "


    "Good! You''re tough. I want you to take my father to Lishan immediately. I''ll trade Chenchen for my dad, but I need you to come with dumanning. And promised to let me go after the successful exchange! "


    "This is between us!" Nangong said coldly. Ye Qiqi sneered: "if you don''t see Du Manning, even if you kill my father, I won''t let Chenchen go."


    "Why do you have to see her?" This makes Nangong Han suddenly alert. Ye Qiqi is a little silent on the phone. Then he says, "it''s not me who wants to see her, it''s Ling Xiruo!"


    Ye Qiqi finished and hung up the phone with a bang. Because Du Manning was in Nangong Han''s arms, he vaguely heard their conversation. Nangong cold a closed line, Du Manning busy way: "Ye Qiqi caught Ling Xiruo?"


    "I don''t know. It should be. Long time, after I left... "


    "I''ll go too!" Du Manning fiercely interrupted Nangong Han''s words and said firmly: "it will take a long time for Ke''er to get out of the cabin, and we have already made a short film. There are mother and father-in-law to take care of her, and Pepe to guard her, Forrest is also a worthy of trust, I believe it will be OK. Ye Qiqi asked me to go by name. There must be some reason. You heard the scream of Chenchen just now. She must be tormenting him all the time... " Du Manning can''t go on. But this time, although there are tears in her eyes, but there is incomparable firmness.


    Nangong Han looked at her silently for a long time and then said, "good! Let''s start at once, but how can we explain this to Mrs. Du? "


    "I''ll tell her! Mom is not as vulnerable as you think


    "I''ll have the plane ready and see you here in half an hour." Nangong Han said in a low voice. Du Manning immediately nodded heavily. Two people are anxious affectionate kiss again. Release the grip of the hand, to do all kinds of preparation before departure.


    Dari mountain!


    Along thousands of miles, the lush forest covers the mountain, giving people the feeling that it is like a quilt on the dragon. After flying for more than ten hours, the plane finally stopped at the top of a mountain. Nangong cold belt with Du Manning off the plane, the top of the mountain has gathered dozens of people in black suits, the first two people are not the second and third, but two long very westernized men, see Nangong cold down, people immediately respectfully bow: "Eagle Lord."


    "Is it all arranged?"


    The two men at the head immediately said, "it''s all right, just waiting for the master to trade with her. We''ll take them down immediately."


    Nangong Han nodded. This led Du Manning to introduce: "these two are my left and right hands. The one on the left is called the left, and the one on the right is called the right."


    "It''s a good name. Nice to meet you. Thank you for coming all the way to save Chenchen. I think he will appreciate you too." Du Manning nodded slightly to the two men, which was a greeting. They bowed their heads respectfully: "Miss Du, you''re welcome! That''s what we should do. "


    They answered, then turned to Nangong Han and said, "Ye Tao has been brought, and now he is in the RV. We checked Ye Qiqi''s whereabouts, and this is the central point where they are now. "


    Right wing said, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the GPS positioning system, entered a series of numbers, and then a small red dot appeared on the map. As soon as Nangong Han saw the location of the red dot, he was stunned. At this time, the right wing took a look at Du Manning, with some desire to talk and stop. Nangong Han said: "if you have anything, just say that she is not an outsider, but your master mother.""Yes The right wing answered, pointing to the red dot and said: "after our investigation, ye Qiqi and Yu Feng took their young master into the ancient tomb, but they seemed to be very familiar with the ancient tomb. They passed many concealed weapon rooms all the way and stopped there at the center of the ancient tomb. We didn''t go in. We don''t know what their intention is, but ye Qiqi seems to be very insidious. We have two brothers who are tracking by Yu Feng. They are all shot by Ye Qiqi. "


    "She has a map in her hand and Yu Feng''s help. It''s not surprising that she can enter the main tomb. It''s just that it''s not easy for her to go. Why did she come to Dali mountain? And what the hell is she doing here? "


    "We are also very strange. We can''t figure out what she really thinks. It seems that she just wants to go in, but not come out. The brothers have been guarding the exit. " During the conversation, the party came to the temporary residence. It''s simple, but basic life is enough. Du Manning came to the RV with Nangong Han, opened the door and went in. Ye Tao was tied up like a palm. Beside him, there was a little girl of four or five years old. The girl is fast asleep and has beautiful long eyelashes.


    "Whose family is this child?" Du Manning lovingly walked over and looked at the little face.


    An embarrassment flashed on the right wing''s face, and he said unnaturally: "at the beginning, ye Tao was caught in a woman''s bed, and this child belongs to that woman. We thought that this child was Ye Tao''s illegitimate daughter, so we caught them together. Later, we did a DNA test and found that they had no blood relationship at all. Now we have a headache, and we send them back to her mother It''s better to send it to the headquarters for training. "


    "What a lovely child." Du Manning reached out and touched the little girl, who turned over and fell asleep again. Du Manning doesn''t know what headquarters training means, but when he thinks about baomei and Peipei, he also thinks about Nangong Han''s childhood life. It must not be a good place. She didn''t have the heart to send the child to such a place. She looked back at Nangong Han. Nangong Han came over and hugged her shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to send her back when Chenchen is rescued."


    "Yes." Du Manning looked at the baby girl again. At this time, the right wing said, "Eagle Lord, are we going to take ye Tao into the cemetery now?"


    "There are so many people going in that it may make ye Qiqi uneasy! In this way, you and Zuo will follow us into the cemetery, and the other brothers will be waiting outside! "


    "Yes The crowd answered, and after some preparation, the right wing brought a bucket of water to wake Ye Tao. As soon as ye Tao opened his eyes, he saw Nangong Han. His face was stunned, but his voice still maintained its pride: "cold? How could it be you? "


    Just after asking, ye Tao suddenly thought of something. His face changed: "did you catch me?"


    "Right, it should be said that your daughter caught you. She wanted to see you here, so I brought you here. Haven''t you been in chadali Mountain Cemetery all the time? Now that you have finally fulfilled your wish, mayor ye, you are all right. "


    Nangong cold finish saying, ye Tao''s face flashed a few complex emotions, a little scared looking at him: "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple, in exchange for my son." After Nangong Han finished, he winked at the left wing. The left wing immediately took the broken cloth and put it on Ye Tao''s mouth. He grabbed the rope and pulled him up. When they were walking to the cemetery, Nangong Han saw Du Manning''s curiosity and explained in a low voice: "here is the location of the seven star map. What you gave Ding Quan at the beginning is this map, and here is all the manpower on the road It''s a place to find treasures. "


    "Isn''t there really a treasure buried in this tomb?"


    "Really! And it''s priceless! "


    Du Manning was slightly shocked and worried: "will it be ok if we bring so many people here? What''s more, I heard that treasure hunters usually kill each other because of greed. We just want to save Chenchen. Won''t anything else happen? "


    Nangong Han couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "do you want treasure?"


    Du Manning shook his head! Nangong Han chuckled again and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, my brothers have known the treasure here for a long time, and they have been guarding it all the time. In fact, even if someone really wants the treasure, it''s just a futile struggle. Only when this thing is in the hands of some people, can it give full play to its maximum value. In the hands of people like us, it''s just a treasure It''s just a baby that can see and can''t eat. "


    "Why?" Nangong Han''s words aroused Du Manning''s curiosity, and he couldn''t help asking more. Hearing this, the right wing on the side said with a smile: "the treasure here is the keel. It''s said that after an emperor was defeated in the war, he killed and buried the deity guarding him here in anger. The main reason why mayor Ye wants to get the keel is that his identity can cover up the fact of his crime. If the keel is in his hands, it should be easy to sell it out. "

 Chapter 279

    "So it is!" Du Manning can''t help sighing that mayor ye, who usually looks very good, is secretly doing such activities. During the conversation, several people had already gone deep into the center of the cemetery. Speaking of the cemetery, Du Manning might easily think of it as a cave, because in the long passage of the tomb, nothing was buried and nothing dangerous was found. Just seeing the dignified appearance of the group, Du Manning was careful from the bottom of his heart.


    "Lord eagle, this is it." The right wing stops, pushes mayor Ye forward and knocks on the door.


    The door of the tomb room was opened, and the light of the first room also came down, which made Du manning a little surprised. She always thought that the center of the tomb would be dark, but did not expect that there was electricity? Don''t allow Du Manning to think about it, people put out the miner''s lamp in the head, Du Manning looked up and saw Ye Qiqi and Yu Feng standing there with cold faces. Not far from the edge, Chenchen and Ling Xiruo are still tied.


    "Chenchen..." Du Manning roared and immediately wanted to run forward. Nangong Han grabbed her arm and looked at Ye Qiqi coldly and said, "I''ve brought you the person!"


    "Come in!" Under the light, ye Qiqi was wearing ragged clothes to the knees. After a few days'' absence, Du Manning could hardly recognize her. Her hair was messy, her face was stained with a lot of stains, her expression was very indifferent, and the instant ice when she looked at herself made Du Manning''s uneasy feeling soar.


    "Miss Ye''s choice to trade here is not a trick, is it?" As soon as the left wing went in, he frowned and asked coldly. Ye Qiqi chuckled, looked up at Nangong Han and said, "even if I want to play tricks, I dare not! You know this place best, don''t you? I have tried my best to find a place to trade here. First, I have nowhere to hide. Second, it shows my sincerity. "


    "Let Chenchen go, the mayor is here!" Nangong Han won''t listen to her at this time. He looks at her coldly and says something. Ye Qiqi raised the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said: "there are only me and Yu Feng here. You can count four people. If I let Chenchen go, you can kill me directly, which is also possible."


    "What do you want?" Looking at Chenchen tied there with his head down, Du Manning could no longer suppress his anger. Ye Qiqi looked back at Du Manning again and said, "it''s very simple. Let them go back to the cemetery."


    "Don''t play tricks. Now that you''re here, there''s no room for you to play tricks." The left secretly clenched its weapons. Ye Qiqi looked up and laughed. Her hand stretched out and said in a cold voice, "look what this is? Remote control bomb, as long as you dare to have a little idea about me, I will make you dead. Do you want to try? "


    Left wing cold face does not speak, just secretly looked at the south palace cold one eye, south palace cold slightly nodded to him. The left wing is unwilling to withdraw from the cemetery. The door of the tomb was closed again, isolating everything from the outside world. Du Manning''s heart was beating fiercely. Nangong Han stared at Ye Qiqi for a long time, and then said in a cold voice: "it seems that you are ready for everything. I just wonder, the graveyard is very hidden. How did you find it? "


    "Seven stars! Isn''t it your dearest woman who gave it to Ding Quan personally? Have you forgotten? "


    "Oh Nangong cold smile: "seven star map no one can solve the secret, this cemetery you know the entrance, it is very easy to find, but do not know the entrance, it is difficult to find a lifetime, who told you everything?"


    Ye Qiqi shrugged her shoulders and said innocently with a smile: "how? You''re suspecting that there''s an insider? I''ll tell you. You''re right, but it''s too late. The ancients were very smart. They could use the power of nature to cover the entrance of the cave. But you are also very smart. You know that the entrance of the cave is in the water. Only when the Dali River is opened once a year can you find the entrance. That''s why my father has been looking for it for so long. But it''s your selfishness that makes you come to today and perish! "


    "To the end?" Nangong Han''s eyes narrowed.


    Ye Qiqi''s smile is more demonic. Ignoring Nangong Han''s question, she goes to loosen Chenchen''s rope. Ren Chenchen falls to the ground and says, "come on, take your son."


    "Morning Du Manning ran over and hugged Chenchen tightly. But Nangong Han didn''t move. His eyes looked at Ling Xiruo not far away. Ling Xiruo''s face was expressionless and looked at all this coldly. He looked at Ye Qiqi again, and she said with a smile, "what? Aren''t you here to take your son? Don''t worry. Your son is OK. Just go up and have a look at him. "


    Nangong Han doesn''t speak. He reaches out and cuts off mayor Ye''s rope. And then back to one side. Mayor Ye flurried to get rid of the binding, walked to the back of Ye Qiqi and said: "Nangong Han is too insidious. You shouldn''t let his son go so easily. It''s too unfair."


    Ye Qiqi coldly followed a sentence: "you are not equally insidious?"


    "Eh!" Mayor Ye flashed a touch of embarrassment and unhappiness, but thinking that she saved his own life, he closed his mouth and did not speak again. Nangong Han came to Chenchen. Seeing that he just fainted, he was relieved. He bent over to hold Chenchen and walked slowly to the door of the tomb.


    "Han, and Ling Xiruo." Du Manning whispered a reminder. Nangong Han stops and looks back at Ling Xiruo. Without saying anything, Du Manning goes to untie the rope for her and helps her up. But Ling Xiruo didn''t lift her feet to move forward, so she didn''t seem to want to leave here."Ruo Ruo..." Du Manning calls lightly, Ling Xiruo''s embarrassed appearance also makes her sad. Ling Xiruo looks back at her and shakes his head: "it''s useless, you can''t leave here!"


    Du Manning is a Zheng, busy way: "why?"


    If Ling Xi didn''t speak, she just looked at Ye Qiqi. Ye Qiqi''s smile, from the beginning to the end, was deeply cool, which made Du Manning more uneasy. At this time, the door of the tomb was opened again. Du Manning thought it was the left and right wings, but he found that a man who seemed to have met before came in. Behind the man, he followed several ruffian like men. As soon as they entered the door, ye Qiqi went to the tomb door and pressed something.


    Nangong Han didn''t move with Chenchen in his arms. As soon as the men entered the cemetery, they surrounded Nangong Han. The man at the head stared at him coldly and said, "Oh, isn''t this the chairman of Nangong group? Why are you here? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you remember me? "


    Then the men burst out laughing. It''s very rampant. Du Manning''s heart was cold. Looking at the man in the head, a picture flashed in her mind. She couldn''t help losing her voice and said, "you Are you ding Dawei


    Ding Dawei turned his head and saw Du Manning''s smile. He walked over to her and said, "tut Tut, isn''t this the sultry little secretary in the past? I said that at the beginning, how could a woman who was stuffed with vibration cotton in her body be as mature as she was dressed up? It turned out that it was just packaging? You must be trying to seduce Nangong Han? I didn''t expect that you gave birth to a wild seed for him so early. It''s really enviable


    His wretched eyes made Du Manning frown. But this is not, Ding Dawei suddenly reached out and touched Du Manning''s small face: "Wow, it''s as tender as before. I really don''t know if it''s the same ecstasy under the clothes as before."


    "Enough!" Ye Qiqi said coldly: "Nangong Han and Du Manning are here. What do you want to do? There will be plenty of time. What I promised you has been done. I don''t know if you have ruined your way out?"


    "Of course, how dare I not finish what Miss Ye told me?" Ding Dawei, with a smile, went to Nangong Han and stared at his eyes and said, "Wow, what a cold look! I''m so afraid!" Voice just fell, right hand waving, with a cold wind hit. Nangong Han takes Chenchen back two steps, thrusts Chenchen into Du Manning''s arms and avoids Ding Dawei''s attack.


    Du Manning catches Chenchen in a hurry, and the body also takes two steps back. Ling Xiruo subconsciously holds her.


    Ding Dawei saw that Nangong Han had escaped his slap, and his face sank down. He sneered: "don''t make meaningless struggle. Today, we have designed all this. Here! It''s the place where you buried nangonghan. "


    Nangong Han just looked at Ding Dawei in silence. His calm and fearless appearance made Ding Dawei more angry. He pulled out his pistol and aimed at Nangong Han. He said with a smile: "Nangong Han, you must not have thought that there is still today, do you? At that time, you should have thought of today! Now you must regret what you did to me? "


    "I only regret that I left you a way to live. I should have killed you." Nangong Han said lightly. Ding Dawei laughed: "it''s not so easy to kill me. Do you think I''m a vegetarian? I can get involved in your company and have a lot of skills. You killed my father and my brother is soft on you. I won''t tell you, I''ll count with you today


    Nangong cold pick eyebrows, eyes slightly squint: "this time I will not be merciful to you."


    Ding Dawei laughs like the funniest joke of this century. He really can''t imagine that Nangong Han can still Rave to him in such a desperate situation? He has a knife and a gun in his hand. Nangong Han has nothing on him. Why should he talk such a big story? Several men behind him also laughed. And when they laugh, it''s Nangong Han''s chance to wait.


    In a flash, the blade flashed, accompanied by the sound of gunfire, Nangong Han''s figure quickly shuttling among the men was not revivable. He only heard a few screams, and the blood flashed everywhere. Some people fell down with a twisted smile. In the chaos, the staggered figures became a mess, and people forgot to scream and scream, just silly Zheng Zheng''s looking at, and Du Manning, ye Qiqi, Ling Xiruo, three faces are bloodless.

 Chapter 280

    Nangong Han wiped the bloodstain on his cheek. What he wanted was the moment when everyone was distracted, and he just seized this wonderful opportunity. Even if it was just a fleeting moment, it was enough to make him turn defeat into victory. He held a knife in one hand and a gun in the other. Except for the small dagger that was hidden in his body, the gun was snatched from the dead corner. The thrilling moment is only a few seconds. There is no time for people to make any reaction. Just listen to the sound of Dang, Nangong Han throws the knife on the ground, and his gun is aimed at Ding Dawei.


    The scream goes away, the smell of blood fills the nose, the whole situation has been completely reversed, at the foot, a body with a strange smile, especially shocking.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the Dragon Society. It''s really powerful." Ding Dawei''s voice was shaking, but he was still calm.


    "You were sent out to play Infernal Affairs when you were young. Naturally, you didn''t have the chance to see me with a broad audience. Now that you''ve opened your eyes, even if you''re dead, there should be no regrets, right Nangong said coldly, I don''t know if he was hurt, but the bloodstain on his whole body was very frightening. A wisp of hair on his forehead was clinging there, and the red blood on his fingertips was dripping on the ground.


    The days of licking blood at the edge of the knife were his long lost life. The seemingly simple Twilight just now was a near death. A little bit missed the opportunity, or shot slowly, then now lying on the ground may be him.


    Ding Dawei''s face with a stiff smile, slowly back. Nangong Han doesn''t move either. He just looks at him coldly. But Ding Dawei can''t resist such a look. He turns around and runs to the door of the tomb. His hand pushes the door angrily, but the door doesn''t move.


    "Don''t bother. Nobody can make it today." Ye Qiqi, who was quiet all the time, opened her mouth at this time. As soon as she spoke, she immediately attracted people''s attention. Ding Dawei was so scared that he was shaking all over. He yelled: "you What do you mean


    "She filled all the places with explosives. The explosives have been scheduled. As soon as Ding Dawei appeared and the door of the tomb was opened, the switch was triggered, so we still have ten minutes to live at most. The road has been blocked. No one can escape from here. " Lingxi if silent mouth, with clear all calm.


    Ding Dawei immediately got excited and roared: "nonsense, she said that there was another way out, so I listened to her words and destroyed the exit..."


    "There is only one way out!" Ye Qiqi has recovered from the blood just now. Her face is still pale, but she says with a floating smile: "there is no other way. I just want to cooperate with you, just to see how Du Manning is played by you, and also to see Nangong Han''s crazy out of control. But I didn''t expect that you are so useless. I just touched that bitch''s face Small face, all lie on the ground


    "You Are you kidding me? " Ding Dawei''s eyes opened angrily. Ye Qiqi said: "yes, I played with you!"


    "I''ll strangle you." Ding Dawei rushes to Ye Qiqi. At this moment, Yu Feng''s body moves. He only hears the sound of a gun. Ding Dawei still refuses to close his eyes and falls on Ye Qiqi''s side.


    For a moment, silence permeated the whole tomb, which made people feel numb. Until


    Ye Qiqi''s eyes looked at Nangong Han. She looked for a long time before moving away from his face. Then her eyes turned to Du manning. When she saw Du Manning, there was a strong hatred in her eyes. The corners of her mouth hooked and she said, "do you remember Du Manning? A year ago, I said that as long as I dare to block my happiness, I will not let her go! Today is your time to die. "


    "Do you hate me that much?" At the moment of life and death, Du Manning calmed down. She didn''t blame Ye Qiqi in her heart. They were just poor women trapped in love.


    "I hate you more than that." Ye Qiqi gave a sad smile, took her wrist and looked at her watch before she said, "there are still ten minutes left. We are all going to say goodbye to the world, and the next life I hope there is only Nangong Han in my love in the next life, and there will never be Du manning. "


    Du Manning didn''t speak any more, but Mayor Ye was anxious. When ye Qiqi''s words were finished, he suddenly realized something and said, "Qiqi, are you kidding?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Since you want everyone to die, why do you want Nangong to bring me here to trade? You don''t want to kill me, do you? "


    Ye Qiqi light smile: "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to save you from the beginning to the end. From small to large, I''m just a chess piece in your hand. I''m very tired, and my fatigue is all caused by you. No matter how you don''t want to believe it, I once wanted to kill you to free myself! If it wasn''t for you, I might not come to this end. At least my love for Han would be pure. At least I could love him aimlessly... "


    "You heartless woman!" Mayor Ye slapped Ye Qiqi''s face, his face turned to one side, and his voice said angrily: "where is the remote control? Give me the remote! "


    "It''s useless. The remote control is outside the tomb door. No one can open the door or stop me." Ye Qiqi''s face was calm. Mayor Ye is more like a crazy hand pinched Ye Qiqi''s neck, ye Qiqi''s tears flow down the cheek.Nangong Han, who had been on the side, quietly came to Du manning. He bent over the child and whispered, "you two come with me. There''s another way out."


    Ling Xiruo''s face changed a little. Du Manning held her hand and said, "go!"


    Ling Xi Ruo hesitated for a moment and followed them. The tomb was relatively large. Walking against the wall of the tomb, he soon saw some gravel at the heel of the wall. Nangong Han handed Chenchen to Du Manning''s arms, stepped back seven or eight steps, and then rushed over and hit the wall. There was a bang.


    This sound also attracted the attention of Ye Qiqi and others. At this time, Yu Feng has knocked mayor ye to the ground. Mayor Ye covers his stomach on the ground and keeps twitching. Ye Qiqi also half kneels on the ground and looks at Nangong Han''s behavior. She smiles coldly and says hoarsely: "cold, it''s useless. I''ve already looked for it. There can''t be a second way out here, you know Don''t waste your time. "


    Nangong Han ignored her and kept hitting the wall. One, two, three


    Ye Qiqi saw that he didn''t listen to me, so she took out her mobile phone, looked at the time, turned on the time sound effect and said, "now there''s only one minute or so, you can''t escape. Stay with me and die with peace of mind! I love you so much at the beginning, you must regret it now? "


    Nangong Han does not speak, still repeating his own action, accompanied by the sound effect of the sound is only his impact!


    ¡°51£¬52£¬53£¬54¡­¡­¡± The sound of artificial mechanization kept ringing in my ears. A minute was coming, but no one knew when the explosion would happen. At this moment, Nangong Han really knocked down the wall. In front of him was a deep passage. No one knew where to go, but it was dark.


    As soon as ye Qiqi''s face changed, he immediately said, "Yufeng, stop them!"


    With Ye Qiqi''s words, Yu Feng''s body moves quickly, and Nangong Han''s body roars at Du Manning: "let''s go!"


    Even pulling the belt to push them to the passage, Yu Feng has already run to them. Nangong Han gives him a punch in the stomach, and Yu Feng bends down in pain. Nangong Han also entered the passage. Ye Qiqi subconsciously got up and wanted to catch up, but Mayor Ye tightly hugged her calf. She couldn''t move. She could only reach for the knife on the side and stab mayor Ye fiercely.


    Mayor Ye''s scream came. Yu Feng looked back at the scene and wanted to run to save Ye Qiqi, but ye Qiqi cried and roared like crazy: "get them back, get them back! No one can leave the tomb, no one can! Cold Cold... "


    He stopped at the original place, closed his eyes, rolled his throat, forced to swallow the tearing heartache and asked: "Qiqi, I''m willing to accompany you to die, don''t Nangong cold OK? Just the two of us, live and die together, and stay together forever in the next life. "


    "Why don''t you go after them? Who will live and die with you? Are you worthy? Get them back, or I won''t forgive you when I die! " Ye Qiqi roared madly, eyes wide open, panting in a hurry, mayor Ye''s blood stained her small face, looks creepy.


    Yu Feng''s face is full of pain. He bites his teeth and turns his head to Nangong Han and others. Because the passage is dark, the light of the tomb is not far away, and holding the comatose morning, several people are not fast. Yu Feng was chasing them with all his strength. He was behind them in less than two minutes.


    He pours forward and catches Nangong Han. At the same time, two women scream. Soon Nangong Han and Yu Feng are tearing together. At this moment, a loud noise comes, and a heat wave suddenly surges in the passage. The small passage is like daylight. The tomb nearby has exploded, and the soil on the passage falls down one after another, shaking the ground for a moment, The falling soil is hard for people to open their eyes.


    "Run..." Nangong Han roared, turned his back to Chenchen, took Du Manning in one hand and rushed forward. Yu Feng kneels on the ground, staring at everything in front of him, his body is shaking. Du Manning ran out a few steps, subconsciously turned around and saw Yu Feng get up and shake to the tomb. She quickly grabbed Nangong Han and said, "stop Yufeng, he will die."


    "There''s no time. The cemetery is going to collapse, and as soon as the fire disappears, we''ll be in the dark. We can''t run away. Let''s go... "


    At this time, Du Manning broke away Nangong Han''s hand and ran to Yufeng. Nangong Han stands in the same place with Chenchen on his back. Ling Xiruo runs with Du Manning at this time. Two people pull Yu Feng left and right, and force him to run to Nangong Han. Yu Feng seems to have lost his soul. He is half dragged and half pulled to follow him.

 Chapter 281

    Nangong Hanyin sighs to himself. He steadies Chenchen with one hand and turns on his mobile phone with the other. As he walks along the graveway with difficulty, large pieces of gravel and soil will fall from time to time behind and in front of him. After walking along the wall for a long time, the phenomenon of falling earth and stone is stable.


    "It seems that it''s a little safer here. I remember there will be a tomb door if I go straight ahead. I came here once ten years ago, but I can''t remember clearly. Let''s hold on for a while!" Nangong Han goes forward with Chenchen on his back. The two women were still talking about Yu Feng. Not long after, the two channels appear in front of the public. Nangong Han uses the dim light of his mobile phone to shine on it. He is not sure which channel to take for a while.


    "Choose any one!" Du Manning anxiously looked at the front in the dark. The feeling of depression made her gasp. After Nangong Han looked at it, he said, "all the channels here are dead. If you go wrong, you may never get out."


    After turning on the compass function of the mobile phone and looking back and forth in front of the two channels for a long time, Nangong Han pointed forward and said, "come this way!"


    Several people entered this passage and began to walk aimlessly. As they walked, a cold drop fell on Du''s neck. As soon as she looked up, a few drops fell on her face. Du reached out and touched it. He shone in the bright light of his mobile phone and said, "how can there be blood here?"


    Nangong Han looked at her: "don''t be afraid, it''s not blood, it should be stone milk!" Said the phone light up a dozen, only to see the top are some red stones, stones show scattered hole shape, there are water droplets slowly gathered dripping down. Du Manning breathed a sigh of relief. Nangong Han explained: "nature is wonderful. I was surprised at the beginning, but it just shows one thing, that is, we are on the right road. Go straight ahead, and it won''t be long before you turn to the next tomb. "


    "How long will it take to get out?"


    "About two hours!" Nangong Han asked Chenchen on his back: "this exit is at the top of the mountain, in a big tree hole. It''s a cemetery, but strictly speaking, it should be a mountain range! When the emperor discovered this mountain range, he made use of nature''s wonderful work to build a super natural and super large cemetery for himself. "


    Speaking, several people have come to the tomb door, Nangong Han will carefully put Chenchen on the ground, and then began to find the switch. Du Manning and others also sat down to have a rest. Du Manning came to Chenchen and wiped the dust on his face with some worry!


    After a while, the door of the tomb was not opened. People were a little strange. Nangong Han leaned there and didn''t speak, but Yu Feng, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "all the doors are sealed. She absolutely wants to go to hell with you. How can she leave you a way to live? It''s useless."


    A word of silence, Ling Xiruo sitting there also went on: "she found a master of the cemetery, after making sure that all the tomb doors were closed, she started to kill the man. The former master said that this is a passage left for the funeral team. Once it is closed, all people will die in it. In those days, I thought that the people who buried the emperor should go out from this passage, but now We can''t get out. "


    Du Manning was a little scared, rubbed his arm and said, "don''t talk about it. It''s frightening. I feel like I can''t breathe."


    "You''re not feeling, it''s real." Nangong Han also sat down. There were blood stains on his body and face. He turned off his mobile phone and said, "I don''t know if I can go out, but keep the power. I think there is not much itching here. If we can''t find an outlet, we will die of itching."


    "The exit is not here!"


    "But if we can''t open the tomb door, it''s a dead end. All the tomb doors here are ancient mechanisms. We have no experts, and no one can open them."


    The crowd was silent again, and no one spoke again. Nangong Han came to Yu Feng, took a gun from his pocket, and shot at the door of the tomb. However, except for a small piece of gravel, the door was still intact. Nangong Han kicked the door of the tomb and sat on the ground again.


    "What is this place? I don''t see any treasure! " Du asked strangely. Nangong Hanying said, "it''s just some antiques. We didn''t go to the right place. When I found this, I was only ordered by my adoptive father. I don''t know what he wanted to do with it, but it should be very valuable. He had been selling antiques before, but after he gave me the Dragon Society, it gradually faded, but he never gave up looking for this cemetery. "


    "Do you want to steal the antiques here?"


    "It''s like No It seems that Nangong Han doesn''t want to talk more about it. Du Manning didn''t ask any more, but he was sleepy with Chenchen in his arms.


    "Don''t sleep!" Her face was patted, Du Manning opened his eyes, just listen to Nangong Han''s anxious voice, and excitedly embrace her into his arms, said: "don''t sleep, this place is lack of oxygen, a sleep will never wake up."


    "But I''m sleepy!"


    "I know, it''s not really sleepy. It''s because you''re a little dizzy. Hold on. Don''t give up until the last second. I''ll try to find a way."Du Manning sat up and forced his eyes to open. He found that Ling Xiruo was fiddling with his mobile phone, which also looked very tired. Yu Feng leaned against the earth wall without saying a word. The only one who was busy was Nangong Han. He kept studying the lock beside the tomb door, and seemed determined to find a way to open it.


    Du Manning stood up and walked over to him and said, "are they dizzy, too? It doesn''t look good! "


    Nangong Han turned to look at Ling Xiruo and Yu Feng and said, "they give up struggling and don''t want to live. But we''re not the same. We have to go back to see Kor. She''s still waiting for us. If we can''t get out, she can''t live, OK? "


    Du Manning''s heart trembled and nodded gently. Nangong Han put his cell phone into her hand and said, "shine on it for me. I''ll see if I can open the lock."


    Du Manning raised his mobile phone and looked at the lock. It was a small structure. It looked like a dragon. She could be sure that she had never seen it before, but it gave her a very familiar feeling. Du Manning tilted his head and thought about it. Maybe it was the lack of itching. There was always some memory that she couldn''t grasp.


    "Let me see!" Du Manning came forward, Nangong Han gave her a place and said, "if there is a lock, there will be a key. As long as you think of a way, you can open it!"


    Du Manning leaned over and took a picture of her mobile phone. A sudden impression flashed through her mind. She was stunned! Nangong Han was very close to her. He also felt her strange. He hugged her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where have I seen it?"


    Nangong Han''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Du Manning saw the doubt in his eyes and said, "my lock cylinder is so strange. I don''t know if it''s this thing, but it seems that my father gave it to me."


    With that, Du Manning reached for his collar and took out a necklace. It was a dragon shaped necklace. It was a little clumsy and ugly on the girl''s body. There was no gorgeous decoration, but it was a little strange. Nangong Han put the dragon shaped pendant in his palm, and his face changed. He reached out and untied it from Du Manning''s neck and pressed it into the lock on the tomb door


    "Boom..."


    Everyone at the scene of the earthquake trembled. The stone gate moved slowly to one side. Du Manning was stunned there, and Nangong Han was also stunned there. After a long time, Du Manning muttered to himself: "God, this This Is that the key


    "Go out and talk!" Although there is a cavity of doubt in Nangong Han''s heart, he still stoops to hold Chenchen and walks into another tomb. Du Manning thought that the most common dragon necklace was the key to all the tombs. With the key, several people walked forward quickly. Nangong Han''s mobile phone also heard the sound of low power.


    Perhaps seeing the hope of life, Ling Xiruo immediately took his own mobile phone and said, "use mine!"


    Nangong Han didn''t hesitate. He took it directly to take care of the road. Everyone was a little tired. Du Manning couldn''t help but say: "Han, how long can I go out?"


    "One exit is in the water, the other is in a big tree cave on the top of the mountain. We are going up the mountain, so it will take a long time, but it''s fast!" Nangong Han''s words undoubtedly gave us endless strength, and everyone quickened their pace. But at this moment, a dull sound came from the distance, and several people suddenly shook and couldn''t stand. The rubble falling from the top of the tomb also made everyone scream. Nangong Han held Chenchen tightly in his arms, and it took a long time for the movement to subside.


    "Cold..." Dumanning''s voice of panic came from the darkness.


    "Don''t be afraid! Here I am Nangong Han holds Du Manning''s hand in good time and brings her peace of mind. Du Manning is still in shock, and he is in pain! Trembling: "what''s the matter? Can''t it be an earthquake? "


    "It''s not an earthquake. Maybe we feel that something has happened to us outside. If we want to blow up the graveyard and rescue us, we have to go quickly, or we might be buried here, go..." Nangong Han props himself up. He can''t take care of the sharp pain on his back. What really makes him flustered is the liquid on Chenchen''s forehead. He knows that it''s blood. Chenchen was injured by gravel. To what extent, he doesn''t know. Coma and blood loss may endanger Chenchen''s life. This makes Nangong cold flustered and can''t stop at all, and he can''t care about several people behind him.


    He pulled Du Manning desperately forward, almost running with climbing, Du Manning''s feet came from the heart of the pain! At this time, a loud noise came again, the ground was shaking, more stones fell down, Nangong cold low curse: "Damn, run!"


    Yu Feng is also a famous killer in the world. He holds Ling Xiruo in one hand and Du Manning in the other. He rushes forward. At this time, the loud noise comes again, and the destructive power is amazing. Yu Feng says in a hurry: "I don''t think the external people want to save you at all, but obviously want to kill you."

 Chapter 282

    "Shut your mouth!" Nangong Han roared, and his heart was very depressed. If the left wing and the right wing would not have made such a low-level mistake, would they Someone else? Is someone really going to kill him? Nangong Han didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t look at the front. He walked close to the earth wall. It was inevitable that he stumbled along the way. His whole body still felt painful. In the end, he was numb.


    Du Manning only mechanically followed them forward. Every step she took seemed to exhaust her whole body strength, but she knew that she could not stop. There was hope ahead and death behind. She was not a woman who would complain, so she clenched her teeth and never pulled Nangong Han down.


    Ling Xiruo can''t hold on any longer. She slips and falls to the ground. Du Manning stops and pulls her. Ling Xiruo shakes her head: "don''t worry about me. I can''t walk any more. Run


    "You can..."


    "I can''t, I don''t want to run away, you go!"


    "Siro!" Du Manning interrupted her with a cry in her voice, but said firmly: "we are good sisters! Forever good sister, even if you want to give up yourself, I will not give up on you


    A bend, don''t know where to come from the power, Du Manning make the force pull up Ling Xi if, just put her back on his own back. At this time, there was another sound, but its power was much smaller, which showed that they were far away from danger, but the sound still made Du Manning tremble. Nangong Han stretched out a hand and grasped her arm, and said in a low voice: "don''t panic, follow me!"


    Du Manning nodded! Her heart is trembling and she can''t speak any more. Nangong Han immediately goes forward. Du Manning shakes behind her. Ling Xiruo lies on Du Manning''s back and tears can''t be suppressed. She takes a breath, jumps down from Du Manning''s back, reaches for Du Manning''s hand and says, "long, do you still remember when we were young


    Du Manning did not speak, but Ling Xi Ruo clenched her hand more tightly and said: "come on, one, two, three!"


    Pulling Du Manning, Ling Xiruo ran towards Nangong Han. When they were young, they held hands like this. You held me, I held your hand and rushed forward. Ling Xiruo''s words did give Du Manning strength. They followed Nangong Han closely. Sometimes they fell down. Yu Feng didn''t forget to help them from behind.


    After walking for about half an hour, he finally came to the end. A light came down from the top. Du Manning looked up and found that they seemed to be at the bottom of a deep well.


    "How do we get up?"


    "Come and hold Chenchen!" Nangong Han handed Chenchen to Du manning. Yu Feng immediately stepped forward and said, "I''ll come!"


    "Morning bleeds." Ling Xi Ruo screamed. Du Manning fixed his eyes and saw the faint light. Chenchen''s face was almost dyed red by blood. Under his thin clothes, he seemed to be asleep without any trace of life, and his hands were powerless. His appearance made Du Manning open his mouth in horror, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "He''s still angry!" Yu Feng said in a cold voice. Saw Du Manning one eye way: "still have save, now is not sad time, go out to say again."


    Du Manning blinked away the tears in her eyes. Looking back, she saw that Nangong Han had climbed into the middle of the well. She knew that he wanted to go up first and wipe away the tears on her face. She forced her to swallow her heartache and tore off her own corner of clothes, including the wound on her forehead for Chenchen.


    I don''t know how long later, Nangong Han''s figure was almost invisible. Several people were waiting quietly on the edge of the earth wall. Every minute and every second seemed to be a kind of suffering for Du manning. She kept warming Chenchen''s body, kissing his little face, and murmuring in his ear: "baby, wake up, open your eyes and look at Mommy It''s all right. You''re all right. Mom and dad are here to help you


    Just respond to her, also just silent silence, and occasionally the voice of the breeze.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the curtain suddenly opened, as if someone had brushed it. The top of the wellhead was opened, and people came down one after another. One of them also put down a slide boat. Soon, the left and right sides also came down. They reached out to hold Chenchen on the slide boat and said, "come on, everyone. Someone will pull us up."


    "You go!" Yu Feng said lightly. Du Manning and Ling Xiruo are both in a daze. At this moment, they don''t understand why he suddenly comes with such a sentence? In the face of their two puzzled eyes, Yu Feng said in a soft voice: "I promised her to accompany her all my life, no matter life or death. I can only send you here. For Chenchen, I''m sorry. Death is the most important thing. She''s gone. I hope you can forgive her."


    "Yu Feng!" Du Manning wants to persuade something, but Yu Feng shakes his head with a smile. Turn around and walk into the passage absolutely.


    "He Can''t you be serious? " Ling Xi if also Leng in there. Du Manning shakes his head, for his insistence, there is no way to stop himself, true love! Is life and death can not shake things, can be loved by such an affectionate man, seems to be a happy thing, right?


    "Come up, Miss Du! The master is up there waiting for you The left wing didn''t like Yu Feng. He always thought that he had hurt his master. He didn''t have any objection to Yu Feng''s choice. Du Manning got on the boat, but she was still unable to let Yu Feng go. She called him, "let''s go up and ask someone to help find Miss Ye''s body, and She has never taken your feelings into consideration. At the moment of death, she let you chase us back. Do you think it''s worth it for such a woman''s intelligence? "Yu Feng stopped and looked back: "you don''t know her, she It''s not as bad as you think. I''m stupid. I thought she didn''t care about me, but in the process of running, I suddenly realized something. At that time, she was hugged by her master and it was too late to run. She didn''t want me to die with her. That''s why she said that. "


    "Yu Feng!" Looking at the figure that he walked to the passage after he finished, Du Manning suddenly felt a burst of sadness. Ling Xiruo held Du Manning''s hand and said: "maybe he would feel better if he thought so. Let''s go with him. Chenchen''s injury can''t wait. Let''s go up first and wait for someone to come down to save him."


    "Left wing, you stay and stop him!" Du Manning looked back and said coldly. Left wing a Leng, turn head to see right wing one eye just way: "master orders us two to take you back."


    "We include Yu Feng. If he doesn''t go up for a minute, you''ll wait for him for a minute." Du Manning said firmly again. The left wing hesitated: "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Although Yu Feng had wanted to hurt himself countless times, he was still guarding them in the run just now. Everything he had done before was trapped by love, which can be said to be excusable. But Du Manning knew that his nature was not bad.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± The left wing nodded and jumped out of the boat, when they said hello to them on their walkie talkie. Then the boat was slowly pulled away from the cemetery. When they got to the top, Du Manning found that the wellhead was actually a big tree. Now the tree had been sawed down. As soon as they came up, a team of people in white coats came forward, and Chenchen was immediately taken into the helicopter.


    Nangong Han came over, and Du Manning looked up at him. Everything seemed to be fine after rain, but she suddenly wanted to cry. As soon as Nangong Han reaches out his hand, Du Manning immediately runs into her arms. They embrace each other tightly, as if they want to rub each other into their bones.


    "Wow, Auntie!" Pepe''s joyful voice came and rushed to embrace them. Du Manning left Nangong Han''s arms and said with tears: "how did you come?"


    Pepe cried and laughed: "Mrs. Du does not trust you, let me come to help, just I met sun nuo''an, and then came together, sun nuo''an is really stupid, non asked someone to blow up the cemetery to save you, the result is getting worse, how can I persuade him, finally or right-wing big brother gave him a few fists to stop."


    As soon as Du Manning looked back, he saw sun nuo''an coming towards them with a smile from a distance. His face was still swollen. Du Manning could not help but raise the corner of his mouth. Recalling all that happened in the tomb, he could not help saying: "it was the boy who made the ghost. It almost killed us."


    "That is to say! Stupid. " Pei Pei snorted, looked around and said, "eh, didn''t you just hear that Yu Feng was also in it? Where have you been? "


    "Eh!" Du Manning bit his lip and said: "he chose to be with Ye Qiqi, but he refused to come up. I let the left wing accompany him there. I hope he can change his mind!"


    "What? He''s going with Ye Qiqi? Isn''t Ye Qiqi dead? Are you... " As soon as Pepe''s face changed, he immediately ran to the entrance of the tree, took the boat and went down the well. Du Manning just wanted to stop it. Nangong Han pulled her and said, "let''s go with her. You can see that she still has a good feeling for Yu Feng. Today''s children really don''t understand it. Yu Feng hurt her all at first..."


    "It''s also No fight, no acquaintance. " Du Manning smiles and leans on Nangong Han''s arms. He clasps his waist with both hands, but feels a sticky liquid. Du Manning reaches out his hand and looks at it. His face suddenly changes: "your back is bleeding?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a small injury!"


    "Let me see!" Du Manning turned around and looked at Nangong Han''s back. Just at that glance, she immediately let her cover her mouth and shed tears. She saw that Nangong Han''s back was a piece of blood and flesh, and the wound was ferocious. She wanted to reach out and touch it, but her hand was shaking in the air. After a long time, she said, "how can it hurt so badly?"


    "Nothing! Does your foot still hurt? " Nangong asked in a soft voice. Du Manning looked down, and her face turned red. She was barefoot, and there was mud and blood on her feet. But it was OK. The pain immediately reached her whole body.


    "It''s a little painful..." Du Manning''s face turned white. From childhood to adulthood, she suffered from such a crime. She basically suffered from the injury, that is, the cut of caesarean section. She had never seen any blood at all. Oh, oh, there was a false abortion. But there is no obvious embarrassment this time. Just thinking about it, her body was light, and she was scared by her empty heart. When she came back, she saw Nangong Han had picked her up and said, "I''ll ask the doctor to clean it up for you."

 Chapter 283

    "You have to clean up your wounds."


    "I''m fine. I''m used to it." Nangong cold light language, let Du Manning heart a sour, hand stroked his face: "you used to hurt?"


    Nangong Han''s mouth was hooked, and he walked to the plane and said: "yes, the small one is a fall, the middle one is a knife wound, and the bigger one is a gunshot wound. There are all kinds of wounds, so you can rest assured that you will not die this time!"


    "You''re still in the mood to joke!" Du Manning put out his hand to beat him, Nangong Han immediately snorted, scared Du Manning did not dare to move. Seeing her careful appearance, Nangong Han could not help but raise the corner of his mouth again and got on the plane. The doctors are treating for Chenchen, and Du Manning just sits nearby and looks at it. His heart becomes a ball.


    "Doctor, is Chenchen OK, please?" Finally, it was not easy to find an opportunity. Du Manning stopped a middle-aged doctor and asked. The doctor shook his head and sighed: "he was in a coma because he was injected with anesthetics. Now he is losing too much blood. We are trying our best to rescue him, but we still need blood transfusion. There is no blood source here. I''ll ask who is the same as the child''s blood type."


    "Smoke me, I''m the baby''s Mommy!"


    "Are you type A?"


    "Well I, I don''t seem to be. " How did Du Manning forget that his blood type was different from that of his child?


    "Smoke me! I''m type a! " Nangong Han opens his mouth lightly and reaches out his hand to take back Du Manning''s arm, holding it firmly. The doctor was stunned and said: "master, you have lost too much blood. It''s dangerous to draw blood like this. I''d better go outside and ask who is type a blood!"


    "No, I''m the father of the child. My blood and his best. It''s important to save the child. I can hold it." Nangong cold face finish saying, tone with incomparable persistence. The doctor stood in place and hesitated for a while. Then he gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK! Master, please follow me


    By the bed! Two figures, one big and one small, and two equally pale faces made Du Manning cry speechless. She stood not far away from them, listening to Nangong Han saying: "this is not enough. I can take more insurance. I can still hold it."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you smoke a little more, you must smoke enough. He lost a lot of blood in the cemetery, and the anesthetic on his body doesn''t have any effect. Don''t worry about me. First, protect the child from danger..."


    "Cold..." Du Manning choked and looked at the crisscross wound on Wei''an''s back and the wound that still oozed blood before he could clean it up. At this moment, the unprecedented happiness swept Du Manning''s body and mind. This man How happy she is that she has him, and how happy she is that he is around at this moment. She is so happy because they love each other. Recalling the moment of life and death, he has been protecting Chenchen and holding her hand.


    He was so badly hurt that he must be as afraid of losing Chenchen as himself, but he still exists like a mountain, still whispering to her: "don''t panic, follow me!"


    Don''t panic! Follow me! Just five words, but bring her all hope and dependence. This man This is the man! She didn''t want to leave him all her life. Du Manning turns around silently, can''t bear to see and listen again!


    "Don''t worry, my son will be fine." Nangong Han hugged her from behind, and said something weak in his voice. Du Manning nodded and put her whole body in Nangong Han''s arms. She missed the temperature and the feeling. However, at this time, her body faltered back, only to hear the doctor''s exclamation, Nangong cold heavily fell to the ground.


    In three days!


    When Nangong Han slowly opened his eyes, he couldn''t help humming because of the sharp pain all over his body. He moved his body a little and found that a man was sleeping heavily at the head of the bed. He leaned on the bedside again, quietly looking at Du Manning''s sleeping face, a series of things happened, she was a lot thinner, chin became very sharp, originally not big face seemed smaller, only a soft hair and crystal white skin did not change!


    "Master!" The nurse saw him wake up and called softly. Nangong Han looks up and sees that the nurse just wants to open his mouth, but he is stopped by Nangong Han. He makes a gesture, and the nurse immediately writes on the paper. This man is afraid of waking the woman at the head of the bed. This woman is really happy.


    The nurse with envy and jealousy wrote on the paper: "all is well, little master!"


    Nangong Han smiles and seems to take a long breath of relief. He hooks the nurse''s hand. The nurse comes forward and gives him the paper and pen. Nangong Han writes on it: "how long has she been here?"


    The nurse laughed and held out three fingers. Nangong cold silent way: "three hours?"


    The nurse looked at his mouth, shook her head and said silently, "three days!"


    Nangong Han immediately frowned and glared at Du Manning who was sleeping. The nurse pursed a smile and said softly: "Miss Du has been taking care of her master for three days without sleep, and she has little food. It seems that she is worried. Although the doctor has been telling him that you are in good health and nothing will happen, she just refuses to leave you. ¡±


    the corners of Nangong Han''s mouth rose slightly, reached out and stroked Du Manning''s smooth skin, showing a very handsome smile. That nurse a Leng, the facial expression is tiny red way: "the little master confesses, if the master wakes up, tell him immediately, I don''t disturb you first, I go to tell the little master you wake up."The nurse went out of the ward in a panic, her face was ruddy, and the owner was really full of electricity when she laughed, which made her young and happy.


    Not long after the nurse left, she heard the sound of someone trotting all the way. The ward was suddenly opened. Before the person arrived in the morning, the voice floated over: "Dad, are you awake?"


    "Shh Nangong Han wants him to keep his voice down. But later, Du Manning woke up. She opened her confused eyes and looked at Nangong Han. After a long time, she seemed to recover. She held Nangong Han''s arm excitedly and choked: "Han, are you awake? Are you really awake? That''s great, that''s great


    "Hiss, easy, easy!" Nangong Han has been caught by Du Manning out of control, and his forehead is sweating. Du Manning is startled. He releases him and says nervously: "what''s the matter? Sorry, I''m so excited. Does it hurt? Does it matter? Or I''ll call a doctor to show you! "


    "No, no! Look at your silly appearance. I''m really OK. What''s the matter with this bag and a brown one? "


    Du Manning still had tears in his eyes. His excited mouth trembled and didn''t say anything. Instead, Chen Chen, who was lying beside the bed, said with a smile: "dad lost too much blood and fainted. When the doctor treated the wound on his back, he didn''t know how to wrap it, so he simply wrapped it all up for Dad."


    "But this uncle looks like a mummy." The little girl on the edge of the morning suddenly opened her mouth, and some with milk. Just as soon as she opened her mouth, she exchanged Chen Chen''s fierce glare, and suddenly she was wronged and shriveled.


    "This little girl is..."


    "Er, the little girl who was tied to the mayor by the left wing. When the mayor died, the child didn''t know where to send her. Seeing that she had been with Chenchen all the time, she had a good chance to stay."


    "It''s not fate. It''s boring." Chen Chen Du with a small mouth, not happy face. Nangong Han smiles and caresses his head, which is still wrapped in gauze, and says, "son, does it still hurt?"


    "No pain!" Chenchen smiles brightly and looks at Nangong Han differently. The big smile at the corner of the mouth shows that he is in a super good mood. Infected by his attitude, Nangong Han was in a very good mood. He joked: "what makes you so happy? My little mouth is behind my ears. Is it because of this little beauty?"


    "How can dad be as gossipy as mommy?" Chen Chen''s face was red. As soon as he finished, he saw the clear smile on Nangong Han''s face. He immediately turned red and retorted, "I''m so happy when I see my father getting better."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Chenchen nodded heavily. Nangong Han laughs and pulls him into his arms. He hugs him tightly. His actions also bring him great pain. But what does it matter? As long as his son is well, this is God''s greatest favor for him. God knows that he was scared at that time. He thought he would lose his son. After all, the situation in Chenchen was not optimistic.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling his slightly trembling body, Chenchen pushed him away slightly like a big man, put out his little hand to touch the mark on his face, and said: "is it still very painful?"


    "No pain! Dad is just happy. I''m very grateful to God for keeping you safe all the time. It''s dad who is not good. In the future, dad will protect you and won''t let anyone take you away or bully you. " Nangong Han rubbed his small body, and the feeling that blood was thicker than water filled his heart with emotion and softness.


    "Dad, I I thought dad only had pain in Keer I didn''t expect that my father would take such a risk for me. In order to save me from injury, he would give me so much blood... " Chenchen''s eyes are red, and he buries his face in Nangong Han''s shoulder. He wants to absorb the warmth from him, not to complain. He is also the one who longs for father''s love. But since he knows that he is his own father, he doesn''t seem to like himself too much, but he likes kerer more.


    He also loves Ke''er, even for Ke''er''s sake! But he is just a child, a child who will yearn for his father''s eyes to stop on himself. Whenever he sees Nangong Han holding Ke''er, telling her a lot of interesting things, giving her endless commitment and love, and listening to their laughter, he will turn around and leave alone, with the longing from the bottom of his heart and the lonely envy.


    So he often paints such scenes by himself, but he often fantasizes that if he gets sick, will his father hurt him as much as Keer? Sometimes he even thought that if one day he was gone, would dad miss him? So when the transplant source of Ke''er was robbed, he rushed up without hesitation, with the heart of saving Ke''er, and also with the heart of ending his loneliness.

 Chapter 284

    In Mommy''s eyes, he is just a child who is easily hurt and yearns for father''s love and mother''s love! There was no father before. He wanted to be a big man to protect the family and his mother and sister, because grandma often said that he was the only man in the family.


    Dad appeared. He wanted to take off his disguise and learn to live the life of a seven-year-old. But others have been used to him, and his father He didn''t seem to be there at all.


    His heart is wronged, so at this moment, he couldn''t help saying what he always wanted to say. With sadness, with grievance, red eyes, choked voice. Although his words were very light, they also shocked Du Manning and Nangong Han! Nangong cold Leng Leng, more tightly embrace him into his arms, carefully stroking the gauze on his head, whispered: "fool, you are more important than dad''s life, how can I not care about you."


    Chenchen didn''t speak, but choked out a voice. It was a suppressed cry. It was a cry that Du Manning had never heard since he was sensible. Seeing him crying, Du Manning''s eyes were red, and she bit her lips. Looking at such a picture, she couldn''t help getting up and hugging the two most important people in her life.


    Nangong Han gave a hand to Du Manning and said, "son, you are as important as Ke''er in my heart. You are all my father''s favorite children. My father can''t lose any of you. Keer''s health is not good, she makes her father very afraid, afraid to open her eyes again, she left the world, so my father is very careful to protect and love her, but in my father''s heart, you are my father''s pride, is the best gift I received in this life, I am grateful that God let me have such an excellent son, I often wake up in a dream, son, Dad Love you! Love, love


    "Dad Wu Wu... " Chenchen cried bitterly. He hugged Nangong Han''s neck tightly. Nangong Han''s eyes were moist. He rubbed Chenchen''s back and said in a soft voice: "good, I''m sorry, it''s dad who has been ignoring you. Dad apologizes to you, but it won''t happen in the future. Don''t cry. The little beauty is looking at you. "


    "Who cares about her!" Chen Chen sobbed and said. But although the mouth is hard, the body still left the embrace of South Temple cold, turned round to stare that little girl one eye. But unexpectedly, the little girl burst into tears: "I want mommy I want my Mommy Sobbing I want mommy... "


    "Hey, cry again. Don''t cry. I hate it." Chenchen wiped off her own tears, and jumped out of bed to wipe her tears. The little girl was roared by him and stopped crying, but the tears in her eyes were always circling there. It was so pitiful that she couldn''t drop them. Chenchen looked at her helplessly and said, "I told you uncle Zuo went to find your mommy. When I found it, I can send you back."


    "I don''t want to go back. I want to play with you."


    "I don''t want to play with you." Chenchen immediately fierce sentence, the girl''s tears fell again, pink small mouth turned and turned, it seems that the next second will immediately cry out. Du Manning couldn''t help laughing: "Chenchen, don''t scold her. It''s pathetic. You take her outside to play, don''t run too far, also don''t play violent movement, the doctor said you have a slight brain oscillation, will be dizzy. I want to talk to your father about something


    "Oh Chenchen reluctantly answered, and then looked at Nangong Han, bent over to the bed, and gave a kiss on Nangong Han''s face. Without waiting for Du Manning''s reaction, she immediately trotted out of the ward, and the little girl immediately ran after her: "brother Chenchen, wait for me..."


    "There''s something interesting about the little girl!" Nangong Han laughs and is in a good mood. Is it a blessing in disguise that I can untie my heart knot with my son?


    "Cold!" Du Manning gave a soft call, reached for his hand and said, "I heard you were injured. My father flew over from China. He said He wants to see you! "


    "You mean Shen Lin


    Du Manning nodded and said: "at that time, we two went to find Chenchen. My mother was worried all the time. She was a little upset. When she asked Pepe to find us, she also called my father. My father wanted to ask you to talk. I feel If we didn''t have the necklace from my father, maybe we would all die in the grave, so I promised him to come


    "But I came to see my father-in-law like this It''s not good, is it? " Nangong Han was nervous. Du Manning held his hand and said, "your father came when you were in a coma!"


    "Eh!" Nangong Han answered and struggled a few times: "the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. If you want to see her, you can see her! As long as he doesn''t realize that I''m not in a good shape and won''t marry my daughter to me. "


    "He hasn''t seen you before." It''s rare to see his childish side, which makes Du Manning laugh. Du Manning stood up and gave Nangong Han a kiss on his forehead: "I''ll call dad, and I''ll accompany you after you talk."


    "Wait!" Nangong Han summoned her and gave him a bad smile: "if you talk well with Dad, will you reward me?"


    "What''s the reward?"


    "You know, that''s the one..."


    "Screw you!" Du Manning laughed. He turned and left the ward. Nangong Han''s smile also floats on his face. It''s really happy to tease his wife and children!"It seems that you are recovering well!" A low voice came. Nangong Han immediately took back his mind and turned to see a 50 year old man standing by the door. He was wearing an Armani dark gray suit. He was calm and mature with sharp eyes. Nangong Han shakes his head and smiles. He points to the chair beside the bed and says, "please sit down."


    "Thank you Shen Lin was not polite either. She walked over and sat down on the chair and said, "I''ve listened to her mother about you and long-term things. Originally, I didn''t agree with her. But since the children are so old, in order to give them a home, I''ll help you."


    "Oh, thank you!" Nangong Han nodded, his tone was still respectful, but his appearance was still arrogant, which made Shen Lin have a little displeasure. He frowned slightly and said, "I''m here today. I have a very important thing to ask you."


    "Go ahead, please


    "The matter of Dali mountain has attracted the attention of all walks of life. What are you going to do with it?"


    Nangong Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would talk about it with himself. He also had doubts in his heart. He looked back at him and said, "do you know a lot about the secrets of Dali mountain? How else could you have the key to the cemetery? Since its establishment, the Dragon Society has had several generations of owners, although it was carried forward in the hands of its adoptive father. But I also found out secretly that the Dragon Society used to be more powerful than it is now, but its behavior is low-key and has never been known. What''s your relationship with the dragon club? Otherwise, why should the people of the Dragon Society fight against you at all costs? "


    Although Nangong Han is the prince of this generation of Dragon Society, according to his investigation ten years ago, the Dragon society experienced a thorough reshuffle after it was taken over by Zhou Wei. But the Dragon Society has the seven star map left by the previous generation, and Zhou Wei has always wanted to find the address of the seven star map. He always said it was a treasure map, but later Nangong Han found many things that didn''t match what Zhou Wei said when he found the cemetery. He chose to hide his investigation.


    "If you really want to know the truth, tell me what you plan to do with dari mountain first."


    Shen Lin''s words represent that he still doesn''t trust Nangong Han. Nangong was cold and silent. After a long time, he said, "maybe the way I want to deal with it is not what you like to see!"


    "Do you want to give the things in the ancient tomb to Zhou Wei?"


    "No!"


    "What do you want?" Shen Lin was a little anxious. Nangong Han took a look at him and said: "since you have the key to the cemetery, you must know what is in the cemetery. It''s all a family. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. What''s hidden in the cemetery are all the antiques sold by the previous generation of Dragon Society owners. They are so valuable that I don''t know why he would hide them there. But these cultural relics belong to the state. I will try to inform the government of these things without involving myself. "


    "Do you really want to tell the government the secrets of Mount Dali?" Shen Lin''s voice was not unusual, but his face was full of joy. Nangong Han frowned and looked at him and said, "you seem to be happy for me to do this? Who are you? "


    Shen Lin laughed: "since you have said that we are a family and we must be honest with each other, then I am not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m also on the road of external identity, but in fact my identity is Interpol. At the beginning, I built a force just to hide my identity, but I didn''t expect it to be very successful. At first, I found out that the smuggling of antiquities was related to the Dragon Society. So I found a way to be the leader of the former dragon club. At the same time, I also contacted another colleague who was undercover in longshe. Because some of my colleagues are sabotaging it. Therefore, almost every ancient article obtained by the Dragon Society has not been successfully traded. "


    "Later, it lasted for a long time. The leader of the Dragon Society found a place to hide the antiques. Long she began to investigate the traitor''s action, colleagues were soon listed as suspects, he knew sooner or later will be exposed, and then quietly found me, the necklace to my hands. On that night, great changes took place in the dragon club. The old boss died, and my colleagues lost contact. The new leader of the dragon club was Zhou Wei. "


    Nangong Han frowned tightly, all of which he didn''t know. Zhou Wei has saved his life, but over the years, he also has a new understanding of Zhou Wei. He is not as good as he imagined. Especially in the secrets of Dali mountain, he has been using him all the time!


    Shen Lin''s eyes became distant and seemed to return to the memory of the past. He said quietly: "it''s rumored that Zhou Wei killed the former leader. I don''t know how he did it. However, after Zhou Wei became the owner of the dragon club, he bought and sold children wantonly. Those with good qualifications were left behind by him to cultivate talents in the underworld, while those with poor qualifications were sold far away to other countries. Because I have some friendship with the former Dragon Club leader, I also maintain a certain contact with Zhou Wei. What really makes us opposite is his split with Uncle Ding. I have to choose to support one of them, and I I chose uncle Ding. "

 Chapter 285

    "Why did he split up with Uncle Ding?" This is what Nangong Han has been puzzled about. Shen Lin shook his head and said with a smile: "of course, it''s for the sake of the seven star map. Uncle Ding thought he knew the whereabouts of the antiques. They had a quarrel and finally split up. You killed Uncle Ding, in fact, to help Zhou Wei in addition to the heart


    Nangong doesn''t speak. It seems that he knows too little about the previous generation. Seeing Nangong Han''s silence, Shen Lin thought that he didn''t believe what he had said, and then said, "sometimes you think that the grace of saving lives is just a person packaging his hypocritical appearance. If you have ordinary aptitude, you will have the same fate as the child who lost his whereabouts. Zhou Wei doesn''t have the grace of saving lives for you, but only the relationship between the chess pieces and the players. The reason why I chose to go missing and try my best to arrange all kinds of mysteries is that I was waiting for the day when the secret of Dali mountain was exposed. At the same time, I created a new investigation base, but I couldn''t find the real place of seven star map all the time


    "Then you are the one who planned the complicated relationship between you and Ding Quan?"


    Shen Lin was stunned. He flashed an embarrassment on his face and said, "yes! At the beginning, I found that my daughter was with you, and I knew your true identity, so I let Ding Quan play such a play. "


    "The main purpose is to get the seven star map?" Nangong Han hit the key again. Shen Lin''s face turned a little red and said, "I know that all this is disgraceful, but I also want to protect the property of the country. I want to give birth to a son and a daughter for you. You will know about it sooner or later. That''s a good entry point. So... "


    "So that''s how you use your daughter? Even working with mother du to take advantage of her daughter? " Nangong Han was angry. As long as he thought that it was no coincidence that he and Du Manning were chess pieces in other people''s hands, he felt that there were thousands of fires burning in his heart.


    Shen Lin was embarrassed by what he said. He lowered his head and blushed. Seeing his self reproach and uneasiness, Nangong Han said in a cold voice: "you are very good at it! I know that sooner or later I will unveil the secret of Dali mountain, so you deliberately give the necklace a long time, and then let me see that the necklace is suspicious, thinking that someone will enter the tomb, so I will check if the antiquities are still there, so you can take the opportunity to track them. I wonder why you are placing the eyeliner on my side.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Shen Lin is a little uneasy. Nangong cold and cold smile: "if you have no eyeliner, how can you know all my things so clearly?" I think mayor Ye is just your pawn, right? Did you guide Ye Qiqi to enter the ancient tomb? "


    "No! It''s really beyond my expectation that ye Qiqi can enter the ancient tomb. If I knew the address of the ancient tomb, there would be no previous series of plans and arrangements. "


    "Planning! That''s elegant Nangong cold nodded, this life has not been played so miserable. Shen Lin looked at his uncertain face and said, "I''m sorry, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but I''ve never hurt you. I appreciate what you''ve done to my grandson and granddaughter, and I see that you really like long."


    "So you use me?" Nangong cold suddenly raised his voice, almost some can''t control his mood. Shen Lin frowned and then said, "I said, all this is for the protection of national property security. If it wasn''t for me, someone else would have done it. There is no conflict between work and family. Now you choose to give the antiquities to the government, I can still give you an undercover identity, so that you will not be punished. "


    Nangong Han''s eyes brightened. He washed his own identity and accompanied his wife and children back to Hongying island. This is what he wanted to do most. Shen Lin''s careless words hit his heart, but he was not so easy to compromise. He looked at Shen Lin and said, "come on, who are you with me?"


    "Well, this Anyway, he didn''t hurt you. Except for the investigation of antiquities, he is almost loyal to you. "


    "Almost!" Nangong Han picks eyebrows to sneer: "you said this person should be Gao Song?"


    "Er..." Shen Lin couldn''t resist, but he admired Nangong Han more. His son-in-law to be is really smart. Nangong Han knows he''s right when he looks at his expression. He clenches his fist secretly. If he doesn''t beat Gao song well, he''ll get rid of his anger. I can''t help trusting him.


    "That, Gao Song is just for work. He..."


    "Enough!" Nangong Han interrupted him, touched his face and said: "how can you say that you have won? Let''s make a deal!"


    "What deal?"


    "I don''t want to be an undercover, but I have two conditions. First, I want to be a legal businessman. "


    "It''s simple. You are the chairman of Nangong group, the myth of the business world, and the diamond king in the eyes of celebrities." Shen Lin was very happy that he was willing to forgive himself when he was willing to talk about the terms. When he was ready to talk with him, he really wanted to know his views on antiquities. At the same time, he had a headache about how to deal with his affairs. He was also afraid that the whole thing would be known by Du manning. That was his only daughter. In his heart, daughter was more important than everything. The happiness of my daughter is more important than everything.Nangong Han glared at him, as if dissatisfied with his interrupting words, and then said: "my ambition is not in e-commerce, I prefer fishing. So I need you to draw an island for me. The name of the island is red eagle. It''s on the map. I''ll send you an email later. "


    "By the way, speaking of the Red Eagle, you have another identity, which is the blood eagle!"


    "I''m just a businessman."


    "The blood hawk group has been watched."


    "I''m just a businessman in electronics and fishing!" Nangonghan repeated. Shen Lin opened his mouth and nodded after a while: "OK, I will give you this identity as soon as possible."


    "Thank you. The door is over there. No delivery!" Nangong Han Chin a nu, a very cool look. Shen Lin tilted his head to his waist and took a deep breath: "I said you''re pulling! I have a strong identity background in Yugong. I''m also your father-in-law in private. What''s your tail, you dead child? Be careful I''ll blow your head! "


    "What are you pulling, old boy Well, I''ve been talking like this. What do you care about with me? " Nangong cold stem scalp mouth, just saw a familiar figure came, immediately know the current affairs changed the mouth. Shen Lin turned his back to the door and said, "I don''t know. I don''t think you should be beaten. Do you treat your elders like this? Now that you are well hurt, let''s go out and fight alone. Don''t be a bad guy. "


    "Dad Du Manning''s unhappy voice came from behind. As soon as Shen Lin looked back, he saw a lot of people crowded at the door of the ward, including Du Manning, Mrs. Du, Peipei, and her baby grandson. And they all have only one expression, that is to look at him angrily!


    "Well Well, I''m talking to this kid. When did you come? " Shen Lin was embarrassed. In the face of the angry eyes, he suddenly became arrogant like a child who did something wrong. Du Manning walked into the ward unhappily, sat at the head of the bed, held Nangong Han''s hand and said, "Dad, I let you in when you said you wanted to talk to Han, but how can you go so far? He was injured so badly, and you yelled at him!"


    "Ouch!" Nangong Han hummed at the edge. Du Manning hurriedly bent over and nervously looked at him and said, "does it hurt? I''m sorry you don''t feel well. I''m going to let my father bother you. I''ll let him go now. "


    "I I didn''t say anything about him Shen Lin''s aggrieved whisper, Mrs. Du said: "I heard you roar all the way, but I didn''t say anything? Children are injured, you don''t say a few words have body even if, still let people have the kind to go out alone? Have you ever been such a father-in-law? I''m so ashamed of you. "


    "He''s too tough. He''s a junior and I''m an elder. I can''t correct him too much." When Shen Lin saw that his wife and he were worried, he was immediately flustered. Mrs. Du glared at him and said, "what did you say? It''s too tough?"


    "I I said that if my daughter wants to get married, she must be very beautiful. There is no shortage of betrothal gifts and bands, but he doesn''t want to! "


    Shen Lin''s words, in exchange for Nangong Han''s consternation, the old man can pull too much, right? As soon as Shen Lin turns around, he secretly picks Nangong Han''s eyebrows. It''s like saying, "if you dare to stir up the relationship between me and my family, I''ll let you carry a stone on your own feet and let you ask for trouble. Hum!"


    As a result, before Shen Lin finished humming, Nangong Han lowered his eyelids and said sadly, "Uncle misunderstood me. I said there was no need for betrothal gifts. I think my long-term relationship with him is so good that there is no need for betrothal gifts. Moreover, I can''t afford the $500 million he asked for."


    What? 500 million dollars? Du family is angry, Du Manning and Du Chenchen stare at Shen Lin one after another! Shen Lin had no time to explain, but Nangong Han said: "I have transferred all the shares of Nangong group to the name of long, and the real estate and real estate of Nangong family to the name of two children. Now I have nothing. Where can I get the money? I beg my uncle to let me think about it. If I can borrow some from my friends, he scolds me..."


    All the property of the Nangong family has been transferred to Du Manning and his two children? WOW! The crowd behind the Du family screamed. Forrest, in particular, rubbed his hands and said, "Oh, my God, it seems that I have to take the helm and flatter Mrs. Nangong to get food."


    Shen Lin wants to cry, the waterfall sweat on his head, anxious to appease his wife, but he dare not ignore his daughter''s murderous eyes? Anxious to appease her mother, but the baby grandson''s contemptuous eyes, he can''t afford it. Hate hate turn to stare at Nangong cold, but in exchange for Nangong cold incomparable Youyuan one eye. And his eye has become a power eye, a class eye, a slave of panlongfufeng, and so on, which he can''t even think of!

 Chapter 286

    Ah, ah, ah! Nangong Han, you boy Shen Lin was full of grief and anger. Turn around and want to leave the ward, I can''t provoke you, can''t I escape? As a result, he was excited and turned in the wrong direction. With his angry expression, he went to Nangong Han and was directly thought by Mrs. du that he wanted to beat Nangong Han. "Son, you should be your father. He''s a psychopath. You can take good care of his injury. When it''s over, I''ll let you have a wedding with him. I don''t want any money. I''ll give you another base."


    "Hello, my wife, if you don''t bring this kind of food, how can you take your daughter to paste it upside down?" Shen Lin was angry, but he said it in a hurry. There are so many mistakes in saying. When passing by the door, Chenchen''s disdainful voice said: "my grandfather loves money so much. I didn''t see it before. It''s so disappointing."


    "Hey, grandson, it''s not like this Er, wife, take it easy... " Shen Lin''s voice gradually went away. There was no such dignity when he came. Nangong Han still lowered his head. On the surface, he was wronged, but on the bottom of his heart, he almost laughed. Du Manning sat at the head of the bed, gently took his hand and comforted: "Han, I''m sorry, my father, he Maybe it''s a joke. After so many ups and downs, money is not worth mentioning. As long as our family is happy, healthy and safe, it''s more important than anything, don''t you think? "


    "Well!" Nangong Han nodded gently. Du added: "don''t worry about Dad. My children and I won''t leave you. Never


    "Well." Nangong cold again light should, and the scene like pillow in Du Manning''s shoulder. He lowered his head and took a deep breath of the fragrance from her body. Du Manning reached out and stroked his back, feeling the gauze wrapped in the palm of his hand. Her heart hurt again. Nangong Han leaned on her shoulder, but looked at the door fiercely and glared at the people. They immediately understood and went away with a smile. Chenchen also helped them close the door considerately.


    "Han, Ke''er is in good condition, and the transplantation is also very successful. There is basically no rejection. I think When Kor gets out of the cabin, we''ll go to the island you said, OK? We took Forrest to get some high-tech medical equipment. Didn''t you say there were good fishermen on the island? We''ll build a hospital there. On the one hand, it can benefit the fishermen there. On the other hand, I don''t want Ke''er to leave me. I want to accompany her all the time. "


    "Good!" Nangong Han answered lightly, but his big hand was not honest, stroking Du Manning''s back, and then the other hand quietly touched her chest. Du Manning whispered and looked up, but felt a dark shadow. She subconsciously closed her eyes, and her lips were pasted with a warm and soft lip.


    "Well No, you''re still hurt. " He pushed Nangong Han with his hands in front of his chest, but he didn''t dare to exert himself because of his injury. Nangong Han''s breath was a little short, and her hoarse voice whispered in her ear: "do you think my attitude towards my father-in-law is good?"


    The warm breath went straight to Du Manning''s sensitive earlobe, and his brain immediately lost its thinking ability, so he had to tremble and say, "OK, OK!"


    "Then I just said that if I talk well, I will reward you! Don''t be naughty. " The last ending disappears in the eager kiss. Nangong Han trapped Du Manning in his own arms, soft tongue straight into her ears, feel her shudder to bear the flame he made! And his hands are also eager to tear Du Manning''s clothes, big hand into the collar, directly covered with her beautiful!


    Du Manning gave a cry, and his whole body was paralyzed! Can only gasp in a hurry! His enthusiasm infected her and made her relax. Her body responded to him. Du Manning hooked his neck, avoided his lips kissing his ears, and directly presented his red lips. The two lips were close to each other. It was like a collision between heart and heart. The vibration from his chest strongly infected her. Du Manning turned passivity into initiative and directly pushed him down


    "Ah..." Nangong cold a pain call. There''s tearing pain in the back. Du Manning suddenly recovered, his face turned red, and jumped out of bed in a hurry: "sorry, I I was so excited that I forgot you were hurt. Are you all right? Does it hurt? Let me see! "


    "Nothing!" Breathing, waiting for the intense pain to pass. Seeing him like this, Du Manning was frightened. He held him up and said, "wait here. I''ll go to the doctor to see you right away."


    "No, don''t go..." Nangong Han immediately took her hand. Bear the pain to bring her to their own arms. Hold him tight. Du Manning felt his shaking, she quietly came to Nangong cold''s chest, soft voice: "very uncomfortable?"


    "Well, I haven''t been with you for a long time."


    Du Manning''s face is a red, think of his injury, even if it is to give him, afraid he is also difficult to bear it? Heart move, an idea in the heart, she whispered: "then you lie down."


    "Well?" Nangong Han is puzzled. Du Manning''s face was even more red, and he said, "they told you to lie down. What do you do when you''re hurt like this? I can actually help you. Do you remember how I taught you before? "


    "Er..." Don''t say fortunately, a say that beautiful memory all returned to the South Temple cold in the brain, let him suddenly feel in the body burst of blood to turn to gush. Du Manning nudged him, Nangong Han did not insist, obedient lying back in bed, a face of expectation. Du Manning also climbed on the bed, careful not to press him, half propped up to kiss his lips. As soon as she kisses him, Nangong Han hugs her with both hands."Don''t worry, let me do it myself!" Du Manning murmured and drew Nangong Han''s hand back, then carefully pressed it under his own body. Then her kiss covered Nangong Han''s lips again. Nangong Han closed his eyes and quietly realized the feeling of heart beating.


    Du Manning rubs his skin with her pink cheek and feels Nangong Han''s every slight tremor. She has a great sense of accomplishment. Her hand came up to his neck, all the way down to the chest muscle, and her kiss followed, listening to the murmur of his throat. Her nose was full of his breath, and her ears were full of his breath, which she knew and attached to.


    She is grateful to God that they are still together after so many things. She kisses every inch of his skin with a sincere heart and feels him with a tender heart.


    When she kisses him on the chest, Nangong Han snorts, half raises his head, his eyes are full of blood red, his whole body breathes quickly, and his big hands are eager to catch her. With a soft smile, Du Manning offered himself


    "Er..." Nangong Han snorted again, which undoubtedly gave Du Manning confidence. Looking at his rigid body, Du Manning''s kiss came from his chest to his lower abdomen


    "Hiss..." Nangong Han took a breath of cold air, and his body trembled even more


    "Well, stop playing!" The hoarse voice came from Nangong Han''s mouth, with a little urgency and trembling. The strong desire was mixed in it, so that he could hardly hear his own voice.


    "Shh! Be good, you will be comfortable. " Du Manning ignored him, and Nangong Han wanted to retort, but the strong feeling forced him to grab the sheet and breathe.


    Seeing his strong reaction, Du Manning knew for the first time that men can be so coquettish? The voice made her heart tremble, the whole person felt itchy, she just satisfied him, but did not want to feed themselves! She knew that she had no way to do this kind of thing with him now. She was busy suppressing the strange feeling in her heart and concentrating on pleasing him.


    "Don''t do it!" Nangong Han''s forehead was full of sweat. He half raised his head, reached for Du Manning, and said with a little embarrassed: "I can''t help it."


    "Don''t bear it. I want to make you comfortable." Du Manning gently kisses the palm of his hand. Nangong Han only feels a numbness hovering around him. He is still resisting the most primitive feeling of his body, but he can''t resist the waves of electric current coming from the vertebral tail


    Du Manning blushed, and then her kiss came to his chest again. Nangong Han''s body was extremely sensitive. Du Manning''s action made him tremble even more.


    He closed his eyes tightly, enjoying the feeling of over electrified body. At the same time, he also enjoys the numbness of his soul when he trembles. He has many women, but no one can give him this feeling. Du Manning''s simple actions and straightforward words that want to make you comfortable make him sink into the fullness he never had. At the moment, her gentle touch seems to make him float in the ocean, comfortable and relaxed! That he had the most humiliating experience in his life, because the result He fell asleep!


    Looking at his sleeping face, Du Manning was full of love. She was lying beside the bed and staring at him for a long time. She didn''t give up and looked away. She didn''t know how long later, the door of the ward was opened, Chenchen poked out her head and said in a small voice: "Mommy, Mommy..."


    As soon as Du Manning turned his head, he saw Chenchen''s hand in front of him. She hurriedly and carefully got out of bed, afraid of waking Nangong Han, came to the door of the ward, squatted down and said: "what''s the matter, son?"


    "Aunt Pepe is fighting with that villain. Two people fight fiercely. No one dares to step forward. Mommy, go and have a look! " Chenchen pulled the corner of her dress, with anxiety on her face.


    "Ah?" "Which villain?" said Du


    "Isn''t that the man with a scar on his face? It''s with the devil Manager... "


    Is it Yu Feng? How could he fight Pepe? Du Manning''s mind suddenly thought of Pei Pei''s injury a while ago. Did Pei Pei have to bring Yu Feng out just for revenge? Du Manning quickly turns around and closes the door quietly, then takes Chenchen''s little hand, and the two go away quickly.


    It was in a basketball square outside the hospital. Pepe was dressed in a very handsome tight leather suit. Her long hair was rolled to the top of her head. She stepped on a military police shoe and stared at Yu Feng coldly! Yu Feng, on the other hand, was a little miserable. His casual clothes were covered with mud and blood. There were many wounds on his body. His face was injured by gravel. The dried blood was still on it, which was terrible and cold. And he also looked at Pepe coldly.

 Chapter 287

    "Kill me? Come on! If you want to die, you should pass me first. Your life is mine before I get revenge. You can''t get out of here until I''m dead. " Pei Pei''s face is as cold as ice, but there are tears in her eyes. Although her voice is cold, it''s trembling and distressing.


    This is a situation of god horse? Didn''t she take revenge on Yu Feng? Is it really like what Nangong Han said that Pei Pei has great admiration for Yu Feng? Du Manning just wanted to go forward to find out. At this time, Yu fengshao rushed to Pei Pei and leaned forward. Du Manning was startled. At this time, Pei Pei was short and gave a quick punch. He hit Yu Feng''s abdomen and beat him back several steps. He covered his stomach and gasped there.


    "When you hurt me, didn''t you hurt me so much?" Pepe wiped a trace of blood from his mouth, and Du Manning found that Pepe was also injured at this time.


    Yu Feng doesn''t speak, gasps a little, and then rushes to Pei Pei again. This time, he seems to fight with death, and the two fight together. No matter how hard Pei Pei kicks him or how he waves his fist, he grabs Pei Pei Pei''s neck and doesn''t let go. In addition, he has strong impact, so he knocks Pei Pei Pei to the ground, and he immediately straddles on Pei Pei On Pei''s body, it''s a blow to Pei''s face.


    "Ah..." Pepe called. Du Manning immediately ran over and said in a hurry, "Yu Feng, stop it."


    Yu Feng doesn''t listen and punches again. Du Manning grabs him and tries to pull him down. However, Yu Feng''s strength is so strong that she can''t move him. At this time, Pei Pei turns over and throws Yu Feng out. Du Manning is busy trying to persuade Yu Feng, so he listens to Pei Pei crying: "aunt, go away! Without you, didn''t he just want to die? Anyway, if he wants to die, he has to kill me first. Otherwise, if he dies, what''s the point of my living? "


    Her words a export, shocked Du Manning, at the same time also let Yu Feng a Leng. Du Manning said in a low voice, "you girl, what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything stupid. I''ve always been direct. Like is like, hate is hate. I like Yu Feng, he can only be my man, if he wants to accompany other women to die, then I also accompany him Pei Pei said, bending over and taking out a small dagger from the military police shoes, he walked to Yu Feng step by step and said, "come on, kill me, you can die with your beloved woman."


    "Pepe!" Du Manning was scared. She never knew that Pei Pei''s feelings would be so strong. She wanted to stop her, but Pei Pei pushed Du Manning away and said, "Auntie, do you understand feelings? Don''t stop me, don''t make me regret, don''t make me regret, please... "


    "Pepe..." Du Manning''s voice trembled. She really didn''t know how to deal with this sudden situation. At the moment when she was distracted, Pepe had come to Yu Feng, put the knife in his hand and said: "in the cemetery, I tried my best to save you, not to stop you from loving others, I just want you to love yourself a little more. A woman like Ye Qiqi is not worth your deep love! I still remember the first time we met. You fought for her. You were hurt all over, but your eyes were still persistent. That was the first time in my life that I betrayed my uncle. I didn''t kill you, but let you go! Your life is mine. It''s mine. If you must accompany him, kill me


    "Yu Feng, no!" Du Manning felt that his heart was shaking.


    Yu Feng doesn''t speak, but clenches the knife in his hand. He looks directly at Pei Pei''s eyes and says coldly: "get out of the way! Don''t make me do it. "


    "No! If you want to die, die together. " Pepe''s expression was firm.


    Yu Feng frowned and said coldly, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes Pepe didn''t hesitate. Yu Feng stared at her for a long time, then nodded slowly: "OK, as you wish."


    "Don''t..." Du Manning screamed, but with her scream, there was Pei Pei''s murmur. Yu Feng had already stabbed the dagger into Pei Pei''s belly. Pei Pei''s hands held Yu Feng''s hands. She arched slightly, but her eyes were still staring at Yu Feng, and slowly shed two lines of tears.


    "Pepe..." Du Manning ran to support her, but Pepe was still kneeling on the ground. Du Manning held her in his arms, covered her bleeding wound with his hand, and couldn''t help choking: "fool, stupid girl, you are so beautiful, what kind of man do you want, but you want to be with him? Are you crazy?"


    "Auntie This is my willingness, I beg you not to tell Uncle, don''t let uncle revenge for me, let him go Get him out of here. "


    "No..." Du Manning shakes his head. At this moment, she really hates Yu Feng. All along, she just thinks that no matter what Yu Feng does, it''s because of Ye Qiqi. Now ye Qiqi is dead. As Yu Feng says, death is the most important thing. She doesn''t want to worry about so much. But today Yu Feng hurts Pei in front of herself. If Pei has something to do, how can she stand by?


    "I beg you..." Pei Pei''s bloody hand was clinging to Du Manning''s arm tightly. Her face was so pale that there was no blood at all. She was crying all the time and muttered to herself: "please, auntie, promise me, promise me Let him go... ""How can you be so stupid, how can you be so stupid!" Du Manning couldn''t help crying and held her tightly in his arms. Pei Pei''s consciousness was a little dissipated, but he still whispered: "let him go, Auntie Auntie... "


    At this time, Chenchen had rushed with the doctor, and soon Pepe was carried onto the single bed. Du Manning is still kneeling on the ground, sobbing with heartache. From the beginning to the end, Yu Feng just stood there in a daze. When Pei Pei was pleading for him, he seemed shocked, surprised and unbelievable.


    "You bad man I''ll fight with you. " Chen Chen''s roar came from his ear. Du Manning was startled. He turned his head and saw Chen Chen rush in front of Yu Feng, kicking, beating, tearing and biting him. Du Manning quickly got up and ran to Chenchen. For fear that Yufeng would hurt him, she held Chenchen tightly in her arms and then said coldly: "you go..."


    Yu Feng''s body was shocked, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground. His eyes from no focus to staring at Du Manning, seems to have no idea what happened just now, his blank appearance makes Du Manning even more angry, cold roar: "roll! Don''t you want to die with Ye Qiqi? Now Pepe was stabbed by you, life and death is unknown, you now wish, no one to stop your affectionate, you can roll


    "I I thought she was just impulsive. I didn''t expect that she really didn''t hide... " Yu Feng murmured to himself, as if he wanted to express something, but he seemed to feel that all this was not true. Du Manning glared at him with tears in his eyes, turned around and pulled Chenchen away without saying anything.


    Pepe has been pushed into the emergency room, sitting in the long corridor of the hospital, Du Manning has been wiping tears. Not long after, Mrs. Du and others also heard the news, all rushed to wait there, and accompanied Mrs. Du, there were sun nuo''an and Ling Xiruo. Mrs. Du sighed: "this child, how can he have such a strong temper? Love this kind of thing, always you love me, I don''t love you, I love you, you don''t love me, if I love others, others have to love me, then the world has become very beautiful. This girl is just too stubborn. "


    Forrest encircled his arm: "I can''t imagine that the girl is always chattering. Her feelings are so strong. I knew I was chasing her! People say that Oriental women are very special. "


    "Now that Pepe is like this, you''re joking." Mrs. Du scolded, and Forrest said with a smile, "don''t worry. I just saw her wound. It''s not very deep. Fortunately, the clothes she wears block her resistance. Otherwise, she will be declared dead on the spot."


    "You mean Pepe''s going to be ok?" Du Manning asked. Forrest said: "yes, people''s vitality is still very strong. If you just stab and die, what''s more? Besides, Yu Feng is supposed to have stabbed him when he was in a trance. Otherwise, his name as an international killer would have been in vain, and he would have been wrong. "


    When Du Manning heard him say this, he let it down in his heart! I can''t help sighing: "I don''t cherish when I''m in love. It''s a pity that I don''t know until I lose it. When I see Yu Feng''s last expression, I seem to regret it."


    Ling Xi Ruo sighed, came and sat there, holding Du Manning''s hand and comforted: "long, don''t worry too much, Forrest said Pepe is OK, she will be OK."


    "Well!" Dumanning nodded, and then Forrest immediately said, "Wow, beauty, the premise of love is trust. I think we have great development potential."


    Dumanning raised his head and glared at Forrest, but without waiting for her to speak, sun noan on the side said: "are American doctors so unethical? I don''t know if it will affect you a little after it''s exposed. "


    "Cut, I''m kidding. What kind of family members are you Forrest was angry. Very boring touch the nose, Du Manning see Ling Xi if smile, she can''t help leaning over quietly: "Wow, brother Ann seems to protect you very much."


    Ling Xi ruo''s face turned red and said in a low voice: "no..."


    "No? What makes you blush? " Du Manning has a bad smile. Ling Xi Ruo opened his mouth and said shyly: "I''m kind-hearted to accompany you. You still make fun of me, saying that I''ll ignore you."


    "Well, well, I won''t say, but love should be grasped by yourself. You should learn from Pepe and dare to love and hate!"


    Since the tomb came out, the feelings of Du Manning and Ling Xiruo have changed a little. The two sisters who grew up together seem to have found their former feelings in the moment of life and death. After they come back, there are subtle changes between Ling Xiruo and sun nuo''an. Their feelings seem to be very meaningful.


    Ling Xi if did not respond to Du Manning''s words, just quietly looked at sun nuo''an. At this time, the door of the operating room was opened. Du Manning quickly got up to meet them. The surgeon looked at them and said: "the patient is not in danger, but is very weak due to excessive blood loss. Now she has woken up, but at the request of the patient, she hopes to have a good rest and doesn''t want to be disturbed. Please go back."

 Chapter 288

    Du Manning was stunned and nodded to the doctor. Mrs. Du was puzzled and said, "this girl can''t be too busy, can she? Is there any danger if you don''t leave someone with her? "


    "I don''t think she''ll do anything stupid! After all, she''s still filled with the wind


    "It''s cheap for Yu Feng!" Mrs. Du''s voice is very angry, in fact, to say angry Du Manning is more intense, after all, she witnessed the whole process, but what can she do? Sudden! A bad idea flashed in her mind. She immediately hooked up her hands to everyone and asked them to stretch their heads together. Then she said, "do you think we can help Peipei?"


    "How can I help you?"


    "So Come on... " Du Manning whispered his plan in front of the crowd. They were stunned. Mrs. Du whispered: "this It''s a little unreliable. Can you do it? "


    Du Manning raised his evil mouth and said: "it depends on whether Yu Feng has feelings for Pei Pei. Even if he has such a slight feeling, we should also let them ignite the flames of love. Now it''s just a while before Ke''er gets out of the cabin. It''s boring to be idle and do something good! "


    All of them immediately broke into a cold sweat, and evil Ning reappeared, especially sun nuo''an and Ling Xiruo, who seemed to see the way she had done evil to others. Fortunately, the target of the whole is not himself. At the same time, sun nuo''an had a little heartache. Distressed and repressed for so long, Du Manning finally returns to the moment of happy sunshine. Heartache is, accompany in her side, can give her sunshine man, after all is not from.


    Du Manning said his plan with great interest, and didn''t notice sun nuo''an''s eyes! But Ling Xiruo''s eyes have been paying attention to sun nuo''an. She wants to occupy his heart and needs to work hard. But after so much experience, she won''t give up easily.


    After everyone agreed, Du Manning went back to Nangong Han''s ward. When he got back there, Nangong Han was awake and was trying to get out of bed. Seeing this, Du Manning went over to help and complained: "lie down quickly. What are you doing when you get up? Your injuries are not good yet."


    Nangong Han laughed: "I''ve told you, what kind of injury have I not suffered? It''s just that I fell asleep for such a long time because of the blood loss, and it''s not really hurt. That skin injury can''t trap me. If I don''t walk around, I will definitely lie down. Besides I want to clean myself up, too. "


    Du''s face turned red. He knew what he meant and didn''t stop him. At this time, Nangong Han found that there was something wrong with Du manning. Seeing her red and swollen eyes, he said painfully, "fool? Why are you crying? "


    "Han, I admire her..." Du Manning''s words had not been exported, tears flowed down, she secretly admired herself in her heart! She doesn''t want to cheat Nangong Han. After all, Peipei is a very important relative to Nangong Han. But if she doesn''t cheat Nangong Han, how can she cheat Yufeng? What kind of person is Nangong Han? Yufeng knows best. If you say that Peipei is dead from Nangong Han''s mouth, can you really touch Yufeng?


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Han also had a very bad premonition. He frowned and said: "what''s wrong with Peipei?"


    "Peipei, she rescued Yu Feng, but Yu Feng was determined to die. Peipei expresses his feelings to Yu Feng, but he He killed Pepe. "


    "What?" Nangong Han''s body was stunned and his face turned white. Du Manning could not bear it, but for Pepe''s happiness, she gritted her teeth and said: "the doctor will rescue Pepe as soon as he arrives, but as you know, Yu Feng is one of the top killers in the world. He is ruthless and accurate, and has never left a way for Pepe to survive. Forrest has officially announced that Pepe is dead, and now the body has been transported to the mortuary..."


    Nangong Han''s body shakes and suddenly falls down on the bed. Du Manning is shocked by his reaction. She only knows that Pepe is very important in his heart, but she doesn''t expect to let him suffer so much. She opens her mouth and regrets making such a prank. Whether it''s for Pepe''s happiness or not, her beloved is so sad, it''s not her What you want to see.


    "Where is Yu Feng?" For a long time, Nangong cold can burst out these words in his teeth. Du Manning had never seen him so bloodthirsty. The killing intention in his eyes shocked her. She could not help shaking her head. She was a little flustered. If Nangong Han knew all this was false, would she Blame yourself?


    Nangong Han began to struggle to stand up again. Fortunately, he was strong enough. In fact, as he said, he was only weak because he lost blood. This small injury did not affect him much. I saw him walking towards the door. At first, he should be a little dizzy. He stopped and blinked. Then he went out as if nothing had happened. Of course, if you don''t look at the gauze wrapped around him, just look at his appearance, it doesn''t look like an injured person.


    "Han, where are you going?" Dumanning followed him closely. Nangong Han didn''t answer and walked forward without looking back. I met Forrest at the gate. Seeing his anger, Forrest immediately understood what had happened. He quickly stopped him and said, "Han You You all know? Don''t be impulsive. Yu Feng is in the garden. You are not his opponent when you rush over like this. "Nangong Han didn''t speak. He reached out and pushed Forrest aside. He turned and walked towards the garden. Du Manning''s face turns white. She doesn''t want to play. What if Yu Feng hurts Nangong Han? She said to Forrest, "immediately call the left and right to protect the cold, and you too..."


    With that, Du Manning chased Nangong Han. In the distance, she saw that Yu Feng was still holding the knife on a corner stone chair in the garden, gazing at it in trance. His eyes have no focus, the whole person looks very lethality, but Nangong Han''s body does not stop, directly go over, pull up Yu Feng''s collar, beat a fist.


    Yu Feng is sinking in his own thoughts. He doesn''t find anyone close to him, so he gets such a blow. Although Nangong Han was injured, he almost exhausted all his strength and nearly fell to the ground. Yu Feng turned around and looked at Nangong Han. His face didn''t change and he didn''t fight back. He just wanted to die.


    Du Manning is afraid, like Yu Feng. If he suddenly comes with such a knife, it should be very difficult for him to avoid the current injury of Nangong Han, right? So she rushed up without hesitation, blocking Nangong Han''s side and said: "Yu Feng, you have always refused to let me go, but you are for ye Qiqi or for yourself. If you have hatred or resentment, you will come to me. We will never give up on Pei Pei''s death."


    Yu Feng was shocked, and a flash of consternation flashed across his face


    After a long time, he responded and said, "what did you say? Do you admire her? "


    "Dead!" Du Manning quickly finish, still nervous to protect Nangong Han, Yu Feng Leng Leng, for a long time to get up from the ground, turned and ran to the hospital, his panic appearance let Du Manning some accident, but the bottom of my heart is also more firm, Yu Feng to Pei Pei is not completely without feelings. Just as Yu Feng ran several tens of meters away, he suddenly ran back, and Du Manning''s heart became nervous again. Fortunately, he stopped a few meters away and said, "where is she now?"


    "Morgue!"


    Yu Feng ran away again. At this time, Du Manning was relieved and looked back at Nangong Han. He didn''t speak, but he couldn''t hide his sadness. Du Manning held his hand and tried to persuade him, but it was a trap in itself. It was meaningless to say too much, and with Nangong Han''s intelligence, I''m afraid that the more he said, the more loopholes he had, right? Finally, Du Manning could only say nothing and turned back to embrace Nangong Han.


    Nangong Han also hugged her, chin buried in her shoulder socket, there was a trace of choking in her voice: "that girl I grew up looking at her. She''s both skin and stubborn. I''ve been worried that she can''t find a good man for her, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this. "


    Du Manning''s nose is sour, her man It seems cold and heartless, but the heart is so soft! Du Manning hugged him more painfully and wanted to give him all his warmth: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t tell you this Everything will pass. Believe me, it will pass. "


    "She left Are you willing? "


    Du Manning, who was asked by Nangong Han, could not help but shed tears. He nodded his head desperately and said: "what she is willing to do is to ask Yu Feng to die. She uses her life to win love. She is a straightforward girl who dares to love and hate. I am proud of her."


    "Yes! Dare to love and hate I''m proud of her, too. " Nangong Han mumbles to himself. Du Manning feels that his shoulder socket is moist. Is that Nangong Han''s tears? She a Zheng, slowly pushed away him, see the South Temple cold eyes red. When he saw himself looking at him, he looked up at the sky and pursed his lips tightly. At this moment, Du Manning regretted for his cheating. She didn''t know her man very well. He was never merciless and always affectionate. Cheating him this time, she suddenly felt her heart was broken.


    "When Kor is ready, we''ll take the children, parents and Pepe back to Red Eagle island."


    Du Manning was slightly shocked. Seeing Nangong Han''s sad appearance, he couldn''t help nodding: "good!"


    "I think it''s going to take a while for Ke''er to get out of the cabin. In the first seven, we''ll take the opportunity to send Pepe back first..." Nangong Han''s voice faltered, some could not go on.


    "Good!"


    "I know you don''t want to give up, but I''ve ordered people to make room for the church on the island to be used as a hospital. I will invite a large number of excellent medical talents to come to our hospital, and I will also bring in a batch of the most high-end medical equipment. I will take Forrest as the president, and let him follow Ke''er for treatment until Ke''er is completely cured! "


    "Good..."


    "We hold a grand wedding on the island, and many fishermen will send us the most simple blessings. I want you to be the happiest and most beautiful bride in the world."


    Du Manning mouth up: "good!"


    "I will ask the best hospital to help you recuperate and let our lost children come back."

 Chapter 289

    Du Manning was stunned and nodded with tears in his eyes: "good! She''ll be back. "


    At this moment, Du Manning felt that even if he wanted to live his own life, he would say good! Nangong Han looked at Du Manning with low eyes, reached out and stroked her small face, carefully wiped the tears from her eyes, and said in a soft voice: "long, I always want to say to you Honey, you''re suffering. Meeting me may not be the most beautiful experience in your life, but I will make you happy


    "I believe you!" Du Manning hugs Nangong Han''s neck, and bursts of emotion and happiness come to her heart, which makes her almost unable to resist. She loosens her arm, looks at Nangong Han with a smile, and then hugs him with her toes. Nangong Han kisses her hair, behind her ears


    Du Manning gently rubs him with his delicate cheek. The breeze blows the fragrance of flowers with refreshing fragrance. The two lovers are kissing each other heartily. Among the flowers, however, stands the man who is lost in love


    "How happy they are Ling Xi Ruo whispered, quietly raised his eyes and looked at sun nuo''an. Sun nuo''an''s face is a little pale, for a long time! He shook his head and chuckled: "long has always been the most cold."


    "Yes, did you find out?"


    Sun nuo''an shakes his head again, turns around and leaves silently. Ling Xi Ruo catches up with sun nuo''an and says, "nuo''an, I know you still love her in your heart. I don''t force you to accept my feelings. Please give me a chance to love her with you, OK?"


    Sun nuo''an looks at Ling Xiruo, some don''t quite understand her meaning. Ling Xi ruo''s eyes slightly red, bit his lips and said: "I''m sorry, please forgive my selfishness before. I''ve done a lot of things to hurt you. I always regard long as my own enemy. Her existence makes me feel insecure. I know I''m wrong. I have never had you, how can I lose you? Whether she exists or not is the same for us. You love her as well! So please give me a chance to wait, before there was no Du Manning, we all went to talk about marriage. Now that you have lost her, we can still go back to the past. "


    "Don''t you know that there is only one true love in a person''s life. I gave her my true love..."


    Ling Xi Ruo quickly interrupted sun nuo''an''s words and said: "but two people who can really get married are seldom their own true love. I don''t care about your long love. I only care about your happiness. Let me give you happiness. I will make you happy and make you happy. You can be the most relaxed and comfortable around me. Give me a chance, just once, and let me prove it to you. Please... "


    Sun nuo''an was stunned and opened her mouth to refuse, but Ling Xiruo rushed over and covered his mouth with her little hand. Before sun nuo''an could react, she put her arms around his neck and kissed his lips. Sun nuo''an reaches out and pushes her, but Ling Xiruo hugs her tightly. Finally, sun nuo''an gives up the push, and the hand on her shoulder gradually turns into a hug. Ling Xiruo cries, hugs sun nuo''an tightly, and looks up. Behind them, Du Manning smiles excitedly and gives her a thumb. Ling Xiruo also smiles and hugs sun nuo''an more tightly.


    Sun nuo''an and Ling Xiruo fall in love. The good news filled all the faces with laughter and diluted the sadness of Pepe''s death. But there is only one person who is deeply sad. Yu Feng has been kneeling outside the mortuary for three days. Since he saw Pepe from a distance in the morgue that day, Forrest took him as a heartless man and blew him out of the morgue.


    Du Manning is also a little soft hearted, and can hardly bear to see the evolution of things. But his son has been mentioning her in his ear. No, he still keeps saying, "Mommy, if you don''t have a thorough pain, you can''t really love. You have to turn a blind eye to Yu Feng."


    "But he seems to regret it?" Du Manning holds her chin. On this sunny day, her son loves her, Nangong Han loves her, her parents are sweet, and her daughter is recovering. The daily medical report shows that she is getting better. Pepe''s injury is no longer serious. Just for planning, she still lives in the basement. In particular, Auntie Wu called and said that the little guy came out of the incubator at term and weighed 8 Jin, which was much bigger than Chenchen and Ke''er. What excited her most was Auntie Wu''s words: "the little guy''s eyebrows and eyes are very like you, and they are very smart. As long as there is a little voice, she immediately opens her eyes and makes the nurses in the baby room happy The liver is dripping. One by one, they are shouting to have one


    "Hello, Mommy!" Chen Chen''s dissatisfied voice rang out in her ear, and Du Manning quickly took back his mind: "is it swollen, son?"


    "You are very unkind! People are giving you advice. Where have you been? What''s more, you''re not very kind. Pepe is still anxious. If you don''t sympathize with him, you''re grinning to the back of your ears. You''re not so perverse, are you


    "Screw you!" Du Manning scolded, biting his lips and said, "son, you say If one day your father knows about your little sister, will he split me? "


    Chenchen also holds a chin. After thinking about it, she glances at her and says, "Mommy, I think it''s very reasonable to be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. Otherwise, you should try to be frank with your father. Maybe if your father''s heart is soft, then you can be ok?""Cut!" Du Manning curled his lips and said: "do some bad ideas. Look at your father. Will he be a softhearted man? Besides, why should I tell him? At the beginning, he was so heartless and righteous. If I hadn''t tried my best to protect the baby, it might have been gone. No, I can''t easily forgive him for saying anything. "


    "Cut!" Chenchen also learned from her and said, "I think you are afraid. Don''t you dare to say? There are so many excuses. I can''t see that you are still blaming dad. "


    "Hey, why do you keep contradicting me?" Du Manning glared at Chenchen and said, "I''m your mother. Do you know that if you''re not good, I can beat you."


    "You know how to bully me. How can you yell at Dad? Now it''s like a lion. When I see my father, I become a kitten. Well, then again, it seems that it''s really difficult for you to confess to your father, or I''ll help you... "


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, I can warn you, son, if you dare to disclose mummy''s secret, I''ll be careful that mummy will never talk to you again." Du Manning was a little anxious. Chenchen glanced at her and said, "Dad has the right to know that he has a little daughter. Do you want to hide our existence and never tell Dad? "


    "That''s not true. We have to find a suitable way I have to think about it. " Du Manning raised his chin again. Chen Chen gave her a white look and said, "you think about it slowly. I''ll go to see the girl. I don''t know where to play for a long time."


    Du Manning immediately laughed: "son, don''t you hate people very much? Why don''t you see them for a while


    "No!" Chen Chen''s little face turned red and said, "you are so evil. People are only seven and a half years old. You instill such evil thoughts into me!"


    "You are a wolf. Don''t pretend to be pure with your mother. Yesterday I saw you walking in the garden with your little hand. Oh, I saw you holding her. Are you kissing? "


    "You kiss!" Chenchen was surprised, Lao Gao, her face flushed, and said anxiously, "she''s so young that she can''t walk. I''m a big brother. Of course, I have to lead her. Besides, her mother died. When she sent her back, she didn''t even have a family member. She was crying for her mother all the time, so I was compassionate. I hugged her and coaxed her. I often hugged Ke''er like this. There was no kiss. You''re too evil, Mommy."


    "Oh, she can''t walk when she''s five years old! But It seems that you have never been compassionate. Sometimes when Ke''er cries, you have to roll your eyes. When is compassion so rampant? "


    "Can''t you just pretend to cry? I won''t tell you, I''m going to paint! " Chen Chen''s trot disappeared. Du Manning chuckled, but she was happy. She loved her son so much. She was no longer pretending to be mature and cold. Speaking of this, she seemed to be like his father. It''s really genetic. It just seems that I miss the big ice.


    Du Manning sighed and stood up. When he turned back, he was startled. He saw Yu Feng standing not far away, staring at himself without expression. Du Manning subconsciously stepped back two steps, heart thumping in the jump, he will not be because of two feelings hurt, want to revenge her? This She''s a little bit unjust.


    "You What are you doing? " Du Manning''s voice was trembling. She regretted seeing Nangong cold sleeping and running out to bask in the sun.


    Yu Feng didn''t speak, but just stepped over to her. Du Manning stepped back two steps: "wait, you have something to say. Don''t be so close. You are a dangerous person. You''d better keep a safe distance."


    "Take me to see Pepe!"


    "What?" Du Manning surprised, secretly looked at Yu Feng, saw that he was staring at himself, heart more trembling, he will not know that Pepe is not dead, right? After swallowing, Du Manning tried to calm down and said, "where can I take you to see Pepe? She''s dead. How can I take you? "


    "I heard her ashes were put in a memorial hall in the hospital. You and Forrest are very familiar. He will let you in."


    "Hoo Du Manning breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and looked at Yu Feng again. "It''s this time. What do you want to see her for? Shouldn''t you go to the ancient tomb in Dali mountain to accompany Ye Qiqi, the one you love all your life? "


    Yu Feng''s face sank, and Du Manning also stopped. Ye Qiqi died of despair because of love and hatred. She was not wrong. She was only unfair to Peipei Pei Pei. What''s the right to blame her? Busy cough a way: "take you to be OK, but see you this one face not happy appearance, you won''t be to make trouble of?"


    "I just want to apologize."

 Chapter 290

    Du Manning can''t help sneering: "people are dead, you still say a wool apology! Yu Feng, although you always want to get rid of me for ye Qiqi''s sake, can''t we be regarded as having no injustice and no enmity? Pepe is my relative, you killed her, I really hate you, but I don''t blame you, because this is Pepe''s own choice, but I want to ask you for the dead Pepe, don''t you have any feeling for Pepe? "


    Yu Feng''s eyes twinkled and said, "she has saved my life twice. She is a good girl."


    "I''m talking about feeling, that is, whether you have any different feelings towards her, for example, your heart will beat faster when you see her." Du Manning has some helplessness, not that she wants to teach Yu Feng how to love, but that she really wants to wake him up with a brick!


    After thinking about it, Yu Feng said, "she''s very warm."


    Du Manning could not help but want to curse, turned around and said: "let''s go, I''ll take you. I hope you''ll tell me all your feelings about her there, or I''m sorry for my generosity. "


    Yu Feng didn''t speak. She followed her to the corner of the hospital. After walking for a short time, she came to the back of the medical department. When she got to the corridor, she saw a nurse on duty. Du Manning walked over and looked at the nurse and said, "Hello, please open the door. We want to see Pepe."


    "Miss Du!" The nurse respectfully stepped aside, but as soon as she saw Yu Feng, her face sank down and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Nangong told me that this gentleman can''t go in!"


    Du Manning took a look at Yu Feng, turned his head and pulled the nurse forward a few steps. He didn''t know what he muttered in her ear. The nurse was embarrassed and nodded after a while. Du Manning came back and entered the room with Yu Feng. As soon as she entered the door, Pepe''s oversized portrait was placed in the middle, and her urn was placed underneath. The house is full of flowers, light fragrance.


    "Han said that Peipei liked all kinds of flowers since she was a child. She liked to tie them into rings and put them on her head, so she ordered people to pick flowers. I also bought her a graveyard in full bloom. Today is the fifth day of Pepe''s leaving. Han said that she would be buried on the seventh day. Today I brought you here because of your sincerity. If Han found out, he would blame me. So, if you have any words, please speak quickly


    Du Manning retreated to one side and looked at Yu Feng all the time. Yu Feng''s eyes have been staring at the photo. After a long time, he slowly walked to the edge of Yixiang. He stretched out his hand and touched the person in the photo tremblingly. In Yixiang, peipeipei''s hair is short and her smile is sweet. Just like the feeling she gives others, she is always warm, lively and happy.


    "I''m sorry." Yu Feng choked a little, picked up her left phase, held it in her arms, and knelt down on the ground with a plop. Clench your lips to suppress your guilt.


    "She really loves you. You know what? She said that you went to save Ye Qiqi that day. She was very moved by the deep feeling of fighting for her life. With the high technology that Han used in that villa, do you think you can really escape with your skill? It''s Pepe. She let you go. She said that when she aimed at you from a distance, she watched you step forward and turn back repeatedly. That scene deeply touched her soul. She chose to betray her uncle and saved your life. "


    Yu Feng shakes his head and his eyes turn red. He opens his mouth and takes a quick breath. Then he bites his lips tightly for fear that he will shed tears in front of others.


    Du Manning didn''t intend to let him go. She wanted him to face his real feelings, so she walked forward: "that day in the cemetery, Pepe heard that you were down there, and she immediately went to the tomb to find you. Although I don''t know how she got you up, she must have suffered a lot from her injury, I know You love ye Qiqi very much. You know how hard it is to love one person. How can you have the heart to let another suffer for you? "


    Yu Feng''s tears fell down. From small to large, he was just trained as a tool to become a killer. From a young age, others told him that the killer can''t have feelings or move the truth. But ten years ago, he was still in love with Ye Qiqi. At that time, he escorted the money collected by Ye Tao to the underground gambling house to launder money. On the way, he met his opponent, and he was shot. When he fled back to Ye''s house, ye Tao gave him two mouths. But it was the lady who stood high and he didn''t dare to look up to. She stood up in front of him and said it wasn''t his fault. At that moment, he felt that he really had life.


    Never thought, in this world will be willing to die for him, he has been said to be low, or unworthy. He has always thought that his heart will only be moved for ye Qiqi, even if only this time after the move, is the eternal pain. But love is to see who is the cocoon of tragedy and who is the butterfly of fortune. He is just one of thousands of tragedies. He doesn''t complain or blame. He just wants to have feelings. Even if the feelings are only used, it''s better than just making an empty shell killing tool.


    Du Manning can''t help seeing Yu Feng''s sad appearance, and she can''t help reddening her eyes. She can''t bear to turn her head to one side, but she sees Pepe standing at the door with tears streaming down her face and mouth covered. Come on! For their happiness in the future, let yourself be a vicious woman who cuts other people''s wounds. No matter whether he loves Pepe or not, she will let him speak his heart and give two people a result. No matter whether the result is good or bad, she can''t let Pepe feel hopeful and sad.He took a deep breath and walked to Yu Feng. Du Manning squatted down, looked into Yu Feng''s eyes and said, "Pepe is dead. Is it really so difficult to say what he has in mind? She is just a very simple child, love is love, do not love is not love. Is a simple answer so difficult? She loves you, but she has no regrets. Even after you stabbed the knife into her heart, she begged us to let you go. Can''t such a girl compare with Ye Qiqi in your heart? "


    "No..." Yu Feng shakes his head!


    "Not what?" Du Manning pressed step by step, not giving him the opportunity to disguise, said: "a woman who can stand up and let you give everything, a woman who is willing to give her life for you, shouldn''t she get your good love? You don''t love ye Qiqi at all. What you love is just the feeling Ye Qiqi gives you. "


    "No, I love ye Qiqi."


    "But you love Pepe, too."


    "I don''t, I just love yeqiqi." Yu Feng can''t control her feelings. Two lines of tears are forced out by Du Manning without knowing. But Du Manning doesn''t have the slightest soft heart. She pulls out Pei Pei''s left image in Yu Feng''s arms and falls heavily on the ground, saying: "since you don''t love Pei Pei at all, what are you doing with her left image?"


    "I didn''t want to kill her. I never wanted to hurt her." Yu Feng rushes to pick up the left phase and holds it in his own arms. He''s in a mess. Everything''s in a mess! Du Manning''s hand directly put on Yu Feng''s face. He dyed a handful of tears in his hand and spread them in front of him: "what is this? Tears! Since you love ye Qiqi, why didn''t you drop a drop when ye Qiqi died. Pei Pei died, but you cry so miserably. Is it because of your hindsight that you shed tears for ye Qiqi a week later in front of Pei Pei''s portrait? "


    "I..." Chaos, everything is in chaos, Yu Feng suddenly do not know whether they love ye Qiqi or Pei Pei, to see Pei Pei''s death, he is very shocked, at the same time, the heart is also painful. He really didn''t know why he had to cry. It was like someone cut his heart in an instant. But Du Manning''s forced questions made him very flustered. He didn''t understand himself like this. I was shocked for a long time, but I couldn''t follow.


    Du Manning looked at him coldly and said, "I already know what you think. Since you keep saying you don''t love Pepe, you don''t have to stay here. You go. If Pepe knows you don''t love her and don''t care about her, her heart will be broken. She''s dead. Don''t hurt her any more. You go! "


    "No I don''t know. I don''t want her to die... "


    "What if you don''t want her dead? You still killed her! " Du Manning is pressing forward step by step.


    Yu Fengmeng roared: "I was just very angry at that time. I was angry why she wanted to save me. I was angry why she was so kind to me. I just blame her for meddling. People like me should die with Ye Qiqi. I have been with Ye Qiqi since I was a child. What do I do when she died? But Pepe is so stupid. Why did she stop me? In the tomb, she told me that if I died, she would not live alone! Why did she say that? I haven''t been a little better to her, just like you said, I''ve been hurting her! How do I deserve her love? She makes my heart flustered. Sometimes I want her to stay by my side, and I will be at ease when she stays by my side. But I am afraid that she will stay in front of me. I feel that my heart is controlled by her. I will be sorry for ye Qiqi''s swing, so I speak ill of her, so I ask her to go away, I ask her to stay away from me, I am just afraid Never fear, never panic, I don''t know what happened to me, I really don''t know, really! I really don''t want to kill her... "


    Yu Feng can''t help crying after roaring. For the first time in his life, Du Manning saw a man cry so miserably. This made her sad, and her eyes were red. She raised her head and saw Pei Pei outside the door. She couldn''t bear it. She covered her mouth and shook her head desperately. Dou Da''s tears fell one after another.


    Du Manning stood up and nodded to Pepe. Pei Pei rushed in, threw himself on Yu Feng''s back, hugged him tightly, and cried: "you pig, fool, son of a bitch, rotten eggs, let you dare to stab my aunt''s knife, I absolutely want you to look good."


    "Pei "Pepe?" Yu Feng''s mouth is so open that he can almost put an egg in it. He half twists his head and looks at her crying in such a strange posture. Before Yu Feng can react, Pepe finds Yu Feng''s ear and bites her hard.

 Chapter 291

    "Eh!" Yu Feng cries out in pain, and sits on the ground with her strength. Pepe let him go and watched him cry and laugh. At this time, Yu Feng was completely in the shape of wood. What was the first-class reaction speed in the world, what was the sudden action of killing several people, all went on strike at this moment. He just stupefied, Lengleng looked at Pepe, completely numb from the shock of resurrection.


    Looking at the two funny action, Du Manning kind-hearted in passing by their side, a little voice to remind: "girl, this time should use kiss, not bite."


    Pepe immediately burst into laughter and nodded heavily: "Auntie, you should flash first. For a while, this kind of picture is not suitable for children. It''s not suitable for you. By the way, thank you! I will be more filial to you in the future. "


    Sweat! Du manning a black line, saying that children''s screen is not suitable for her? She''s done it countless times. What else do you mean she''s gone first? This little heartless man, ah! Du Manning wanted to roar. She finally understood what it meant to be kind-hearted and loved by Lei. After coming out of the room with all kinds of complaints, Du Manning heard Yu Feng say: "you Are you really Pepe


    The former sentence of Yu Feng was ok, but the latter sentence suddenly cooled down: "why don''t you explain it to me?"


    Pei Pei said weakly: "people are just sad. It''s fun like this!"


    "Can you play with anything? You''re going to scare me to death, don''t you know? "


    "Ouch, it hurts It hurts A wound in the stomach Oh... "


    Yu Feng immediately tenderness like water: "where pain, let me see!"


    "How can I show you such a restricted place."


    "I''ll finish it sooner or later anyway."


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey Someone eavesdropping outside the door is happy. He secretly adds firewood to his heart. He wants to make the people in the room faster. This kind of live onlooker is much more real than that in the 14 inch LCD screen. But just then, a cold voice said, "what are you doing here?"


    Du Manning was startled. As soon as he turned around, he saw Nangong Han standing there and looking at her suspiciously. His black casual clothes showed his tall and straight posture. Du Manning was stunned. At this time, it came out from the room: "ah, you are bad..."


    "What sound?" Nangong Han took a step forward. Du Manning quickly stopped in front of him and said, "Er, ha ha, Han, how did you come here? How do you dress like this? Your back doesn''t hurt any more? "


    "I was dressed like this yesterday, and my back was untied the day before yesterday. Don''t you remember to ask today?" There''s a problem. It''s too problematic. In broad daylight, she stealthily touches her face and runs to the Lingfang alone. She still poses seductively at him with her butt up. More importantly, her face is watery. Is it worth her drooling? Especially there was such a strange sound in the room.


    "Well, I was a little busy yesterday. I forgot to ask!"


    "I remember yesterday you were playing flying chess with me all the time..."


    "I''m so obsessed with playing that people forget to ask!" Du Manning flurried to find an excuse, took his arm and said: "come to see Pepe. I''ve just seen it. Everything is OK. The weather is fine. Let''s go for a walk."


    Nangong Han stares at Du manning. At this time, a voice comes out of the room: "ouch Take it easy... "


    Du Manning''s face was ugly on the spot. Nangong Han goes directly over her and pushes the door of Lingfang


    Everything in the room shocked Nangong Han. And the door was pushed open like this, also scared Pepe a jump, immediately screamed to hide behind Yu Feng. Nangong Han took a look at Yufeng, Peipei and Du manning. He nodded his head with a gloomy face and said: "good, good, you continue..."


    "Uncle..." Pepe called pitifully. Nangong Han takes his eyes away from Pei Pei and looks at Du manning. Du Manning immediately feels numb on his scalp. She laughs dryly: "Er, I can explain, in fact Ah Let me go... "


    "You really have to explain it to me!" Nangong Han carries Du Manning away. Pei Pei looks at Yu Feng in panic: "aunt, she Will it be all right? "


    Yu Feng stretched out her hand to arrange her clothes and answered: "it''s hard to say that she needs to make up a reasonable reason for shangnangonghan! But Are you going to explain it to me, too? "


    "Oh, my stomach hurts again..." Pepe immediately howled


    The weather is clear and cloudless.


    Du Manning squatted in the corner and drew a circle. He kept murmuring and cursing: "you son of a bitch who killed a thousand swords. They just want to be beautiful. They don''t mean to deceive him that Pepe is dead, but they really beat me so badly. Once you''re sitting on a stool, your butt hurts. I curse you for wetting your bed in your dreams and urinating outside the toilet when you urinate..."


    "Auntie, why curse uncle pee outside?" Chenchen teaches xiaoqianqian to draw ducks on the wall, and xiaoqianqian finally asks curiously after listening to Du Manning''s reading for more than an hour and his ears are about to cocoon. Du Manning did not want to say: "this does not understand, urine outside, that is not good!""Auntie, is uncle short?" Qian Qian curiously turns his big eyes, and doesn''t know why he suddenly comes with such a sentence. Du Manning''s face turned red, and she was asked. When she saw Qianqian''s thirst for knowledge, she threw down the grass root in her hand, and then moved to another place and drew a circle.


    "Brother Chen, is your father very bad?"


    "Pa!" A slap fell on Qianqian''s head, only listen to Chenchen cold voice: "mouth, draw your picture!"


    "Oh..." Qian Qian''s mouth curled, wanted to cry but did not dare to cry picked up the brush, painted on the wall ducks, bananas and other simple but meaningful paintings!


    Just because he spanked Du Manning, Nangong Han searched for her for about an hour before he found her in a corner outside the hospital. Far away, see her in and morning Qian Qian those two children smile to make what, the South Temple cold corner of the mouth can''t help but of hook up, slowly walked past. But when he was about to walk to them, his face turned black again. Du Manning said: "Hey, son, you are too lenient. A jerk like your father shouldn''t let him wear this kind of beggar''s dress. He should wear a skirt. Ha ha..."


    "Yes, yes, uncle wears a skirt." Qianqian clapped her hands and said curiously, "Auntie, uncle is a man. Can a man also wear a skirt?"


    "Of course, most men are abnormal in wearing skirts, so it''s suitable for your uncle''s abnormal beater." Du Manning was talking about the joy. She felt a shadow under her head. She immediately raised her head alertly. It didn''t matter. She felt that Nangong Han''s face was darker than the shadow. The smile on Du Manning''s face could not be taken back for a moment and a half, so he had to say with a dry smile, "good morning, that one!"


    "Are you in a good mood?" Nangong cold pick eyebrows, there is a storm gathering in the fundus.


    "Oh, no! No, just so! " Du Manning''s mouth twitched. As soon as she looked down and saw the painting she had just done in the morning, she immediately drew a picture with her feet and said, "it''s boring, so I took my children to find a quiet place to teach them how to draw."


    "It''s really quiet here. What have you taught them?" Nangong Han asked on purpose, but Qian Qian raised his hand and said, "I''ll answer, I''ll answer."


    Nangong Han smiles at Du Manning and squats down gently. He touches Qianqian''s head and says in a low voice: "good, then you tell Uncle what your aunt taught you!"


    "My aunt taught me to draw cucumbers!"


    "Er..." Du manning a black line, busy way: "this child is only five years old, simple cucumber, easy to learn."


    Nangong Han glanced at her and said, "what else?"


    "Well Also taught me to draw bananas, and taught me to draw uncle oh. He also taught us how to draw beggars'' clothes for my uncle. There are aunts who say that beggars'' clothes are not suitable for uncles, and they want uncles to wear skirts. There are also aunts who say that they want you to dream of wetting the bed, and they also say that you are not good Well Auntie Why do you want to cover someone''s mouth? They have said it. "


    Nangong Han''s face was full of skin smile, but he didn''t smile. He straightened up and looked at Du Manning with a smile. He said, "it''s very good. It''s a good teaching."


    "That Children''s understanding ability is too poor. I didn''t mean to Du Manting cursed that this daughter-in-law must suffer for her in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can stay and teach her what you mean. I came to say goodbye to you. " Nangong Han almost gritted his teeth and said this. After that, he reached for Chenchen and held her in his arms. He turned and left.


    Du Manning was stunned, and he reached out to pick up Qianqian and said to him, "honey, what do you mean? I don''t understand it very well."


    "The plane is ready, the church is ready for the hospital, and the villa is also being renovated. But it will be out of the cabin in a week. I need to go back and tidy up these things to welcome my angel back."


    "Oh, oh!" Du Manning trotted along with Nangong Han, with a flattering smile on his face and said: "the construction started very fast, but honey, didn''t we agree? You want to take me back to have a look, and you want me to prepare a room for my daughter. You also want to introduce me to those fishermen. Men can''t make tofu. Oh, you have to do what you say. "


    Nangong Han stops. Du Manning almost bumps into him. Nangong Han reaches out to stabilize her body, frowns and says in embarrassment: "didn''t you teach the child well? Are you willing to go? "


    "Willing! Of course, I''m willing to! " Du Manning pushed Qianqian forward in his arms and said, "it''s a big deal. Take her with you and teach her slowly!"


    Nangong Han stares at her. Du Manning only thinks that his eyes are too lethal. He pulls Qianqian back and says, "Hey, a joke can''t be true. It can''t be true."


    Nangong Han stretched out his hand to hold Du Manning''s nose and said, "how old are you? You''re so skinny, and your butt itches again, eh?"


    The doting Du Manning in the speech was very tender, especially the grace word he mentioned. She was very comfortable and said: "no itching, no itching, as long as you are willing to take me to my future home, I promise to be obedient."

 Chapter 292

    "Really?" Nangong Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Du Manning nodded busily, with a sincere look on his face. Nangong Han pretended to think and then said, "for the sake of your sincerity, I will promise you. But we have to make three rules. If you can do it, I''ll take you. If you can''t, I''ll... "


    "Can do, can do, can guarantee!" Du answered immediately, and then said, "which three chapters? Let''s hear it


    Nangong Han said with a smile: "don''t worry. You''ll know when you get to the island. Get on the plane first. You''ve been waiting there. You have to come back before Ke''er leaves the cabin. Time is pressing."


    That''s it! Du Manning was muddled on the plane, only later Du Manning knew that his so-called three rules, what a pit father! After seven or eight hours of flight, the plane finally landed slowly. Through the window of the plane, dumanning marveled at the beauty of the island, which seemed to float on the sea. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants on the island are blooming. From a distance, it is almost a sea of flowers.


    The plane entered the runway and stopped slowly. Outside the plane, a group of fishermen had already been waiting. They were dressed simply, and everyone''s face was filled with joy. When Du Manning looked at them, he estimated that there were at least hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Come on, slow down!" Nangong Han took her hand and said with a smile: "fishermen are enthusiastic. Don''t scare you. You''d better be prepared."


    "Eh!" Du Manning just came and answered, and was pulled off the plane by Nangong Han. Chenchen and Qianqian follow behind. As soon as they get to the steps, the fishermen give out deafening cheers. Du Manning can''t help but smile in a low voice: "how do I feel like I''ve crossed? You''re just like the chief of a certain clan."


    Just as Du Manning finished his sentence, before Nangong Han''s reply, he heard a clear voice and ran straight to them with a smile. All the way up the steps of the plane, he rushed straight into Nangong Han''s arms: "brother Han, you''re back at last! I miss you so much! Ma made your favorite sashimi. Let''s go. I''ll take you to try it! "


    Is this the case of Shenma? Du Manning couldn''t help picking eyebrows. She looked at the woman in front of her. She was tall, with wheat skin, plump and proud waistline, especially her tight skin. She was wearing a dress with little cloth, which seemed to be a piece of cloth on her waist. However, it was finally confirmed by Du Manning that it was really just a piece of cloth.


    When Du Manning was looking at her, the woman was also looking at Du manning. She didn''t seem to be satisfied with her existence. Xiumei wrinkled and put Nangong Han''s arm in her arms and said, "brother Han, who is she?"


    "Let me introduce you!" Nangong Han turned around with a smile and hugged Du Manning in his arms: "this is your future sister-in-law. You can call her long after. My dear, her name is bingrou. When I was in trouble in Shanghai, it was their family that saved me. Later, I built my own home here. "


    "Hello bingrou!" Du Manning smiles and reaches out her hand. It''s not that she can''t feel the girl''s hostility, but as the saying goes, smile at others, which is the most basic respect. What''s more, this girl also saved her own man. Even knowing that she was a threat to herself, Du Manning decided to get along with her. But as soon as the girl heard Nangong Han''s introduction, her eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at Nangong Han''s eyes with incomparable resentment, staring at him without saying a word, and her tears fell straight down.


    What a pear blossom with rain. Du felt that she was crying pitifully. Nangong Han was a little embarrassed. He put his arms around Du Manning and said to Bing judo, "don''t you say that grandma made sashimi? I haven''t eaten for a long time. Let''s go


    Bingrou''s eyes glanced at Du Manning again. Then she turned around and ran away with her skirt. Du Manning looked back at Nangong Han. His eyes were too meaningful. Nangong Han said in an unnatural way: "the simple worship of a little girl, don''t take it to heart. I just regard her as my sister all the time."


    "Hum Hum... " After Du Manning gave him a laugh, he also went down the stairs with a proud chin, and the fishermen immediately gathered around him, beating gongs and drums. Du Manning didn''t want to go to the so-called aunt''s house to eat sashimi. She had kept away from raw things, but it was hard to say no directly. It was like she was in a temper.


    In the end, she was reluctant to come with her, but she felt that she had made a mistake when she came! That meal was embarrassing. The grandmother was not bad, and she was very humble. She put the delicious food into nangonghan''s bowl and added food to herself from time to time. I especially like Chenchen, and Chenchen keeps introducing interesting things on the island. Chenchen keeps asking questions with curious eyes.


    It''s just that she''s a little uncomfortable with bingrou. From the beginning, bingrou''s reaction, Du Manning thinks that she is sad. But when eating, she thinks that bingrou has directly listed her as her man''s rival. For example, when she carries her food, she puts it in front of her with a bang, obviously dissatisfied with her. When Nangong Han or grandma didn''t see it, she immediately gave herself a big white eye.


    When you eat vegetables, she will take whatever piece Du Manning takes. Du Manning put chopsticks to stop eating. She simply pulled the plate to her side, and then put the dish into Nangong Han''s bowl. Half of her body was almost on Nangong Han''s body. She said with a smile: "brother Han, this is what I specially made for you. You used to be your favorite food. You must be tired outside. When you eat well, I will massage you as before ¡£¡±What and what? Du Manning felt very depressed. It''s not a dinner. It''s a wedding party! After two mouthfuls of rice, Du Manning came to the lake outside the house and sat down on the ground that he was tired. The island is really beautiful. It''s really the paradise in her dream, but without bingrou, she may be happier.


    "Miss Du, try this!" With a kind smile on her face, she handed her something that she didn''t know was baked sweet potato or something. Du Manning laughed and quickly took it over. She took a deep smell on her nose and said with a smile, "good smell, what''s this?"


    "You must have never eaten the special products of our island, have you? Try it


    "Thank you Du Manning peeled the skin carefully and took a bite. She immediately nodded and said with a smile, "Wow, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten anything so delicious for a long time. Thank you, Ma


    "Ha ha, just like eating. You are a sensible girl!" She sighed and sat down beside Du Manning and said, "I''m sorry, my girl is still young and doesn''t understand. If you''re upset, don''t worry about her. She, my old man died when she was a child. Her mother and daughter and I were dependent on each other and spoiled. I''m so sorry just now. "


    "Well, she seems to like my husband very much?" As for why Nangong Han is called her husband, it''s actually Du Manning''s selfishness. She was stunned and said unnaturally, "xiaorou has the best water quality on our island. Besides fishing, people here are picking pearls. Ten years ago, she was only 11 years old. She saved two men, one of whom is Han, and the other is dead."


    Du Manning was shocked. She didn''t expect Nangong han to have such an experience. Although he said that bingrou had saved him from a shipwreck, who was the one who died? He must be very sad, right? Du Manning''s unhappiness was also washed away by the news. She then said, "Han lived here for a while, about half a year. He learned to swim with bingrou. After another two years, he brought a lot of people to build this island and gathered all our fishermen to live here. From then on, bingrou wanted to marry him one day. She thought that he was a capable man."


    Girl''s feelings are always poems! Du Manning could not help sighing, and her mother said: "in fact, I have always disagreed with her. I know that a person with such ability as Han must have a better girl to match her. It''s not our turn to bingrou, so I will take good care of bingrou. I just hope Miss Du will not care about her."


    Du Manning shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, grandma. Bingrou is just straightforward. This girl dares to love and hate, which makes people appreciate her. As for her worship of my husband, I hope she can see it earlier. My husband and I are not so smooth today. I think of now There''s no power left to separate us. What''s more, we have children. "


    "yes, as like as two peas in the morning, the mouth is very dignified. It''s the dragon who lives the dragon, the Phoenix is born!" When she mentioned Chenchen, she began to smile again. Du Manning laughed and didn''t make a sound. She sat down with her for a while and said, "Miss, the scenery on the island is beautiful. Otherwise, you go back to your room and sleep for a while. In the evening, you will go to see the sunset in the frigid zone. The glow covers most of the day. It''s colorful and connected with the sea level line. It''s very beautiful."


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired. The lake is beautiful. I want to sit here and watch it for a while."


    "Well, if you have anything to do, just let me know." She got up and patted the dust on her body. Then she went into the room again. After a while, Du Manning sighed. Just as she just sighed, a voice with a smile came from behind her. At the same time, she was also held tightly in her arms: "not happy?"


    Du Manning glanced at him and said: "Xiao bingrou, the life-saving benefactor who is not there with you, why do you come to me?"


    "You''re my wife. I don''t want you. Who do you want? You''re not just pushing me out, are you? Just now I heard from your husband on the left and your husband on the right. "


    Du Manning''s face turned red. Was this guy still eavesdropping just now? At the thought of this, Du Manning was embarrassed. He refused and said, "which ear of yours heard me calling you husband. It''s really beautiful. "

 Chapter 293

    "I heard it in both ears." Nangong Han gave a low smile, pulled her wrist, hugged her more tightly and said, "my heart, don''t you understand at this moment? I won''t tell you, but as you just said, we have experienced so much. In the face of life and death and tribulation, we are still not separated. How can a little Bing Rou separate us? As I said, I only love her brother and sister. very long! She saved my life, I appreciate her, I can give her everything, but my love is only for you


    Nangong Han was never a sweet talker, but his words still moved Du manning. Du Manning raised his head and put a pink face on his neck, and said: "but she is really beautiful. She has a good figure, is long and lively. Why don''t you like her?"


    Nangong Han gives a low smile, kisses her forehead and says, "love is meaningless. Then I ask you, sun nuo''an and you are childhood sweethearts. Why did you insist on giving birth to my child, especially when you don''t know who I am?"


    "Well, I just can''t bear to have children."


    "Yes? Sun nuo''an and I have been old friends for many years. I know his feelings for you. Actually, as far as I know, he was willing to forgive you at that time. Especially after a few years of re encounter, he still has deep feelings for you. He doesn''t even mind that you have two children, but why don''t you choose him? "


    "Er..." Du Manning''s face turned red, biting his lips and didn''t know how to answer! Nangong cold bad close to her ear, whispered: "you won''t be particularly satisfied with my performance that night, so..."


    "Screw you. I knew you at the beginning. And I was drunk that day and didn''t know anything! " Up to now, Du Manning is also very depressed when she thinks about it. She has been innocent for more than 20 years, so she has been eaten and wiped clean. It doesn''t count. She doesn''t even know who she is, and she has never experienced the stimulation and joy in this aspect. Now she thinks about it, and it''s a big loss.


    Just as she recalled that night, what impressed her most was the pile of money. She immediately raised her head and said, "what did you mean when you gave me a pile of money?"


    "Do you have one?" Nangong Han said: "you must be wrong, don''t you?"


    "How can I remember such a thing wrong! After a man and a woman have sex, give her money It''s an insult to hongguoguo Even if she wants to remember it wrong, it''s impossible! Nangong Han frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "this I can''t remember. Maybe I left my cash there and forgot to take it? Oh, how many? You have to give it back to me! "


    "The beauty of thinking!"


    "No? Then pay off the debt Nangong Han whispers and kisses her lips. Du Manning only feels that her lips are crisp and numb. The feeling is close to the bottom of her heart. She also puts her hand around Nangong Han''s neck and kisses her deeply.


    Nangong Han''s hand across the clothes, dishonestly fumbled for Du Manning''s body, and his kiss also came from the lips to the neck. After perceiving that he had a feeling that he could not stop, Du Manning quickly picked up his face and said with a smile: "well, that''s enough, ha, why don''t you know the occasion and place!"


    "I kiss my own wife, what time and place constraints, which husband and wife do not play kiss." Nangong Han is not satisfied, and Du Manning interrupts him. He gets up and holds her. Du Manning was startled by his sudden action, but Nangong Han had already picked her up. Is it in other people''s mother''s house? Du Manning struggled: "where are you going to take me?"


    "There are flowers on the other side of the lake..."


    "Sweat..." Du Manning pushes Nangong Han away, and arranges his clothes with a red face. Does he play field combat in the daytime? Nangong Han hugged her from behind Du Manning and refused to let her escape. At the same time, he said: "the whole island belongs to me. Where do I want to play with my wife? Who dares not agree?"


    Du Manning''s face was even more red. He twisted his body to escape him. At the same time, his eyes kept looking around for fear of being seen by others. But Nangong Han didn''t let her go. They didn''t know when they started to scratch each other''s itch. The happy laughter spread far away.


    "Brother Han!" A cry of bitterness brings the two back to reality. Du Manning pulled his clothes and turned his head. See ice soft eyes and red, very wronged looking at Nangong cold. Nangong Han touched his nose and said, "are you ready? Ha ha, your sister-in-law has never been to this island. I''m very excited... "


    Bingrou''s eyes turned to Du Manning, and the hostility in her eyes was deep. Du Manning couldn''t get a smile back. At this time, Bing judo said, "brother Han, didn''t you say you want me to teach my sister-in-law how to swim?"


    Du Manning was afraid, and the feeling of uneasiness suddenly spread in her heart. When did she want to learn to swim? She has been afraid of water since she was a child, but she is a duck worthy of the name! Nangong Han, holding Du Manning''s hand, said: "yes, I have to go to the hospital later. There are a lot of chores to deal with there. You can learn to swim with bingrou first! She has the best water quality here. She will teach you. "


    "Why should I learn to swim?" Du Manning suddenly had a feeling of being fooled. When they made a decision, didn''t they know that they wanted to ask for the feelings of the parties? Nangong Han smiles very much. He pinches her pretty nose and says, "somebody, don''t forget my rules!""Does it include learning to swim?" Du Manning picks his eyebrows and feels that bingrou wants to fix herself. Who knows South Temple cold but very serious reply way: "certainly! One is to learn to swim, the other is to learn to shoot, and the third is to learn to sail. "


    "Why do you want to learn this?" What a mess! Nangong Han smiles tenderly and looks at Du Manning''s upset and pursed mouth very affectionately and says: "this is what you promised me before you got on the plane. I remember someone said that he meant what he said. Don''t you want to go back on it?"


    "I..."


    "If you go back, you may be thrown on the plane and sent back overnight."


    Du Manning''s open mouth immediately closed again. Nangong Han''s words made her fight. Especially in bingrou''s obvious appearance of watching jokes, she looked up and said: "learning is learning, isn''t it just learning to swim? Who is afraid of who, hum


    "Please come here with me, sister-in-law." Bingrou pointed to the lake not far away, where she was just sitting. This time, the fear in Du Manning''s heart suddenly dispersed a lot. After all, the lake is much safer and more reliable than the sea. Don''t admit defeat of stare South Temple cold one eye, then turn a head to follow ice soft to walk past. Nangong Han smiles and waves to the left wing who has been waiting nearby. They don''t know what to say, and then they walk away.


    He really left! Du Manning was standing by the lake, but her eyes were always wandering. Looking at Nangong Han''s figure, she could not help feeling abandoned.


    "Start now!" Bingrou''s cold voice came from one side and drew back Du Manning''s thoughts at the same time. She took back her sight, but she was startled when she looked back: "you What are you doing? Put your clothes on


    I saw bingrou pull her skirt, that is a piece of cloth directly fell on the blue slate by the lake, and she pulled the skirt is not counted, together with the coat are off, and still have to take off the meaning. Is it true that Du Manning is so open to the people on the island? In the daytime, even if no one else passed by, my mother might take out a basket to wash cucumbers and leeks.


    Bingrou''s mouth was tickled, and she looked at Du Manning with disdain in her eyes and said, "sister-in-law doesn''t want to wear clothes to learn to swim, does she? If you want to learn well and fast, you should twist your body freely in the lake like a fish. Wearing clothes will absorb water, but also affect their own play, our island school swimming is like this, if my sister-in-law is not willing to let me teach, then I will find water to teach you, he is our island and I almost water-based people, but a man


    Man? Take off your clothes and teach her to swim? intended! She must have done it on purpose. Looking at bingrou''s sincere but evil smile, Du Manning feels that he has really met his opponent. Even if you rob your husband openly, you can still calculate yourself openly in front of your husband. The most important thing is that Nangong Han really let himself learn to swim. Now that she is a little girl, she should not be underestimated for saying such indecent words.


    Du Manning glared at her and sat by the water. He rolled up his trousers and played with the watercourse. "If you want to take it off, I promised my husband to swim, but not now. If you have to take it off, I''ll learn from my husband at night."


    Bingrou laughs and doesn''t say anything. After pulling off her bra and small inner, she plunges into the water and raises a burst of water. The splashing Du Manning''s face is full of water. She quickly reaches out her arm to block it. As a result, she feels that her ankle is pulled, and the whole person slides into the bottom of the water like a slide.


    "Ah Gulu Goo... " As soon as Du Manning opened his mouth, he poured a few mouthfuls of water into the lake. She slapped the surface of the water randomly, and the suspension of the soles of her feet and the buoyancy of the water made her tumble, especially when the water flooded the bottom of her head, the feeling of suffocation made her panic.


    When she was about to struggle, bingrou swam to her side and held up her chin. When her head came out of the water, Du Manning greedily breathed fresh air. But at this time, bingrou''s other hand directly untied Du Manning''s coat and trousers


    "What are you doing?" Du Manning is still in shock. He feels bingrou taking off her clothes and presses her hand tightly. Bingrou chuckled and did not speak, but the hand holding Du Manning''s chin was released. Du Manning''s body sank into the water again. She immediately hugged bingrou with both hands. At this time, bingrou''s hand directly tore Du Manning''s clothes. In the water, bingrou was as flexible as on land. How could Du Manning be her opponent? It''s going to be clean soon.


    "You..." Du Manning was shy and angry. She was trembling and speechless. She had seen everyone, but she had never seen such a person as bingrou. Bingrou doesn''t care about her killing eyes. She says coldly, "come on, let''s start. Let''s relax and pat the water..."

 Chapter 294

    "I''m going up!" Du Manning is really angry. Although bingrou is only a woman, she also feels humiliated and forced to take off her clothes by a woman. Where can she put her old face? Angry let her forget the current dangerous situation, she fiercely pushed away the ice soft, under the foot of a sink, Du Manning busy began to disorderly flutter. Not to mention, she really floated herself up and swam to the shore with the ugliest posture.


    Fortunately, not far from the shore, when she finally climbed up, she sadly found that her clothes were still under the water. She could not swim back to get them? Even if she wanted to, she didn''t have the courage, so she had to take the ice soft skirt on the ground and wrap herself like a bath towel.


    Bingrou came out from the bottom of the water and lay on the water in a graceful posture. She turned her head to look at Du Manning and said with a sneer: "I thought you were so beautiful. That is to say, your waist was too soft and not tight enough, your buttocks were not cocked up and the circumference was not big. Besides my skin was whiter than mine, there was nothing extraordinary. If you had to have an advantage, you gave birth to a child for brother Han, but so what? With my physique, I can give him a few


    Du Manning looked at her and didn''t speak. At the moment, her lips seemed not her own. She could hardly find her own voice. Bingrou then rolled over in the water, swam to the bank and said, "don''t think I bullied you when I asked you to take off your clothes and learn to swim. When I taught brother Han, we also took off our clothes..."


    Du Manning''s heart was pounded fiercely. She knew that maybe it was the girl who deliberately stimulated herself, but she just cared. The fright just now and the grievance now make her unable to stay here for a moment. She never thought that such a rotten woman as herself would be completely defeated by a girl.


    Turning around, Du Manning leaves wrapped in her skirt. Bingrou looks at her back, whistling happily, and then plunges into the bottom of the water.


    On the island, everything was strange to Du manning. She didn''t know where Nangong Han had gone or where she was going to find him. She had to walk aimlessly and carefully avoided the fishermen who were staring at her.


    Ah, ah, ah! She has never been in such a state of depression and embarrassment, especially now that she is covered with water. Although she is wrapped in a piece of cloth, the water on her body has already made the cloth wet. There is no place to hide her delicate figure and white skin. No matter who she meets on the Road, they will whisper to each other.


    She can''t go on like this! She has to find a place to wait for Nangong han to come to her. Otherwise, before she, the wife of the island leader, has started to do it, the scandal will spread everywhere.


    "There is a clump of flowers on the other side of the lake..."


    Suddenly, Nangong Han''s words came to Du Manning''s ears. She turned a corner and walked along the lake. There were few people there, and before long, she was shocked there. It was a fiery sea of flowers on the other side. What connected the flowers on the other side was a large field of lavender flowers. It seemed that there were different kinds of flower fields in the distance. Along the tens of acres, you can''t see the edge at a glance. Du Manning is almost a child growing up in the flower field. She has a persistent passion for flowers. When such a boundless sea of flowers appears in front of her, Du Manning instantly forgets all the unhappiness in his heart.


    She cheered, jumped to the flower field, tied the cloth skirt carefully, and then ran with open arms in the sea of flowers. One moment she bent down to smell the fragrance of the flowers, and another moment she squatted down to pour the fine soil on the fallen plants, humming the children''s songs that she used to sing, and her mood suddenly widened.


    When she was tired of playing, she found a hidden lavender garden and laid it on the ground with flowers. Nose lingering faint fragrance of flowers, sunset, half of the sky covered with colorful sunset, printed with the sea color, the sky has also become extremely beautiful, this kind of beauty let her shock, it is her life has not seen the beauty, no pollution, no noise! This kind of beauty seems to be God''s most perfect creation, with patched up color casually on a few strokes, but scattered brilliance.


    The world is very quiet, occasionally there are birds and insects, but it seems that they are far away from themselves, Du Manning slightly closed his eyes, enjoying the peace of mind and body, the bottom of her heart gradually calm down, she thought, the reason why she came here is because her loved one allows her a paradise, bingrou''s appearance makes her surprised, but she also believes in Nangong Han and her There''s a lot of innocence between us.


    She didn''t know why she was so convinced, but it felt good! Love, cannot lack this kind of unconditional trust! And as long as you think about it, Ke''er will be discharged in a few days. In such a peaceful and peaceful place with mountains and water, she will be able to recover her health. She fantasizes that she is wearing an apron to cook. Nangong is playing with her children in the yard, planting some flowers in the yard, raising some chickens and feeding a dog. In this evening, she leads her husband and wife Dog, with her children, walking by the sea


    Hey, hey


    Du Manning couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He laughed happily. He closed his eyes and felt the sweet taste seeping into his heart. Unconsciously, she dozed off! I don''t know how long after that, she is fighting with Duke Zhou in the chess game. But was awakened by a loud voice. Du Manning sat up, surrounded by darkness, it was very late, she rubbed her eyes, and heard footsteps everywhere.Before she could recover, a beam of light shone on her body. Du Manning''s eyes were even more painful. She covered her face! Listen to a woman''s voice way: "master, found, found, Miss Du is here!"


    All of a sudden! A lot of steps are running to their own, subconscious Du Manning heart a panic, after all, from this way, if people see, ah! It''s going to hurt her! So Du Manning huddled together and wrapped herself tightly with that piece of cloth. At the same time, she found out that she had caught a cold after she fell asleep. Her head was heavy and her feet were light, and her nose was blocked!


    When Nangong Han came to Du Manning''s side, he saw that her hair was messy, her body was shrinking in a ball, and she was shivering. Her small face was pale and frightened, and she looked at the people, especially the piece of cloth that could hardly cover anything on her body, which made his face hard to see. Those fishermen who are looking for Du Manning behind Nangong Han are busy with their backs when they see this scene.


    "How can you dress like this!" Nangong Han''s voice trembled. God knows that when he almost searched the whole island and didn''t see her, he was almost crazy. Take off own coat to drape on Du Manning body, South Temple cold squats down to look at her, suppress own angry airway: "your clothes?"


    "It''s taken off by bingrou!" Du Manning whispered, and wrapped himself more tightly with Nangong Han''s clothes. As soon as Du Manning''s words came out, bingrou, who was not far behind Nangong Han, turned pale and said, "nonsense, you took it off yourself! You refused to study after learning for a while and scolded me. I can''t persuade you... "


    Nangong Han turns around and takes a cold look at bingrou. Bingrou''s voice gets stuck in her throat and her eyes turn red. As soon as Nangong Han bent over and picked up Du Manning, he walked forward without saying a word. None of the fishermen who were full of ice shock dared to step forward. When his figure was far away, someone looked at bingrou and said, "you are so bold, Miss Du is our future master. You treat her like this, and you will be careful to drive you out of Hongying Island later. ¡±


    "yes, yes, it''s too shameful. What should miss Du think of us? It''s a shame to the host!"


    "That is, how can a little girl do such a thing." They all criticized her one after another. She didn''t dare to speak there. She just wiped her tears and pulled her own woman back quickly.


    Island villa!


    When Du Manning was put on the sofa, she was relieved. She turned her head and looked at the villa. The luxury made her a little unbelievable. Nangong coldly took her pajamas to cover her, and then wiped her hair with mud.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a bath right away. Honey, will this place be our home in the future?" Du Manning looked at all this with admiration. His little face was excited. Is it too luxurious? The wallpaper in the living room is made of linen. It looks like a very high-end group sofa, a super large matte gray tea table, and a high-grade oak floor! At the corner of the living room, there was a spiral staircase facing the upstairs. Du Manning went up with his bare feet.


    "Wow Du Manning exclaimed that the lighting mode of the whole floor to ceiling windows was adopted upstairs, and the lighting was excellent. Standing upstairs, you can watch the scenery of the island. Although it is night, all kinds of night lights cover the island in a hazy soft light, which makes people feel dreamy and beautiful.


    Seeing that Du Manning liked it so much, Nangong Han''s face just had a little smile. He came over and held her from behind and said, "you see, the scenery in every direction is different. Standing here, you can see half of the sky''s sunset. Ke''er''s body is not good. He needs more sun, and he needs to keep ventilation, and there should be no decoration pollution, so the more atmosphere, the simpler the better It''s good for her recovery. "


    "You see, and this side..." Nangong Han takes Du Manning''s hand and goes to the third floor. As soon as he goes up the spiral ladder, he is shocked by everything in front of him. He just feels that where is the room? It''s a painting exhibition. There were sketches everywhere, and Du Manning looked at him in a puzzled way. Nangong Han said with a smile: "this is my son''s. He likes painting. He has great talent in it. The view of the third floor is very good, which can give him a lot of inspiration."


    "Mm-hmm! My daughter and son are very good. Where do we live? "


    "Look Nangong Han pointed to the two-story villa not far from the front and said, "we live there!"


    "Living apart from the kids? No, no, they''re only seven or eight years old, they''re still young, and they don''t live independently enough... " Before he spoke, Du Manning was kissed by Nangong Han. Du Manning was stunned. Fortunately, Nangong Han''s kiss just wanted to stop her, so he listened to Nangong Han and said, "when I was seven or eight years old, I already knew how to make a living. There is a strong survival instinct in children. We can''t cover them up because of doting. Without us to take care of them, the two children will be stronger. Besides, there will be servants to take care of them. Don''t worry! And We also need some private space. It''s not good for you to have a bad baby because of your loud voice at night. "

 Chapter 295

    "You..." Nangong Han''s words in front of him made Du Manning quite agree! Is that too coquettish? As if he never called the same, suddenly Du Manning''s heart out of an evil idea, one day to find an opportunity, not to his flattering voice to record it, she wants to use the facts to fight back against him ah, fight back against him.


    "Long, don''t hide by yourself in the future. Do you know how nervous I am when I can''t find you?" Nangong Han''s low voice rang out in his ears. Du Manning''s heart trembled, turned his head, looked at him wrongly, and said: "you still talk about people! If you didn''t make me learn to swim, where would such a thing happen? "


    Nangong Han sighed and held her in his arms. Du Manning lost no time in saying: "cold, people are so afraid of water. Can you stop learning?"


    "No way!" Nangong Han directly refuted her words, and Du Manning came up. Just without waiting for her to speak, Nangong Han said in a soft voice: "not only do you have to learn, but also do it in the morning. When you are well, you have to learn. We live on the island. These are the most basic survival abilities. Learn to swim, even if someone throws you into the sea, at least you can swim back! When you learn to shoot, you can defend yourself when you are in danger. If you learn how to sail, you can control the escape tools even if there is an accident here. "


    "You''re so terrible that there''s no unknown danger in living on this island, is there?"


    Nangong Han took a long breath, hugged Du Manning more tightly and said in a low voice: "no, it''s just good fishermen here, but haven''t you heard a word? Once bitten by a snake, I was afraid of the well rope for ten years. More than ten years ago, I was rescued to this island by bingrou. My brother, who lived and died with me in those years, just couldn''t swim... "


    Nangong Han''s voice didn''t go on. Du Manning''s heart trembled and turned back to embrace him. So he forced himself to learn these because he was afraid of losing himself? What should she say to this man who looks like ice and has a hot heart? As if what she said at this time can not represent her own heart moved, can only force to hold him.


    "Long, marry me!"


    "Ah?" Du Manning is still deeply moved by this, and he is secretly clenching his fist to learn these three things well. But he doesn''t want Nangong Han''s words to be like throwing a huge stone in her heart, making her heart flutter. Nangong Han pushed her away a little. At this moment, he clapped his hand and saw that the light brush on the third floor was all on. At that moment, there were gorgeous fireworks outside the room. As soon as Du Manning looked back, he saw a few big words in the sky: "long, marry me!"


    With a bang, a few big words appeared in the sky: "long, I will love you all my life!"


    "Long, life is as short as fireworks, but our love can stay in our heart forever like the beauty of fireworks!"


    "Long, I don''t say sweet words, but I can express everything with actions. I don''t know what to use to please you. I don''t know if my whole world is enough. "


    "You When did you get these... " At this happy moment, Du Manning choked. She was too excited to speak. She just wanted to carefully look at the words when the fireworks exploded. The handwriting at that moment was all Nangong Han''s confession and oath to her. It was short and shocking! She can''t miss, can only desperately blink eyes, for fear tears let her eyes, missed his words. She knew that if a man like him missed it, he would never say it in his whole life.


    "This afternoon!" Nangong Han said softly.


    "When I was learning to swim?" My God! At that time, she felt extremely resentful and still blamed him for abandoning her. When the man was romantic, didn''t he know to say hello to her? Du Manning cried and laughed, feeling that he must be ugly.


    Nangong Han smiles and takes out a box from his pocket. Du Manning opens his eyes wide and looks at Nangong Han slowly. She is so nervous that she can hardly breathe. At this time, Nangong Han suddenly kneels on the ground, raises the box and looks at her with a smile! Dumanning saw that it was a ring in the box, but she knew that it was far more valuable than the ring of angels.


    The ring is not a diamond ring. The platinum ring is inlaid with a purple gem, which looks like a teardrop. But outside the teardrop, there are four lifelike angels. The most difficult thing is that they don''t know what kind of craft they are made of. The elder angel is like the epitome of Nangong Han, and the other two are like Ke''er and Chenchen. They all have a pair of almost transparent wings, Nangong The cold hand moves, that wing also can move! In addition, there is a tiny angel, flying on the shoulder of the angel who looks like Nangong Han. That should be the child they "lost".


    My God! The ring of an angel is more perfect than the ring of an angel. It is the only one in the world, and it only belongs to itself. Du Manning took it with trembling hands and looked at it carefully. The whole gem is only the size of a nail cap, but it contains a mountain of love.


    "Well Oh I... " Du Manning choked and couldn''t speak. He just cried in his hand. Nangong Han said in a soft voice: "this is not a work made by any master. I designed it myself and asked sun nuo''an to help me make it. He said that he would bless us! Will you marry me and let me protect you all my life? "Du Manning is in tears and can only nod her head desperately. Marrying him is the most beautiful wish in her life. She doesn''t pretend to be shy or stand still. She also half kneels on the ground, hugs Nangong Han''s neck and kisses him with tears


    "Wow..." There was a burst of exclamation. Du Manning''s face turned red. She knew that they were by the window. Almost all of them could see what they were doing as soon as they looked up. But what does it matter? How happy it is to kiss the one you love.


    "When Kor comes back, let''s choose a day to get married! I want to be here with you all my life Nangong Han said it affectionately. Du Manning kept nodding.


    "Wow, they have a good relationship. Brother Chen, when will you marry me?" Qian Qian''s voice of exclamation rang out beside him. As soon as Du Manning looked back, he saw two children sitting on the steps, enjoying their kissing. It''s just that what Qian Qian said is too funny, isn''t it? What is a good relationship between them?


    But it''s really funny to see his son''s face turn red. Chenchen stares at Qianqian: "do you know what marriage is?"


    Qianqian shook his head: "I don''t know, but it should be fun to get married. When you look out of the window, all the people are laughing. Besides, mother Du has a good relationship with Nangong''s father, so Nangong''s father wants to get married. I think we have a good relationship. Don''t we have to get married? "


    Chenchen''s face is more black. She gets up and goes out without saying a word. Qian Qian''s mouth suddenly turned up again. Looking at her lovely appearance, it makes Du Manning miss her more. Du Manning took Nangong Han''s hand and said with a smile: "Ke''er will be discharged in a few days. In these days, you have done everything you want to do. I will be obedient and try my best to learn how to swim. Then I will pick up my daughter with you."


    "Good! But What about this girl? " Nangong Han takes a look at Qianqian, who is chasing Chenchen. Some of them are in trouble. Ye Qiqi chuckled and said: "her family is gone, let''s keep it. Anyway, she and Chenchen are still very good. Maybe they can become a couple when they grow up."


    Nangong Han couldn''t help laughing: "my son is only seven and a half years old. You think your daughter-in-law is crazy!"


    "Well! When I was a few years old, I knew that I would marry brother Ann when I grew up! "


    Nangong Han''s face sank. He put his arms around her and said, "forget all your childhood thoughts. If you can''t forget them, I don''t mind finding a hypnotist for you. You are mine. Your past, present and future can only be mine."


    Du Manning mouth up, bad way: "so, raise the baby is not necessarily his own daughter-in-law, there is a bit of insecurity, it seems to let the son make up his mind."


    Looking at her eyes flashed a playful, Nangong Han can''t help but also smile, his wife, don''t know what idea to come up with to the whole two children. But such her good love, let him from the bottom of my heart exude a sense of happiness, that kind of feeling is only in her own side can have.


    The next day!


    The sun is very good, Du Manning came to the lake early, this time she bought a set of bikini, will show her proud figure more beautiful. Looking at ice judo like a challenge: "sister Rou, I''m ready. When will I enter the water?"


    Bingrou''s eyes are red, obviously the result of crying all night. She didn''t have good spirit of stare Du Manning one eye way: "half old Xu Niang is still here to show off a bearing."


    Du Manning immediately said in a cold sweat: "that Isn''t it fast to take off your clothes and learn to swim? Isn''t it? "


    "You believe what I say? How can there be such a stupid person in the world, just like you? It can also make brother Han propose to you with great care, and make everyone know. " Then bingrou''s eyes turned red again. All of a sudden, Du Manning understood, and the girl was jealous. Smiling and sitting beside bingrou, Du Manning whispered: "do you really like my husband so much?"


    "You two haven''t had a wedding yet!"


    "Good! Even if he is not my husband, can I ask, do you really like my boyfriend so much? "


    "He was my boyfriend before. You took him." Bingrou bit her lips and said something in a hate voice. Turn your back and ignore Du manning. That way, he was a little girl with a bad temper. Du Manning laughed again, turned to her and sat down and said, "OK! Even if he used to be your boyfriend, can you tell me your story? "


    Bingrou glanced at her and sat there looking at her feet. "Before, he never brought a woman to the island. He once said that the island would be his home, and one day he would come back to live. At that time, he took me to the seaside to pick up shells every day, and I also taught him to swim. He said that the outside world was beautiful, and he would take me to have a look if he had the chance. He also said that I was the most beautiful woman on the island! In our island, all the 18-year-old girls are married. I''ve been waiting for him But I didn''t expect to wait for this result. "

 Chapter 296

    Bean big tears fall on the ground, ice soft and stubborn erase. This is how pure love ah, poor girl. Du Manning sighed, sat down beside her, hugged her and said, "xiaorou, have you ever kissed Han?"


    Bingrou''s face turned red and shook her head!


    Du Manning added: "well Did he tell you that he liked you, or that he loved you? "


    Bingrou looks a little ugly, but she still shakes her head. "Then you are just walking on the beach hand in hand? Or do you usually play together? "


    "Well!" Bingrou nodded. Du Manning can''t help but despise himself in the bottom of his heart. How pure this girl is! Why isn''t she as pure as she was? It''s better to live in isolation on the island. Her brain is rotten because of the love stories written by Qixi Maru! Du Manning immediately gave full play to her professional spirit as a tutor at that time, hugged xiaorou in her arms and said, "sister Rou, besides Han, do you have any male friends around you?"


    "Yes


    "What kind of friends do you have?"


    "Well..." Xiaorou frowned and thought for a moment, "hu er Shu, who lives in the third district of the island, is my mother''s brother and my uncle. He is very kind to me. There is also water strong, he is my cousin, also very good to me. And There is master Liu across the lake, who is also very kind to me, and... "


    Du Manning more listen to more is a black line, patted her shoulder, infinite sympathy way: "Er, well, I want to know is you have a little older male friend?"


    "Yes Bingrou thought about it and said, "Master Liu''s grandson and I have a good time."


    Right! That''s what he wanted. Du Manning immediately said with a smile, "do you two hold hands or something?"


    "Yes! Sometimes I take him fishing. When it''s late, I come back with him on my back! "


    "Ah?" Du Manning was a little silly and said, "how old is he?"


    "Ten years old this year!" Bingrou answered. Du felt speechless. The child is pure and water like. It seems that he doesn''t know anything about love at all. Is there no one to pursue a girl as beautiful as her? Du Manning cleared his throat and found the most euphemistic way: "that! Xiaorou, you said that all the girls here were married when they were 15 or 16 years old. Why didn''t you get married at this time? "


    "I''m waiting for brother Han..." Xiaorou''s eyes are red again. Du Manning said: "is there no one pursuing you? For example, someone came to introduce you, or wrote you a love letter


    Xiaorou thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "people on the whole island think I''m brother Han''s woman, so they respect brother Han and dare not think about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the saying goes, for brothers, for women, for brothers! Du Manning thinks the guys on the island are too kind. But this also pit other people''s girl, bingrou''s feelings for Nangong Han is obviously just pure worship. She is basically limited to love and like this level. Such a good girl, she really does not give up, she is so sad to go on, suddenly an idea on the heart, dumanning changed the bikini, put on the clothes and said: "if you are not in the mood to teach me today, have a good rest, I just a little uncomfortable, I go back first."


    Bingrou sinks in her own sorrow, and doesn''t notice Du Manning''s greeting. She still puts her chin on her knee and her eyes are red.


    "Alas Du Manning sighed. Seeing bingrou like this, she strengthened her mind! Because he didn''t know where the hospital was on the island, Du Manning asked all the way. From a distance, he saw Nangong Han in his work clothes, wearing a helmet, directing others to build a pavilion. Du Manning''s heart was warm. Ke''er liked watching flowers in the pavilion, flying to catch butterflies, and playing with mud. It was very practical to build a pavilion in the hospital.


    "Cold!" Du Manning came forward with a smile. Nangong Han turned to see her and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s too early and the water is cold. I want to study later."


    Nangong Han gives his drawing to his assistant, leads Du Manning to a shady place, finds a stone chair, sits down and says, "are you not used to swimming naked? I''ve already told you that no one will go to the lake in front of my mother''s house. "


    Du Manning blushed and said in a low voice: "although I know there is no one, it always takes a little courage to be naked in the sun in broad daylight."


    "Aren''t you wearing a bikini?"


    "They''re not used to it either." Du Manning didn''t come here to talk with him about how to swim naked, ah! He asked a few words, thought of the scene, Du Manning immediately felt a heat rush to his face. Nangong Han looked at her blushed face. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and said, "wife, you don''t want me to teach you, do you?"


    "No!" Du Manning''s face is more red. If she talks with him like this, she will be tickled by him. So she quickly changed the topic and said, "honey, I''m here to discuss something for you!"


    "Oh?" Nangong Han said with a smile: "you are already the wife of the island leader. Basically everything can speak for me. If it''s a general matter, you can make your own decisions.""Well What if it''s about bingrou''s marriage? "


    As soon as Du''s words were finished, Nangong Han''s smile faded down and sat there with a slight frown without making a sound. Du''s heart was a little frightened when he saw his expression. She whispered: "you can see bingrou''s affection for you. We''re going to get married soon. Bingrou will be very sad. People often say that if we want to forget a relationship, we''ll get married soon I just talked with her and found that she doesn''t know whether she loves you or simply likes you. If she falls in love, maybe she will know what she really wants! "


    "That''s what I said!" Nangong Han was silent for a moment and said, "do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Du Manning shook his head and said: "not yet. Bingrou said that all the 18-year-old and 9-year-old women on the island have begun to marry. Is she in her twenties now? Even if you want to find one, it''s hard to find one on the island. Honey, aren''t there many excellent talents around you? For example, second and third! Like Gao Song. And Liu Yang beside me is also good. He''s very handsome, but he talks a lot. "


    "You made a good impression of him?" Nangong Han picks his eyebrows. Du Manning smiles and reaches him with his arm. Then he says, "what do you think? It''s not to think of the right person for bingrou."


    Nangong Han stopped laughing and said in a soft voice: "bingrou has been living on an island, just like a child. You said these are really excellent, but they may not be suitable for her. But fate this thing is also very wonderful, you can try! The second and third, and Gao Song, should really come to the island. "


    "Yes, yes, and bingrou is so beautiful. Maybe her fate is among them?"


    Nangong Han takes her in his arms with a smile. He is silent and doesn''t speak any more, but the coldness in his eyes is hard to see!


    Dusk! Nangong Han was standing on the beach, and the left wing was talking on the phone. It took quite a while to take up the line. As he walked towards Nangong Han, he said: "master, we have been informed. Gao Song and Lao San may arrive on the island two days later than Miss Cole. Master, do you really intend to forgive them like this? Gao Song, as your most effective assistant, is actually the one arranged by Shen Lin. Especially Lao San, how can we say that we are all brothers who go through life and death. He and ye Qiqi... "


    "No more!" Nangong''s cold voice interrupted the left wing''s words, and the expression on his face became colder. Seeing him like that, the left wing couldn''t bear to say any more. Had to stand behind him in silence, after a long time, Nangong Han turned his head and said: "prepare the plane, tomorrow out of the island to pick up Ke''er."


    "Master, must it be tomorrow?" The left wing said something embarrassed. Nangong Han frowned: "what''s the matter tomorrow?"


    "The weather forecast shows that there will be a strong wind on the sea tomorrow, and there may be a storm. In such weather, the visibility is too low, and the flight time on the sea is too long. I''m afraid there will be certain risks."


    "About how much risk."


    "Well It''s really hard to predict. If you have to go, I suggest you take off after noon. This will minimize the risk as much as possible. "


    Nangong Han didn''t speak. He just looked at the distance. The left wing thought he was hesitating and couldn''t help persuading him: "in fact, it''s the same to ask Forrest to send her by plane after Ke''er leaves hospital. The weather may get better in two days. We don''t have to..."


    "Take off at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, you go to do the preparatory work first." Nangong Han interrupted him and then said, "Ke''er, the child seems strong, but she is also very timid. The reason why she can survive today is not only her own perseverance, but also the belief given by her parents. If she can''t see us when she comes out of the cabin, she will be very disappointed. I promised to protect her well, so she won''t feel bad We need to find a way to support longan and let her stay on the island waiting for us! "


    The left wing opened his mouth to say something. At last, seeing Nangong Han''s firm expression, he nodded helplessly: "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Nangong Han took a look at him and said, "go and call bingrou to me. I have something to tell her."


    The left nodded and turned away. Tranquility covers the whole beach again. Nangong Han finds a beach and sits down, looking at the most beautiful sunset scenery in the sky and sea. However, his heart has never been more stable, which is the sustenance of life. Now he knows what he wants! He is willing to use his own life to protect his baby. For the first time in his life, he felt the meaning of family affection. As long as he could see his little angel smiling, he would like to do anything.


    Think of can son before and from already go on a journey to collect a specimen of time, when answering his telephone that kind of small sample, he couldn''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth. He never believed in fate before, but when he met his own child again, he felt that God was kind to him, and his heart became warm.

 Chapter 297

    "Brother Han, what are you laughing at? So happy? " Bingrou didn''t know when she stood in front of him. Nangong Han quickly put away her smile, patted the beach beside her and said, "come on, sit here."


    Bingrou smiles. After sitting on the beach, she takes his arm and puts her head on Nangong Han''s shoulder and says, "brother Han, listen to brother Zuo say you''re looking for me. I still can''t believe my ears at that time. I didn''t expect that you still remember this place. We used to come here. Every time we were at high tide, we were still chasing the sea. At that time, you ¡­ How handsome


    Nangong Han didn''t push away bingrou, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "yes, it''s also my happiest time on this island!"


    "But brother Han changed as soon as he left the island. I thought you would remember me I didn''t expect you to change your mind when you went out, and you had two children. " Ice soft you you said a, the bottom of my heart can''t let go. Nangong Han doesn''t speak. He just turns his head and looks at bingrou. Although her eyes are gentle, they make people have a kind of unspeakable depression. Bingrou doesn''t dare to look him in the eye, so he has to lower his head and say: "how do you look at me like that?"


    "You''ve grown up." Nangong Han said in a soft voice. Bingrou blushed and said, "I''ve grown up long ago."


    Nangong Han nods, takes out a cigarette from his pocket, smokes it, spits out a cigarette ring, and then says: "xiaorou, in fact, your heart has always been very clear, I only appreciate you, only brother and sister, right?"


    Bingrou''s face changed and she looked at Nangong Han in a daze! Nangong Han looked back at her and said, "you are a good girl, but I always regard you as my sister. I love you and spoil you! That''s because I think of you as my sister. If in addition, you are just my life-saving benefactor, I will treat you very well, but this kind of feeling is not love


    Bingrou''s eyes were filled with tears. Her mouth opened, but she couldn''t say a word. Nangong Han said in a soft voice: "when I came back to the island five years ago, I seemed to have told you that if you like someone, just tell me, I will marry you off. A while ago, I came back here seriously injured. It seems that I also told you that I fell in love with a woman! As for what you said, I changed my mind as soon as I got out of the island. I don''t know why you feel like this, but I don''t want the woman I love to worry about it! "


    "But you were very kind to me before she was gone..."


    "That kind of good is not the same!" Nangong coldly interrupted bingrou''s words: "love and family are different. Wife and sister are not the same. I can die for her, but not for you! I can live with her all my life, but not with you. Now I am still very good to you, I will still love you very much and spoil you very much, but this kind of feeling is also different


    Bingrou finally understood Nangong Han''s meaning. With tears in her eyes, she said in a low voice: "you let me Is that what you want to tell me? "


    "Not all! I''m leaving the island tomorrow! "


    "You''re leaving?" Bingrou''s little face was white again. His words flashed through her mind, and her tone became urgent: "is it because of me? I I just like you very much, I I can let myself away from you, I can not disturb your life! Don''t you go, will you? "


    "Fool!" Nangong Han couldn''t help laughing at her words, rubbed her hair and said: "I''ve done everything here. How can I leave? I''m going to pick up my daughter tomorrow. I''m calling you here today, and I want to ask you something! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Help me watch my wife and protect her at the same time!"


    Bingrou''s little face was a little lost. She lowered her eyes and said, "Why are you going to pick up your daughter and put her here?"


    "It''s windy on the sea tomorrow. It''s dangerous to leave the island by plane. I know her. She won''t let me leave the island alone, so I think you can lead her away, teach her to swim, and don''t let her go back to the villa. It only takes about ten hours from here to the United States, and it only takes one day and one night to take Ke''er back. In this day and one night, I hope you can help me guard her until I come back! "


    Bingrou burst out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "brother Han, you love her badly, don''t you?"


    Nangong Han finally had a deep smile on his face. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I love her! My men are all men who fight and kill. I''m afraid that if I give her to them, my whereabouts will be exposed soon, which will make her more worried. I just want her to be well.... "


    Bingrou chuckles, but tears can''t help falling. She quickly reaches out her hand to wipe them off, turns her head to one side and says, "brother Han, you are really cruel. You don''t love me, and I have to protect the woman you love. Do you know how miserable my heart is when you are like this? Can''t you care about me a little bit? "


    Nangong Han didn''t speak. After a long time, he got up and said, "I''m sorry. I only think that I trust you most and don''t consider your mood. If I''m very reluctant, I''ll think of another way."


    "Brother Han!" Seeing that Nangong Han turned to leave, bingrou called him and said, "is it really dangerous to get out of the island? If If I promise you to take good care of her, can you promise me one thing? "


    "You say it"Promise me to come back safely! I know I know that I''ve always been amorous. I know you won''t like me. I also know that you always treat me as a child. Du Manning is so beautiful and gentle. I wanted to take off her clothes to humiliate her! She deliberately pulled her under the water to drown her, but she didn''t blame me at all. I know that only she is worthy of you. I just don''t want to Just not willing to But listen to what you just said to me, I understand, I know we are impossible, I still want you to be my brother, don''t leave here, I I don''t know what I''m talking about. Brother Han, you must come back safely, or I will hate you all my life. "


    "Silly girl!" Nangong Han shakes his head and laughs. Bingrou rushed to his arms and cried. Nangong Han hugged her, patted her on the back and said in a soft voice: "believe me, the person you love most in your life is definitely not me. Your prince charming is still waiting for you. Now your heart may feel uncomfortable, but when your true love comes, you will want to open up."


    Bingrou cries and nods, hugs Nangong Han tightly, and murmurs: "don''t worry. I also know about Ke''er from the left-wing elder brother. She is very strong and a good child. I like her. I will make many delicious things waiting for her. You must bring her back..."


    "Yes Nangong cold should be a name and said: "xiaorou, thank you!"


    Bingrou finally broke her tears into a smile in his arms and said, "it''s the first time you thank me for growing up. It''s very good. My sister-in-law teaches me well."


    The corner of Nangong''s mouth went up, and the curved finger knocked on her scalp. She said with a smile, "girl, if I give you the color, I''ll open the dyeing room, and I''ll have skin again."


    "Hum!" Bingrou wrinkled her nose and turned to run back with her skirt. As she ran, she said, "OK, I have to go back. I have to take back the dried fish. I''ll go to see Longman tomorrow morning. Don''t worry!"


    Don''t give Nangong Han the chance to answer, bingrou leaves quickly, the sea breeze blows her hair, the tears in her eyes fall down wantonly! Brother Han She is obsessed with the person who has been waiting for ten years. After all, she is not worthy of him, just as she said!


    In the evening, Nangong Han didn''t go back to the villa to sleep because of the hospital''s finishing work! The main reason why he said that was to give dumanning a psychological buffer. He was afraid that he would be very flustered if he could not see himself tomorrow night. But this night, Du Manning has been half asleep, such a big house, let her very not used to, until the morning to sleep. Only she felt that she had just squinted for a short time, and was picked up by others!


    At the same time, a woman''s jiaohou also rang in her ear: "up, the sun is drying my ass!"


    Du Manning opened his sour eyes, and saw bingrou''s fiery red dress, her hair all rolled to the back of her head, and she was frowning and staring at her! Du Manning yawned, rubbed his eyes and said, "xiaorou, are you here? This bed is very big. Come and have a sleep, too! "


    Bingrou gave her a white look and said: "I asked brother han to send you a letter last night. I said we had to have a swimming class in the early morning, but you can''t sleep now? You don''t respect your teacher, do you? "


    "What? I didn''t sleep well last night. By the way Haven''t you come back yet? " Thinking of Nangong Han, Du Manning just sat up, blinked hard and looked around. Bingrou directly blocked in front of her, just with the waist of a face. Du Manning looked up at her, reached out and touched her slender waist, and said, "Wow, what an elastic little waist."


    Bingrou''s face turned red, and she said: "hurry up, you haven''t learned dog climbing style until now. If you let brother Han know, you must say that I didn''t teach you well. You''re so disheartened. Brother Han is still working hard outside. If you want to wait until Ke''er comes back, you''re so good that you don''t make progress at all. I''m really angry. ¡±


    "it seems so." Du Manning patted his forehead, got out of bed, put on his slippers and said, "get up, get up. You wait for me for a moment, right away! "


    In this way, in the midst of bingrou''s roaring and scolding, Du Manning finally got out of bed and simply cleaned up. Then they came to the lake again. Du Manning looked at the gloomy sky and the cold water, yawned and rubbed his arm and said: "that Xiaorou, are you sure you really want to teach me how to swim? Don''t you want to poison me? "


    "I''m tired of playing with one method. You think I''m very free! Get into the water quickly Xiaorou walks up behind her and gives her a push. Du Manning screamed and fell down like this. The cold water of the lake hit her body. Du Manning suddenly woke up. She was busy struggling with her extremely indecent movements, and finally her feet could step on the bottom. Then she cried: "dead girl, you want to kill me, the water is so cold, hiss How cold! It''s cloudy today. It''s going to rain. Where can I get the sun to dry my ass? "

 Chapter 298

    Bingrou also got into the water, came to her side, opened her hands and said: "people who live on the island must learn to swim first, and if there is an emergency in the future, can you choose sunny or cloudy? Now it''s still good. Sometimes you still have to practice in winter! "


    "No, no!" Du Manning felt that his teeth were trembling. Bingrou raised her chin and said, "of course, do you think swimming is just a matter of hands and feet? That also depends on technology, to Let''s go. Now you''re cold. You won''t feel like this after you swim for a while


    In the afternoon


    After swimming for nearly two hours, Du Manning finally crawled on the bluestone board and gasped. At this time, thunder came from the sky. The dark clouds were very low. Seeing that it was going to rain, Du Manning looked at the sky and said, "Wow, it''s raining. It''s raining. Can we go home?"


    "It''s good to rain. It can teach you how to swim when it rains." Ice soft breath steady, no signs of fatigue, indifferent to wipe their own hair, cold should be a. Du Manning''s face suddenly crossed a way: "isn''t it? You want to swim when it rains? You see, I''m all wet and wrinkled. "


    "yes, but it has to swim again, anyway, I''ll go back and rub more cream." Bingrou answered and pulled Du Manning down the lake again. Du Manning yells, but he still can''t escape the fate of being abused. At this moment, the big raindrops fall down, and the splashing rain on the lake makes people blind. Du Manning''s water quality is not good, and she can''t support it at all. Bingrou holds her and swims to the center of the lake.


    "Cough Stop swimming... " Du Manning, who coughs from time to time, feels fear. Bingrou says in a loud voice, "if you''re not at the most dangerous moment, you can''t stimulate your own instinct. Come on, swim back from here. I''m going to let go."


    "Don''t Ah Goo Xiaorou... " Du manning called, but where is the shadow of xiaorou? In a panic, she immediately sank into the water. She was busy shooting, and then she floated up again. After several ups and downs, Du Manning finally mastered the knack. She began to swim to the shore. In a few minutes, it was as if after a century, Du Manning finally went ashore, and her legs were shaking.


    Bingrou came out of the water. At this time, she ran over with an umbrella and said, "it''s raining too much. Miss Du, why don''t you go to the house and have a rest?"


    After that, he glared at bingrou and said, "you are really a girl. How can you teach her in such a thunderstorm? What if something goes wrong? "


    Bingrou did not speak, but fortunately agreed to rest. When Du Manning came back to the house, his legs were trembling. It seemed that it was not the ordinary people who wanted to swim in the sea. Looking at the rainy day outside, Du Manning thinks about Nangong Han and Chenchen and Qianqian. So just after drinking a bowl of hot tea, Du Manning got up and said, "Mom, lend me your umbrella. I''ll go back to see the baby."


    "This..." There is some embarrassment on my mother''s face!


    Bingrou glanced at her and said, "it''s thunder and rain outside. Just wait for the rain to drop and go back. And isn''t brother Han called two servants to take care of the little master and Qianqian? They''ll be fine. "


    Referring to the Nangong cold, Du Manning''s heart is a little uneasy, such a heavy rain, the hospital should not be under construction, right? She got up again and said, "well, just take an umbrella. Anyway, my body is wet. It''s so rainy and cold that I may have gone home. If I don''t go back all the time, he will be worried. I''d better go!"


    "Wait!" Bingrou stopped Du Manning, looked at the sky outside and said, "well, I''ll go back with you."


    "No, it''s raining so hard!" Du Manning didn''t want to trouble her, but bingrou put her arm around her shoulder and put on an umbrella and said, "let''s go. I''m not sure if I don''t send you back. They have a company together. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to send you back. The rain stops at home."


    Just returned to the villa, Chenchen is painting, Qianqian is playing flying chess alone, Du Manning courtyard outside the courtyard to find a pass, but did not find the figure of Nangong Han, she can not help but some anxious, back and forth in the room walking, from time to time dialing his mobile phone, but the mobile phone has always been: "sorry, you dial the phone is not in Service area


    "I''ll go to the hospital and look for him!" Dumanning couldn''t stay. Bingrou stands by the window and looks out. The branches are shaking wildly. She says, "don''t go! It''s windy... "


    Du Manning came to have a look, and it was really a strong wind. Her heart became more anxious, and she walked a few steps impatiently: "no, I have to go to the hospital to find him! Son, you stay at home, don''t go out, be obedient


    "Long sister!" Bingrou came over to stop her and said, "don''t go. You''re not familiar with the road on the island. Besides, it''s a long way from the hospital, and you have to drive a car. It''s too easy to have an accident because of thunder and lightning. Maybe brother Han is on his way back at this time."


    "But my heart is beating Alas... " Du Manning sighed and walked back and forth uneasily. Bingrou looks at her anxious appearance, and she can''t bear it at the bottom of her heart. She gently advises: "don''t worry, it will be OK. Brother Han has a good water quality. Even if he submerges the street, he will be able to come back. Besides, he has lived on this island for such a long time, and he is familiar with everything. It''s raining so heavily, so it''s possible for him to stay away from the rain.""If only that were the case." Du Manning''s mood was a little irritable. At this time, Qian Qian raised her head and said, "mother Du, I''m hungry."


    "Oh." She only cares about the cold and forgets the two children. She orders the two servants to prepare. At this time, Qianqian said, "don''t worry about mother Du. Nangong''s father will be back soon. He went out in a plane. Isn''t the plane fast? When we came, the clouds in the sky couldn''t catch up with us, so Nangong''s father should be on the way


    "What are you talking about? Play your chess. " Chen Chen coldly scolded her, Qian Qian''s small face collapsed, looked at Du Manning, then lowered his head to play his own game. The so-called saying unintentionally, the listener intentionally. Du Manning''s heart thumped. He seemed to realize something in his heart. He also calculated kerer''s departure time. Last time, Forrest said


    My God! Tomorrow? Du Manning''s heart was even more frightened. Should it be this weather


    She didn''t dare to think about it. Her face turned pale. She rushed to Qianqian''s side, squatted down and said, "baby, tell me, who did your Nangong father go out with?"


    "Yes and..."


    "Mommy Chenchen black face interrupted Qianqian''s words, don''t know when to go to the two side, cold voice way: "Qianqian is a child, she can know what? Dad just said to let the left-wing uncle get ready for the plane and see if it''s OK to go to pick up Kor


    Du Manning did not speak. After a long silence, he got up and went to the door. The ice was soft, and the morning was startled. After a few steps, Du Manning opened the door of the villa. The strong wind and rainstorm came to his face. There was a thunder in the sky, which seemed to be above his head. Du Manning gritted his teeth and rushed directly into the rain.


    "Mommy..."


    "Long sister!" Bingrou gave a flustered cry. At the same time a pull to go out with Chenchen: "well behaved, you at home with Qianqian, I go to accompany your mommy, will be OK."


    With that, bingrou plunges into the rain. She rushes to catch up with Du Manning, grabs her arm and says, "long sister, what do you want to do on such a Thunderstorm Day?"


    "I want to ask you what you want to do?" Du Manning threw away bingrou. He didn''t know whether it was rain or tears on his face and said, "you mean it, didn''t you? What swimming lessons, what rain training, are you deliberately let me miss the cold take-off time, right? He''s not in the hospital at all, is he? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s raining heavily here. Let''s go back and talk about it." Bingrou comes up to hold Du manning. Du Manning shakes her off again and says, "let go, tell me the truth, where is the cold? Where is he? "


    Bingrou is pushed to stagger. Seeing that Du Manning is about to collapse, she has to bite her teeth and say: "yes, brother Han is no longer on the island. He flies to pick up Ke''er. It''s no use for you and me to be angry. It''s all his meaning. He wants me to protect you and protect you. He knows you won''t let him go in such weather, but he doesn''t want to wait after leaving the cabin, so he went


    Du Manning shakes his head, shakes his body and steps back. She is so confused! How confused! She has been in the joy of being proposed by Han these days. She forgot almost everything on this beautiful island. She and Forrest through the phone, know that Kor recovery is very good, the operation is very successful, she relaxed at the same time, but also forgot the date of her daughter''s cabin! But he remembered, and in such a weather trip


    She hates herself. She really


    Du Manning squatted in the rain, crying with a headache. Her heart is very flustered, such weather cannot set sail, this is the most basic Aerospace knowledge, how can he be so stupid? If something happens to him What about letting her take the baby? Besides, he didn''t even know he had a daughter. She has not come and told him all this, she has not come and said ah!


    "Long long sister, I know you are very sad, but brother Han promised me that he would come back safely. Now we can do nothing but wait for him."


    Yes! Nothing can be done, which makes Du Manning''s heart broken. She eagerly takes out her mobile phone and dials the most familiar number. The result is still: "sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area."


    Shut down or shut down, what is not in the service area! Du Manning feels that she is going crazy. She sticks her mobile phone tightly to her chest and feels confused. Sudden! She thought of a man, Forrest! She immediately found Forrest''s cell phone number and called directly. But the phone still beeps.


    "Long long sister, in this island, only a specific place can get through the phone, go back to the villa, there will be a signal on the second floor of the villa!"

 Chapter 299

    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Du Manning roared, and bingrou didn''t talk back to her. He took her and ran back to the villa. Then she went straight to the second floor, took the mobile phone and handed it to Du manning. Du Manning immediately called Han again, but it still didn''t work. She called Forrest again. Fortunately, the phone rang twice and was picked up.


    Because this is the mobile phone in the villa, as soon as Forrest picked it up, he said, "Hi, Han, haven''t you started yet?"


    "It''s me, dumanning!"


    "Du Miss Du Obviously, Forrest didn''t think it was him. He was stunned and said, "Dear Miss Du, what''s the wind today that makes you call me?"


    Du Manning''s voice was still crying. He said in an urgent voice, "I can''t get in touch with Han. He went to you. It''s windy and rainy here. It''s not good for plane travel at all. After leaving the island, there are seas all around. I''m afraid he''s out of the sea at all. Has he got in touch with you in the middle?"


    "No, when did he leave?" Forrest was in a hurry, too. Du Manning looked at bingrou. Bingrou said in a soft voice, "two points."


    "Two o''clock!" Dumanning answered Forrest, and Forrest said, "what time are you there now?"


    "Half past seven in the evening!"


    "Five and a half hours. If everything is safe, you should also fly out of the sea. Don''t worry. I''ll try to contact him. If there is any news about him, I''ll let you know at the first moment. "


    "Thank you Du Manning took up the line and leaned against the wall as if she had been drained. Bingrou watched her dripping all over. She went into the bathroom and took a dry towel and said, "it''s no use now. I have to wait for the news from outside. If brother Han flies out of the sea, he will call you. You should change your clothes first."


    Du Manning silently took the towel, looked at the two children sitting there, Chenchen''s face was also worried. She went into the bathroom with tears in her eyes. After cleaning herself, she sat back on the sofa. Chenchen immediately nestled in her arms and said, "Mommy, don''t worry! Dad is so good. He''ll be fine. "


    Du Manning slightly raised the corner of his mouth, burst out a smile that was uglier than crying, put Chenchen in his arms and said, "yes, he will be fine."


    The servant prepared the meal, hesitated to stand at the door and poke her head. She didn''t dare to ask her. When Qianqian saw it, she directly slid down from the sofa: "mother Du, I''m hungry. They brought all the food here. Let''s eat first."


    Chen Chen stares at Qian Qian, and Du Manning looks at the hungry child and sighs: "forget it, eat first!"


    The party sat at the table, only Qianqian was eating with relish, the ice was soft, and Du Manning didn''t even move his chopsticks. Chenchen only took a few mouthfuls, so he had no appetite. Time in this fear in the past minute, the sky gradually brightened up, the rain stopped, the wind stopped, the sun came up, the rainbow row for half a day.


    Dumanning wanted to go outside to have a look, but she was afraid that she would miss Forrest''s call. Can only anxiously keep walking in the room, the children have not got up, bingrou leaning on the sofa half asleep. Du Manning didn''t feel sleepy. According to the time, it''s 7:30 in the morning. No matter how slow it is, it should be here. But now there is no news.


    "Hello..." Dumanning couldn''t help but hang up Forrest again.


    As soon as Forrest picked up the phone, without waiting for Du Manning to ask him, he said, "Miss Du, I still haven''t contacted Han, but I''ve already informed the coastal search in the organization. Don''t worry, I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    Du Manning''s eyes suddenly turned red and his hands tightly held the mobile phone. At this time, he heard Duff''s voice coming from Forrest: "what''s the matter? Is it cold? What happened? "


    "Er, it''s OK, just say that Han flew over. Miss Du asked me if he had arrived..." In the middle of Forrest''s words, Mrs. Du took the phone: "is it long? When did Han pick up Kor? Should be able to come, right? But I can''t get out of the cabin until five o''clock in the afternoon. Tell him not to worry. We''re all here. What''s the rush! "


    Du Manning covered his mouth and forced to sort out his mood. He said with a low smile, "Mom, I know. I''ll talk to Han."


    Mrs. Du seemed to have heard something strange and said in silence: "are you ok? How can I hear you cry? It can''t be... "


    "It''s OK, mom. I just have a cold, and I''ve just got up. My throat is a little uncomfortable. I''ll just take some medicine." Du Manning hurriedly and deliberately pinched his nose and answered. Mrs. Du immediately said, "my God, but I''m going back soon. How can you catch a cold? If you have a cold, be sure to stay away from kee''er. This child can''t stand a little cold, and it''s easy to relapse. And when I go back, I have to use the Weibo stove to pass all the food. Ah What am I going to tell you? Don''t I have to go? Well, I won''t talk to you. You should hurry up and ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you, so as to make it better as soon as possible. "


    "Well, I''ll go right now, Ma, don''t worry!" Du Manning is also busy receiving the phone. After hanging up, Du Manning is powerless sitting on the sofa. At this time, bingrou wakes up, rubs her eyes and looks at the sky. Seeing Du Manning''s sad expression, she whispers: "is there any news from brother Han?"Du Manning sighs and shakes his head. He feels that his heart is almost broken. Bingrou doesn''t speak. He just comes and holds her gently. Du Manning can''t imagine the situation of Nangong Han at this time. She feels that her whole body is shaking.


    "Long elder sister, it''s no use to worry. It''s better to wait for the news. In fact, brother Han is always like this. As soon as he goes out, he loses his sight. At the beginning, I will think wildly, but every time he comes back."


    Du Manning did not speak, but clenched his lips. She hated the way that nothing could be done and the feeling that there was no news from him. Du Manning stood up and walked back and forth, and suddenly thought of Liu Yang, maybe Can he trace the whereabouts of Nangong Han?


    Du Manning hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called Liu Yang. Soon Liu Yang picked up the phone. When he heard that it was Du Manning, he was still stunned: "Miss, aren''t you? Disappeared so long to contact me? I''m your bodyguard and right-hand man, so you abandoned me. "


    "Cut the crap, don''t you know where I am?"


    "How could I know." Liu Yang whispered. Du Manning coldly way: "I don''t believe you didn''t search my position."


    "Speaking of location, your place is too pit dad. I used to search others for more than ten times. As soon as I got something, I was immediately interfered. Fortunately, I tried many times and you were in the same position. I heard that you left with Nangong Han. I was relieved that Nangong Han was really powerful, even my tracking technology could be interfered." Liu Yang admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    Du Manning was silent for a moment and then said, "Liu Yang, I''m calling to ask you a favor!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t take me to heart..."


    "Don''t be so talkative. I''m anxious to know the whereabouts of Nangong Han. I''ll send him his mobile phone. Can you help me find out where he is now?"


    Du Manning''s tone was full of urgency. Liu Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it can''t be that he went out to find Xiao San. Do you want to catch the traitor in bed?"


    "He went to pick up Kor It''s missing. "


    "Missing?" Liu Yang a Leng, immediately become serious up, immediately said: "good, I try to find."


    "Trouble you!" Du Manning hung up the phone, and a glimmer of hope rose from the bottom of his heart. At least she believed in Liu Yang''s ability, and all her hopes were pinned on him. She hoped to find Nangong Han as soon as possible. They finally had today, and she couldn''t lose him!


    Bingrou is relieved to see that Du Manning is so worried about Nangong Han. At the same time, she also has some pain. Although she also cares about Nangong Han, she can only comfort herself. Maybe Nangong Han is right. His relationship with him is not so superficial in other people''s eyes.


    "Xiaorou, why don''t you go back first? You didn''t go back all night. I''m afraid my aunt will be worried."


    "It''s OK. If she''s worried, she''ll come to me. It''s not far from my home." Bingrou answered, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "long long sister, you Do you love brother Han very much? "


    Du Manning is stunned. She knows that bingrou also loves Nangong Han. Although she doesn''t want to hurt bingrou by saying love, she really doesn''t want to deny her feelings for him at this moment. She nods slightly and says, "I''m sorry, I know your heart for Han, but I really love him


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m glad to see you do this to him. Long long elder sister, are all the men outside like brother Han? "


    Du Manning is a little puzzled: "which appearance?"


    "That is Cool, handsome, sometimes feel good sad, but good style, all people have to listen to him! You don''t know, there were not many people in our island at that time, and our life was very hard all the time, because we were isolated from the world in the middle of the sea, and sometimes we couldn''t get enough for three meals. I saved brother Han! But brother Han saved the whole village. At the beginning, we fishermen all had such and such diseases. Except for some old TCM doctors on the island, there was no place to treat them. Especially if we were poisoned by snake venom, it would be a dead end! "


    Bingrou smiles and says in her voice, "but after brother Han arrived here, everything has changed. He brought a medical team and organized the island service office. Although there are only four or five doctors, they are so severe that they can cure any disease. We are no longer afraid of snake venom. He also demolished all the wooden houses on the island. He said that the wooden house had poor moisture insulation effect and built a small island building. He basically built the market towns, streets and districts here. He built a modern Kingdom and built many schools. It took ten years to make the island look brand new and give us the name of the island. "

 Chapter 300

    "How big is your island?"


    "The whole island?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s probably hundreds of miles around, and it has a large population. We have lived here for generations and seldom go to sea. Some young people go to sea, but never come back. Brother Han said that it was possible that they had been to a big city and didn''t want to come back. It''s also possible that people who want to come back but can''t find their way home, because it''s very hidden here. Basically, people who are not very powerful can''t find it. "


    Hearing bingrou say all this with pride, Du Manning was also shocked. A small island hundreds of miles away, a paradise so poor that why did Nangong Han choose to settle down here? His heart It''s actually the purest. He silently improves everything for the Islanders with a grateful heart. He has a cold disguise, but he has the most sincere and kind heart. If he didn''t see these things with his own eyes, Du Manning really can''t believe it. Nangong Han, who kills people without blinking an eye, also has such a side.


    I don''t know him very well. In the future, she wants to spend her whole life to love his man and understand his inner world! She wants to live with him on this island for the rest of her life.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." The voice of the phone interrupted Du Manning''s thoughts. She rushed to pick it up. Liu Yang''s voice came from the opposite side and said, "Miss, I''m sorry, I used all kinds of methods, but I can''t find his trace!"


    "How could that be?" Du Manning''s heart trembled and said in an urgent voice: "aren''t you very powerful? You calm down and try again. I can cooperate with you whatever you need to know. "


    "I''m sorry!" Liu Yang is very sorry to say: "Nangong Han''s protective measures are too good. He has been interfered before he can find his clue. I think unless he wants to let others know where he is, he can''t trace it at all."


    Du Manning shook her body for a while. She felt that her legs and feet were soft. She supported herself with her arms for a long time and then said, "don''t give up. I know it''s hard to find him, but please don''t give up. As long as you insist, there will always be news about him."


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t give up, OK? In helping me to find him, I really need to know where he is and keep looking. No matter whether he is dead or alive, I want a result. " Du Manning couldn''t control his emotions. He choked and said, "well, I''ll try my best, but I''m not sure. I think..." At this time, the roar of the top of his head rang out, Liu Yang stretched his head to look outside, the voice suddenly excited up, hurried to the outside with his mobile phone, and watched the plane landing on the runway of the hospital from a distance, but Liu Yang couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find out about him? " Du Manning is also aware of Liu Yang''s strange. Liu Yang laughs: "Miss, I don''t think I need to find him anymore."


    "What do you say?" Du Manning also felt Liu Yang''s joy, and a sudden hope rose from the bottom of her heart, which made her tremble. Liu Yang saw Nangong Han come out of the cabin from a distance, and said excitedly: "because Nangong Han has come, oh my God! It seems that the plane is damaged. I think there is a gap in the tail... "


    "Is he all right? Did anyone else get hurt? " Du Manning interrupts Liu Yang. She only cares about Nangong Han. She doesn''t care what happens to the plane. Liu Yang said with a smile: "it looks very good. It''s still so cool. Do you want to talk to him on the phone? I don''t mind taking a few more steps and giving him my cell phone! "


    "Trouble you!" Du Manning breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that she had been so excited all her life. After a few minutes, the familiar voice came from the phone, with reassuring power.


    Du Manning was too excited to speak. The silence on the phone also made Nangong Han say: "I''m sorry, I let you know that the flight route was a bit more troublesome than expected, so I turned the boat first. It took a long time to worry you!"


    "You bastard!" With a long time, Du Manning finally choked out a word. Nangong Han low smile: "don''t be angry, now also safely arrived, obediently at home waiting for me and Ke''er, we will be all right."


    "When will you be back?" All the anger and resentment turned into nothing when he heard Nangong Han''s voice. Even if he cheated himself to go alone, even if he turned off his mobile phone and didn''t communicate with himself, even if he was a jerk, as long as he was good and safe, Du Manning felt that he could suffer more. Maybe a woman''s heart to a man is always so pure.


    "Ke''er will go back as soon as he gets out of the cabin. When did you find me leaving?" Didn''t he let bingrou hide her? I don''t know if bingrou doesn''t care, or is his wife too clever? Don''t say this is OK, a say this Du Manning immediately gritted his teeth again, Nan strange way: "do you mean to ask me? It''s raining so hard. I''m afraid you''ll run over regardless of bingrou''s stop. If it wasn''t for Qianqian''s words, I''m afraid I don''t know where you''re going now. "


    Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. Qianqian''s essence is not miscellaneous. She is so stupid. How can she match his son in the future? Nangong Han sighed in the bottom of his heart: "then you must not sleep all night, darling, go to sleep for a while, and you can see us when you open your eyes.""Really?" Du Manning knew that he was safe, and his mood was much more relaxed.


    Nangong Han raised the corner of his mouth and said, "of course. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll take Ke''er to the hospital directly after I go back, and I won''t let you see her face. "


    "No?" Du Manning whispered. Nangong Han said in a soft voice, "do you want to have a try?"


    "You are too cruel. I have decided. When you come back, I''ll carry out the family law for you! " Cried dumanning. Nangong cold low smile voice, voice extremely evil way: "good, look forward to the family law, when the time is good to learn."


    Du Manning was stunned. After he understood Nangong Han''s meaning, his face turned red. At this time, he heard Liu Yang saying: "Wow, do you want to be so numb? I can''t stand you! "


    "I''ll hang up first. I''ll see you when I wake up!" Du Manning was so embarrassed that he let Liu Yang''s broken mouth listen to such words. I''m afraid that at that time, I don''t know how much he will laugh. Nangong Han wanted to say something else, but the sound of Dudu came from the phone, which made him shake his head. After he handed the mobile phone to Liu Yang, he said, "are you looking for me?"


    "I can''t find it. You are too tough. Who has been fighting back my pursuit? I really want to meet this person. It''s so talented. "


    Nangong Han''s eyebrows pick, he did not speak, the left side of the mouth with a smile: "even if you mix for another ten years, it may not have my master this way."


    Liu Yang was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of the left wing. He pointed to Nangong Han and said, "you mean he He? Isn''t it? "


    The left wing laughs and follows Nangong Han away, leaving Liu YangZheng in the same place. He looks at their back in shock, and sees that the means he has come from still have to practice. And after a while, in a hospital office came the voice of Forrest!


    "No, dear Han? You mean to move my hospital to that island where there''s no shit? "


    Nangong Han raised his eyebrows: "you don''t have to be too happy. In fact, you already know that you are going to work there. Why pretend?"


    "I don''t know. I thought that after the little angel was discharged from hospital, only those professional medical talents were needed to protect her. I occasionally went to make a guest appearance to help her have a physical examination, or go three or five times a year like visiting relatives. Dear Han, you won''t be so cruel, will you? If I go there, many beauties will cry to death. You are also a big man. You have to understand how to be compassionate, right? " Forrest exaggerates to say, the facial expression on the face is also extremely funny, the South Temple Han looked at him one eye to nod: "good, if you worry that your those beauties will cry, all take with you!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course! So don''t fantasize. Besides being a doctor, you are also a member of the blood eagle. Do you want me to tell you something about the gang rules? "


    Forrest immediately stood up, shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. I''m very familiar with it. If I have to go, I will have nothing to struggle with. I''ll go and prepare. Well, let me take all the beauties with me."


    The South Temple cold mouth corner a hook, nodded. But when Ke''er got out of the cabin and everyone was ready to go home, Nangong Han''s brow was wrinkled tightly. There was only one reason. There were too many beauties in Forrest, right? When he passed Nangong Han''s side, he said with a smile, "brother, what do you look like?"


    Nangong Han still held Ke''er and said coldly, "aren''t you afraid to wear Gang?"


    "Cut, I''m afraid I''m not a good girl seeker." Chin up, Forrest is also very proud to board the plane, Nangong Han low smile, but also a smile: "Dad, I feel Forrest good fool ah!"


    "He''s stupid, too!" Nangong cold should be a, holding Ke''er on the plane, after sitting on the seat, he still don''t give up to put Ke''er down, soft voice way: "baby, tired?"


    "Not tired!" Ke''er was dressed in a white dress, and her small face was very pale, but she had a good spirit. She wore a mask, and her bright eyes were turning around. She put her arms around Nangong Han''s neck and said, "Dad, am I a little ugly? If Mommy saw me, would she not recognize me? "


    "Let me see!" Nangong Han pushed away Ke''er a little, looked her around, and then said, "baby is really beautiful. Your mommy will be very happy."


    "Dad also learned to flatter, ha ha..." Ke''er giggles and buries his head in Nangong Han''s arms. He finds a comfortable place to look out of the plane. Seeing her like this, Nangong Han whispers: "baby''s operation is successful, and then it will recover slowly, but how do you feel unhappy?"


    "No, Dad, do you think I''ll have another relapse?"


    "Nonsense, it won''t be. You see, dad has brought all the people with him. It''s the same as here. And our new home is beautiful. Baby will love it. When we are all together, we won''t let anything happen to baby."

 Chapter 301

    "Mm-hmm!" Ke''er nodded and said with a smile, "I miss mommy so much, too. When I go back, I want to eat the food made by Mommy No, what mommy makes is not as good as what Chenchen makes. I''ll eat the food that Chenchen makes when I go back. "


    "Good! You can eat whatever dad makes. "


    "Can you do it, too?" But son just don''t believe, Nangong Han also said with a smile: "Dad can''t learn, as long as baby like, dad has power."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll have my father''s cooking when I go back."


    Nangong Han laughed, but nodded happily and said, "OK, eat the food made by my father!"


    At this time, the plane began to take off, carrying the yearning for a better life to the Red Eagle island. In the island, Du Manning is obedient to lie in bed, ready to sleep, but after five or six hours, still not sleepy at all, she had to stand up and walk to the window, looking at the quiet atmosphere of the island, but anxious to wait for the arrival of cold.


    At this time, a roar from the top of his head, Du Manning''s heart a joy, is cold back? She knew it wouldn''t be so fast, but she still ran downstairs. On the special runway for the plane, she saw a small plane stopped from a distance. Du Manning hurried over. At this time, the cabin door of the plane opened, and several people came down from it, the first of them were the second and third.


    "Ah, how did you come so fast? I''ve heard from Han that you''ll come every few days! "


    The second child said with a smile: "the matter at hand is just handled, so I''ll come early by the way to hear the master say that you are going to get married? Congratulations to my sister-in-law first


    Du Manning was embarrassed by what he said and said with a smile: "I don''t know which day it will be. Please come in and sit down."


    He enthusiastically introduced them to the villa. As soon as he entered the house, the second man said, "sister-in-law, I heard that you were cheated into the ancient tomb by Ye Qiqi, and almost didn''t come out?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know how ye Qiqi got into the ancient tomb at that time. She told me that it was because Han had an internal traitor around him. No one knew exactly. I asked Han a while ago, but he was silent. I think he should be very sad!" Du Manning sighed and said, thinking of the ancient tomb on that day, she still had some lingering fear, especially the death of Ye Qiqi, which made her feel uneasy all the time.


    The second was very angry. After hearing this, he said, "it''s easy to do. When the master comes back, he will start to help find out the traitor."


    "Ha ha, I have to wait for han zi to make up his mind! After all, there are few people who can know the address of the ancient tomb. There should be a spectrum in Han''s heart! " As soon as Du Manning finished, the second and the third were both stunned. They looked at each other, and the second said coldly, "sister-in-law is right. It''s all decided when the host comes. We''re tired all the way here. We want to have a rest first. If sister-in-law has something to do, we''ll be busy first."


    Du Manning thought about it and said with a smile, "you are more familiar here than me. You can choose which room you want to live in!"


    "OK, thank you, sister-in-law!" Two people answered at the same time, got up and went to a row of rooms in the side yard. Du Manning sighed and looked at his watch. It was more than an hour before Nangong Han came back. It was really like a new year! After sitting on the sofa for more than ten minutes, I felt that I was still sleepless. Then I paced to the French window again, but the scene not far away startled her.


    Only two and three wrestle together, two people don''t know what to say, the house sound insulation effect is good, some can''t hear clearly. Du Manning rushed down the stairs. As soon as he got out of the gate, he heard the second man roar: "are you still human? The master is so kind to us. You betrayed him when you were young? " After that, it was another fierce blow.


    Old three was knocked down on the ground, twitching, did not fight back, also did not utter a word, Du Manning quickly ran past, pulled old two way: "what''s the matter, don''t fight."


    "He was caught in Ye Qiqi''s beauty trick. He has been colluding with her secretly for a long time. Even if you play with the boss''s woman, you also stab the boss in the back. It''s hateful. I don''t have a brother like you." The second roared and left angrily. Du Manning bent over to hold up the third, thinking of what the second said and their brotherhood from childhood to adulthood, Du Manning was really hard to say, only to say: "the nose is bleeding, the face is also injured, come back to the room with me, I''ll help you clean it up!"


    "No, that''s what I deserve."


    "You How can ye Qiqi be together? " Du Manning still couldn''t hide his curiosity and asked softly. The third one looked at her and said, "half a year ago! I follow her way, and I don''t want to mention some things. When will the master come back? "


    "Soon!"


    "When he comes, tell him I''ll wait for him in the room!" The third man limped away after he finished. Du Manning rubbed his aching head and felt a little tired.


    At 9:5 in the morning, Nangong Han''s plane finally landed on the island. Du Manning had been waiting there early. His mother and bingrou also came. Nangong Han was the first one to get off the plane. He held Ke''er in his arms. Du Manning burst into tears and ran over. She opened her arms and was about to hold Nangong Han and Ke''er in her arms, but she was blocked by Mrs. Du, who was closely following It''s too late."Don''t, don''t, don''t stay away from Ke''er. Don''t infect her if you have a cold. She can''t bear any trouble now." Du Manning''s eagle holds Ke''er in his arms. Together with the Nangong cold also to block behind, Du Manning can''t help but some anxious, she didn''t think before that a white lie but let mother so care, also hurt her daughter.


    "Grandma, I want mommy to hold me." Keer said weakly in her arms. Mrs. Du glared at her and said, "no, your mother has a cold. You are not allowed to get close to her until she is completely cured!"


    As soon as Mrs. Du''s words were over, the mouths of Du Manning and Ke''er pursed. Nangong Han came over and hugged Du Manning, and said painfully, "how can your face be so bad? Don''t worry, we''ll take care of Ke''er very well. Let mom help us have a look! "


    Sweat! Mom called. Du Manning is not willing to do anything, but also can only watch Mrs. Du neatly take Ke''er away from her. They walk to the villa, and bingrou says: "brother Han, you''re back at last. If you don''t come back, it''s estimated that long sister will not be able to hold on."


    Don''t mention this matter is good, a mention Du Manning immediately came to gas, quietly touched with the hand mercilessly pinch Nangong cold a, half is angry, half is a strange way: "how did we agree before?"? How dare you hide that I''m going to pick up the baby secretly. It doesn''t matter if the baby picks up one day later. If you have a three constant two short, how can we live? "


    Nangong Han was amused by her that way with a smile, arm hugged her and said: "fool, I''m not back? If there is a danger, it is natural that if one person is less involved, one person will be less involved. If it was you, you would do the same, so what''s my fault? "


    "Well, you''ve got it, haven''t you?" Du man Ning pursed his little mouth and suddenly raised his voice. Nangong Han hurriedly lowered his head and said, "no, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it next time. Wife, you see all the people are here. If you roar too much, it''s better for us to close the door and talk slowly..."


    Du Manning reached his waist and turned red with shame. Bingrou''s face is red. She speeds up a few steps and doesn''t want to walk with them. Otherwise, her careful liver can''t stand their explicit words. Nangong Han seems to be in a good mood. She talks with Du Manning and goes back to the villa. The servants prepare some food. Chenchen and Qianqian rush out, but Er is put in a wheelchair, although it''s not easy to go at present Road, but home let her regain a sense of security, Qianqian don''t know what to say to Ke''er, see Ke''er scarlet face, smile eyes have become crescent moon.


    After arranging people''s accommodation and entertaining everyone, Du Manning went back to the room exhausted. She left her whole body on the bed and lay there without image. Nangong Han took off his coat and hung it. Then he lay down beside Du Manning, reached out and rubbed her legs and said, "are you tired? It''s so disobedient. Didn''t I tell you to wake up and see me? Why don''t you sleep? "


    Du turned over lazily, put his head on Nangong Han''s stomach, and said: "I want to sleep too, but I just can''t sleep. How can I sleep without seeing you come back safely? It rained heavily yesterday. Do you often have such weather on the island? "


    "Occasionally, there will be high tide in the sea. At that time, the air will be a little humid. Don''t you hate this kind of weather?" Nangong Han trims Du Manning''s long hair and gently massages her scalp. Du Manning is comfortable and almost sleeps. Jiao hums and murmurs: "it''s OK. I like all the places where you are. I heard bingrou say a lot about you yesterday. Did you build all the houses on this island? How can you have so much money? It''s incredible to have a house hundreds of miles around. "


    Nangong Han said with a low smile: "what? Only now do you feel that you have married a rich husband? "


    "Yes, yes, how can you be so rich? Is the income of Nangong group so good? " Du asked strangely. Nangong Han chuckled and lay down. He was head to head with Du manning. After a little silence, he said: "in fact, Nangong group is just an ordinary company. Although it makes a lot of money, most of it is used for public welfare. It didn''t cost Nangong any money to build this island. "


    "Ah? Where did you get the money? " Du Manning''s words just asked out, suddenly he seemed to think of something again, and he said with a stunned expression: "you won''t make so much money when you are engaged in the underworld! I don''t know if the money will be checked one day. If it is Well Well, you Why, people People are still chatting with you... "


    The soft feeling on the lips made Du Manning startled. At the same time, it blocked what she wanted to say. Nangong Han deeply kisses her and fiercely kisses her small mouth, which brings her a slight pain. Du Manning snorts. Nangong Han''s flexible soft tongue immediately opens her teeth, sucks and kisses the softness of her lips, as well as the unique fragrance on her body Sweet

 Chapter 302

    "Well..." Du Manning couldn''t stand his hot teasing. His thrilling sensation made her more delicate and powerless. He held his shirt tightly in his small hand and pulled up a crumple. After a long time, Nangong Han stopped the kiss and bent over her for a little breath. Du Manning didn''t react from this passion and asked foolishly: "say If you say good things, why do you kiss people again? "


    "I don''t like what you said."


    "Ah?" Du Manning''s brain seems to be a paste. Seeing her red face and silly appearance, Nangong Han leaned over her and even kissed her several times before saying: "I once told you that I would bleach my identity and stay with you on this island until I grow old. As for the underworld or not, it''s all in the past. You are not allowed to mention it in the future! It''s just I may not disband the power of blood hawk, which is the human resources cultivated for my son, but I will not use the relationship of the underworld to earn any money. Moreover, everything on the island is earned by the fishermen themselves, but they don''t know. It is rich in all kinds of rare seafood. It will sell a lot of money to transport these things outside. Over the years, I have done this for them in exchange for wealth. I have told them in this way, but they have never believed me and blindly treated me as their master. "


    "Wow, you also run the marine industry?"


    "There are so many things I can do at the same time, you may need a lifetime to understand." Nangong Han said arrogantly. Du Manning, with a smile, crawled over and said, "honey, what are you doing part-time?"


    "Then what?" Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his big hand came to Du Manning''s waist, holding her slender waist. He pressed her under the body again and said: "no, I''ve always been full-time, and I have professional sentiment. I can meet all your needs anytime and anywhere."


    "Ha ha, good Come on, come on Give me a good press One turned over and pushed Nangong han to one side, then rolled over and lay there. Du Manning glanced at Nangong Han and said: "people are so pure. You don''t want to be crooked. Come on, press it well. My sister will hurt you."


    Nangong cold mouth hook, obediently rubbed on her back. Du Manning hummed a few times. Seeing that she was satisfied like a lazy cat, Nangong Han felt sweet in his heart. They were silent for a long time. Nangong Han suddenly thought of something and said, "wife, while my father-in-law and mother-in-law are here, should we discuss a wedding date with them?"


    "Well, hum!" Du Manning murmured.


    "I measured a traditional auspicious day on the plane. A week later, September 9 is very auspicious. September 9 will last forever! How about we get married on that day? But the church on the island has been demolished, and the wedding can only be held in the villa. What else do you want? "


    "Well, hum!" Du Manning murmured again.


    Nangong Han thought about it and then said, "wedding dresses are designed and transported from the United States. They are sold on small islands like jewelry. The rings have been brought to you, so the flower boy will be saved. We have children and women, and we will use them. Who are the best men and bridesmaids looking for? Do you have a better candidate? "


    "Hoo..." Du Manning had already heard the sound of even breathing. Nangong Han can''t help looking at her in amazement. She has already fallen into a deep dream with her eyes closed tightly. Unfortunately, he has never had so many illusions in his life, and seldom says so many words. As a result, it was ignored by someone. It''s sad! Nangong Han sighed helplessly and hugged her in his arms. Since he left, she hasn''t slept. Is she tired? He felt some pain in the bottom of his heart, but at the same time, there was a touch of sweetness.


    Du man Ning fell asleep. When she woke up again, Nangong Han was no longer with her. The sky outside the window was completely dark. Only colorful lights decorated the beautiful island. The cheers from downstairs aroused Du man Ning''s curiosity. He stepped on a slipper and went downstairs!


    The dining table downstairs was surrounded by water. Everyone stretched out their heads and crowded there. Du Manning walked over with a smile and said, "what are you talking about? So happy? "


    Mrs. Du looked at her from the crowd, waved to her and said: "come on, long, you see, we choose this place to hold your wedding. I think we are Chinese. It''s better to hold a traditional Chinese wedding. If you wear a red wedding dress, it must be beautiful."


    As soon as Mrs. Du''s words were over, Shen Lin immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t have any opinions about the Chinese wedding, but this hotel on the island is not good enough. Anyway, it''s Shen Lin who marries his daughter and the owner of the island. It can''t be too bad. I think it''s still in haizhongqing hotel. I''ve just finished In the afternoon, I went out for a walk. I think the style of haizhongqing has our five-star standard. "


    "When my son-in-law comes into the door, it''s all a family. Why do you want to steal Han''s money? He gave everything, but you still won''t let him go? You didn''t get the 500 million yuan, and you''ve been mad at him all the time, haven''t you? " Mrs. Du glared at him discontentedly.Shen Lin suddenly suffered again. Heaven and earth have a good conscience. When did he ask his son-in-law for the five hundred million betrothal gifts? God, no one can believe him? He felt that he was even more unjust than Dou E. if heaven made a beauty, he would float a snow to meet the scene.


    Seeing that his mother was going to have a hard time with his father about this, Du Manning interrupted them and said, "I think modern wedding and traditional wedding are good. The main one is the right one. Besides, I don''t know when the wedding will be held. It''s too early for you to choose a hotel. "


    "Ah?" All of a sudden, they all turned their heads to stare at Du manning. Du Manning was staring at them inexplicably and didn''t know what to say


    After a long time, Duff said, "that Didn''t Han just say that the wedding would be held in three days? Originally, he said that it was going to be held in a week, and it happened to be a good day on September 9, but you didn''t agree. He had to get married as soon as possible, so he had to comply with your opinion and chose a good day of compromise, and changed the wedding to September 6! He was afraid that time was too tight, and he sent the left wing and the right wing to pick up their relatives and friends


    Du Manning is in a cold sweat. What do you mean she wants to get married as soon as possible? Ah, ah! It''s like how much she hates to get married. Does it destroy her image? Du man Ning silver teeth bite of cackle ring, hate hate of way: "South Temple cold go where?"


    Mrs. Du pointed to the opposite upstairs. Du Manning immediately turned around and went out of the room. Mrs. Du immediately stood up and stretched her neck and said, "Hello, long, you have a cold. Don''t get close to Ke''er for a while. If there''s anything you want to say to Han, just call him out, OK?"


    Du Manning felt headache immediately. She didn''t answer, and quickly walked forward. At this time, Shen Lin saw Du Manning''s worried way: "it seems that her daughter doesn''t know, they won''t fight?"


    "What do you know?" Mrs. Du denounced a way: "the needle of the bottom of a woman''s heart, generally will be right and wrong, this is called to maintain the surface of reserve."


    "Oh Shen Lin immediately looked like a teacher. When Du Manning heard all this, he could not help but increase his pace. All the way to the opposite upstairs, I heard Nangong Han saying something in the distance. Du Manning went over curiously, and saw him sitting beside the bed with his back to the door. He was telling a story to Ke''er with his chin in his big hand.


    Kerr blinked his curious eyes and whispered: "Dad, the mermaid princess didn''t become a bubble at last, but she went to heaven with the little angel. Don''t we all say that people die before they go to heaven? Does that mean Princess Mermaid is dead


    Nangong Han said with a low smile: "heaven is a beautiful place. As long as people are kind, they will come to heaven in the end. Sometimes death is not an end, but a new beginning!"


    "Oh Can son should a, sighed a way: "mermaid princess is too pitiful, she loves Prince deeply, but the prince married someone else.". If I were a mermaid princess, I would write my love for the prince on the paper. If it was me, no matter what way I would use, I would tell the person I love to let him know that I love him. "


    "What a brave baby!" Nangong Han rubbed Ke''er''s small face, leaned over and kissed her forehead, and said, "well, after listening to the story today, should I sleep obediently?"


    "Good!" Ke''er answered with a smile. As soon as he turned his face, he saw Du Manning standing at the door with a smile. He immediately sat up again and said, "Dad, it''s Mommy."


    Nangong Han looked back at her and said in his voice, "wake up?"


    "Yes! Are you telling Kor a story? " Du Manning came in, sat at the head of the bed and hugged Ke''er in his arms. Ke''er was also busy leaning on her. His small hand was tightly around Du Manning''s neck. His small mouth was stunned and he came up to kiss her several times before he said, "Mommy, I miss you so much!"


    "Mommy also wants baby. From now on, Mommy will never be separated from baby, OK?"


    "Yes, yes, but dad is good or bad. He has to let people live in the hospital!" He has the final say, Du man Ning''s resentment looked at Nangong cold, and Nangong cold looked at Kok, laughing at the way: "it''s no use telling a case, anything can be done by you, but anything about your body can only be what Dad said."


    "Baby, the hospital is not far away from our home, and I have discussed with your father that you will not be allowed to stay for too long. As long as your condition is stable, you can go home for two months at most. In these two months, your father, mother and brother will accompany you all the time, OK?"


    "Really?" Ke''er looked at Du Manning with wide eyes, as if he wanted to judge what she said from her expression. Du Manning nodded heavily: "of course it''s true. Don''t you believe what Mommy said?"

 Chapter 303

    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I just don''t want to stay in the hospital alone any more. It''s really annoying."


    Ke''er''s words make Du Manning''s heart ache again. He kisses her little face and hugs her more tightly in his arms, saying: "no, no, dad and Mommy will always be by your side, OK?"


    "Good!" Can son should be a, clever nest in Du Manning''s arms, Nangong cold hand to hold her over, stuffed into the bed: "well, today''s time to sleep, take the opportunity to sleep has been not steady, what words, wait for busy this time, some time to chat."


    "Dad is a bad man." But the son pouts the mouth, all sorts of unwillingness said one. Du Manning was also reluctant to stay with her daughter for a while, but her body was not very reassuring. She could only bear to be reluctant to leave her heart, and said softly, "darling, sleep well, OK?"


    "Well, good night, Mommy. See you tomorrow!"


    "Well, see you tomorrow!" Facing Ke''er''s small face, Du Manning kisses and kisses again, and then walks out of the room with Nangong Han. The crescent moon is hanging high, and the courtyard is full of bright soft light. Du Manning goes to the wooden chair not far away. Nangong Han also follows her. As soon as they sit down on the chair, Nangong Han reaches out and takes Du Manning into his arms.


    "Cold or not? I ran out in my pajamas. The wind at night is still a little cool. Living on the island is just a little bit warm. "


    "Not cold, I ask you! You told your parents that we would get married in three days? I''m not ready for anything. How can I be in a hurry? What''s more, when did you discuss it with me? This is a fake edict When Du Manning thought of the eyes of the crowd, he was full of grievances. Nangong Han was stunned and said seriously: "ah? When I pressed my waist for you before, I said we would get married on September 9. If you said earlier, I would arrive on September 6 as early as possible. No matter how early, I would not move. "


    "What did I say?" Du Manning stares at Nangong Han''s expression and obviously doesn''t believe it. Nangong Han nodded and said, "yes, that''s what you said."


    "I don''t remember."


    "You''re lying there enjoying yourself, aren''t you..." What''s the mess in my mind? Don''t you remember what you said? "


    "Screw you." Du Manning pinched him for a while. Anyway, he asked for marriage. There were a lot of children. If you really want to get married, you can get married! It''s just Du Manning suddenly thought of a question: "well, if we get married, do you want to divorce first?"


    "No, yeqiqi and I have never had a marriage certificate."


    "Really?" This really surprised Du manning. Nangong cold mouth a hook: "at any time let you check account OK?"


    "You said, if I find out that you are bigamy, I will never forgive you."


    "Well!" Nangong Han unknowingly approaches her little face and kisses her gently. When Du Manning feels it, she is held in her arms by Nangong Han. The silver moonlight makes people feel extremely romantic. Du Manning does not refuse and responds to him with a small mouth. It is just a spark that can start a prairie fire. Nangong Han''s kiss brushes her neck eagerly.


    Du Manning''s pajamas are very thin. Nangong Han is skillfully drawing circles. Strong tremors run through Du Manning''s whole body. She can''t help panting! Nangong Han puts Du Manning in his arms, caresses her with his big hand and rubs her carefully


    "Cold Room There are many people in the room. They will come out later... "


    "They won''t see it. Even if they find it, it will only leave us space for love. I haven''t touched you for a long time. I can''t bear it..."


    Nangong Han''s low voice with strong desire made Du Manning blush instantly, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck, which made her tremble. Nangong Han said with a low smile: "what? Do you really want to? Look, your body is burning... "


    "Stop it..." Du Manning''s shy face is burning like fire, but Nangong Han just likes her appearance. Her fingers are flexible to tease her most sensitive nerves. Du Manning can''t control the flattering voice when he bites her lips. At this time, Nangong Han sighs in her ear: "long, you are finally going to marry me."


    A word also almost will Du Manning tears to say down, yes! They''re finally together. They''re finally getting married. After relaxing his body, Du Manning enjoyed the feeling of Nangong Han''s big hand caressing his whole body. His hand seemed to be electrified, which made the numbness seep into the whole blood from the skin. She almost felt that even the blood was boiling.


    "What''s here?" All of a sudden, Nangong Han asked strangely, and stroked Du Manning''s lower abdomen with his thumb. Du Manning was stunned and reacted fiercely. He quickly pushed away Nangong Han''s clothes and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something, that The third said, "when you come, I''ll go to see him. He seems to have something to tell you."


    Nangong Han didn''t speak, just looked at her strangely. Du Manning''s heart thumped, the scar of caesarean section! Although aunt Wu promised that there would be only one line in the future, it''s only more than two months now and she hasn''t completely recovered. It''s really strange to touch it with her hand. Fortunately, Nangong Han didn''t see it. She just touched it with her hand, but she didn''t know what it was."Why, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Nangong Han raised the corner of his mouth, put her in his arms and said, "no, I just feel that your reaction is very strange. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Er..." Du Manning hesitated for a moment, struggling desperately for a while in her mind, but still didn''t have the courage to tell Nangong Han about her little daughter. After all, they are getting married soon. She doesn''t want to have any changes in these three days. She understands Nangong Han''s temper. When she doesn''t find the most suitable way, she really doesn''t dare to touch his bottom line. She just laughs "What can you hide? The reason why people react like this is that they didn''t miscarry a few months ago The doctor said Gong Han, so I put something on my stomach. You just touched it. I''m sorry to say... "


    Du Manning hesitated. He was ashamed of the lie. Fortunately, Nangong Han seemed to believe it. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that makes you suffer."


    "No, no, No. It''s all over. We are very happy. "


    "Yes, everything is over. There will be no more crying and suffering with you. There will only be happiness and happiness around you." Nangong Han sighed and said, "in fact For our child, I''ve always been very sorry. Many times I wake up in the middle of the night because I dream about her. I feel that she looks as lovely as Kor. She should be a girl. "


    Du Manning''s heart pulled, small hand stretched out to hold Nangong cold''s hand, with it ten fingers tightly, softly way: "sorry cold, we don''t mention this, OK? I just said that third brother wants to see you... "


    "Nothing to see. Let''s go back and have a rest. I asked the left wing to go out to meet people a few hours ago. I think they should arrive tomorrow afternoon. We''ll be exhausted just to greet the guests. "


    "Wow, who are you going to pick up?" Du Manning''s mood also relaxed a lot because he changed the topic. Nangong Han said with a low smile: "let me think, Zhao Ma, they, and Gao Song. Pepe and Yufeng, noan and Siro! And someone called baomei. In addition My father will come, too


    "You You just said Talking about your dad? So you... " Du Manning stares at Nangong Han. Nangong Han smiles: "yes, I forgive him. No matter how he used to treat me, but now he is fighting his life to save Ke''er, so he let me see the father''s love in him, and I am willing to forgive him. "


    "Wow, ha ha!" Du Manning jumped up to Nangong Han''s neck and cried, "great, Han. I''ve always wanted to tell you, don''t wait for my son to leave. I don''t want you to leave this regret in your life. Fortunately, you have figured it out. I love you so much! Ha he, Xi Ruo and Pei Pei will also come. They all have a happy ending. I believe that after so many things, we know a lot, and they will also know a lot. "


    "Yes! At least I will know how to cherish it. "


    "Yes, it must be. Wow, I''m so happy. Hurry up and take out all the specialties on the island. It seems that our villa is a little small. Book them a hotel. Which one is better... " Du said excitedly. Nangong Han pulled her in his arms and said, "now we just need a good rest. You don''t have to worry about anything. I want you to be the most leisurely bride. "


    "Really?" Du Manning said with a smile. The sweetness in my heart almost turned her into a sugar man. Nangong Han couldn''t help but stir up the corner of his mouth and said, "of course it''s true. Let''s go! Sleep. "


    "Yes! Go to bed Du Manning jumps around Nangong Han, and then jumps on his back. He refuses to go, but let Nangong Han carry her upstairs. In the room, Mrs. Du stretched out her head to look at the two people in the moonlight, and cut a voice: "this girl is really spoiled. She has to cry so loudly when she sleeps."


    when she had just finished speaking, she turned around and saw that the expression of the crowd was extremely unnatural. Then she realized that she had a little bit of what she was saying. She looked at her face and shouted at Shen Lin. "You, what are you doing here? You must compensate me from now on."


    "I''m not thinking about a new wedding..."


    "It''s not that!"


    "What''s that?" Shen Lin some don''t understand, think he chide the character of the storm, even a woman also don''t know, Mrs. Du glared at him again, will arm a stretch, Shen Lin at this time fiercely back to God, said: "Oh, go, we also go to bed."


    Go forward to support Mrs. Du and go. His action is not easy to choose. Is that what he said? All of a sudden, people''s expression is more unnatural. But at this time, we were more knowledgeable. Without waiting for Mrs. du to speak, we all clamored to go to bed and then scattered

 Chapter 304

    The next day, the island became lively. The islanders, who have never seen so many strangers in their life, look up from time to time and see the plane coming and passing


    In the villa, Mrs. Du is busy greeting the guests, with a bright smile on her face. The happiest days in her life are these days, right? Du Manning is even more busy. He goes to the runway to meet people from time to time. In the end, Nangong Han looks distressed and simply leaves her in the room. No matter who wants to come, he goes to the villa to be polite.


    Zhao Ma came earlier and helped to make some food for everyone with Mrs. Du. Du Manning didn''t see Zhao Ma for a long time. He hugged her and asked questions! While everyone was talking and laughing, Qian Qian ran over crying and pulling Du Manning''s skirt: "mother Du, mother Du, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go."


    "What''s the matter, Qian Qian?" Du Manning was also startled. He squatted down and said, "don''t cry. Slowly, who''s going to take my Qianqian away?"


    "My uncle, he said he would take me out of here. I don''t want to go..." Qianqian is crying, and Du Manning understands it. He walks into the yard with Qianqian in his arms. At this time, he sees a man in his thirties talking to Nangong Han. Du Manning walks over and listens to the man saying, "it''s really troublesome for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Du Manning asked, Nangong Han did not speak, the man said: "it''s like this. At that time, didn''t you send someone to find Qianqian''s family? We didn''t know at that time, but later we learned that something had happened to my sister. After many inquiries, we found Mr. Zuo. He agreed to take me here, so we discussed taking Qian Qian back. "


    "I don''t want to go back, mother Du, I don''t want to go back!" Qian Qian said with tears. Du Manning quickly comforted her and said, "well, well, don''t go back. Qian Qian, do you know this man? "


    "Yes, he is uncle!" Qianqian sobbed and answered. Du Manning was speechless immediately. If there was anything else to say, the relatives of this family tried every means to find a door to have a child. They couldn''t say it if they didn''t give it to them. He gave Nangong Han a look. Nangong Han looked at her and didn''t speak. Du Manning had to harden his head and said with a smile: "this gentleman, you also see that the child won''t go back with you! In fact, my family''s conditions are very good. Otherwise, the child will be fostered here. If you want to see the child, we will pick you up and give you a sum of money... "


    "Miss!" The man directly interrupted Du Manning''s words and said: "I''m really sorry, we have to take the child back. The child grew up with her grandmother. Now my mother knows it''s very urgent. No matter how much money you give me, I can''t leave the child here."


    "This..." Du Manning was in a dilemma. He looked at Qianqian crying in his arms and Nangong Han. He lost his mind for a moment. The man bent down and said in a low voice: "Qianqian, grandma wants you to be hospitalized. If you don''t want to go back, grandma will die, good Will you go home with your uncle? "


    "Outside Will grandma really die? " Qianqian''s heart softened and she sobbed and asked. The man nodded and said, "yes, grandma misses Qianqian very much. Does Qianqian Miss grandma?"


    "Yes


    "Will you come home with me? My uncle will take you to see grandma


    "Good!" The child is easy to coax, a few words Qian Qian opened his arm to the man''s arms, Du Manning extremely reluctant also have no way. Qianqian hugged the man''s neck and said, "uncle, I can''t give up my brother. If I go home, can you still take me to see him?"


    "Yes! If you want to come, shall we come? "


    "Good!" Qian Qian broke her tears into a smile. Du Manning sighed in the bottom of his heart. Nangong Han winked at the left wing and said, "blindfold them and send them out of the island."


    "Yes The left answered and led them out of the villa. Du Manning''s heart is not taste, whispered: "what a lovely child!"


    "In other people''s home, we have no right to stay in our own home. So don''t think about it. " He put his hand around her, and Nangong said something cold. Du Manning shook his head and sighed: "I''m not thinking. I''m afraid my son will feel uncomfortable."


    "I think you are in love with your daughter-in-law." Nangong Han said with a smile. Du Manning was also amused by his words with a smile. They hugged each other and turned around to see Chenchen standing behind them with red eyes. Du Manning felt sad and went over to touch Chenchen''s head and said, "son, Qianqian is just going home. Didn''t she say that? She will come back


    "Who cares if she can come back? I have no conscience!" Casually wipe the tears of the corner of the eye. Chenchen turned and ran upstairs. Du Manning smashed his mouth and said, "it''s over. My son is sad."


    "Sad also have no way, Qian Qian is to return to her relatives side eventually, if our child is outside, don''t you also have to die in a hurry?" Nangong Han said a word, the bottom of my heart also has a not give up, but he was forced to go down. After hearing this, Du Manning thought about it and nodded: "that''s what I said. I hope she can live a happy life. Alas, it''s my daughter-in-law..."


    "I said you miss your daughter-in-law!"


    "Er..." Du Manning couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t give up, he also understood that he only wanted to get better in the morning. It seemed that he would enlighten his son later. Nangong Han then said, "by the way, I want to discuss something with you.""Ah?" Seeing his solemn appearance, Du Manning was stunned. Nangong Han kisses her small face and says, "don''t be nervous. It''s about the children."


    "What''s the matter, children?"


    "We are going to get married, but the child''s surname is..."


    "Oh Du Manning then responded and said, "yes, the surname must be changed, so we can change it to nangongchen. What about nangongmeng?"


    "Nangong morning is OK. Nangong dream is a bit too talkative. It''s not cute enough. Why don''t you call it Nangong Ke''er?"


    Du Manning said with a smile: "good! It''s up to you! "


    Nangong Han also laughed. He was in a very good mood. He hugged Du Manning in his arms with a hook in his hand, and then he kissed him for several times. Then he said, "wife, you are so good."


    "Hum, you just know..." Du Manning just said half, saw the old two trot all the way to come, all the way on the way: "master, master! Something''s wrong


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his expression suddenly condensed. The second is a very stable person. He always knew that, so he was nervous when he was frightened. At this time, the second looked around and said: "master, the third took a lot of sleeping pills and was in a coma."


    "He does wool!" Nangong Han angrily scolded, and his face was even more gloomy! Let go of Du Manning and walk out. The second one immediately followed her. Du Manning was stunned. She wanted to follow her, but she heard Mrs. Du calling herself. As soon as she looked back, she saw Mrs. Du standing by the window desperately waving to her. Then she looked at Nangong Han''s distant direction and turned to Mrs. Du: "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    "Come on! Come here Mrs. Du looked around, pulled her and went upstairs. She stopped at the corner of the corridor. Mrs. Du reached out and knocked on the door twice. The door was opened a little and a head was stretched out from the inside. Du Manning was surprised when he saw the man: "baomei?"


    "Come in and say, miss." Baomei opens the door quickly and looks out anxiously. Nervous by their mysterious atmosphere, Du Manning said in a confused way: "what''s the matter? What happened? When did you come? I didn''t see you? "


    "I came here by Liu Yang''s plane. My wife said that you haven''t confessed to young lady Nangong, so I dare not appear rashly. Look..." Baomei points to the bed, and Du Manning sees that on the wide double bed, a baby is sleeping soundly, and there is a bit of saliva in the corner of her mouth. Her breath is even, and her mouth smacks occasionally. It''s very lovely! Her little body was so small on the big bed, she was so quiet when she fell asleep that Du Manning only found her now!


    "She..." Du Manning''s voice was trembling. Her eyes were filled with tears. She looked at baomei in disbelief.


    "It''s your little girl! Go up and touch her Baomei smiles and pushes Du manning. Du Manning passively steps forward and slowly sits at the head of the bed. She reaches out her hand to touch the child''s face, but it stays in the air for half a day! Eyes full of tears, along the cheek have fallen. Mrs. Du also straight tears, distressed way: "your aunt Wu said the child is very healthy, can eat, can eat a bottle at a time, but also to her body to do all kinds of examination, the body is great, this you can completely rest assured."


    "Oh This... " Du opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was replaced by choking in the end! Mrs. Du went to pick up the baby and put it in her arms and said, "come on, give me a hug..."


    Du Manning hugged him in a hurry. She is so small, quiet sleep, from the bed into the arms, the child seems to be aware of, turned his head for a while, his head fell asleep again. Du Manning cried. She hugged the child and cried bitterly. It was tears of joy, which made her unable to suppress her own emotions. She hugged the child tightly and kissed her again and again. The tears stained the child''s face, and she hummed twice when she was uncomfortable. Du Manning coaxed and shook: "oh. Darling, don''t cry! If you don''t cry, Mommy will hold you. Good... "


    This situation, let baomei tears can no longer control, she stepped back, opened the door and went out. Seeing that, Du asked Mrs. Du, "Mom, hasn''t baomei found her parents yet?"


    "No, alas! It''s been more than ten years. I also asked your father. At that time, they were all bought from human traffickers. Their family background was clear. How could they be so easy to find? The child also went to the police station to report. However, the DNA in the search database was tested, but none of them belonged to her parents. Maybe her parents were no longer there, maybe she didn''t go to the police station to leave the blood sample of the hunter, so she wanted to find it Come on! It''s hard


    Du Manning felt a little sad, and he was reluctant to kiss the child in his arms. He stood up and handed the child to Mrs. Du: "Mom, hold it first, I''ll see baomei!"


    "Well, good! Wait, when are you going to tell Han? It''s not the way to hide. "

 Chapter 305

    "I I haven''t thought about it yet. Don''t worry. I''ll find a chance to confess to him. You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me! " Du Manning said quickly, then opened the door and went out to the courtyard. Baomei red eyes were dazed at a bead of wild chrysanthemum. Du Manning went to stand beside her and whispered: "don''t be sad. I believe as long as we don''t give up, we will find your parents. Otherwise, I''ll ask han to send someone to check it for you."


    Bao Mei shook her head and said with tears in her eyes: "no, maybe they don''t want to find me at all. Maybe it''s just my own wishful thinking. In the past 18 years, I''ve had a good life without my parents. It doesn''t matter if I have them or not. I don''t want to look for them and I won''t look for them any more. "


    Baomei was crying, and the things she held tightly in her hand were thrown away. Du Manning was busy trying to pick them up. Baomei grabbed her arm and said, "don''t pick them up. This thing doesn''t need any more."


    "What is that?" Du Manning asked casually. Bao Mei wiped her tears and choked: "it''s a small pouch I wore when I was a child. I found it from the base. I hoped that this thing could help me find my parents, but now I give up. It''s no longer needed for me."


    Du Manning reached out to trim baomei''s hair and sighed: "I know the pain in your heart, but not finding it doesn''t mean they don''t want you. There are too many possibilities in life. At the beginning, I thought my father didn''t want me and my mother, but the final truth is that for the sake of his career, he had to sacrifice himself for the country in anonymity. Sometimes we see too one-sided, darling, don''t give up the dream of looking for relatives, maybe your relatives also want you to think of broken heart


    Bao Mei clenched her lips, red eyes and did not speak. Although she did not speak, she did not retort. Du Manning patted her on the shoulder, walked over and picked up the little belly bag, opened it and took a look, patted the soil on it. It was a pink summer pouch with a few purple flowers embroidered on it. It seems that the craft is good. It''s like hand embroidery. Du Manning holds it in his hand and comes to baomei.


    "Miss! What about the young master? Mr. Gao is here Zhao Ma, with some special products from the island in her hand, came out of her room and called out to Du manning. Du Manning said, "well, his brother has something to do. He''ll go and have a look. You can arrange Gao Song to the guest room in the back."


    "Yes, that''s fine. As soon as Mr. Gao came, he asked for the young master. I thought there was something urgent. Then I went to Why, what''s this in your hand Zhao Ma looked at it curiously, and a familiar feeling rose from the bottom of her heart, which made her ask strangely. Du Manning raised his hand and said, "it''s Bao Mei''s belly bag. The child is in a temper. I''ll pick it up for her."


    As soon as the hand was raised, Zhao Ma glanced at it, and then she was stunned. She came over in three and two steps: "Miss, can you lend me what you have in hand and have a closer look?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this thing? " Du Manning is also quite surprised, Bao Mei''s eyes also raised hope, busy come over a few steps. Zhao Ma put her things on the ground, put two hands on her body randomly, and then took over this belly pocket!


    She only looked at it once, and her hands trembled. She was too excited to speak. Her lips trembled for a long time before she said, "little miss! You just said, "whose is it?"


    "Baomei''s!" Du Manning pointed to Bao Mei and said, "do you know this belly bag?"


    Zhao Ma looked at baomei, then looked down at her belly pocket, then looked up at baomei again, and then said in a hurry, "what''s your name, child? How old are you? Is this your own? "


    Bao Mei looked at her strangely and reached for her belly pocket: "Mom Zhao, what''s my name and how old are you? It''s not the first time you''ve seen me, but I''ve lived in Miss''s house for a long time, and Zhao Ma often makes sesame paste for me to eat. You won''t forget me so soon. "


    "No, no, I know your name is Bao Mei, I know I know. I just want to ask Do you have another name? I mean, is this yours? " Zhao Ma said something incoherent. Let Du Manning is more strange, suddenly! Du Manning thought of what Zhao Ma had said to her. She remembered what Zhao Ma said at that time: "originally, I was a middle-aged girl. After giving birth to my daughter, I named her Beibei. I hope she can grow up healthily, but I don''t want to lose her once when I go shopping!"


    Is Du Manning is also excited. If Bao Mei is Zhao Ma''s child, my God! She couldn''t hide her joy and pulled them out to walk: "the easiest way for you to find a mother and a daughter is DNA. I''ll take you to find Forrest. The boy will be idle..."


    "Don''t go!" Zhao Ma suddenly took Du Manning''s hand and looked at Bao Mei with tears in her eyes. She said, "the more the child looks, the more like my old man. Why didn''t I pay attention at that time? She was looking for relatives, and I was also looking for relatives. With this bellybag as evidence, everything is very clear. I believe she is my daughter. It must be right!"


    "But I''m only eighteen! You have already... " Although she didn''t say what she said, Zhao''s mother knew herself very well and laughed: "I''m a middle-aged girl! You''re the right age. It must be my daughter. You''ve made me hard to find her! " Zhao Ma rushes over and hugs Bao Mei tightly in her arms. Du Manning can''t help but wipe her tears. She can make the family reunite by mistake. She''s really happy. She can''t wait to tell Nangong Han all this!"Mom Zhao, don''t you take baomei to your old man to see?" Du Manning''s words remind Zhao Ma that she is busy crying and laughing and pulls Bao Mei to leave. She also thanks Du manning. Du Manning smiles and looks at them leaving. She has deep feelings. She takes a long sigh of relief and turns around to see Nangong Han coming. She is busy to welcome them!


    "Cold!"


    "Why are you standing here alone?" Nangong Han''s face was tired. He took a look at Du Manning and put her in his arms. Du Manning raised a mysterious smile: "honey, who do you guess Zhao Ma''s daughter is?"


    Nangong cold a Leng: "Zhao Ma found her daughter?"


    "Yes, it''s Bao Mei! I think it''s the best wedding present I''ve ever received Du Manning tilts his head and giggles. Nangong Han can''t help but steal a fragrance from the corner of her mouth. Du Manning blushed and said in a soft voice, "by the way, is old three better?"


    "I''m out of danger. Fortunately, there are doctors like Forrest here. I don''t think it''s so easy for him to die. The people who betrayed me want to go like this before they get my punishment? Do you think there is such a cheap thing in the world? " Nangong Han''s tone with a smile, let Du Manning also feel his mood is really good, can''t help laughing at him and said: "I see you really don''t want old three will die? In fact, your heart is still very concerned about these brothers, right? But I''m also very strange. He''s such a big man. Why does he take sleeping pills? Instead of A bully? "


    "There are still some scattered islands on the periphery of Hongying island. If you carry weapons, you will be taken off the periphery. There is no way to take them to this island!"


    "Wow, isn''t that safe on this island?"


    "Absolutely Nangong Han smiles. Du Manning feels that he really likes to laugh recently, but he is really handsome. She looks at him in a daze, and her lips are kissing by someone all the time. Then she reacts fiercely. For fear of being seen by others, she pushes him away and says with a red face: "don''t do that! Someone''s watching


    "Anyone who likes to watch, I kiss my wife. I can kiss as much as I want, French, American, Chinese..."


    Du Manning''s face turned red to the root of his neck. He put his hand over his mouth and said, "stop, Gao Song is looking for you."


    Nangong Han chuckled: "no, I won''t forgive him for what he said. At least he has to show some sincerity."


    "Ah?" Du Manning puzzled way: "how did he provoke you?"


    "you have to ask your dad. He''s your father''s eye liner. But For the sake of being nice to me, if he can help my son run the company all the time until he can stand in his own way, I can still consider forgiving him. "


    Du Manning has a black line. He is hongguoguo''s exploiter of other people''s labor force, but how can she seem to see the smile on his face? Nangong Han glanced at her: "what are your eyes looking at me?"


    "You feel treacherous!"


    Nangong Han said: "do you think so about your husband? It''s time to punish! Bring it here


    At this time, from a distance came a man and a woman, saw them holding a white wedding dress in both hands, walking slowly to their own! Du Manning can''t help blushing. When she saw Nangong Han, her eyes couldn''t hold anything else. She didn''t find that others were not far away. What''s more, Nangong Han also kisses himself! Isn''t that all they see? Ah, ah! no The image of others


    Nangong Han took the wedding dress from their hands and walked back to the living room with Du Manning in his arms. Regardless of so many people in the living room, he said to himself, "this is specially made by the islanders to bless us. Although it''s not made by any famous family, all the pearls on this wedding dress are picked by them. Originally, I wanted to respect Mrs. Du''s meaning and hold a more traditional Chinese wedding for us, but Xi Ruo reminded me that the greatest happiness of a woman''s life is the moment when she puts on her wedding dress. Although the wedding dress is also a wedding dress, I hope to follow the original meaning of this sentence. "


    "Wow! Is this the master? " Someone in the living room can''t help but scream. Even bingrou can''t believe it: "brother Han, when did you learn such sweet words?"


    Nangong Han raised the corner of his mouth and said with a happy smile: "if the object is your sister-in-law, I don''t mind learning to say all the sweet words, because she is worth all I have!"


    "Brother Han, you are eccentric. You are so kind to my sister-in-law. I''m even more unwilling!" Bing Rou looks like a tear, but her eyes are really red. Nangong Han glanced at her: "there are so many handsome guys on the island. Didn''t I say that? No matter who you like, it''s a sentence that will definitely be presented to you. "


    "Wow..." There was another uproar. Bingrou''s face suddenly turned red. She stomped to Du Manning''s side and said with her arm, "sister-in-law, change the wedding dress. Don''t listen to brother Han''s nerves here."


    Without waiting for Du Manning''s reaction, bingrou pushed him directly into the room. The living room was full of laughter again! After about ten minutes, the door was opened, and Du Manning stood there in his white wedding dress. Almost for a moment, all the voices in the room were gone. Everyone was staring at her, even Nangong Han leaned on the sofa, rubbed his chin with one hand, and didn''t say what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 306

    Du Manning is really beautiful. Her long soft hair is vertical to her waist. Although she is not a green girl, she has a pair of enviable white skin, big eyes, bright red mouth and two red clouds on her face. In the snow-white wedding dress should take advantage of, the skin is more blowing can break. And the wedding dress shows her exquisite and graceful figure. The design of the brassiere supports the proud double peaks. Pearl ornament makes her more noble!


    Just seeing the people''s gaping expression, Du Manning couldn''t help feeling numb. He pulled the hem of the wedding dress uneasily and said with an embarrassed smile: "isn''t it Too ugly? I think it''s strange, or I''d better change it first! "


    "Don''t change it!" Nangong Han gets up directly and walks to her with great strides. He held her tightly in his arms, and then bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    "Wow The crowd cheered as if they had been solved!


    "It''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful. The bride is still plain. If she puts on make-up at the wedding tomorrow, she may be beautiful. " There was a lot of discussion, but Du Manning''s head turned to paste because of Nangong Han''s kiss. She could only whine and let him kiss her little face and lips. Mrs. Du couldn''t cover the fire when she saw it burning, so she came over and separated them. She pretended to be serious and said: "it''s not like that, do you want to perform for free in front of everyone? Han, you go to live in the front yard! There is a custom in our hometown that the bride and groom are not allowed to meet the day before their wedding. Go, go


    He pushed Nangong Han out of the door and closed the door with a bang. Everyone immediately heard a burst of laughter. Du Manning went into the room shyly and stood by the window. When she saw Nangong Han had gone a long way, she couldn''t help looking back. Her heart was as sweet as honey!


    The wedding was held as scheduled!


    The church on the island was transformed into a hospital, and Du Manning''s wedding was held in the villa on the island. Instead of laying a red carpet for them, the islanders paved a whole road with red rose petals. Nangong morning and Nangong Ke''er a pair of little flower children are wearing dresses. Chenchen takes Hualan and sprinkles flowers with consideration. Keer can walk, although very slow, although still wearing a mask, but her eyes are smiling into crescent moon. Finally, mom and dad can be together all their lives.


    She turned and looked at the new couple not far behind them. Nangong Han is dressed in a pure black suit. He leads Du Manning, who is wearing a snow-white wedding dress, to walk slowly on the road paved with rose petals. The petals blown by the breeze are fluttering, and the fragrance enters everyone''s heart. Nangong and Shen Lin became their witnesses. They watched excitedly as they came slowly and stopped in front of themselves.


    Shen Lin went to the middle with a positive voice and said, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen! Today is a very happy day. Mr. Nangong Han and Ms. Du Manning are married. On behalf of all the guests here, let me wish the bridegroom and bride a happy and auspicious marriage! I also wish you all good health and all the best. I feel very honored to be their marriage witness. At this sacred and solemn wedding ceremony I only represent... "


    "Wow Wow Wow... " Outside the room, the baby''s bright cry interrupted Shen Lin''s testimony. Everyone was surprised. Du Manning''s body was also slightly stunned. He quietly looked at Nangong Han. Nangong Han didn''t loosen her hand, just frowned and looked out of the room!


    "I''ll see what''s going on?" Bao Mei said a word, ran outside, not long time holding a bamboo basket came in, a face of desire to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong cold voice asked a, no matter who, with this kind of prank to interrupt his and his wife''s wedding, is not worth his forgiveness. Bao Mei gave Nangong Han a shrunken look and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know who put the child at the door, but it''s up there There is a letter on it, which is the child''s birth gender and date, with a sentence written on it! "


    "What''s that?" Nangong Han''s voice is colder!


    Bao Mei quickly shook her head: "I dare not say, or You''d better see for yourself! "


    He handed the letter to Nangong Han and put the child into his hand. Nangong Han took it in a hurry. At the same time, he looked at the content of the letter and suddenly turned black. He grabbed the paper in his hand, rubbed it into a ball and threw it on the ground. He yelled in a low voice: "left wing, check whose child this is right now."


    "Yes The left wing responded quickly, and Du manning called him, "wait a minute!"


    "What does it say?" Du Manning went over and stooped to pick it up, and then read softly: "Dear Han, I know that the appearance of this child may be very unexpected to you, but I believe you will be happy. This is God''s gift to us. I miss the day when I was with you. I know it''s wrong for me to hide that you gave birth to a child, but the child belongs to you, so I decide to return it Here you are. In addition, I wish you happiness forever. No matter whether you are married or not, I will always be the woman who loves you most. "


    What are these things! Everyone immediately whispered, colored eyes have been unable to resist the south palace cold body aim. Nangong Han''s lips were tightly pursed, which showed how angry he was at the moment. Du Manning''s eyes were red and said weakly: "Han, this is your child...""No! How is that possible? I''ve never had sex with another woman since I was with you Nangong cold urgent roared, Du Manning shrunk shoulder: "really not? Think again... "


    "I..." Nangong Han suddenly thinks of Xia Pingjiao in his mind. It''s true that there was one time. But that time he was drunk and took Xia Pingjiao as Du manning. Moreover, he clearly had protective measures after the event. Even her child can''t be so young. Is it true that she is pregnant with Nezha? Just because of his hesitation, Du Manning''s eyes suddenly turned red: "so you really have!"


    "No!" Nangong Han quickly denied that at this wedding moment, he could not let this kind of thing ruin the wedding! Everybody''s watching. Du Manning curled his mouth, carefully held the baby in his arms and said: "since you keep saying it''s not yours, do you dare to test the DNA?"


    "Forrest!" Body is not afraid of shadow evil, Nangong cold called a. Forrest immediately stepped forward and said, "yes, I''ll see. Han, you don''t have to say that the child looks like you."


    Nangong hansou stares at him coldly, and Forrest smiles: "hey hey, just a little joke. I think the child looks like me, too. Is it possible that I left it with a girl who had a romantic night?"


    Du Manning was sweating and kicked Forrest: "hurry up and do your business. Sooner or later, you will have bad luck on yourself."


    Forrest wrongly extracted two people''s blood samples, gray head gray brain test results. It''s really hard to be a mediator these days! The wedding was also suspended because of the Oolong incident. Nangong Han sat there with a black face, and Du Manning sat aside with his fingers stirring. From time to time, he quietly looked at the sleeping baby in Bao Mei''s arms.


    "Han, it''s not that I don''t help you. This child is really yours!" Forrest gives Nangong Han a report with a bitter face. Nangong Han reached out to take it over. He suddenly looked up and saw Du Manning''s expressionless face. For fear that she would be angry, he said: "there must be a mistake. How could it be mine? You see, she''s so ugly that her nose and eyes are wrinkled... "


    "How can the master be like this? The results are all out, and the child is too poor to admit it." There was a sound of injustice in the crowd.


    "Yes, yes, how can you be so irresponsible..."


    "No, I can''t see it."


    All the voices from all directions spread to Nangong Han''s ears. His face became more and more black. At last, he couldn''t help it! So suddenly he stood up and scared Du manning. When Du Manning was not sure what he wanted to do, he bent over and carried her on his shoulder!


    Dumanning put his arms around his neck: "Hey, what are you doing? Let me down, and I won''t speak ill of you."


    Nangong Han ignores her and goes up the stairs directly. Then he kicks the door open and kicks the door with his opposite foot. With a loud bang, the guests downstairs are shocked. Du Manning is shocked by him. Before she can react, he is thrown into the wedding bed!


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, Nangong Han pulled up all the curtains of French windows, and then came to dumanning step by step. As he walked, he untied his clothes and threw them on the ground. Seeing him like this, Du Manning felt numb on his scalp. He backed back with his hands and said in a trembling voice: "you What are you doing? Don''t come here. Oh, I''ll call


    "Call! The louder you shout, the better


    "We We are all married. If you want to, I will cooperate with you very much, so you don''t have to be so impatient and calm Calm down Oh, you are so heavy... "


    Unexpectedly, Nangong cold pressed him tightly. Du Manning almost didn''t mention it. Nangong cold fixed her hands on her head, bent over her ears and panted: "honey, do you have something to confess to me?"


    "Well, no, no!"


    "Do you dare to let me test myself..." The big hand extended directly to her, Du Manning twisted his body: "check, check what body? I gave it to you for the first time. All the children have been born. "


    "What''s the matter with the injury?" The big palm stroked the mark of Du Manning''s lower abdomen and asked softly. If you don''t ask, it''s OK! Du Manning''s body was full of all kinds of memories at that time. His eyes were filled with tears. He leaned over and bit Nangong Han: "son of a bitch, you dare to ask me. If you didn''t hide me, how could I be the last one to know that Ke''er was ill? If you didn''t force me to miscarry, how could I stab myself in the thigh and pretend to lose my child? They had a false abortion and saved their child. When they were more than seven months old, they had a caesarean section and premature delivery. They flew to the United States with umbilical cord blood to save Keer. They just pitied my child! When you slap the big one, it''s put into the incubator. It''s hard for people to come up with a pleasant way to surprise you Sobbing You think she''s ugly Sobbing You don''t hurt me at all... "


    "Good boy! Don''t cry Zheng Zheng''s listening to her cry, moved and shocked, a strong impact on Nangong Han''s mind, how much did his little woman pay for him? She cried with a sore nose and almost fell into tears. She took a deep breath and kissed her: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. From now on, I''ll hurt you I love you forever... ""You, your hands, what are you doing with your hands? They have finished..."


    "Nothing. I just want to see your wounds. I just want to kiss them..."


    "Ah No, how can you kiss that place... "


    "Yes, try it if you don''t believe it!"


    "Ah..."


    The voice of shame kept coming out of the room. Mrs. Du''s face turned red, and she waved her hand to all the people who put her ears on the door: "all right, all the following are not suitable for children. They are not allowed to listen here. Hurry up! Go back to your home and pick your own flowers. Let''s go

 Chapter 307

    More than ten years later! international airport!


    Nangong Ke''er, 19, is crowding in the crowd with her oversized suitcase. She is 1.58 meters tall, with long black hair, black framed eyes and a White Chiffon dress. Her fresh and beautiful appearance attracts a lot of attention! Bai Xuan''s face is suffused with a faint blush, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, cherry mouth is tired slightly panting, eyes anxiously searching for a long time, but still did not find the person to meet her.


    He took out his mobile phone from his bag and dialed a series of numbers. As soon as the phone was connected, Nangong Ke''er pursed his mouth and said, "Grandpa, did you go to Mars to pick up someone''s home? How can you cheat others? I knew they would not come to see you. "


    "Good granddaughter, traffic jam! I don''t want to! Why don''t you wait for me in the hall for a while? "


    "Hum!" But the son took in the line directly, biting the lip to pull up the trunk hard, with the crowd out of the airport. There was a steady stream of traffic and people on the road. She looked at all this with a smile, opened her arms and took a deep breath: "ah Hometown, I''m back! "


    "Psycho!" A couple of little lovers from her side, disdain spat a. Can son hey hey smile two, have no the slightest bit of vitality, is full of novel big eye fine left look right. The sky seems to have just rained, and there is still a little water on the road. Can son drag box carefully around these potholes, with the crowd to the opposite side of the road.


    But because her box is very big and she is very small, when she is still a few steps away, the red light is on, and the car starts to move forward. She quickly pulls the box and runs past. She just stands firm and turns around, and the tragedy happens. A ruby blue Porsche flashed past her and splashed her with sewage.


    "Ah She just came to the emergency arm block a face, and then the whole skirt turned into a Floral Chiffon Skirt, but the flower is mud. The blue car was in trouble. It just stopped for a moment. The driver looked out and drove away as if nothing had happened.


    My God! How can there be such a person? I''ll die if I apologize! Can son extreme depressed, only to see a very urgent forked license plate number: 88688! Then her phone rang: "good granddaughter, I''m here. Where are you?"


    "Opposite the airport!" Almost with a cry should be a, the phone was immediately hung up, not long to see a luxury black car stopped in front of their own, Nangong old man came out of the car, surprised up and down looked at her for a long time, then said: "Oh, miscellaneous can make their own so embarrassed!"


    "You also said that if you were not late, how could I have been splashed with sewage!" Angry like pulling the box on the car, the car immediately down a young man in his twenties, some shy way: "I''ll carry it!"


    "I''ll trouble you." Holding the bright smile, Ke''er said softly. The boy''s face turned red immediately. He was embarrassed and put the box into the trunk. The thief of Nangong old man laughed. He put his hand against Daker''s arm and said, "the girl has grown up. Some people like him. Do you know who he is? Ji Feng


    "Ah? You mean when I opened a flower shop in town, the son of my uncle in the teahouse across the street? " It''s really a big change for men. The boy who can only giggle and have a runny nose can be so beautiful. But I can''t help looking at the boy again. The boy just got on the bus and drove in the driver''s seat! Nangong old man ha ha smile: "in fact, it''s not all my fault to pick you up late. I go to the teahouse every day for tea these days. Ji Feng knows you''re coming and pesters me every day. He wants to follow me to pick you up!"


    "Ke''er is plump and more beautiful than when he was a child."


    "Well, I used to be sick!" With a light smile, Ke''er''s eyes brightened when he saw the things in Nangong''s arms. He grabbed the seat of the car and said eagerly, "grandfather, have you found the address of brother Wenzhe?"


    Nangong, stunned, handed her the things in his arms and said, "Dr. Dong has given me everything I know, but I can''t find him. I''m really sorry. This is his previous information, I think! For more than ten years, he has found his own parents and should have a good life. It doesn''t make much sense for you to find him


    Ke Er''s face was disappointed. He nodded and sighed: "actually I know, but I just can''t let him go. I just want to know if he is better. I hope he can be more lucky than Cole."


    In those hellish days of leukemia treatment in the United States, little Cole was the one who accompanied Kor the most. His death made her lose the confidence to overcome the disease. Fortunately, she met Zhou Wenzhe at the same age. Unfortunately, she asked the doctor that Zhou Wenzhe''s disease would gradually lose her memory. Finally, she forgot who she was. When everything was forgotten, she would forget who she was And he''s demented! This made her little heart care more about him. After living on the island for more than ten years, she finally got cured. Originally, she had an agreement with her parents that as long as she was cured, she could go back to her hometown.


    But I didn''t expect my mother to be naughty. It was five years after Forrest announced that she had recovered from the disease that she was able to get out of the island. But even so, my mother still made a deal with her. 1¡¢ In order to show that she has the ability of her own life, she wants to find a job, support herself and spend three months safely, otherwise, she will have to go back to the island! 2¡¢ In order to show that she can take good care of herself, she can''t get sick within three months, including a cold. If she gets sick, it means that she doesn''t have the strength of her own life, so she has to go back to the island! 3¡¢ In order to show that she really grew up, she can''t live with any relatives, she must be absolutely independent, can''t reveal her family, can''t spend a cent of her parents, if she can''t live, she must go back to the island!Because of my mother''s completely unfair treaty, Ke''er didn''t care at all. On the island, she was taught by Forrest, and she was also gifted in medicine. Her skill was very high, and she didn''t worry about finding a job. Moreover, she never lacked money on the island. She cleverly saved a little private money, and it was enough to live for three months. In addition, I don''t live with my relatives. Wahaha, how free is that? Since she was ill, my mother looked at her like a prisoner. She was in urgent need of fresh air!


    "Hello Nangong Han poked Ke''er''s forehead: "good granddaughter, you are a good thief! Think of something evil? It makes me happy to say it? "


    "Yes? I just want to come back, very happy just, grandfather, did you help me find the house


    "Yes, I wanted to find a good house for you, but your mother told me to find a safe small apartment. I didn''t dare to disobey. I had to clean your small apartment again and give you a beautiful bed! And I have a servant for you... "


    "Servants are exaggerating!" Can''t help laughing: "Mom and I agreed that there must be a way to find out what I''m doing every day. You''d better withdraw the servant. I don''t want to be arrested by mom before three days."


    Nangong''s face collapsed and he sighed: "Alas! Married daughter-in-law forget father, think your father was how powerful? It''s just like chiding black and white. Since I met your mother, I''ve completely become a wife slave. Besides, I''ve moved to live in seclusion like the ancients. I''m angry. It''s like a pit father! In addition, my family Chenchen is so famous that I have held dozens of art exhibitions, but I haven''t even shown my face once. At such an old age, I am still like a Star chaser. The most exasperating thing is that I can''t even see my grandson when I am a grandfather. There''s more... "


    The old man talked endlessly, but listening with a smile, my heart was filled with sweetness and affection Sometimes the more you complain, the sweeter you feel! All the way to the home, accompanied by the old man to eat a meal, Ji Feng will be able to bring the son to the residence.


    It was a small apartment that was too ordinary to be used in. For some years, it was covered with dust, and the stairs were old-fashioned, narrow and steep. Ji Feng walks in front of Ke''er with his luggage. Ke''er follows him closely. The house is on the second floor, a little small, but fortunately everything is complete. Ke''er looks around and cleans up. She reaches out and touches the sofa. It''s soft and comfortable. Eh After opening the upper layer of old skin, Ke Er immediately laughed again.


    A brand-new sofa cover, a worn-out sofa cover, the old man really has a heart. Can see a circle, are basically new high-end furniture was put on the old coat. Ji Feng said with a smile: "the old man loves you and is afraid to be known by Aunt Du, so he came up with such a move. Maybe aunt Du will not send someone to your room to check?"


    Ke''er chuckled and shook his head: "that won''t be true!"


    Ji Feng also followed with a smile: "that''s good, you come back, between the requirements of aunt Du, do you have any plans?"


    "Well!" "When I was on the island, I funded a welfare home to be managed by Zhao Ma and Bao''s sister. I want to go and have a look tomorrow, and then I decide to find a job first. I''m majoring in nursing. I think I''ll find a job in a hospital."


    "Is there anything that can help you?"


    "Well, not at present, but thank you very much. It''s very late today, or you''ll leave me a call and I''ll call you if you need to?" Ke''er said softly, her eyes turned into a crescent moon, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her two little tiger teeth were particularly lovely. When Ji Feng met her just now, because of the presence of the old man, she didn''t dare to look at her. Now she was looking at her so closely under the light, and she was a little crazy for a moment.


    He was staring at some not very good, but son turned over to organize their own things. Ji Feng also found his own gaffe and quickly took back his heart and said: "Er, I''m sorry, ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. I always feel that you have changed a lot. You know, you were very skinny when you were a child..."

 Chapter 308

    "Oh Ke''er shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t answer. Ji Feng stood there awkwardly and finally said, "that If you need anything, just call me. It''s too late, so I won''t disturb you. "


    "Good! Be careful on the way


    "Mm-hmm!" Jifeng side should be a side out of the room, did not pay attention to the threshold at the foot, a stagger almost fell down, he quickly stabilized the body, with a smile touched the head to leave. Ke''er also smiles to see him go downstairs. Then she closes the door and opens the information given to her by the old man. Zhou Wenzhe''s handsome young face appears in front of her. She habitually raises the corner of her mouth, caresses the face of the person in the photo and sighs: "brother Wenzhe, where are you? You Still alive


    Awakened by the morning sun, Ke''er rubbed his eyes and sat up. For a moment, he couldn''t tell where he was. It took him a long time to recover! She immediately jumped out of bed, thinking about going to the welfare home today, she quickly cleaned herself, and took her oversized box downstairs. As soon as I got downstairs, I saw the familiar luxury car parking there. Ji Feng was wearing a standard white shirt and suit pants, leaning on the side of the car and playing with his mobile phone. His temperament was very clean.


    Ke''er pursed a smile, pulled the box and said, "Hi, are you waiting for me?"


    Ji Feng raised his head, stood up straight, put his mobile phone into his pocket and said with a smile, "I wanted to call you, but I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. The flight along the way must have tired you out, right?"


    "So Would you come downstairs early and wait for me? "


    Ji Feng scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "yes, ha ha, I asked my classmate. I happened to be a driver in the most famous private hospital in the city, which is the kind that specially drives ambulance for people Ha ha, he said that their hospital seems to be recruiting nurses. I don''t know if you want to go? "


    "Well, it happens that I also like the job of nursing very much, otherwise we will apply for it together after we get to the welfare home?"


    "Good!" Ji Feng is very happy, help her to carry the box, at the same time strange way: "what are you in this box? Why is it so heavy? "


    "All the shells I picked up from the beach on the island! My mother told me that every shell has a spirit, so I picked up some beautiful shells and strung a necklace for the children in the welfare home. " But it''s killing her to come back with these. Ji Feng was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "don''t tell me to send some worthless things to children. They will be disappointed."


    "Hey, how can we use money to keep constant?" But the son is unconvinced of way: "I feel of send blessing and so on of thing still want to do by oneself, otherwise even if it is to spend more money that meaning is false, I think children will like."


    "You are so kind." Ji Feng said softly, looking at Ke Er''s bright eyes, with a gentle smile on his face, and then said: "do you remember when I was a child? You are our little devil. Who hasn''t been punished by you? If you go back now, they won''t recognize you. "


    "I don''t seem to have changed much? You all hated me at that time! " Ke''er said with a smile, Ji Feng also said with a smile: "that''s because you are always busy, never play with us, noble like a princess, so we deliberately said not to play with you, the heart is still very eager to play with you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" They talked and laughed all the way. When they arrived at the gate of the welfare home, they saw a group of children waiting there from a distance. The first one was Zhao ma. As soon as the car stopped steadily, Ke''er just jumped down, and was rushed by the children: "sister Ke''er, we finally meet you. Wow, sister as like as two peas. "


    "Who said, it''s much more beautiful than the picture." All the people said with laughter. Ke''er''s small face all smiles, and she flies among them like a butterfly. One moment she hugs this one, another moment she hugs that one. Zhao Ma can''t help laughing. She quickly reaches out her hand and grabs her and says, "Miss, let''s go in. These children know you''re coming, and they start to clean the yard before dawn. They also make a lot of delicious food waiting for you Go and have a taste


    "Sister Kerr, I made that cream cake!" A teenage girl said timidly. Can son a smile still have no time to answer words, on the side of an eight or nine year old boy said: "that soup bag is I knead of."


    "You''re all great!" Ke''er rubbed their little faces and was led to the yard by Zhao ma. Zhao Ma''s mouth was not idle, and she kept asking, "how are your father and mother? It''s said that the young master has held an exhibition in Paris. He''s very good. How are the second lady? I met in a hurry. Now it''s eleven, isn''t it? What''s more, are you really all right? How can your mother rest assured that you left the island alone, and... "


    "Granny Zhao, don''t worry, everything is fine! Mom knew you''d miss it so much. Look what it is Ke''er takes out an MP5 thing from his pocket. At the push of a button, Du Manning''s voice comes. He introduces everything on the island with a smile and records the children. Zhao Ma''s excited hands were shaking, but her son said: "grandma Zhao, I''ll accompany the children to play. You can watch it slowly. When my mother recorded this, it took several hours, which is enough for you to listen for a long time.""Good! Good Zhao Ma wiped her tears and looked at the image above with tears and laughter!


    Ke''er was pulled into the room by a group of children, and saw all kinds of ugly food on the table. The children gathered in a circle, looking at which piece she would eat first. Ke''er reaches for a soup bag and takes a bite. The excited child jumps and shouts, "Yeah, what Ke''er elder sister eats first is mine, mine."


    The child on the side immediately looked disappointed. But son immediately stretched out his hand to take each one. In this way, all the time in the welfare home is spent on food. I went there early in the morning and didn''t come out until noon. Ke''er is so full that Ji Feng laughs at her: "you are a pig. If the children give you something to eat, you will eat it? What if it breaks? "


    Can son vomit tongue, some embarrassed way: "I don''t want children disappointed."


    "Fool!" Ji Feng glared at her and saw that she rubbed her stomach uncomfortably. She worried a little: "are you ok? Is there really no problem eating so much? If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "No, it''s just a little bit strong!" Ke''er rubbed his stomach and put down the seat of the car. Seeing her like this, Ji Feng opened her mouth and hesitated for a long time before she whispered: "Ke''er, you Do you have a boy you like? "


    "Ah?" Can son a Zheng, for a time don''t quite understand his words in the end is what mean, Ji Feng''s face a red, voice a lot of small: "no, nothing, I just casually ask, I just feel like you such a girl, should be very manly, want to ask you love?"


    Ke''er shook his head and laughed, sighed and said: "I live on the island, although I have everything, but I don''t have my own pursuit, let alone my boyfriend. In recent years, I have been protected by my parents, and even my female friends don''t have any. If I don''t go back to my hometown, I doubt whether I will live my life so boring, so I will work hard I want to see the outside world and live the life that a 19-year-old girl should live. "


    "So you don''t have a boyfriend?" Ji Feng''s excited voice is shaking.


    "Yes Can son don''t understand of looking at him way: "how do you have so interest to this matter?"? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    "No!" Ji Feng shakes his head and blushes on his face. Ke''er looks at him strangely. Ji Feng is very uncomfortable when she stares at him. He says: "let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital where my classmates work. I''ll listen to him say that the conditions there are very good. Especially their Dean is very famous. It must be very good to work there!"


    "Well, thanks to you, I hope I can safely finish these three months, and then I will be free." Ke''er smiles again, and the sweet smile makes Ji Feng''s heart like a deer.


    The car slowly stopped, but as soon as he got off the bus, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow! This Is that what you call a hospital? I feel like my family. They are all European royal buildings. How can a hospital be built like this? My God... "


    "That''s why it''s the best private hospital in the city! Those who can see a doctor here are rich or expensive! " Ji Feng saw her happy, in the heart is also particularly happy, summoned up the courage to hold her hand, said: "go, I take you to find my classmates, he helped you and the director of the Department said, should work here is no problem."


    "Well, thank you!" Ke''er smiles again. Her eyes are very beautiful. Ji Feng is relieved. She doesn''t get rid of her hand, but he feels that his hand is numb. His palms are sweating, and his legs are a little puffy. Just then, a royal blue Porsche passed by. There was a man and a woman in the cab. The man couldn''t see them, but the woman was very beautiful. Although the beauty was beautiful, the car made Ke''er frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Feng found that something was wrong with her, and thought that she was angry when she held her hand. Ke''er shook his head, looked at the distant Porsche and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go!"


    It''s estimated that some rich man came here to see a doctor. Ke''er came to the appointed office with Ji Feng. His classmate was a tall man with a height of more than 1.85 meters. Ke''er, who was Petite to 1.58 meters, stood there and even looked at him. The director is just fine. He is not tall and fat. He has an eye. Sitting there, he took a look at Ke''er and said, "have you ever worked in nursing before?"


    Ke''er shook his head: "no! But I learned a lot about nursing, and my teacher said


    So you''re still new? " The director interrupted her, pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said, "excuse me, which school did you graduate from?"


    "I I haven''t graduated from any school. It''s always taught at home As soon as Ke''er''s words were finished, the director''s face was very ugly. He looked at Ke''er and glared at Ji Feng''s classmates. He said in a cold voice: "Xiao Zhou, you are not playing with me, are you? You also know what kind of hospital this is. How can people who don''t have a little nursing knowledge come to work? It''s a waste of my time

 Chapter 309

    "Well I... " Xiao Zhou''s face was red, but he said with a smile: "don''t be angry, director. Although I don''t have a diploma, I can''t do nursing, but I can do something else, such as massage for patients. As long as I can stay in the hospital, I will be very happy. It doesn''t matter how much my salary is. I hope the director can give me this opportunity."


    The director looked at her, his face slightly relaxed and said: "without relevant professional knowledge, you can only do some tea and water delivery. OK, you can go to the dean''s office to be responsible for cleaning, making tea and printing some information. You are usually diligent and help the nurses. I watched you cleverly leave you You have to work hard. This is a hospital. Although you are not a doctor or a nurse, you can''t tolerate any mistakes. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I will be obedient." Ke''er raised a bright smile. The director nodded with satisfaction and gave her a copy of the information of the personnel department! After all this, Ke''er was relieved to walk along the garden path of the private hospital. She could not help but marvel at his luxury and beauty. Until now, she only noticed his name: "Shenghe hospital!"


    "Yes! Although it''s the best in the city, it''s a little bit too good, Ke''er! In fact, you don''t have to feel aggrieved. You have to work here. There are many hospitals here. It''s better to find a slightly bad one than to be a little girl here. "


    Ji Feng is not happy, but Ke''er doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. I like this place very much. A good hospital must pay attention to all aspects of employment. I don''t have a diploma. No matter how good the technology is, people won''t want me. It''s good to have such a job. Anyway, it''s three months. As long as it lasts for three months, I''m changing my job Just fine, and it''s not very difficult to clean, do you think? "


    "It''s just as good as you can think. I''m just afraid you''ll fall too far behind."


    Ke''er smiles again: "people are the same when there is a gap. There is no difference between high and low. No matter what kind of work it is, as long as it is proper, it''s very good. Moreover, I''ve learned a lot since I was sick. I''m no longer a little devil in the past!"


    Ji Feng was embarrassed with a smile, scratched his head and said: "yes, you have changed a lot. You have become more elegant, more beautiful and more lady. I didn''t expect that you would have such a big change. I I''d like to invite you to dinner to celebrate your finding a job, OK? "


    "Good! I haven''t eaten the delicious food here for a long time. I miss it very much! Ha ha


    To see her so happy, Ji Feng''s face is also waving a smile, heartbeat faster, he busy and took her hand, the two came all the way to the nearest cafe from the hospital, Ke Er ordered a black pepper steak, Ji Feng has been shouting don''t save money for him, and busy to call her a cappuccino, two people are waiting for dinner, Ke Er heard the next table The last woman roared with a cry: "what is this? A breakup party? "


    "I don''t think we''re fit!" The man''s low but elegant voice came to Ke Er''s ears. She turned her head curiously and saw a super handsome man! Wow, he''s handsome because it''s the first time she''s seen a man as handsome as her brother nangongchen, but this man is a little whiter than nangongchen. In addition, the cold breath of her indifferent eyes, the low but dignified look of her voice, are very similar to her brother.


    Especially she has a very familiar feeling to him! As if she had seen this face before, she frowned slightly and searched for the memory quickly. But after a long time, she gave up. All the people on the island thought about it, but none of them could match the person in front of her. The man also seemed to feel the scorching eyes of Ke''er and gave her a cold glance. Keer busily lowered his head and played with his nails.


    "Zi Mo! Are you really that cruel? What on earth did I do wrong? Why do you have to do this to me? " The woman growled again in a low voice. The man''s face a little colder, light way: "don''t say love, you don''t deserve, what you want, I am very clear in my heart, this play is over!"


    "You..." The woman''s face changed. She felt everyone in the cafe was looking at her. She took a deep breath and got up. She grabbed the red wine glass on the table, shaking her hands and wanted to pour it on the man''s face. The man reached for her wrist, and there was a storm in her eyes. The woman gasped a few more times, slapped the cup on the ground, picked up her handbag and left quickly on her high heels.


    The sound of whispering came from the coffee shop. Ji Feng raised his voice and said: "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. There are really many people who always give up in this era. They can trample on other people''s self-esteem by relying on their own bad money."


    "Stop it!" When Ke''er saw the man staring at Ji Feng coldly, she felt a sense of inexplicable oppression. She looked up at the man and saw that the man''s cold eyes swept both of them. Then she took a sip of wine and took out her wallet. She put some hundred yuan bills on it and left the cafe.


    "Now the man''s sense of responsibility is too low, how to say is his own girlfriend, he is so cold-blooded." Ji Feng muttered bitterly, but Ke''er didn''t speak. Looking at the background of the man''s disappearance, she felt more and more familiar with him. However, the more familiar he was, the more she couldn''t remember who he was. Maybe he had a public face. Ke''er comforted himself and left him behind, just Does the public face look so handsome?Tired one day, bid farewell to Ji Feng, but son finally returned to their own nest. She took off her shoes, went into the bathroom barefoot, took a bath, and came out wrapped in a bath towel. At this time, the phone rang. She was surprised. Just one day after moving here, who would know her own phone?


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, baby, do you miss Mommy? Do you have the habit of living on land? Do you have any airport affairs? " Du Manning''s voice with a smile came from the phone. Ke''er took the phone away from his ear and exclaimed, "isn''t it, Mommy? You even got my phone? "


    "Hou, it''s good to know that my mother is powerful. I can tell you that there are three rules for us. You should always remember, don''t think about giving me some tricks. My mother is everywhere. Hum


    "Mommy is mighty, long live Mommy! How dare I play tricks on you? I just don''t know how many people Mommy sent to spy on me this time? " Ke''er wiped the water on her hair and asked jokingly. Du Manning said with a dry smile: "you don''t need to know this. Anyway, I just want to see if you can do it yourself. Some people are boasting, but we have to let the facts prove it. Just treat those people as our notaries! "


    "Mommy, you are so treacherous." Ke''er went to the window and looked around. Then he drew the curtain and said, "Mommy, I''ve got a good job. It''s the best Shenghe hospital in the city! I''ve made the first step. Three months later, someone will give me my freedom


    "Have you never heard of it? Things change! Maybe you''ll be fired tomorrow? Wow, ha ha The exaggeration of Du Manning''s smile. Ke''er pursed her lips and growled, "Mommy, you are too insidious. How can you curse others? How can I have a mother like you? How about 18 years old? I''m nineteen now, and you''re going to poison me. "


    "Who told you to be so small? Chenchen was born on the same day as you, but he is one meter eight six. Yuanyuan is seven and a half years younger than you. It''s 1.55 meters. What''s the length of your one meter fifty-eight? "


    Du Manning''s words suddenly stepped on Ke''er''s pain. She gnashed her teeth secretly for a long time: "Mommy, we have discussed the problem of gene mutation for many years. I think I have to go to bed because I can grow a little longer. Good night, Mommy. In fact, I know you always want to hang up, and I''m sorry to say it first. Then I''ll hang up, No Miss me so much


    Can son one breath finish saying, again way: "Oh, right! Don''t let those people get too close to me, and don''t let them take charge of my affairs, otherwise, I may send them to the police station as bad guys in my youth rebellious period. If the police ask me where I live, I''ll take them to the island for sightseeing


    "You, you little devil, you dare to threaten your mother, you Bang Kor hung up. Conveniently, he pulled out the telephone line again. Then he hummed a little song and went to the cabinet, hung up the clothes he bought in the night market, and then went to the mirror. Looking at her exquisite figure in the mirror, what should be convex is not small, and what should be warped is perfect. It''s this height. With her water spirit, she can smile and become the eyes of crescent moon. Then a small cherry mouth and two small tiger teeth, clearly long very beautiful, but Leng is to become a developing child.


    "Alas Ke''er sighed that she would miss the first growth period when she was sick. She was so short, just a little less than 1.6 meters away, but she was ranked out of petite and delicate, and became a short and graceful lady. She didn''t want to be a lady in her life. Now she is earning the name of a pretty lady at most! I''m really sorry that my parents have such a good variety!.


    Put away the self pity heart, think of tomorrow to work, but son''s mood is double good, poured a glass of red wine drink a few. Then he put on his pajamas and went to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    As soon as I fell asleep, I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep. I just got up and danced for a while. Then I took a bath and came to the hospital. It''s seven o''clock Beijing time! There were only nurses and doctors on duty in the hospital, and all the rooms were quiet. After she punched the card, she changed into the cleaner''s clothes, carried a bucket and a mop, and inquired all the way to the dean''s office. The president''s office is on the ninth floor of the hospital!


    It''s too early, and the ninth floor is quiet. Only one nurse on duty was playing with her mobile phone. She went to say hello, but the nurse didn''t even lift her eyelids. Ke''er pursed her lips, carried the bucket and went on. She saw that the whole corridor was full of all kinds of brilliant rewards. She came to the office in admiration, pushed open the door and went in.

 Chapter 310

    WOW! Can''t help but sigh, she felt from small to big living room has been big enough. But who would have an office like this? Black and white decoration, floor type design of the whole wall, high-grade group sofa. Big boss desk. And the boss chair that should be super soft and comfortable. Ke''er is busy sitting on it, comfortable in the chair, and then on the table, the table is a little high, probably because of his height. The desk is clean. It seems that the living habits of the Dean are very good.


    She turned her chair to face the French window. The morning sun was shining on her body comfortably. Because she was excited to go to work today, she didn''t sleep well last night. In addition to dancing for nearly an hour, she was a little sleepy.


    Go to work at nine o''clock. It''s OK to have a little squint, isn''t it? Keer adjusted the alarm clock for half an hour, and then fell asleep on the soft chair of the boss! But she did not know that the consequences of her sleep were so serious that it was beyond her imagination! In her dream, she was playing happily on the beach. Suddenly, the tide of the sea rose. Before she could escape, she felt that she was immediately attacked by the sea, which made her breathless.


    "Ah..." She hugged a piece of driftwood in the water with all her limbs and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was so amazing. The man with a familiar face in the coffee shop was in front of her yesterday afternoon, and her face was close to her face. She could almost feel the warm breath sprayed on her face when he was breathing, which made her temperature rise several degrees suddenly. But at the moment, he seems very unhappy. He is looking at her with a cold face and lips, which makes her present posture even more embarrassing. His hands and feet are wrapped around him like octopus


    "Eh!" Can son immediately a loose hand jumped down, Qiao ran rose red: "I''m sorry, I I had a nightmare. I thought you were a life-saving driftwood. I''m sorry. "


    "Go away!" Shen Zi said in a cold voice. Can son one Zheng: "ah?"


    Shen Zimo''s eyes showed a little impatience. He was still annoyed by the horse all night. He got up early in the morning and went to the office. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by a little girl in such an evening, which made his mood worse. He immediately reached out and pressed the inside line, and said coldly, "Secretary Xi, how can the patient''s family get to the ninth floor? Take this underage girl out for me, and call me the security personnel downstairs. "


    Finish saying coldly to hang up the phone, ignore can son stay there appearance, directly opened the computer. After a long time, Ke''er suddenly regained her mind and was dissatisfied with his words. She rushed to him and said, "this gentleman, although you are very handsome, cool and good-looking, would you please take care of your brain? I''m not an underage girl. I''m nineteen years old, and why do you call security? I''m a contract worker in Shenghe hospital, but you Who the hell are you? How can you enter the dean''s office casually, and you also turn on the dean''s computer. "


    The door of the office was opened and security personnel entered the room. Shen Zimo took a cold look at Ke''er, and the security personnel immediately understood him. He came over and said, "I''m sorry, little girl, please leave the office immediately!"


    "Why should I leave? I''m working But I don''t agree. The security personnel''s face was also cold, and they made a gesture of asking: "you have disturbed the work of the dean. This is not a place for you to play. Please leave the office at once. "


    "What? He''s the dean? But I''m working. Hey, what are you doing? Put me down. You barbarians, they are not little girls. I haven''t done my job yet. Hello My bucket. Ah Hiss It hurts In this way, Ke''er was carried out of the office directly by the security personnel of the hospital in a daze. She was thrown into the corridor. Regardless of the pain, she immediately stood up and rushed to the office. It''s not that she wants to stay there, it''s just that her bucket and mop are still there. Even if it''s a change of place to clean, the guy who works must take them with him, right?


    Just as she just got up, the security personnel stopped in front of her. Those who go to her left go to the left, those who go to her right go to the right. This immediately excited the demonic factors in Ke''er''s body. She put her hands around her chest, hummed and laughed, and glared at them: "do you really want to play? Before I do, please let your tall body, let me take the bucket


    Security personnel immediately frowned, the head of the big man is still in front of her. After a while, Ke''er suddenly bent over, only to hear the big man scream, a figure swaying in front of him, and the security guards were stunned. Ke''er had already rushed down from their eyelids, and left his own boss to cover the key parts, whining.


    "Bang!" The door of the office was opened again, and then quickly closed again. Ke''er clapped his chest for a long breath, and then swaggered to the door with a bucket. I didn''t look at the man in the boss''s chair from beginning to end. Shen Zimo frowned tightly. For the first time, he felt neglected by a little girl. He was very upset. He graduated from Harvard Medical School at the age of 17. After returning to China at the age of 18, he inherited his father''s legacy and founded Shenghe hospital in the same year. He climbed to the most powerful medical level in the world smoothly. Who is not respectful to him?But in front of this skinny, 14-year-old girl, even so ignored him? Is education so bad now? It seems that if we don''t give her any color, there will be another little sister in the society.


    "Stop." With a cold mouth, Shen Zimo puts down his pen, leans on the chair and looks at her coldly. Can son stopped footstep, a turn head to point to own nose way: "you call me?"


    Shen Zimo''s brow wrinkled again. Seeing the bucket and mop in her hand, she said in a cold voice, "you said, are you an employee of Shenghe?"


    Why didn''t he know his hospital was still employing child labor? It seems that there is something wrong with the management. They are so slack. As soon as he asked, Ke''er immediately thought that the uncle was the dean. Although he didn''t look more than 25 years old, his maturity was comparable to his own father. So if you want to stay here She immediately raised a standard angel smile and said, "yes! I''m the cleaner I just applied for yesterday. Please take care of me. "


    "You just said you were nineteen?"


    "Yes, I will be twenty years old in a few months." Can son accentuated tone to say a sentence, she is still angry for the little girl he just said, although oneself low so a little bit, but want chest have chest, want buttocks have buttocks, which underage girl can develop so well? Shen Zimo stood up and came to her, looking up and down at her.


    Under his eyes, he seems to be stripped of clothes, but he bit his lips uneasily, and he is so nervous that he doesn''t know where to put his eyes. On the island, she always stares at others like this. If anyone dares to stare at her like this, his eyes will be dug out the next day.


    "You go out first!" Shen Zimo said coldly. Just now those security personnel are following Ke Er to rush into the office, they see that she is really a bucket, so they didn''t dare to do it to her! Now hear the Dean say so, immediately bowed head to retreat to go out, only head of that preserve hate of stare can son one eye.


    A group of security personnel backed out and took the door of the office with them. Shen Zimo''s eyes looked at Ke Er''s face again. She slapped her face. Her eyes were very smart, her facial features were exquisite and perfect, and her lips were small and bright red. He thought he was not a person controlled by loli, but his heart was severely hit. It seemed that he had seen her anywhere! After thinking about it, it suddenly dawned on me that this little woman and her little boyfriend were talking about him in the cafe yesterday?


    A hook on the corner of the mouth, reached in front of her: "ID card!"


    "Ah?" Can son lift Mou, don''t understand of looking at him! Shen Zimo sneered: "you said you were 19 years old. It doesn''t look like it. It''s illegal to recruit child labor, so please show your ID card!"


    "Oh." Ke''er put down the bucket, took out the ID card and employment contract from his jeans pocket, and handed them to him in the middle of his hand, saying: "the ancients once said that people can''t judge their appearance. Although I look small, I am definitely an adult!"


    Shen Zimo takes her ID card and takes a look. Her name is Nangong Ke''er, and her address is a small town in the city. She is really 19 years old! At the corner of his mouth, he looked at the labor contract, which was marked with temporary workers! Shen Zimo returns the ID card to her, but tears up the labor contract and throws the paper scraps into the garbage can in front of Ke''er. Ke''er was stunned: "you What do you mean


    "It''s not interesting. The gate is over there. Our hospital doesn''t invite retarded girls. You''re fired by the hospital."


    "What?" Miso''s anger came up suddenly, but he said unconvinced: "what did I do wrong to let you fire me?"


    Oh, my God! Get fired on the first day of work, ah! How can she have the face to meet Jiang Dongfu? And she had a good talk with mom last night. She is still dreaming about her free life in three months. She wants to go back to the town to open a flower shop, and then to find her brother Wenzhe, and then to make a cheerful and optimistic boyfriend, to live a 19-year-old life. To experience the unique flowering season of adolescence.


    How can she accept being fired when she has planned for the future? Isn''t this destroying her job and her life? She couldn''t bear it, and immediately roared out. Shen Zimo looked at her coldly and said, "are you going by yourself? Or shall I ask security to take you out? "


    Before Keer could answer, Shen Zimo said: "don''t say that I didn''t remind you. I may call the security guard who was kicked by you just now. I think he will try his best to send you out of the gate of Shenghe hospital."

 Chapter 311

    But the son tightly purses a mouth, the small chest urgent undulation, she is very angry! Ten years have not been so angry, bit the lip, she hate to stare at him, this is unwilling to leave the office. It''s rare to see her leaving with a small mouth. Shen Zimo has a smile on her lips. She''s a lovely girl. She hasn''t amused anyone like that for a long time, but she seems to have forgotten that she is only 23 years old.


    She left the ninth floor heavily, but she didn''t leave the hospital. She came to the remote garden of the hospital alone. She knew that she would get out of the hospital as long as she was here. Within five minutes, my mother would know that she was fired. My God! As long as I know, it''s better to listen to Ji Feng''s words and find a hospital job than to find such a perverted president! Ke''er can''t help but curse: "how can there be a cold-blooded guy like nangongchen in this world. It''s more cold-blooded than nangongchen. It''s too much. "


    "Kor? Why are you sitting here alone? " As soon as she finished, a man''s voice came from behind. As soon as Ke''er looked back, he saw Xiao Zhou coming towards her with a smile. Xiao Zhou''s full name is Zhou Yuan, a classmate of Ji Feng and an introducer of his own work. She got up quickly and said, "nothing, er The dean is working. I''m afraid to disturb him, so I''ll stay here for a while


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the job? Our president is a very easy person to get along with, although others are cold, but rarely scold subordinates! And every new year and festival will have red envelopes and dinner, you work beside him, as long as less talk and more work. A clever man like you can do it. " Zhou Yuan said with a smile, his face was full of worship for his Dean, but he couldn''t help sweating and said, "what''s your Dean''s name? What kind of character is he? If he is angry, how can he be coaxed? "


    "No? You don''t even know the name of our dean? " There''s an incredible look around. Ke''er shrugged and said with a smile: "you know, I just came back from other places, so I know little about this place..."


    "I say, our dean''s name is Shen Zimo, is A little cold, a little handsome, very imposing man. His career is not only Shenghe hospital, but also involved in drug research and development and pharmaceutical factory! As for how to coax him when he is angry I really don''t know about this, but last time a cleaning aunt accidentally wet a very important test sheet with water. Originally, the Dean dismissed her, but she said that there were old and young, and our dean left her. It''s the aunt who cleans in the inpatient department. "


    "Oh, oh!" Ke Er''s eyes brightened up again and said with a smile: "so, your Dean is still a softer man?"


    "I think so! It''s rare to see him blame employees. " After that, Zhou Yuan asked, "why do you ask so much? I don''t think I have a crush on the Dean, do I? "


    "Cut!" Ke''er scolded him and said with a smile: "he is the superior Dean. I''m just a little cleaner. How dare I think of him. Now I just want to work stably and support myself. "


    "The salary here is very good, as long as you clock in every day, and you get a full attendance award. Oh, come on, don''t you know nursing and medical skills? When you have a chance to show it, maybe you can get the appreciation of the president! To tell you the truth, Ji Feng is my best friend. I really feel sorry to let you come here to be a cleaner. "


    "Nothing! I will try my best. Thank you Ke''er, like a good friend, hooked his shoulder. His whole body was stiff and his face turned red. He said with an embarrassed smile: "Er, maybe there will be a doctor coming out later. I''ll go to prepare first."


    "Good!" Watching the surrounding leave. Can son a sweep before that sad face appearance, the face floated a trace thief smile!


    At lunch time, Ke''er, who has never left the gate of the hospital, finally sees Shen Zimo come out. She greets Shen Zimo and stands in front of him. As soon as he saw it was her, Shen Zimo''s eyebrows twisted. I saw that her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was still wet. His face was even more heavy, and he said in a cold voice, "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Woo Wu Wu... " Don''t ask good, a ask can son cry more fierce, hands cover face, sad from the appearance, attracted countless people''s eyes. Shen Zimo''s face became more ugly. He turned forward, but he was a God. He covered his eyes and knew where he was going. He immediately stepped forward and stopped in front of him, still crying.


    There were more and more eyes around. Shen Zimo pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t fire me, Wuwu I had no father and no mother, so I finally entered a nursing school, but because I couldn''t afford the tuition, they refused to give me the diploma. I grew up in a welfare home, where there are many children waiting for me to earn money to attack them to study, I can''t lose my job, I''m wrong! I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be lazy to sleep. There''s a reason for me to be lazy to sleep. I worked part-time as a reviewer for a publishing house in the evening. I wanted to earn more money. Then I worked until five in the morning. Then I came at seven thirty, so I was very sleepy. I didn''t mean to. Sorry, please don''t fire me. I''m willing to work one more hour every day. I really need this job Wu Wu... " My parents forgive my daughter''s unfilial behavior. If my mother hadn''t made some rules, I wouldn''t have made such a bad plan. Bah, bah, bah, what I said just now is a lie and will be blown away by the strong wind. Except for Shen Zimo, don''t take it seriously.Can cry of miserable, thin thin thin small shoulder a shrug a shrug. Shen Zimo thinks that she is not the one who has pity on jade, but seeing her crying so sad, her heart suddenly hurts a few times. Between the crowd''s eyes a lot, he just light way: "what you say is true?"


    "It''s true, it''s true! I used to live in a place called Wenke welfare home. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you the phone number there and you go to verify it! If you don''t believe me, you can go to the welfare home with me. Poor children Sobbing They don''t have any relatives, Wuwu. They don''t have any money, Wuwu. They don''t have any good clothes. Wuwu, one... "


    "All right! Today''s event is a good wake-up call Shen Zimo coldly finish saying, the side passes over her to leave directly! Hearing the sound of the car going away, Ke''er released his hand. yeah! She was laughing in her heart. Shen Zimo, Shen Zimo, you''re so simple that I''ve got you. Wow, ha ha! It''s too frustrating. Secretly spit out tongue, but son immediately ascended the ninth floor. In order to show that she is really wrong, she needs to show it well, doesn''t she?


    Inside and outside the hospital will be cleaned again, but almost no tired son lying down. But the most sad thing is that Shen Zimo didn''t look at her after he came back, and let her behave in front of him. He just buried himself in his work. When it was time to get off work, he still didn''t look at her. She was sweating and cleaned the whole hospital. But he couldn''t help cursing in his heart, beast!


    After work, the thrilling day passed. She is like a free bird, happy ran out of the hospital, carrying a shoulder bag, humming to go home.


    "Ke Er..."


    Can son a turn, see the opposite side of the road, Ji Feng a black leather coat, with a helmet, riding on a motorcycle is waving to her. Can son tiny smile, looking at him in the green light after riding to own side, smile a way: "isn''t it?"? Pick me up from work? "


    "You''ve just come back. You have to work before you''ve visited the city. It''s too hard. Why don''t I take you to play by bike? Where do you want to go? " Ji Feng smile, still let people feel clean and relaxed. Keer tilted his head to think, took off his shoulder bag, took out a pink diary and said, "do you know this place?"


    "Fengcheng cross?"


    "Well, I don''t know where it is. I want to find someone. This is the address given to me by Uncle Dong. He said that Wenzhe''s parents had made an appointment to take him away from this place. I wonder if they live nearby? I want to see it there! "


    Ji Feng was stunned. His face was a little disappointed and said, "Ke''er, uncle Dong and grandfather Nangong have searched for you. Maybe He''s gone from this place, or he''s gone! "


    But the son doesn''t speak, the corner of the mouth rises to smile softly, as if didn''t put Ji Feng''s words on the heart, Ji Feng sees her so indifferent appearance, can''t help but say: "why do you have to find him? I heard Nangong grandfather say that you and he just met each other, and you were not eight years old at that time. Now it has been 11 years. Maybe things have changed. You Don''t you like him? "


    "No! I just want to find out if he''s alive. It has nothing to do with liking, you don''t understand! When a person is struggling between life and death, that feeling Forget it, I think maybe I just stubbornly want to know the result! " Ke''er packed the diary into her backpack, and then lifted her eyes with a soft smile: "So Ji Feng, do you know where the Fengcheng cross is?"


    "Of course, get in the car!" See her don''t want to talk deeply, Ji Feng also know that is a dark past. And he asked no more. Yo, with a sound, she stepped on the accelerator and left. The motorcycle sped along the driveway, and the wind caressed Ke''er''s hair. She seemed to like this feeling very much. She grasped Ji Feng''s clothes, and she couldn''t help screaming and laughing at every dangerous turn.


    Fengcheng cross is not far away, located on the edge of the third ring road. When the car got there, it was the most crowded time. The night market stalls began to set up early. On the road, couples in twos and threes stroll around the stall hand in hand, holding sausages and various snacks. Ke''er looks at all this with a smile, and has an unshirkable desire.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Ji Feng stopped the motorcycle and saw Ke''er staring at the pedestrians. He asked with a smile. Ke''er shook his head and said, "I envy them because I can''t eat them. When I get out of the island, my mother specially told me that I can''t eat roadside stalls!"

 Chapter 312

    Ji Feng comforted: "aunt Du must also be worried about your body. After all, when you were a child, you were sick and scared them. But there is also a snack street, which is relatively hygienic. If you want to eat, I''ll take you to... "


    "It''s better to inquire first." Ke''er takes off his backpack, takes out his pink diary and carefully takes out an old photo. He walked to the shoe store and said, "Hello, excuse me, have you ever seen this child? Do you know him? "


    "Let me see. I don''t know. It''s a long time ago."


    "Yes, more than a decade ago."


    "I don''t know. Ask over there. They have lived here longer than I have." The owner of the shoe store enthusiastically pointed out the way. Ke''ergong gave thanks, and then went to another one: "grandma, have you ever seen this little boy?"


    "No!"


    "Oh! Thank you, grandma... " Two hours passed quickly, but he got nothing. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a tissue and shook his head helplessly with a smile: "it seems that Wen Zhe''s parents just meet here, not really live here."


    "Let''s have something to eat first. Uncle Dong and grandfather Nangong have been unable to find people. They can''t be asked as soon as you ask them. I''ll treat you to what you want to eat. " Ji Feng put the photo into Ke''er''s backpack and took her to the snack city. Can son let him pull, turned around and looked at a strange street, the bottom of my heart hard to cover bursts of loss.


    Sunny, good mood! Since that day, Shen Zimo hasn''t been in a dilemma. Ke''er feels that her life is still very prosperous. If she lives in a flat way, she will soon be able to earn her freedom. However, things are often changeable. For example, Ke''er''s luck today is a little bit worse. When she arrives at the hospital early in the morning, she comes to clean up as a routine and just pushes open the office door, she sees Shen Zimo It''s too cold to be in a cold face.


    "Good morning, Dean! I''m here to clean up. " Ke''er raises a smile and tries to make her voice bring him a good mood. She doesn''t want to cause any trouble. It''s not easy to keep this job!


    "Come here!" Shen Zimo looked up at her and pointed at her. Ke''er looked around her and found that there was no one else except her. Then she pointed to her nose and said, "you call me?"


    "Is there anyone else besides you?" Shen Zimo''s face is colder. Can son carefully come forward, God knows the person who lies in the heart is not steady, see his that facial expression is not to check her what? But she and grandma Zhao agreed, he should not be so boring, right? Even if it''s boring to check her, it won''t find anything! With heavy steps, Ke''er came to him!


    "Come here!" Seeing her timid appearance, Shen Zimo raised her eyebrows slightly and said another word to her. Can son one Zheng: "ah?"


    "Come on!" Like tempting a child, Ke''er takes another two steps forward. As soon as she gets close to him, her body is pulled by him, and Ke''er falls into Shen zime''s arms. She''s too scared to deal with the confusion in her mind. Her lips are blocked by a soft and warm thing without warning. That crisp numb feeling shock of her head some lack itch, straight Leng Leng looking at him.


    "Close your eyes!" Shen Zimo frowned tightly, and for the first time he kissed a woman who looked straight at him, which made him feel numb, especially her innocent eyes, and silently accused him of taking advantage of her. If it wasn''t for Ma, the woman still pestered him, and just called to annoy him, saying that he wanted to send him breakfast, he didn''t have to stretch out his claws to her! Can son seem to just calculate reaction to come over now, struggle immediately.


    "Don''t move!" As soon as the warm lips moved away from her little mouth, they immediately closed her eyes. My God! Chaos, chaos, from small to large has never been boys kiss Kerr, the whole person was stunned there, she did not seem to know what happened, only feel the whirl of the sky, the heartbeat is very fast, a sound of shock from some breathless.


    The kiss, which was just a taste, was completely out of control at the moment when she pasted her soft lips. Shen Zimo''s kiss deepened involuntarily. One of his hands pressed Ke Er''s head, and the other arm trapped her in her own arms. Her nervous body trembled slightly, and the whole person held him tightly. Her skin is very good, delicate skin without any makeup, but with a natural red, her breathing is a little short, with irrepressible cry, she is so small, the body is so soft, she is at a loss, face scarlet helpless appearance, unexpectedly damned caused his reaction.


    Shen Zimo''s kiss came to her neck, gently sucking and kissing her, feeling that she was trembling under the tip of her tongue, which made him have the idea of throwing her to bed, pressing her hard under his body, and climbing the top of Wushan with her. This thought let his whole body blood in boiling, the arm can''t help hugging her!


    "Zi Mo, I''ll send you Breakfast. " A woman''s voice rang out of thin air in Ke''er''s ear, suddenly woke her up. She jumped out of Shen Zimo''s arms like a frightened rabbit, her whole face turned into a pig liver color, and she was busy sorting out her own messy clothes, my God! How could she let this man touch herself?


    The woman who opened the door of the office looked even more ugly. She stared at two people and pointed to them for a long time and said, "you, you! Shen Zimo, if you want to get rid of me, don''t use this method. Why don''t I know you''ve learned to chew cucumbers? Aren''t you afraid of being accused of meddling with underage girls? ""I''m nineteen years old!" Can son think also don''t want of immediately answer. Shen Zimo''s mouth turned to a hook and said with a smile: "still, do you hear me? She''s nineteen years old. Besides, we broke up. It seems that it has nothing to do with you who I want to associate with... "


    "You want this suckling little girl to be your woman?" Ma still couldn''t believe the roar. Shen Zimo didn''t feel any repulsion in his heart. He said coldly: "of course!"


    "You, you! I will not give up, and my aunt will not accept her. " The horse is still a pretty face, green and white, eyes gloomy looking at Ke''er, Ke''er suddenly feel cool around. At this time, Ma still raised his hand, and the breakfast in his hand was like Ke''er''s smashing. Shen Zimo''s reaction was faster. He immediately held Ke''er in his arms with his big hand, and his face suddenly became cold: "enough, this is not your place for mischief. I don''t mind letting the security guard blow you out."


    "Shen Zimo, if you treat me like this, sooner or later you will regret it!" Horse still roared a, and hate of stare can son one eye, this just angrily turn around to leave. The sound of high-heeled shoes is getting farther and farther away, but Ke''er still hasn''t recovered. Shen Zimo gently pushes her away, and the wind on her face says, "I''m sorry, I didn''t scare you when I took you as a shield, did I?"


    Ke''er''s face turned red, and he reached out to wipe his lips: "Ya! How can you kiss me! This is my first kiss


    Seeing her action, Shen Zimo''s face sank down. Since he became an adult, who would he kiss? No one has ever dared to do so. However, when he saw Ke''er''s appearance of being greatly frightened, he felt a little guilty and said with a smile, "is this your first kiss? It can''t be true! Don''t you already have a boyfriend? I also met him eating with you in a coffee shop. Didn''t he kiss you? "


    "He''s not my boyfriend." Ke''er shook his head. His head was still blank. After a long time, he jumped far away from him and said: "that! I can warn you, I don''t want to be your girlfriend. Next time this woman comes to you, you can''t kiss me suddenly. This time, it''s not the same. Do you hear me


    Shen Zimo picks his eyebrows and looks noncommittal. Ke''er pouts his lips and is not happy. For his indifference as well as his own stupidity, looking at the indifference on his face, Ke''er is very strange. What kind of woman has to let him be a man to use this method? Can''t help but say: "are you afraid of your girlfriend?"


    Shen Zimo glanced at her and didn''t speak. Ke''er added: "I saw you break up in the coffee shop a few days ago, but I haven''t broken up until now. I must be very angry to see her just now. She said she won''t give up! Do you have to stop her pursuit in this way? "


    "She''s not after me!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Zimo raised his head and said with a smile, "there are two kinds of women in the world. One is for your money. There''s another kind of woman who comes for your people. Ma is still a family friend. When she was 15 years old, my mother joked that she would be my daughter-in-law, and then she became a real woman. She is beautiful and elegant! There''s nothing bad about it, but it''s only after we are together that we find that it''s just covered with a layer of fake skin. The real she is greedy, arrogant and ignorant! I''m looking for a daughter-in-law, not a princess. So a few days ago, after my mother went abroad, I broke up


    "Why did you mention it after your mother went abroad?"


    "I don''t want to make her sad, Ma is still so arrogant, mainly because my mother is behind her back!" Shen Zimo said in a low voice, then looked at Ke''er and said, "Hey, let''s talk about it. How about posing as my girlfriend? "


    "What?" Can son''s face a red, busy hands together shake way: "no, no, I said I can''t be your girlfriend, I have a favorite person in my heart."


    "The boy who came to pick you up yesterday?" Shen Zimu''s heart was tight. He was a little depressed when he heard that she had someone she liked.


    "No, it''s a I like my friend whom I haven''t seen for a long time. I fell in love with him when I was very young. His smile is very pure and clean Thinking of the way Zhou Wenzhe left with his diary when he left, Ke''er''s mouth could not help rising. Seeing that kind of happiness overflowing on her face, Shen Zimo suddenly felt that it was very eye-catching. He quickly picked up his own mood, turned his head and said, "don''t rush to answer me. I''ll give you two days. When you think clearly, he said, go to work now."

 Chapter 313

    Ke''er ran away from the office like that. She didn''t concentrate all day. She spent the whole day in that sudden kiss. She used to see her parents playing with each other. Isn''t it Is the feeling of kissing so shocking? Kiss in their own mouth, as if in their own heart, heart beating is no longer their own? What''s it like? Strange, so that people nervous, and people feel inexplicable heat. Only Not so lucky, right? Go to work not a few days by own boss to pursue?


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Ke''er is squatting beside a pool in the hospital. A funny voice came: "so you are here, let me find."


    As soon as Ke''er looked back, she saw Shen Zimo walking gracefully towards herself. She stood up immediately in fright: "don''t come here, just stand there!"


    "Are you so afraid of me?" Shen Zimo couldn''t help laughing. As she said, she stopped and looked at Ke''er with a nervous face. A touch of interest flashed on her face and said calmly, "I''m not good this morning. I want to invite you to dinner at night. When I thank you!"


    "No, it''s just a kiss. It''s no big deal." When Ke''er finished, he wanted to bite off his own tongue. Shen Zimo saw that she was annoyed, so he raised the corner of his mouth and said gentlemanly: "are you afraid to eat with me? If it''s just a tiny kiss, how can you panic like a frightened rabbit? " I don''t know why. Seeing her like this, Shen Zimu wants to tease her.


    Ke''er bit his lip and glared at him angrily. He stood up and said, "this is what you said. Be careful, I''ll praise you!"


    "Street corner classic coffee is my business. If you can eat a third of it, I''ll give it to you." Shen Zimo steps forward and takes Ke''er away from the pool without any trace. Ke''er is passively held by him. Facing the shocked eyes of the gossip, he walks to the royal blue car with a headache. Ke''er sits on the car and wears his seat belt while saying: "by the way, this car has a grudge against me. When I just came back, were you driving the car across the airport You''ve made me dirty? "


    "This car can be regarded as an official car. Any senior leader in the hospital can drive it if he has something to do. I don''t have this impression. It''s definitely not me." Shen Zimo said with a smile. As soon as Ke''er turns his mouth and doesn''t speak, Shen Zimo opens his hand and presses the music. Classical songs reverberate with sadness in the car. Ke''er looks at the busy crowd and strange buildings on the window. Originally, this is a familiar city, which has changed beyond recognition for more than ten years. Maybe everything is really different. Maybe she can''t find Wen Zhe.


    Classic coffee!


    Melodious music, romantic gas, basically are couples in twos and threes at dinner, from time to time all the light talk and laughter. Shen Zimo found a place by the window to sit down, took the menu to order for Ke''er. Ke''er looked at it and said with a smile, "it looks like they are all delicious. Unfortunately, I haven''t eaten them. I don''t know how to compare with my brother''s level!"


    Shen Zimo''s mouth a hook: "you still have a brother?"


    Ke''er was stunned: "Er, cousin, cousin, ha ha..." Chenchen, don''t say I don''t recognize you. I''m sorry for you because of the situation. Shen zime didn''t seem to doubt her words. Seeing what dish she looked at in her eyes, he ordered it all, which made Ke''er cry again. But when all the delicious food came up, she began to rub her hands again.


    "Would you like a drink?" Shen Zimo proposed.


    "Is that ok?" Ke''er''s eyes suddenly shine. From being sick to now, her mother never allows her to drink. Every time she''s on the island, she''s the sad person who watches people drink. Shen Zimo stops the waiter and says in a low voice, "do you have any wine you want to drink?"


    "Have a tequila!" She wanted to drink this a long time ago. At that time, she saw that she was satisfied when she drank good wine in the morning, which still makes her yearn for it. Shen Zimo is very surprised to pick eyebrows: "are you sure you want a cup of tequila?" It''s liquor. I didn''t expect her to be so good.


    "Of course!" Can son tiny smile, unexpectedly let Shen zime some see of stupefied. Feel his eager eyes, but son to his eyes jokingly way: "boss, you look at me so straight why, can''t I have something on my face?"


    "Guess right!" Shen Zimo reached out and stroked her little face. Her face was really small and delicate. Her chin was sharp, her eyes were big, her mouth was pursed nervously, and her eyes were shining shyly. Now there are few women who will blush, but the girl''s face is always red in front of her eyes, which aroused Shen Zimo''s interest. His thumb gently rubbed her chin, and the corner of her mouth rose "Soft voice way:" can son, somebody says you are very beautiful


    Can son uneasily backward lean body, dodge his that electrified big hand. The air was a little subtle, but at this time the waiter brought the wine. In order to cover up her loss of frequency, she took a big drink, but when the wine went down her throat to her stomach, she was choked by the pungency. She covered her mouth and coughed gently. Shen Zimo looked at her lovingly, took a paper towel and wiped the wine from the corner of her mouth: "fool, this wine is strong, with some salt to drink."


    For her, she added some drinks to the wine. When the taste of the wine became sweet, she drank a little more. She blushed, looked at Shen zime, and said with a smile: "Dean, I think when I first saw you, I felt you look familiar, but you are fierce and cold! I thought you and my brother were so indifferent. Later, you didn''t quit me. I knew you were much better than my brother. ""Is it?" Shen Zimo raises his mouth and appreciates Keer''s drunkenness. He looks familiar at first sight. In fact, he also has it. It seems that it''s deep in his memory, and it seems that it''s too long for him to grasp. Especially her smile, it seems that it often appears in his dreams. That pair of cute little tiger teeth made him feel more cordial.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that you''re good or bad, stealing your own family. People come back to find Wenzhe''s brother. Before they find him, how can they let others kiss me. You are so bad. By the way, I''ve heard that you are very good. Can you help me find a boy named Zhou Wenzhe


    "The one you like?" Shen Zimo frowned slightly. When he heard the name, he was scared at the bottom of his heart! Good familiar, seems to be where heard, but think about it, but can not find any memory.


    "Yes, can you ask for help! I really miss him Ke''er drank the last mouthful of wine in his glass, and shook his glass unsatisfied and said, "have a good drink and have another one."


    "You''re drunk." Looking at her blurred eyes, Shen Zimo clasped her wrist. Can son stretch out a finger to poke to poke his face way: "curious strange, your face how to have several?"


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back! " She is too charming and charming when she is drunk. When all the people at the table next door look around, Shen Zimo is extremely unhappy. He has an impulse to hide her, and no one can appreciate her except himself! When this kind of impulse passed his heart, even he was stunned. Since always eat that kind of charming mature food, when do you really want to eat cucumbers?


    "Give me a drink! Have a good drink... " He put out his tongue and licked the wine at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t know how attractive he was. blamed! Shen Zimo cursed a little. It was really a mistake to give her a drink. He stood up, picked her up and went out to the coffee shop. The cold wind on the street made Ke''er sober a little. He opened his big eyes and struggled for a while, saying: "don''t hold me I want to drink more. "


    "Well, I''ll give you a drink at home!"


    "I want to drink tequila too..."


    "Good!" Like coaxing a willful child! Shen Zimo takes her into the car. He doesn''t know where her home is, so he can only take her back to his own place. When the servant saw that he came in with a woman in his arms, they were all dumbfounded. First of all, aunt Qiao came back to her and said, "young master, this young lady, she..."


    "She''s drunk, find her a pajama to wear! A smaller one will do


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" Aunt Qiao answered and left. Shen Zimo carries Ke Er upstairs. When she carefully put her on the bed, Ke''er put her around his neck and said, "Chenchen Do you think Zhou Wenzhe can still remember me? "


    Shen Zimo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Which is Chenchen? She asked in such a low voice that he was extremely uncomfortable. She stretched out her arm and covered her with a thin blanket. It wasn''t long before my aunt came in with her pajamas. Shen Zimo stood up and said, "give her a bath, change her pajamas, and then clean up the guest room."


    "All right, young master!" Aunt Qiao is busy changing clothes for Ke''er. Shen Zimo leaves the room. Thinking of Ke''er''s words, she turns around and comes to the courtyard. The servants were almost asleep, and Lin Mu was moving his body there, dancing double swords and practicing Tai Chi! Lin Mu is aunt Qiao''s husband. The old couple watched Shen Zimo grow up. So I always feel good with Shen Zimo. I usually make a joke or something, just like a family. Seeing Shen Zimo, he gave a deep smile: "brought a girl back? Not still! "


    Shen Zimo''s face was a bit unnatural: "she was hired by the company. Today, she still went to the hospital to make trouble. She helped me and invited her to have a meal. As a result, she was drunk."


    Lin Mu is a little disappointed: "this is the first time you bring a girl back. I thought there was a story. It''s just like this!"


    Shen Zimo laughs: "she''s just a little girl. By the way, uncle Lin, you are quite old, and you have been in China all the time. You are familiar with the people here. Can you find a man named Zhou Wenzhe for me? "


    When! Shen Zimo''s words have just come to an end. Lin Mu''s hand shakes, and his double swords fall to the ground without warning, making a piercing sound. He bent down and picked up the sword. He grasped the wrong handle in a panic. He was cut by the blade and the blood flowed down the blade!

 Chapter 314

    "Uncle Lin! Are you all right? " Shen Zimu quickly came forward and held him. Seeing his panic, he was a little strange in his heart. Lin Mu laughs a little farfetched: "it''s OK. I''m old. I hurt myself carelessly. I''m old and useless. At the beginning, I used one to five, no problem at all, ha ha! Young master, who did you say you were looking for


    "Zhou Wenzhe!"


    Lin Mu''s face changed slightly. Although he tried to hide it, Shen Zimo saw something different. He frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter, uncle Lin? Do you know this man? "


    "Eh!" Lin Mu came back and said, "young master, how do you think of finding Zhou Wenzhe?"


    "It''s not me who''s looking for him. It''s the girl just now. It seems that she knew a man named Zhou Wenzhe when she was a child. She doesn''t know why she separated. Now she wants to find him. Just ask me for help, I''ll ask by the way."


    "Oh, oh!" Lin Mu was obviously relieved and said with a smile, "I don''t want to hide you. To tell you the truth, I used to know a little boy named Zhou Wenzhe, who was about the same age as you, but died unexpectedly. I don''t know if the young lady was looking for Zhou Wenzhe, but it''s a pity He''s gone. "


    "How did he die?" Shen Zimo feels that things are not so simple. How can there be such a coincidence? But Lin Mu sighed heavily: "that was more than ten years ago. The child was very smart and grew well. He was the son of a gardener in the Shen family. But the child was drowned once when he was playing in the river. What a pity! It''s a small age. "


    "What about his father?"


    "Well! be gone! Carrying his son''s urn back home, he lost his son in his old age. This is a sad place. How could he stay! When your mother gave him a pension, he was allowed to go back! " Lin Mu finished and sighed again. Shen Zimo looked into his eyes. His eyes twinkled, as if he was deliberately hiding something! But when he thought about it carefully, he felt that there was no need for Lin Mu to hide from himself. What could he hide from a gardener''s dead son?


    Shen Zimo sighed a little: "I don''t know if it''s the Zhou Wenzhe she''s looking for. I didn''t expect that the result would be like this!"


    "Yes, the world is changeable. No one thought of it! When the child drowned, your mother sent a lot of people to look for it, so my memory is still deep. " Lin Mu''s voice was full of regret. Shen Zimo pursed his lips and said nothing. After standing in the courtyard for a while, he went back to the second floor of the villa. The villa has a total of three floors. The first floor is a super large living room. The second floor is the bedroom. The third floor is the gym.


    The servant''s room is not in this villa, but in another row of houses near the villa. When Shen Zimo went upstairs, he saw aunt Qiao come out with Ke Er''s clothes. He said with a smile: "young master, it''s all done. This child is so weak. I''ll make some delicious food for her tomorrow. Doesn''t she look small?"


    "Yes, just grown up!" Shen Zimo answered with a smile. Aunt Qiao took a deep look at Shen Zimo and said happily, "well, as long as you are an adult."


    A face of joy went downstairs, mouth also muttered to do something to her fill. Shen Zimo knows that she misunderstood. Because Ma is still dogged, so he never brought a woman back, one is afraid of trouble, the second is not to find their own feelings of women.


    Push the door into the room, can be like a kitten in the quilt. Shen Zimo sat by the bed and looked at her, her long eyelashes forming a row of light and shadow under her eyelids. The white and tender skin is shining like silk, the small mouth is slightly pursed, and the long hair is scattered at the head of the bed. He reaches out his hand to hold the long hair in his hand. The soft and smooth feeling makes him reluctant to let go.


    No father, no mother, a cousin. I grew up in a welfare home, cheerful and shy, hardworking and optimistic! Love to laugh, eyes smile like a crescent moon, the corner of the mouth hook up like a crescent moon, there are two lovely little tiger teeth, looks ancient spirit, but has such a tragic life experience. The only person I like may not be in this world. She Almost no family in the world, right?


    Think of this silent heart don''t know why prick pain for a while, never had of cherish feeling attack volume him! In her body, he does not know why there is a sense of deja vu, he can not remember her, but seems to have her shadow in the bottom of his heart. This made him laugh. How could they know each other? He grew up in Singapore and has been studying in xinxuepo since he was a child. He only returned to China a few years ago. His interest was in medicine and he inherited his father''s hospital. But his mother started many luxury R & D companies, and now he is trying to inherit them. How can a person like him, who lives in a high-level society, have any intersection with her, who is lonely and helpless?


    He laughed to himself, but the thought of taking care of her rose from the bottom of his heart. He told her It''s like a helpless child, a humanitarian doctor''s parents'' heart, he thought, that''s it! He reached out and stroked the hair on her forehead. Attracted by the delicate skin on her face, he couldn''t help rubbing her little face.


    "Well!" The person on the bed whimpered, it seems that she was not satisfied that someone disturbed her sleep. She grabbed his hands, held them in her arms, pressed them tightly, and then went to sleep again.Her action makes Shen Zimo a little stiff. Her hand is just pressed there by her small and soft, so that he can''t ignore that she is an adult woman. The more she looked at her innocent sleeping face, the more magical it was, and he couldn''t help reacting.


    Damn it, when did he become a pedophile? Suddenly stand up, want to take back their own hands, but son was awakened by his action, sat up a little confused, opened his eyes and looked around, Shen Zimu busy sitting on the bedside, rubbing her hair, said: "wake up?"


    Can son open innocent big eyes to look at him, after a long time just way: "curious, how many brains do you have!"


    He stretched out his hand and stroked Shen Zimu''s face, but because he was drunk, he was a little unsteady. Shen Zimu was afraid that she would fall out of bed, so he reached out and hugged her. Her small and soft body came to his arms, but she hugged him and found a comfortable seat for herself, with a happy smile whispering: "it''s so comfortable, just like dad''s arms. Dad has a touch of Cologne, and you have a touch of tobacco, but you smell it well. "


    With that, she put up her little nose to smell Shen Zimo''s body, and her warm breath caressed him, which made his whole body temperature rise rapidly. In particular, the attachment to her father''s love in her tone made Shen Zimu''s heart extremely soft. For a moment, he almost wanted to give her the feeling of father''s love, family affection and dependence.


    "What are you doing..." Flash God''s gap, his collar was torn open, button burst to one side. She also pulled back his thoughts with this movement and grasped her hand. Ke''er''s face was full of intoxicating blush, and his breath was a little short: "I don''t know, I want to touch you."


    "You''re drunk." Shen Zimo took her hand.


    Ke Er rubbed in his arms again: "my head is so dizzy, you are so comfortable..."


    "Don''t mess about!" Shen Zimo''s voice is already low, and there is an irrepressible desire in his tone. Can son be roared by him, extremely aggrieved, dare not move a body again, but aggrieved way: "you arrive of person not comfortable......"


    Shen Zi was speechless. He picked her up and wanted to put her on the bed again. He sighed that the drunk had no brain. He didn''t want to worry about her. But when he bent over, Ke Er''s hand still hung around his neck and refused to let go. He also used his small mouth to kiss his face: "good night, Dad..."


    "You''re playing with fire!" Shen Zimo''s voice was stiff. He held her arm tightly, but he did not release her any more. Instead, he drew her closer to himself. He could almost feel the temperature on her. The place close to himself was like a fire burning into his heart. Damn it, he wanted her! Once evil thoughts enter the brain, they can''t be controlled, especially when they are looked at by her confused and innocent eyes.


    Pity for her in her seems to be deliberate temptation, immediately turned into a raging desire, he bowed his head to kiss her lips, big hand eagerly described her exquisite body, but er''s head more dizzy, she tightly climbed Shen Zimu''s shoulder, helpless way: "why do you take off my clothes, I''m so hot..."


    "Take off your clothes when it''s hot."


    "Why do you touch me..."


    "I''m giving you a massage! Is it comfortable? " The voice of low dumb and enchanting soul is full of breath, but Ke Er''s voice is more powerless. She doesn''t know why she wants to make that kind of shy voice. Her whole body seems to be on fire. When he touches the place, it will be slightly relieved, but the place she doesn''t touch is extremely eager for something. This kind of feeling makes her desperately want to twist herself My body, and thirsty want to drink water. In particular, she was extremely eager for something and felt that something could satisfy her


    "Ah..." When a soft thing kisses herself, it suddenly hits her like an electric current. She bows up to escape this feeling, but the end of her limbs are trembling for this electric current. But she can''t help but cry out and her breathing suddenly loses its frequency.


    "Comfortable?"


    "I don''t know! Strange... " Can son whole small face a crimson color, chest urgent undulation, she really don''t know what kind of feeling this is, let her whole person crisp hemp of seem to want to melt the same. Shen Zimo pressed on her body, wet kiss came to her ear, but Er suddenly trembled, shrunk his shoulder as if to cry out: "no, strange!"


    "Baby, don''t resist, you''ll like it..."


    "No, it''s itchy and numb. I I really want to I really want to... "


    "What do you want?" Listen to her helplessly tell their own feelings, just a kiss can make her tremble more than ever, this sensitive little thing, let his chest surge with a strong sense of satisfaction, he is like a child who wants to get praise, once again stretched out the tip of the tongue to outline her small earlobe, but the shaking is more severe, issued as a kitten whining

 Chapter 315

    Aunt Qiao didn''t wear her pants? Shen Zimo''s big hand is covered with Keren! Ke Er''s whole body is almost stiff there, and he doesn''t dare to move. Shen Zimo''s kiss worships her with love and affection. Ke Er opens her mouth slightly and makes her cry out. Shen Zimo didn''t know where she had come across, which made her whole nerves tense. The current whirled in that area, quickly pounding her limbs and her nerve endings!


    "Ah No, no, no... "


    "It''s just the beginning!" Shen Zimo said evil and enchanting, which accelerated the enchanting action. But she didn''t know what had happened to her. She couldn''t throw off the itching, and she couldn''t resist it. She was trembling, and the leaves in the wind were curling together. Her mouth was slightly open, her breath was short, her eyebrows were wrinkled, and her face was uncomfortable and comfortable!


    "This It''s coming? " Shen Zimo was stunned. Ke''er closes her eyes and immerses herself in the colorful world. Shen Zimo stops and lies beside her. She looks at her charming expression in the aftershocks of numbness. She is really delicate and charming. She is small but exquisite. Now when she appreciates her, she finds that she is a girl with devil''s body and angel''s face.


    It''s just! It''s just not like that, is it? This wench at this time unexpectedly spreads the even breathing sound, she so from already under the fiery vision calmly fell asleep? After she had been happy, she left his burning body and fell asleep?


    "Hello..." Shen Zimu poked her! Keer''s body was shaken by his poke, but he was still sleeping heavily, and his even breathing did not change at all. With a satisfied smile, Shen Zimo was helpless. He looked at himself and sighed: "five girls, you''ve made a contribution today. You''ll get two at once! Alas... "


    He got up and went to the bathroom. He had a charming look in his mind. After more than ten minutes, he went back to bed and wiped the water all over his body. He took her in his arms. She looks so small, but she has such a tacit understanding with her body. His embrace envelops her and makes him feel especially full. It''s like a wandering heart and finally finds the feeling of home!


    Morning! A wisp of sunshine came in and shone on the two embracing people on the bed. The birds were singing happily on the branches. Sometimes they were dazzled on the windowsill. Ke''er opened her eyes. The sunlight was a little harsh. She covered it with her hand, but she felt as if she was pressed by something heavy.


    Her eyes were on the bed. Shen Zimo was sleeping beside him. He was beautiful when he fell asleep. He was childish, with curly eyelashes, straight nose, ruddy mouth, strong body, tight waist, sexy round hips, and What is that


    Can son a Zheng, fiercely thought of what, she immediately jumped from the bed, screamed: "ah..."


    The shrill cry was especially loud in the early morning. Only the sound of footwork came. The door of the room was opened with a bang. Aunt Qiao was still wearing an apron and said nervously: "what''s the matter? What''s up? What happened Er... "


    Big eyes stare big eyes, but this is a scream, such as a cat ran to the bed, pulled over the quilt to cover himself, but the skin inevitably stick to the hot chest. That roar also shocked aunt Qiao''s thoughts. Her old face turned red and she said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you Go on, I''ll go down and cook for you. You must be tired after a while!


    "what''s the matter?" Lin Mu, who had practiced early, also heard the cry and was going up the stairs quickly. Aunt Qiao pushed him around and said, "go on, it''s none of your business!"


    "But I just heard the cry..."


    "It''s a cheerful, joyful cry, just more penetrating! You know Aunt Qiao said quickly. Lin Mu was stunned and blushed. She said: "dare to tell me, I''ll let the decorator come and have a look. Doesn''t it mean the sound insulation is very good?"


    "The window is not closed..."


    "Well! Passion... " Lin Mu said with a smile. Aunt Qiao glared at him and his mind was agitated. He laughed twice and didn''t speak. But in the room, Ke''er carefully moved his body, moved again, moved again!


    "It''s going to fall to the side!" Once again, he trapped Ke''er in his arms and opened his smiling eyes: "where do you want to go?"


    "You You wake up Keer''s brain was in a semi running state, several beats slower than usual. Try to keep your body away from him. Shen Zimo raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her blushing face in a very good mood: "how can I wake up with your two screams that are so shocking?"


    "You, why are you lying in my bed? Still sleeping with me so strangely? " Ke''er looks at all the strange things around her in a panic. The silent smile in front of her makes her feel hairy. A bad premonition attacks her heart. Sure enough, Shen Zimo''s beautiful and evil face suddenly came close to her small face: "you want to see clearly? This is my bed


    "Eh!" Keer leaned back, pulled the naked skin wrapped by the corner and said: "how can I be in your bed? I, we are eatingShen Zimo put his hands under his head gracefully, showing the noble style of laziness. In his smile, he made people feel evil and bad and said: "yes, I ate well. But you have to drink. I didn''t expect that your wine quality is so bad. I took you back when you were drunk, but I didn''t expect that you would jump on me like a hungry wolf, tear my clothes, bite my body, and do that to me... "


    Ke''er''s face turned white, trying hard to remember, but she really remembered that she was hooking his neck and kissing him goodbye! But she thought it was her father! God, this oolong is big, but she did that to him? Is My God! Ke''er was stunned. Shen zime laughed again: "don''t worry, we are all adults. I also know that you are drunk and promiscuous. I won''t let you be responsible! It''s just that you have caused me serious psychological damage. Should you give me some help humanely, such as pretending to be my girlfriend... "


    "Well, I said that I have someone I like in my heart." Ke''er pushes Shen Zimo away, takes his pajamas and puts them on him. He looks for his underwear everywhere, but he doesn''t find any trace. Finally, he bites his teeth and runs to the glass door nearby: "although what you say is quite true, I I''m still a It''s a How can I do such a thing? You are also wrong. I am drunk, but you are sober. Why don''t you push me away! "


    "I''m not Liu Xiahui." Shen Zimo raised the corner of his mouth, the white Pajama cover on her body is a little too wide, the sun shines, she stood there almost like wearing a translucent Pajama, her undulating curve let him a cable no more than, even the lower abdomen that a black also very clear, he appreciated pulling the pillow against there, evil looking at her!


    "You! I! I can tell you, oh, it''s just a mistake. Although I was the one who got in touch with you first, you are also wrong. I said that I already had someone else in my heart, so we took it as a mistake last night. You were hurt and I suffered losses. We were even. It was late that day. I had to go home and change my clothes. That''s it! Goodbye... "


    With that, she opened the glass door and rushed out. As a result, her body was stunned in the next second. Behind him came a burst of laughter from Shen Zimo: "sorry, that''s my balcony."


    Ke''er''s face is red. She used to live on the island, and her room was almost made of glass doors. So she just subconsciously took the sliding door as a way out, and ran back to the room, slamming the sliding glass door closed, and then ran to the wooden door. Before she arrived, Shen Zimo said with a smile: "that''s my bathroom!"


    Ke''er''s steps stopped and moved to the last wooden door. When her wrist just grasped the lock handle, the voice of silent devil sounded again: "if you want to leave, I won''t leave you. Although you have caused irreparable harm to me, I still want to remind you that your pajamas are too transparent, everything is OK As you can see, I think if you run out like this, you will be dragged into the grass within ten minutes... " Shen Zimo''s big hand made an action of committing suicide in his own neck, and then changed into a gloomy voice: "first strong, then kill!"


    Ke''er''s body can''t help shivering with his voice. She looks down to see that the clothes on her body are really too transparent. She puts her arms around the door, and her eyes turn red. Seeing her tears, Shen zime doesn''t tease her any more. She stands up gracefully. Ke''er turns her eyes to one side unnaturally, and Shen zime walks to the side of the cabinet as if no one else He took the clothes and put them on his body and said, "don''t say I won''t help you. The best way is to wait here. I''ll go out and buy you a suit later. After you change, you have breakfast and go to work with me."


    "I''m not going with you!"


    "Well, you can choose to go by yourself, now!"


    Can son''s face immediately collapsed down, small mouth Du is very uncomfortable of stare him one eye. Shen Zimo pretended not to see it. After putting on his clothes, he came to her and said, "excuse me!"


    But son moved body, Shen Zimo opened the door and went out. Can son''s eyes Baba of looking at his back, Shen Zimo walked to the spiral ladder suddenly turned over the body, to his evil smile way: "take a bath first, I will come back soon."


    See him that seems to be in control of all the expression, let Ke Er''s mood extremely depressed, she reached out a force to open the door, issued a "bang!" With a loud noise, Shen Zimo''s figure was shut out of the room. Back against the door, but son this just relax down, nervous thoughts, weak soft sit on the ground, cover face! My God? She really jumped on him and did this to him yesterday! It''s not a good thing to drink. She still has a headache now.

 Chapter 316

    After a while, Ke''er propped up his body and went into the bathroom to wash. The bathroom in his house is very big. There is a mirror more than two meters high and two meters long, which is as big as a double bed. The mirror reflected her embarrassed appearance. Her scarlet face, messy long hair and transparent clothes were so transparent that she just wore Isn''t that the same as not wearing it? She blushed at the thought of being seen all over by him.


    Hands on the washing table, chagrined want to hit the wall. Then I heard a woman''s voice: "Miss, here are your clothes!"


    "Put it on the bed!" Can son should be a, turn on the water of the shower, just a foot stepped on a small pants, this just saw the bathroom is still throwing Shen Zimo''s personal clothes. Her face turned red again. She picked out the pants on her toes and took a quick bath. She just saw the corpse like men''s pants. How could she have the feeling of standing there and peeping?


    "Miss! Your clothes. " When Ke''er came out with wet hair and bath towel, aunt Qiao had made the room and bed clean. There was a pink chiffon skirt on the bed. She had a look at the brand Prada. Two middle-aged women behind aunt Qiao hurriedly went into the bathroom to clean up. Aunt Qiao wrapped her long hair in a towel and said, "Miss, you sit here. I''ll dry your hair for you."


    "Thank you Can son hand press bath towel to prevent glide, sat in the mirror not far from the bed, Qiao aunt came to blow her hair, also considerate gave her a small fresh hair. Can son put on that dress again, immediately see of Qiao aunt eyes all straight, smile a way: "still young lady''s figure is good, put on this dress really beautiful, show of pink tender!"


    The other two middle-aged women also came out of the bathroom with a smile, holding their change of clothes in their hands, and said with a smile: "it''s good to be young. I always thought that the young master likes mature and charming women. I didn''t expect that the young master has such a good eye. Miss, where do you live? You must have a good family background because of your outstanding temperament? "


    "Well! I... " Ke''er was silent for a long time, and she didn''t know how to answer. When she told a lie, she would go round. But when others asked, she couldn''t make herself continue to lie as if nothing had happened. Just in the middle of the dilemma, she heard Shen zime''s voice say: "are you full and have nothing to do? I''ve been waiting so long for a change of clothes! "


    "Young master!" Aunt Qiao left with two middle-aged women. Shen Zimo leaned against the door and said, "it''s really people who want make-up. It''s lovely and charming to wear this kind of clothes. It''s much better than your childish dress. Come and have dinner with me."


    Ke''er stood up uneasily. As soon as he came to him, Shen Zimo took her hand, reached out and lifted her chin and said, "listen, everyone from birth to death is just an independent whole. Everyone has to experience the death of their relatives. It''s just sooner or later. I don''t have a father. My mother said that he would go when I was very young The world, but I am not sad, because he has been living in my heart, these years my mother and I depend on each other, often miss my father, but I know, only we live well, he will be happy. So, only when you have a good life and your parents know, will you be really happy. Don''t cry or smile


    How dare this man treat her silence as self pity? Sin! Sin, mom and dad. Ke''er smiles awkwardly. Shen zime rubs her hair and leads her downstairs to dinner. Breakfast is very rich, it has to be said that Aunt Qiao is good at cooking, but she ate too much by accident. Rubbing a full stomach like a kitten. Shen Zimo changed her clothes, pulled her into the car and went to the hospital together.


    Lin Mu stood upstairs and saw them leave. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. A woman''s tired voice came: "Hello!"


    "Madame!" Lin Mu''s voice became very respectful, and he said in a low voice: "yesterday, the young master brought a girl back and asked me about Zhou Wenzhe..."


    "What? Has he recovered his memory? " The voice of the woman on the other side of the phone was very tense. Lin Mu immediately said in a low voice: "don''t worry, madam. It''s not the young master who has recovered his memory. It''s just for the girl to inquire. I told him that Zhou Wenzhe was dead according to the previous agreement. He didn''t seem to doubt it. He just didn''t know what the girl was from. How could she have met the young master in her childhood? I''m afraid that her appearance will arouse the memory of the young master''s childhood! "


    "No!" The woman''s cold voice interrupted Lin Mu''s words. After a long silence, she said, "I''m still confident in James''s hypnosis therapy, but I have to prevent his memory from reversing. You can investigate that girl for me, and I''ll talk about it after I go back from Singapore."


    "Yes Lin Mu answered in a low voice. The woman was a little silent on the phone for a while before she said, "what''s the relationship between that girl and the young master?"


    "Well! Very close. I lived here yesterday! But I haven''t seen it before. It should be the girlfriend I just met. "


    "Break them up!"


    "Well! Yes Lin Mu answered in a low voice. After a long time, the woman sighed and said, "no one knows if the young master will recover his memory. No one knows what will happen when he remembers that thing after he recovers So his girlfriend must be controlled by greed. Ma is still the best choice. You can tell the young master that the Ma family is our benefactor. This marriage was arranged by his father before he died, so we can put pressure on him. ""Yes Lin Mu also reported some unimportant, this just closed the line.


    Just to the door of the hospital, but far away to see Ji Feng anxiously sitting on the locomotive, looking around! Can son busy way: "Park, I want to come down."


    Shen Zimo takes a look at her and doesn''t say anything. He stops the car by the side of the road. Ke''er gets out of the car and goes to Ji Feng. At this time, Ji Feng also sees her and says, "where have you been? I''m so worried. I''ve been calling on my cell phone and no one has answered. "


    "Ah Can son this just remember own bag disappeared, think carefully she took bag yesterday to have a meal, is Shen Zimu to put away? See her silent do not speak appearance, Ji Feng also feel from already extreme, busy slow down voice way: "where did you go yesterday?"


    "Our dean invited me to dinner, and then I drank too much, and he took me back to stay for one night."


    "You drink too much? Then you... " Ji Feng''s words haven''t finished, see can son''s small face fierce rise red. His heart clattered and his voice tensed, and he said, "he won''t disrespect you, will he?"


    "No, no!" How can such a disgraceful thing be told to others? Besides, thinking of yesterday, her heart was in a mess. How could she do this? She threw herself on other people''s men, tore them and gnawed them. It''s a shame that she really lost her to grandma''s house. Can son Qiao red a face way: "just I drink too much, stayed in his house one night just, you don''t think too much."


    "Then why is your face so red?" Ji Feng looked at her incredulously, but she bit her lips and said, "I''ve never drunk wine before. I just poured a cup. I didn''t feel very comfortable when I woke up. Maybe the strength of the wine didn''t pass."


    "Is it a headache?" Ji Feng put his hand on her forehead, and then relaxed: "it''s OK, it''s not very hot. You''re worried about me, you know? You can''t do this next time. If you have anything to do, you can call me, OK? "


    "I see! Then I''ll go to work. "


    Ji Feng heart of a stone fell down, smile and said: "go, I have nothing to do today, come to pick you up from work in the evening, I heard friends say Fengcheng cross the oldest area of residents have moved because of the recent demolition, I plan to go to you and then ask Zhou Wenzhe news."


    "Would that be too much trouble for you?" Can son some embarrassed way: "sorry, I came back to give you so much trouble, in fact, you don''t have to help me, after I''m off duty to inquire can also, and I also want to visit the city."


    "I''ll pick you up after work."


    "All right! It''s almost nine o''clock. I have to go! " Ke''er waves goodbye to Ji Feng and turns to walk into the hospital. But she just punched a card and is struggling with how to work in such a skirt. Suddenly, many young female nurses come around. They marvel and touch Ke''er: "Wow, did you really go on a date with the president yesterday? Wow, I can''t believe my ears. Yesterday they said that they were watching the Dean leave with your hand in hand. They were holding hands, Dean. Is it really the dean? "


    But I can''t help laughing. I''ve been very familiar with them since I worked here. These are sisters who can talk to each other. Looking at the exclamation in their eyes, she calmed her heart and said: "it''s not a date, it''s just a very common dinner together!"


    "Cut!" The crowd shook their heads and said, "Wow, Prada''s skirt is a limited edition. It''s my dream all the time. But you still say that there''s nothing to do with the dean. Did you buy this skirt yourself? How could you have the money to buy such a precious skirt


    "Yes, yes, you must have been eaten by the Dean, right? So the Dean bought you this skirt with a wave of his hand when he was cool, right? Wow, it''s so tempting. Why isn''t the person chosen by the Dean me? " The female nurse clenched her hands and pressed her chin. Her face was full of envy and jealousy. Her exaggerated words forced Ke''er''s red face to come up again. She pushed away the people: "I can''t understand what you are talking about. I''m going to work. Or sister Ying will scold me again later! "


    "Don''t tell us something about the president''s habits." The crowd besieged again.


    "Yes, yes, I''d like to ask if the dean is good? Can it be super durable and super tough? " One of the women asked, and the crowd immediately screamed. Can son feel of from already whole person all burn up, she dint row public to walk forward a way: "the Dean how have so fierce, he is also just an ordinary person only, want to treat him as is God the same?"

 Chapter 317

    It''s super durable and super tough. Who knows! She also wanted to know, but she didn''t remember anything, which made her feel very depressed! Turning around, he glanced at the crowd, stretched out his hand to pull the female nurse in the row and said, "Guan Jie, you are about the same size as me. I''ll give you this skirt on my body. Shall we go to the dressing room to change it?"


    "Wow, Kerr Once again, they don''t rely on Guan Jie. Ke''er pulls Guan Jie and runs away. Finally, he goes to the dressing room to change his clothes, which can''t work. He finally gets rid of Guan Jie, who is so grateful that he goes to the cleaning department in his fresh clothes. The working hours of this group of women are more than half an hour, my God! I hope you don''t blame me.


    "Sister Ying!" Looking at the middle-aged woman who is reading the newspaper with two long legs up, Ke''er called timidly. Sister Ying raised her head from the newspaper. When she saw Ke''er, she immediately got up with a smile on her face and said, "Oh, Ke''er! You''re here, come on, come on! Sit down. "


    "Well, no, I''m late. That I''m going to clean the hospital with a bucket or something. "


    "No!" Elder sister Ying lengthened her voice and held her hand very cordially. She looked left and right at her and said, "tut Tut, this little face is so long that I feel pity for it. From today on, you don''t have to be a cleaner."


    "Ah? What am I going to do? "


    "Here you are!" Sister Ying patted the position opposite her and said, "well, you are so petite. You must be tired running upstairs and downstairs. From now on, you just have to read the newspaper in the office and chat with me to pass the time. Those dirty cleaning jobs are so tiring that you can''t be called a little girl like you! This is a mistake in the work assigned by the superior. "


    Can son bitter a face: "but I also can''t so muddle along, take money in vain?"? It''s too bad. "


    "How can you? You are already our dean. If you are asked to do some cleaning work, do you want my job?" With a smile, Yingjie said, "Hey, girl, I want to ask you something. How did you get on the dean''s bed in a few days? That To tell you the truth, I have a cousin who is also very beautiful and works as a secretary in an enterprise. I''d like to ask you for two moves and go back to teach her, hehe! "


    Ke Er''s face suddenly rose red, shook his head and said: "nothing happened between me and the Dean, you all think too much."


    Sister Ying turned her lips and looked at her in disbelief and said, "how could it be that all people saw that the Dean left with your hand in hand, and after a night, poor cleaners like you all wore Prada''s dress. What can you say to the dean? Teach teach Bai, anyway you also won''t lose what, my that cousin robs is not Dean


    "It''s just a very ordinary skirt, and a skirt doesn''t mean that I have anything to do with him. You think too much about it!" Keer is on pins and needles! But sister Ying laughed more happily and said, "Oh, that''s called an ordinary skirt? We can''t buy that skirt even after sweeping the land for a few months. I''m just asking for experience. Just talk about it. "


    Looking at Yingjie''s frowning and winking, she obviously felt the contempt in Yingjie''s words, but she had nothing to say, so she had to stand up: "Yingjie, I think I''d better clean up!"


    "Stop!" Sister Ying''s face became cold. She stood up and walked to Ke''er. After turning around her body, she hummed two times: "girl, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although you are climbing on the dean''s bed now, you can''t tell when you will be kicked out of bed again. Although you look pretty, you can be regarded as a dish at most, and you have no family background The Dean thinks that you only change your taste occasionally. When did you turn your tail up? Do you really think sparrows have become Phoenix


    "Has she ever changed from a sparrow to a phoenix? It''s not what you say, is it?" A cold voice came. I don''t know when Shen Zimo stood outside the door with a cold face. Sister Ying''s face turned pale. Shen Zimo came over and hugged Ke Er''s shoulder, looked at Ying Jie coldly and said, "pack up and go to the finance department to settle your salary immediately. I don''t want to see you again."


    "I''m sorry, Dean! I was just joking with Miss Cole. I didn''t mean anything else. I... "


    "Don''t you understand me?" Shen Zimo didn''t give her a chance to explain. Coldly interrupted her words, and then pull the small hand to go. Shen Zimo is walking very fast, but he can''t keep up with him. Is he angry? Can feel, but don''t know what this is for.


    "Let me go, you''ve got a pain in my hand!" Ke''er struggles to get rid of his strangulation. Shen Zimo stops, releases her hand and stares at her. Ke''er doodles: "what are you angry about? It hurts to pull people''s arms! "


    "Do you go out without a brain? When that woman says that to you, you don''t say a word back? "


    "She didn''t say anything wrong, she said..."


    "You''re still quibbling." Shen Zimu couldn''t figure out what was in her little head, and why she was so angry when she heard the bland irony! Can son be frightened by his roar a big jump, and his voice is to lead the patient and nurse of the intercourse to poke their heads curiously. Seeing her shriveled mouth, Shen Zi''s anger was neither heartache nor pain. He stretched out his hand and pulled her to the office again.As soon as he got back to the office, Shen Zimo slammed the door and threw her on the sofa. Then he looked at her coldly and said, "you''d better explain to me how Guan Jie can wear the clothes I bought for you."


    "Well, that''s why you''re angry? You are too stingy. It''s just a dress. You can''t afford it. "


    A word almost didn''t annoy Shen Zimo to death. Is it just such a simple thing as a skirt? He got up early in the morning and ran out to buy clothes for her. She gave them to others casually. And he''s mean? I think it''s the first time for him to pick clothes for a woman! I didn''t expect that she would take off the clothes for others before she had been put on her for a whole morning, which was enough to make him nauseous.


    Can son see his face gloomy frightening, timid pull his sleeve way: "well, sorry, next time not so.". In fact, it''s not all my fault. As soon as I put on that dress, people misunderstand that I have something to do with you, so I I don''t want to wear it! "


    Looking at Shen Zimo''s face getting darker and darker, Ke Er''s voice getting smaller and smaller. After hearing what she said, Shen Zimo coldly raised the corner of his mouth, bent over to stare at her, and said, "Nangong Ke Er, do you want to kick me away after you clean me up?"


    "I didn''t mean to. Besides, I''ve agreed with you that it''s just drunken promiscuity. It''s my fault. I haven''t let you be responsible yet. How can you be such a big man? " Ke Er''s face turned red. Shen Zimo''s mood gradually improved when he saw her like this. In fact, early in the morning, he was really worried that she would rely on himself. As a man, he would have the heart to hunt for beauty. At the beginning, he only felt pity for her for a moment, so he had such an impulse. In the morning, he woke up earlier than Kor, and he was ready to be blackmailed, even the check was written.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman would wake up in a hurry to get rid of him. I have to say that he was relieved at that time, but there was an unspeakable sense of failure in his heart. Was he so frustrated? To a woman who wants to get rid of him in such a hurry? It seems that among the women he has, she is the only one who wants to get rid of him. Which one of the others is eager to rely on him? Especially when she saw that Guan Jie was wearing the clothes she just bought for Ke''er. Shen Zimo had an impulse to strangle her.


    "Drunken promiscuity is just an excuse. You don''t have to be responsible for each other. It''s just that you''re saying it yourself. I didn''t promise you." Shen Zimo put his hands around his chest, like you have to be responsible to me. Can son stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at his evil smile of facial expression, isn''t it? She couldn''t help crying in her heart, and secretly regretted that she had been on the island for too long? Even the ability to look at people has declined? He doesn''t seem to be a kind of stubborn person, but why won''t he let her go? He glared at Shen Zimo and said, "what do you want?"


    Shen Zimo snorted: "pretend to be my girlfriend, your memory is not so bad?"


    "But I already have someone in my heart. Ah! I say you are curious. You are just pretending to be your girlfriend. There are so many people who worship you in this hospital. I believe as long as you casually hook a finger, there will be people waiting in line. Why is it me? " Can son bite lip hate voice finish saying, just her words just a export, the heart of silent son is a fear, is? Why is it her? It seems that his inexplicable care for her has exceeded his own expectations.


    Shen Zimo straightened up uneasily and said, "you are right, but those people didn''t take advantage of me. Why should I provoke others? I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t do it. It''s you Do you really like Zhou Wenzhe that much? What kind of person is he? "


    Seeing his sudden change of attitude, Ke''er''s heart was also quietly relieved. After thinking about it carefully, he said: "he is a very handsome boy, he has a pair of very good-looking eyes, but at that time he was sick and would forget a lot of things! But he is very strong. At that time, I made an agreement with him that we would look for each other when we are ready. "


    "Oh! immature. You can fall in love with a boy you met when you were young. I really don''t know if you were precocious or born to be a child Shen zime sneered at him, but Ke''er glared at him, stood up from the sofa and said, "Hey, you are so unsympathetic. If that person was you, would you like someone to care more about you? The sick people are very lonely. The souls of the patients are eager for warmth. You don''t understand the despair of the patients at all. Thanks to being a doctor, I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded. "

 Chapter 318

    Shen Zimo''s eyebrows wrinkled, he just said a word to her, how can he become cold-blooded? And seeing her so excited, he was puzzled, but he also ignored the real pain behind her words. Yes, but he didn''t know her illness in those years, so how could he think that there was another meaning in her words? But seeing her so excited, he still couldn''t help saying, "well, it''s more than ten years since now. Maybe your brother Wenzhe is no longer alive."


    "No! He''s going to get better. "


    "What if he''s dead?" Shen Zimo interrupts her hope with a cold voice. Ke Er''s expression is stunned, and her eyes are red. She doesn''t speak for a long time. Her silence made Shen zime a little flustered, and sighed helplessly: "well, I don''t mean to quarrel with you, I just want to tell you that it seems meaningless to insist on your love for a person who may not exist."


    But he didn''t speak, and the gas was condensing. Seeing her like this, Shen Zimo sighed, went to the boss''s chair, sat down, and reached for a pen to play with. After a long time, Ke''er said: "I''m not sure if he still lives in this world, but I must find him. I want to see people when he is alive, and I want to see his grave when he is dead!"


    "Is that how you insist?" When Shen Zimo heard her words, he was inexplicably upset at the bottom of his heart.


    Ke Er nodded heavily and took a deep breath: "the reason why I came back is to know his whereabouts. I don''t have to ask him to be my boyfriend, just want to know if he is still alive?"


    Looking at Ke''er''s red eyes, his originally bright eyes are full of worry. Shen Zimo suddenly envies Zhou Wenzhe, who has already died. Maybe it''s not a love, but he has a deep feeling that can''t be changed by time.


    "All right! I will accompany you to find him As soon as Shen Zimo finished speaking, he was stunned. A man''s natural desire for protection makes him unable to let her search for it alone, especially when he knows that Zhou Wenzhe is dead. But didn''t expect that wench but a bit ungrateful, Chin a Yang way: "who let you accompany, meddle in business!"


    "Well, where are you going?" Seeing her stand up from the sofa and go, Shen Zimo''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Can son head also don''t return of way: "certainly is to go to work!"


    "Your work in the future Bang Shen Zimo was shocked by the sound of throwing the door before he finished his words. He couldn''t help laughing until he was there for a long time. This woman is very special. She looks timid and weak. She is stubborn and has personality. Originally teases her heart also to have several points interest!


    "Dean, this is Mrs. Ouyang''s condition report. Her brain tumor has compressed her nerves and she can''t see anything, but she still refuses to operate, and the Dean has to go over and tell her in person!" A tall and beautiful woman came in. Shen Zimo looked up at her and nodded: "wait a minute, you can transfer Nangong Ke''er''s work, let her be my assistant!"


    The woman picked to pick eyebrow, evil a smile way: "son Mo, you are not?"? I''ve been waiting on you for ten years. It''s not too heartbreaking for you to say that in front of me. Where do you put me as an assistant? Are you really the man who likes Lori''s control, as people outside have said? "


    Shen Zimu glanced at her: "I think I''m a man who doesn''t have anything to do with you?"


    "You are so heartless, I''ll follow you..."


    "Ten years! Big sister! You don''t have to remind me all the time. You know no one can regret your position, or my mother will have to peel me off? " Shen Zimo interrupted the woman with a smile and then said, "Yali, you say Is there a woman in the world who doesn''t love money? "


    "Well! I don''t think so. Now it''s a money society. Without money, everything is equal to zero. If it was me, I would love money. If it wasn''t for my husband''s money, he would be frustrated. Do you think I would follow him? I think I''m young and beautiful, with a beautiful face and a proud figure. His uncle level character is the most disgusting to me. "


    The corner of Shen Zimo''s mouth was crooked and he said, "is that right? How can I hear my mother say that when she was a daughter, she suspected her husband was having an affair outside, and her spirit was breaking down several times. Finally, when they got together, someone was still holding her husband on the street corner and crying bitterly, saying that she was not allowed to leave her, and that she loved that uncle all her life? "


    "Hello Gao Yali threw the report on the table and said with her hands on her waist: "what do you mean to beat people but not face and curse them but not expose them? You''re looking for K, aren''t you? This report is for you, cut! Look, I''m not going to kill you. "


    When the Tathagata came, elegant Li left with high heels, but she slammed the door when she left. Shen Zimo couldn''t help laughing. Now, where are women as gentle as water? Nangong Ke''er, who looks soft and weak, dares to throw the door at him. The status of a man can''t be found any more.


    When Ke''er returns to the cleaning department, he suddenly feels that others'' eyes are obviously different. Just now, they are still envious and jealous, but now they are full of disdain. Ke''er is wondering, Guan Jie comes to pull her to a corner of the corridor and says, "Ke''er, how can you let the Dean dismiss Ying Jie?""Ah? I didn''t! "


    "Oh, don''t quibble. The whole hospital knows that sister Ying has been working in the hospital for a long time. Her cousin is a knife of the hospital, which is as good as the technology of the president. At the beginning, the president took some efforts to recruit this talent. Now she is angry about it. You have a hard time."


    Can son immediately feel headache, rubbed rub forehead way: "but she said her cousin in what company work?"? She just asked me about that Oh, isn''t it so complicated! "


    "Ah! Anyway, it''s not a wise choice to offend sister Ying. I have to go. If they see me with you, they will bully me again. Remember, don''t offend the doctor named Xiuzhen. Do it yourself Guan Jie quickly confessed two words and hurried away. Can''t help but toot mouth relief, mother is right, go to work is really much more difficult than imagined!


    One day finally passed, the people in the hospital didn''t approach her, but they didn''t find any trouble for her. When they got out of the hospital, they saw that Ji Feng was waiting for her in the old place again. Ke''er carried her bag and said with a smile, "you''re here."


    "Found the bag?"


    "Yes! I left it in the coffee shop. I went to get it today at lunch break. " Can son smile finish saying, Ji Feng a face mysterious way: "can son, you guess I found who?"


    Can son a Leng, in the brain a flash, immediately surprised way: "you, you can''t be to find Wen zhe elder brother?"


    "No! I went to the old community in Fengcheng cross and asked one by one. I found a mother-in-law. She said that Zhou Wenzhe and his grandson were classmates, but he disappeared when he was very young, so his grandson lost contact with him. But she had some graduation photos of primary school. I saw a picture of the person in your photo Look Ji Feng takes out an old color photo from the back seat of the locomotive. In the photo, there is Zhou Wenzhe. He is very happy, holding a football in his arms, wearing a blue school uniform, sunny and handsome.


    Can son immediately excited, picked up the picture to see and see, eyes smile curved crescent moon, excited way: "yes, yes, it''s him, it''s him! You see, he still wears this necklace around his neck, and he gave it to me. Ji Feng, does that mother-in-law have any news of him? "


    "No, I just said that he was missing. I heard that he was also a sensation in the school at that time. Zhou Wenzhe''s family background was very good. In those years, the headmaster once came to the Zhou family to admit his mistake."


    "Wow Before Ji Feng finished speaking, Ke''er whispered: "if brother Wenzhe disappeared at that time, this picture is before I met him. In this way, uncle Dong picked him up after he disappeared at that time, and then took him to the United States for treatment. The doctor said that he was stimulated to have memory disorder. Later uncle Dong said that he had been picked up by his parents Go


    "But all the clues here are broken. Although we found the photos of him at that time, there is still no news about him." Ji Feng said softly. After hearing his words, the smile on her face gradually faded away. Seeing her like that, Ji Feng couldn''t help saying, "when are you going to find Zhou Wenzhe?"


    "I don''t know. I think I''ll find a result."


    "Don''t you give up if you can''t find him? I can''t find it in one year, five years and ten years. Are you still looking for it? " Ji Feng with depressed low asked voice, can son put the photo up way: "look! I''ll spend my whole life looking for him! "


    "So you''re not going to get married if you can''t find him?" Ji Feng is a little angry. Can son a Leng, don''t understand of looking at him way: "seek Wen zhe elder brother and I marry what relation?"


    Confused by her rhetorical question, Ji Feng scratched his head and said, "didn''t you find Zhou Wenzhe and want to marry him?"


    Can son immediately lose a smile: "yes! Although I have this wish, if I can''t find him, my mother will let me get married when I''m 25 years old. In fact, there is a reason why I have to find him. When he gave me a necklace, I found that in the pendant of the gold chain was a music box with a recording for brother Wenzhe, which must be very important to him. "


    "You! For such a silly reason, I should have been so persistent in looking for him! " Ji Feng reached out and rubbed her long hair. He was relieved that he could not wait for her all his life! Looking at Ke''er''s beautiful face, my heart is beating fast.


    "Didi..." As soon as Ke''er and Ji Feng look back, they see a familiar Porsche parked not far away from them. Shen Zimo sticks out his head from the window and says with a bad face: "get in the car!"


    "Why?" Can son see his inexplicable angry face, heart a fear! Shen Zimu looks at her with a cold face and doesn''t say a word, but it makes Ke Er''s heart beat. Ji Feng also found that unusual, frowning: "but son, what''s the matter!"

 Chapter 319

    "Nothing, nothing!" Can son embarrassed smile two: "Ji Feng, otherwise you go back first, today I may still have a little thing, a while I go back on my own OK?"


    Ji Feng slightly frowned and looked at Shen Zimo in the car. He felt a kind of bad feeling, but he didn''t say much. He nodded slightly and held Ke Er''s shoulder with both hands. He gave her a kiss on her cheek and said, "be careful. Call me when you get home."


    "Good! I see! " Ke''er frowned and didn''t like how close he was to himself. He stepped back and turned to the Porsche. Shen Zimo''s face is blacker. As soon as Ke''er opens the car door and sits in it, Shen Zimo steps on the accelerator and goes away. He starts the car too fast. Ke''er is not careful. The whole person leans back with him. He finally grabs the handrail beside the car and stabilizes himself. Then he says, "what are you doing?"


    "Is that boy really not your boyfriend?" Shen Zimu looked at Ke''er coldly. Ke''er shook his head: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh Shen Zimu sneered and frowned: "are you too casual? A person who is not your boyfriend will kiss you if he wants to, and in front of me, you will feel at ease when you get this kiss! "


    "What''s the matter with a kiss? A lot of people have kissed me on the face Can son disapprove of said a sentence, Shen Zimu a Zheng, foot a step on, the car suddenly stopped, can son a careless whole person rushed forward, Shen Zimu subconsciously stopped her with his hand, can son was not shaken, listen to Shen Zimu low curse, and then lips were warm tongue to block.


    "Well What are you doing! " Ke''er beats Shen zime''s chest and wants to get rid of him. Shen Zimu pressed down her hand and trapped her hand behind him. This posture made Ke Er''s chest stand up and put it against his chest. He could still feel the softness and warmth through his clothes.


    He kisses her deeply on her lips and teeth, and dances with him with her fragrant tongue. Her petite body trembles slightly in his arms. He feels hot and dry all over, and presses her down and rubs her gently.


    "Oh, let go, let go! I can''t breathe... " He turned his face to one side, and while Shen Zimo was kissing her neck, Ke''er opened his mouth with surprise and trembling. Shen Zimo''s body meal, slightly released her, but his hand is still in her waist, cold face, don''t know what gas.


    But the son is short of wheezing, the small face rises red, stretched out one''s hand to wipe the moist of the corner of the mouth casually, the eye circles wronged all red way: "I recruit you or provoke you, what are you doing?"


    "No one can kiss you except me in the future, do you hear me?" The overbearing voice came from overhead. Ke''er raised his eyes and looked at him. His four eyes were opposite. Shen Zimo''s cold face and angry eyes were imprinted into his eyes. Can''t help but shrink shoulder nod! But can''t parents, brothers and teachers kiss her face? Can son want to ask, but the lip hasn''t just wanted to move, see the eyes of Shen Zimu a MI.


    Her heart was disturbed by his action and his anger. She instinctively licked her dry lips, but this subconscious action became a charming temptation in Shen Zimu''s eyes.


    His eyes were fixed on her bright red mouth. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. At this time, the sound of the trumpet came from the side, and Shen Zimo got up from her. Can son turn a head to see one eye, day, because of his sudden parking, behind blocked a long line of ranks.


    "That! Where are you taking me? " Keer finally found his voice. Shen Zimo turns the steering wheel gracefully and turns into the underground parking lot of a shopping mall. Without looking at her, he says, "accompany me to the cocktail party."


    "No, I don''t know how to drink." It turns out that Chenchen is a freak. What''s good about wine? Although the taste is strange, people can''t help but want to drink more, but after waking up, the hangover headache, tossing her a little want to sleep all day.


    Shen Zimo turned around the corner to park the car, put out the fire, turned to look at her and said, "you have no right to say no, don''t forget that you have hurt me, so you have to compensate me."


    "But I didn''t mean to!"


    "Can you forgive me if I jump on you and do that to you when we first meet? You think, when you lie in my office and fall asleep, if I force a relationship with you, will you not blame me with an unintentional sentence


    "I..." Kor was not spoken. He could only collapse his shoulder and said, "how do you want me to make it up to you? Do you want money? "


    "Yes, but I thought for a moment, you may not be able to accompany me? So decided to use other ways, just accompany me to a cocktail party, is it so difficult? Otherwise, you bullied me yesterday and let me bully you back tonight, and we''ll be even, OK? "


    Looking at her eager to get rid of her relationship, Shen Zimo didn''t know why she was angry. He didn''t plan to attend the party, but when he saw the boy kissing Ke''er''s face in his car, he wanted to beat the man and then trample the little woman.Ke''er bit her lip and thought about it for a long time. She really can''t afford to lose money now. If she takes money from her mother, she will be taken back to the island immediately and never want to come out again. If you let him bully


    Oh, my God! As long as she thought about it with her head, the whole person was in a state of confusion and heat. Not daring to meet his eyes, she nodded after a while and said, "OK! I''ll accompany you to the party, but you have to promise me that I can''t drink? Otherwise, when I get drunk and And I''ll take you Then I don''t know for sure


    Shen Zimo hooked the corner of his mouth, pulled out the key of the car and said, "OK, just as you said."


    Two people come to the high-end club of the shopping mall, and the waiter warmly greets Ke''er to dress up. Shen Zimo sits on one side of the sofa and uses his mobile phone to check the information. After about an hour, Ke''er walks out with the amazement of the waiter. She walked out with her skirt in one hand and collar in the other.


    As soon as Shen Zimo looked up, he was stunned. He always knew that Ke''er was very beautiful, with pure big eyes, small face, sharp chin and straight nose, but he didn''t expect that she would be so beautiful that he would lose his mind. She was wearing a small white dress. The design of deep V-neck revealed the charming deep groove, and her plump chest made her waist more slender. She is not tall, but legs slender, and there is a weak willow wind soft temperament, just a glance let people can''t help taking care of her in their arms.


    "Sir, are you satisfied with the make-up? You have a beautiful girl The waiter said politely. Shen Zimo nodded, stood up, took out a gold card and handed it to the waiter, saying, "yes, just this one!"


    "Yes, I''ll swipe your card. Please wait a moment."


    "Is this really good? But I don''t think the skirt is so short and the collar is so low. " His eyes were burning, as if this suit of clothes could not cover her own spring light, which made her particularly uncomfortable. Shen Zimo went over and took her little hand, put it on her lips, gave it a kiss, and said with a smile, "good looking, you will be the focus of the reception."


    Business party! It''s nothing more than drinking and dancing. There are some relationships and business opportunities between men. Women and women fight for beauty. They want to climb a stronger mountain. When Shen Zimo takes Ke''er to the scene of the reception, he immediately gathers everyone''s eyes.


    "Zi Mo, this lady is..." A greasy hair comb, with a lazy smile, holding a wine glass to meet, eyes straight at kee''er, eyes can not hide the excitement, that is the eyes of hunting.


    Shen Zimo ignored him and took Ke''er to the bar. He said to Ke''er, "if you don''t drink, you can have some drinks! I''ll introduce you to some people later. "


    "Good!" Ke''er orders a cup of ordinary watermelon juice, and Shen Zimo leads her to the slightly slanted corner of the field and sits down. Ke''er looks around with curious eyes, and sometimes he lowers his head to drink a drink. Seeing that she looks like a curious baby, Shen zime laughs: "first time to the party?"


    "Yes, I used to attend many parties, but most of them were seaside parties or open-air dances. Everyone was very casual. They were not so formal!" Ke''er drinks a mouthful of juice again. The red watermelon juice makes her lips more charming. Men are all sensual actions. Shen Zimo thinks that her concentration is excellent, but she still can''t help rolling her throat.


    "Miss, may I have a dance with you?" A young man in a high-end suit came up to them and reached out to Ke''er gracefully. Ke''er blushed for a while and took a furtive look at Shen Zimo. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I have a partner."


    Still reluctant to leave, the man turned back and politely asked Shen Zimo, "this gentleman, can I borrow your beautiful dance partner..."


    "No!" Don''t want to directly refuse, Shen Zimo''s eyes on him. That man embarrassed smile, respectful body way: "that sorry, disturb." Then turn around and leave.


    Shen Zimo then took back his own eyes and looked at Ke''er and said, "you just said that many people have kissed you, about how many."


    "Eh!" Ke''er lowered her head and put her hands together. As soon as Shen Zimo asked, she regretted it. Seeing her tangled expression, she coughed and said: "forget it, if you don''t want to answer, you can choose to be silent."


    "No, I''m counting..."


    Shen Zi wanted to bite off his tongue when he was silent, and his face turned black again. After a long time, Ke''er raised his head and said, "I counted it, maybe..." Is speaking, the corner of the eye''s remaining light suddenly aimed at a familiar figure. Can son''s facial expression one Zheng, busy way: "Oh, I, my stomach good ache."


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " For her sudden change also startled Shen zime, he immediately got up and held her shoulder, big hand caressed her stomach, said: "let me see."


    "No, it''s impossible to show a man his stomach." Ke''er shakes his head and refuses. Shen Zimu''s hand doesn''t go away. He says in a low voice: "Nangong Ke''er, I''m not a casual man! No, I''m not the man you call me. I... " After two sentences, how can I feel that this is not right? Shen Zimo just said, "let me see. I''m a doctor."

 Chapter 320

    "No, they just want to go to the bathroom." But son turned the head to the other side, as far as possible reduced own body. Is this watermelon juice bad? Shen Zimo frowned, grabbed her arm and said, "the bathroom is over there. I''ll go with you."


    Half dragging and half supporting, he takes Ke''er to the bathroom. Shen Zimo stands at the door and waits. Five minutes later, Ke''er doesn''t come out! Ten minutes have passed, but I haven''t come out yet. Shen Zimo was a little worried and walked back and forth. At this time, he only heard a gust of fragrant wind, and a woman stood in front of him.


    As soon as Shen Zimo looked up and saw her, his brow immediately frowned: "Ma is still here, how can you be here?"


    "I''m here to find you. You always bring me to the usual cocktail party. This time you didn''t find me. If my best friend hadn''t told me that you brought a fox here, I didn''t know that you and the girl with dysplasia had developed to such a stage. Shen Zimo, do you really want me? "


    "You''ve never been the woman I want."


    "You! Don''t forget, mother Shen only likes my daughter-in-law. She won''t let you marry that little bitch! " The horse''s voice suddenly raised and attracted countless curious eyes. Shen Zimo turned and went to the super large viewing platform. Ma still followed and said, "Zimo, what did I do wrong to make you hate me so much? I can change anything for you. "


    "Don''t challenge my patience." Shen Zimo said coldly, his eyes were full of impatience, and the horse''s eyes suddenly turned red and choked: "I like you. Is it wrong? Mother Shen has said since she was a child that only I am worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the Shen family. In order to make myself worthy of you for so many years, do I pay less? Why can''t you see it? Mother Shen said


    "My mother said hello, you might as well marry her, don''t bother me again!" Shen Zimu coldly interrupted her words, turned to want to go, the horse still ran to him immediately, hugged him from behind: "no, don''t go, I know I''m wrong, I have a bad temper, I can change, you don''t go! Please don''t leave me


    "Let go!" Shen Zimo was cold. Ma still held his shoulder tightly and cried, "I know you''re angry with me. I shouldn''t take your money from the welfare home to buy a car. I already know that it''s wrong. Next time I really don''t dare. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    The impatience on Shen Zimo''s face became heavier, and his voice coldly said, "Ma is still here. Don''t disgrace me. You know what I mean."


    The voice was too cold, the horse still trembled, the hand quietly released, but the voice was still weeping. Shen Zimo looks back at her, turns around and wants to see if Ke''er comes out of the bathroom. At this time, he hears a commotion in the dance hall.


    "Tut Tut, the old cow eats tender grass, and a flower is inserted on the cow dung." With a voice of regret. Another person immediately said: "that is, such a beautiful girl can dance with an old man, and she is so intimate. If I hold a beautiful woman, I can barely count myself a talented woman!"


    "Cut! You can''t compare with the old man. That''s Shen Lin! He has a strong power background, and his industry is unpredictable. If I were a woman, I would choose to catch him! "


    Another person refused and said, "cut, what''s the use of money? Some things can''t be bought with money, such as..."


    "Ha ha ha..." A few people whispered evil smile. Shen Zimu scanned the dance floor subconsciously, and saw that an old man over 100 years old was dancing with Ke''er. The man''s evil smile didn''t know what to say. He saw Ke''er''s aggrieved face and was about to cry. Moreover, at this time, he didn''t know what the old man said, but Ke''er leaned forward to kiss the old man''s face.


    The horse behind Shen Zimo still saw this situation and snorted with disdain: "Zimo, I don''t think that woman is any better than me. Although I spend a lot of money, I''ve never done anything to betray you. In my life, I''m just a woman of your own. No one wants to touch me, let alone such an old man. ¡±


    with a cold face, Shen Zimo walks through the crowd to Ke''er! Ma still has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He is busy following him to watch the excitement!


    On the dance floor, Shen Lin danced with Ke''er, but Ke''er said: "grandfather, don''t dance with you. People always look at me. If my boss sees me later, I''ll have bad luck."


    "Oh?" Shen Lin picked his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "your boss is in charge of your work, and he is also in charge of your work? You don''t know to see me and your grandmother when you come back. Your grandmother must be very happy to know that you are here, but you have no conscience. You haven''t seen her for nearly half a month, so you will cry to death. Fortunately, I have a sharp eye. I accidentally see you. Don''t you have my grandfather in your heart? "


    "Who said that? My heart is full of grandparents, but Grandfather, if we reminisce, can we have another day? I lied to the boss that I was an orphan. If he found me lying, I would die. " Can son a face bitter color, soft voice beg. Shen Lin didn''t like her way. Hearing her anxious voice, she caught a trace of unusual things and said with a smile, "tell me quickly, what''s the relationship between you and the boss? Why else would he be so nervous? ""I have nothing to do with our boss for half a cent Ah... " Can son''s words just say half, the wrist was grasped by the person, a turn head, the cold vision of Shen Zi Mo tightly lock on her face, his facial expression is chilly, lips tightly close close close, visible he is how angry. The horse behind him still sneered and said, "Wow, Zimo, they have nothing to do with you."


    Shen Zimo''s expression became colder. Ke''er''s wrist was hurt by him. He struggled a few times and didn''t break it. He was also angry: "let me go!"


    "You hurt him!" Shen Lin came forward to save his granddaughter, but he met the most astonishing thing in his life. As soon as Shen Zimo loosened his hand, he turned around and grabbed Shen Lin''s shoulder, raised a fist and hit Shen Lin in the face. Shen Lin was hit by the blow without paying any attention, and his teeth hit his lips, and blood oozed out.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and Ke''er screamed in fright. He hurriedly ran to hold Shen Lin, and saw the blood around his mouth. His eyes suddenly turned red. He shook his hands and wiped it off for him, sobbing: "are you bleeding? It''s going to hurt. "


    "That''s interesting!" Shen Lin pulls Ke''er behind him with a smile, but there is a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Ke''er''s expression of concern for Shen Lin makes Shen Zimu''s anger more intense. Shen Lin''s side don''t know when a few more big men in black, the target straight toward Shen Zimo. But the son discovered this, the favour jumps out to block in two people middle way: "don''t hit!"


    "Get out of the way!" Shen Zimo and Shen Lin open their mouths at the same time. Ke''er looks at Shen Lin with pleading eyes. Seeing that Shen Lin doesn''t speak, she holds Shen Zimo''s hand and says, "let''s go."


    Shen Zimo didn''t move, but he had to clench his hand again and said, "please don''t hit him any more. He''s just an old man. Where can I stop your fist? If you dare to hurt him, I won''t pay attention to you all my life."


    Shen Zimo''s eyes just drew back, glared at Shen Lin and pulled Ke''er to leave. Seeing that this thing is over so soon, Ma still stomps angrily, takes out his mobile phone, goes to the viewing platform and makes a call to Shen Zimo''s mother. Then he bites his lip and looks at Shen Zimo''s leaving direction. He is angry with himself.


    "You''ve caught me so badly. Let me go. I''ll go myself." Ke''er is half dragged and half pulled forward. Where can her small steps follow Shen Zimo? All the way, he begged constantly, but Shen Zimo didn''t let go. He came to the side of the car, then opened the door and threw her into the car. I also sat in the car, locked the door and drove with the key. Can son sit to already have of body, see him so angry, also don''t dare to say what, just rub oneself of wrist, the wrist place has already been pulled of red swollen piece.


    "Why are you with Shen Lin?" There is a suppressed anger in Shen Zimo''s voice. Ke''er shrunk his shoulder and whispered: "I didn''t go with him either. I saw him when I came out of the bathroom, and then he pulled me to dance. I saw that he was so old, and then..."


    "And then dance with him? Let him take advantage of it? And you kiss him? " Shen Zimo drives the car and turns to stare at Ke''er. Can son shriveled mouth didn''t speak, this is really shouldn''t see, he saw, let her still have what to say? Seeing Ke''er''s acquiescence, Shen Zimo''s sultry is heavier. He speeds up and drives the car all the way to Shen''s villa, then pulls Ke''er out of the car. The servants who met in the villa gave way one after another and even dared not call him.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to go to your house. It''s so dark. I have to go back..." Kor struggled.


    Shen Zimo ignored her and pulled her up the stairs. She just met aunt Qiao on the stairs. Before aunt Qiao spoke, Shen Zimo said coldly, "no one will come up without calling you."


    "Yes Aunt Qiao made way for him immediately. She didn''t dare to ask. Bang of a, Shen Zimo will be kicked open, and then reverse foot to close, hand a force, will be able to throw to the bed. Fortunately, the bed was very soft, but after playing on it for a few times, she finally stabilized herself. But in this way, her skirt rolled up to her waist, revealing her slim legs in sexy stockings, and her black inside.


    "What are you going to do?" Can son this just some fear, silent son doesn''t talk, step by step toward her, and stretch out a hand to untie own collar. Ke''er supported his body with both hands and moved to the corner of the bed bit by bit. He said in horror: "we have something to say. I If I do something wrong, you will scold me severely. Don''t give me face... "


    Shen Zimo sits on the bed and grabs Ke''er''s wrists to pull himself!

 Chapter 321

    "Ah..." Ke''er screams, and the whole person falls back on the bed, sliding towards Shen Zimo uncontrollably. Shen Zimo leaned over her and looked directly at Ke Er''s pretty face with cold eyes. He put his big hand on her neck and said in a very cold voice: "don''t you have anything to do with me? Is that right? "


    "Hey, hey, hey! How can you take it out of context? I don''t really mean that! " Can son lips twitch of just squeeze out a smile. Shen Zimu snorted coldly: "Oh? What do you mean, actually


    "Well, I just want to say that it has nothing to do with you How is that possible? " Can son immediately flatter of say. Shen Zimo''s mouth and eyes narrowed: "is that right?"


    "Yes, yes! That''s what''s going on. I''m only halfway through this, and you''re holding me back. Look You''ve swollen people''s hands. " Can son Du mouth, without a trace of his own hand against his chest to do defense, the other hand extended to Shen Zimo in front of, pitifully show him. Shen Zimo lowered his eyelids, and sure enough, he saw that Ke''er''s white wrist was red and purple.


    His heart slightly hurt, and his tone improved a lot: "who made you disobedient, next time I''ll be so disobedient, I''m sure..."


    "No, no, there won''t be another time." Can son open innocent big eyes, desperately nod admit a mistake. Seeing her like this, Shen Zimo sighed, leaned over and kissed her forehead. Then he slightly propped up his body and fixed his eyes on her small face.


    His eyes are too hot, but son suddenly feel all kinds of uneasiness, that pressure in their own body of the burly figure, let the gas suddenly become ambiguous. Can son some dry mouth, she couldn''t help licking lips way: "that! Boss, can you get up? It''s strange that you press me like this


    "Strange? That night, you also pressed me like this, still like this... " Shen Zimo moved herself wickedly. On Ke Er''s leg, she could almost feel the temperature, and her face turned red. Shen Zimo stretched out his hand and gently lifted the hair in front of her forehead. Looking at the attractive pink on her white face, his heart missed a beat. Almost infatuated like staring at her, big hand also seems to have consciously started to explore her beauty.


    Her eyelashes are long and curly. With a pair of innocent eyes, every blink can make people''s heart beat faster. Shen Zimo''s fingers gently stroked her eyelashes. The itchy feeling made Ke''er close her eyes involuntarily. His fingers came to her little mouth again, and the bright red little mouth was just licked by her. His fingers gently rubbed her little mouth, making him want to kiss Fangze


    He didn''t want to suppress his own feelings. He wanted this woman. When she appeared in front of him, she was like a fairy falling into the world. At that moment, although he was shocked, he resisted her attraction and wanted to drive her out of his sight. But when she cried that she had no way to lose the job, that she had no father or mother, and that she had suffered, his heart ached inexplicably!


    He planned to lean down slightly according to the desire in his heart. He gently kisses her lips. It''s so soft and slippery that he can''t help stretching out the tip of his tongue and gently depicting the beautiful lip shape. Ke''er feels itchy. She feels his gentle pecking and sucking, which makes her heart quicken several times. She nervously holds his collar and exhorts. Her soft body moves under him, which arouses his physical excitement.


    He wants her! All over the body are clamoring for her! He impulsively lifted up Kor''s skirt and took it off from his head. Then he looked at her delicate skin like a newborn baby. Can son completely scared silly, she has no way to respond to the current situation, she just nervous hands clenched the sheet, helplessly looking at him.


    "Baby, would you like to be my woman?" Shen Zimo almost exhausted all his self-control to move his eyes away from her perfect body. He wanted to respect her opinions. Although he wanted her very much, he didn''t want to force her!


    Ke''er bit his lip and said, "but I There''s someone I like in my heart. "


    "That Zhou Wenzhe?" Shen Zimo frowned and felt sorry for her persistence. If one day she knew that the person she had been thinking about was no longer in the world, she would be very sad. Thinking of this, his voice became more gentle and whispered: "before you find Zhou Wenzhe, how about being my girlfriend?"


    "No, how can I do this? I''ve made a decision. If I didn''t find Wenzhe before I was 25, I would have a boyfriend." Ke''er recovered a little bit of reason and began to struggle. Her smooth and smooth skin rubbed Shen zime''s body, which made him take a breath. He quickly pressed her body, gasped and yelled: "don''t move, if you don''t listen, I''ll eat you right away."


    Can son''s body a shock, eye circles suddenly red, wronged Du wear mouth: "you fierce I!"


    "I''m discussing business with you!" Shen Zimo was a little guilty. Ke''er twisted his body to get rid of his oppression and said, "but it''s so strange. Can''t we get up and wear clothes to discuss? You press me like this, I feel I feel terrible... "Strange and strange feelings make Ke''er at a loss. Shen Zimo''s voice is dumb, and he says in a low voice: "where is it hard?"


    "I, I feel so hot and itchy..." She truthfully confessed her feelings, and Shen Zimu''s heart was secretly happy, which showed that he didn''t have feelings alone, she also had, and she was so pure that she didn''t know how to hide her feelings. Shen Zimu kissed her lips like a dragonfly, and said, "what''s this feeling?"


    Ke''er hesitated, bit his lip and said: "numb, soft, itchy..."


    "What about that?" Shen Zimo gasps and kisses her again. The tip of her tongue picks up her lips and looks for her soft xiangding tongue to dance with. But with a low breath, she is not ready to fall into his passion. She feels dizzy. All the thoughts in her mind are far away from her. She has no reason, and only has strong sensory experience .


    "Well..." Ke''er turns her head, and Shen Zimo comes to her neck unconsciously. The itch seems to seep from the skin to the bone marrow, which makes her tremble uncontrollably. She feels her shoulder strap slip, and the cool air touches her skin intimately, which makes her shrink.


    "Cold?"


    "No, it''s not cold!"


    "Yes, it won''t be cold soon." The big hand caresses her chin, turns her head, kisses her mouth again, and warms her with her own body. When she is confused, Shen Zimo''s kiss falls quietly and kisses the attractive red fruit


    "Ah..." Ke''er straightened up and let out a low cry. Shen Zimo''s big hand stroked her whole body and felt his tremor under her body. Because of the last unfinished experience, the big hand directly covered her body, with a huge itch, attacking Ke''er''s defenseless body.


    "No, no! It''s hard Well... " Ke''er arched up and tried to wriggle her body. She wanted to resist this feeling, but unconsciously she became more depressed. Shen zime ignored her Jiao Nan.


    Ke''er gasps. She is surprised that he stops attacking her suddenly. She opens her big eyes and looks at Shen zime. But at this moment, with Shen zime''s action, the pain comes instantly. Ke''er''s whole body is shocked. Her small hand tightly grasps the sheet: "ah, pain! It hurts


    Holding her legs, Shen Zimo''s forehead exuded sweat. Her struggling and twisting made two hot bodies entangled together, which almost made him lose himself. He managed to stabilize his own impulse, leaned over her and kissed her ear, and coaxed him: "baby, don''t move! It won''t hurt in a moment


    "You bully me, Wuwu What are you doing? It hurts! Sobbing People say that if you know that you are wrong, you still have to bully people.... " Ke''er is weeping and crying intermittently. Shen Zimo kisses her mouth and comforts her constantly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. It won''t hurt so much after a while. Try it!"


    Ke''er stops crying. It''s still hot, but it''s much better than before. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, Shen Zimo has to move himself, causing Ke''er''s tender voice. It seems to be the best aphrodisiac note. He can''t help kissing her and loving her! Can''t get rid of, gradually the pain faded, instead of let a person scream of bursts of numbness, two bodies hot entanglement rolling in bed, outside the window moonlight secretly cover into the clouds! The servants blushed and said, "young master, you don''t close the window!"


    A good night''s sleep. When Ke''er opened his eyes, his body seemed to have been out of his own. It was as if he had been run over by a car. She finally prop up the body, silk was slipped, was not under the inch of the smooth skin. Can son a Zheng, all sorts of last night flood into brain like tide, her face is violent red, immediately got into quilt again.


    "Eh!" Another person on the bed because of her urgent action, was hit by her arm on the chest, pain of low hum.


    "Ah But he rolled up the quilt and moved to the other side of the bed, watching him warily: "you, how can you be here? Ah... " A scream rang through the room: "you, you''re not dressed."


    Shen Zimo rubbed his forehead, stretched out his hand, and even the one who was added hugged her in his arms, muttering: "baby, what''s your ghost''s name in the early morning! You''re not dressed. I''m sure I''m not. "


    Ke''er was held in his arms and didn''t dare to move. For a long time, his head was not in the state. After a long time, he found his voice and said angrily, "how can you do this? Yesterday, people said that there was someone else in their heart and they didn''t want to be your girlfriend. How can you do this to me?"


    Shen Zimo opened his sleepy eyes and said, "what''s the difference! Anyway, if you can''t find Zhou Wenzhe, you have already had a relationship with me. Don''t say you forgot. When you tore and bit me that night, why didn''t you think of Zhou Wenzhe? "


    "I, I was drunk that night. But yesterday we were not drunk


    "Yes Shen Zimo closed his eyes and said to her, "you didn''t drink last night. You were very sober. Why didn''t you push me away?"

 Chapter 322

    "Me! I... " Ke''er was bitten off his tongue by a cat, and frowned tightly! She was not drunk last night, but there was no difference between the fact and being drunk. She knew what Shen Zimo had done to herself, but she half pushed him? My God! She has no face. After drilling into the quilt, I can''t help reddening my eyes.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear Ke Er''s voice, and I heard a low sob. Shen Zimo''s deep sleepiness suddenly disappeared. He quickly opened the quilt and went through it. He hugged Ke''er''s painful kiss and went to her tears and said, "good, don''t cry. You see, I didn''t cry that day when you tried to force me. And after that, you didn''t admit it! Now I admit it, and I''ll treat you well in the future. How about being my girlfriend? "


    "I don''t want it. You hate it." Keer bit him on the shoulder. Shen Zimo snorted in pain, the corners of his mouth rose and he was in a good mood. And just then! There were several knocks on the door: "young master, madam, please go to the study!"


    Mom''s back? Shen zime was stunned, gently hugged and kissed Ke''er and said in a low voice: "I''ll go downstairs first, you''re sleeping for a while! I''ll bring you breakfast later. "


    Can son don''t face ignore him, Shen Zimo and kiss her small face, this just don''t give up from the bed, went to the bathroom took a shower, and then put on clothes downstairs. When he came back to find his clothes and wanted to wear them, he found that the dress had already been wrinkled. Moreover, she couldn''t wear it out in the daytime. She couldn''t help but lift the quilt and thought about sleeping for a while, waiting for Shen Zimo to buy clothes for her.


    But as soon as the quilt was opened, a few dark marks came into sight! When she was stunned, something ran through her head. Her face was white and red at first. Then she roared: "Shen Zimo, you liar!"


    In the study, Mrs. Shen is sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. When Shen Zimo comes in, she just looks up at it, and then immerses herself in the newspaper. Shen Zimo walks over with a smile, sits on the sofa, hugs her neck and says, "Mom, are you unhappy?"


    "Hum!" Mrs. Shen answered, gave him a white look and said, "I think you are very happy."


    Shen Zimo''s eyes and eyebrows are full of hidden smiles, which makes Mrs. Shen''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly. She reaches for Shen Zimo''s hand and sighs: "you are 24 years old this year, too. How can you make your mother so worried? You said you beat Mr. Shen for a woman, right? He is Shen Lin! Not to mention that he is famous in the business world, even he is much higher than you. Even when I see him, I have to call him uncle! "


    "He molested Ke''er, but I couldn''t see it before I moved my hand! Don''t be angry, mom. I''m wrong. Can''t I? "


    "You! What can I say about you! " Mrs. Shen stretched out her hand and pointed to her son''s head, and the cold on her face faded a lot, but she was still very embarrassed and said, "I heard that I still said it, but I didn''t believe it at first. I think you are very steady and sensible, and you don''t have to worry about it. Your father died early. It''s not easy for us to keep the family business together. Mom is old. You will take over the Shen group sooner or later. Don''t do anything about that hospital. You should let mom have a rest, too! "


    Hearing Mrs. Shen''s old story again, a touch of heartache flashed across Shen Zimo''s face: "Mom, I''ve made you suffer. Now that the hospital is on the track, it is also very popular in the medical field. Wait for a few months, and I will take over our Shen group, OK


    "You said that!" Mrs. Shen couldn''t hide her joy. She clenched his hand and said, "you can''t go back on your own!"


    "Mom, when did I go back! I was told to run the hospital when I was given five years. Now it''s only three and a half years. There''s still more than a year to go before the prescribed time. I can''t bear to see that my mother is too tired! "


    "Just your little mouth." Mrs. Shen laughed and sighed again: "you are too old. If you take care of Shen''s family business with your hard work in running a hospital, I believe you will be able to regain the glory of your father''s time, Zimo! Who is the girl who let you beat Mr. Shen? "


    "Eh!" Shen Zimo straightened up and said: "Mom, I just want to talk to you. Her name is Nangong Ke''er. She is a helpless orphan. I like her very much and want her to be my girlfriend."


    Mrs. Shen was embarrassed: "although our Shen family can''t be called the richest man in the country, it''s always ranked in the top ten. Your other partner can''t be too bad. Even if you have a bad family background, you can''t do without a father or a mother. The Ma family is kind to us. The child has been very kind to you since childhood. When you grow up, you have been dating for some time. How can you say that if you dump her, you dump her? "


    "Ma! It''s true that I grew up with her as a child, but it was only after two years of association with her according to your meaning that I found out that she was not the woman I wanted at all, and I couldn''t have that kind of love between men and women for her. Mom! I can depend on you for anything, but I will stick to my choice when it comes to finding another partner. "


    "You really like that girl?"


    "Yes Shen Zimo''s expression is very serious. Mrs. Shen nodded and said, "what did you say her name was just now?""Nangong Ke''er!"


    "Oh, Nangong Ke''er! Nangong is a big family name. Nangong ranks first in the list of business Chinese in the world, and its assets are as rich as ours. "


    "Ma!" Shen Zimo interrupted Mrs. Shen and said with a smile: "I told you that Ke''er is just a lonely girl. She has no family background. Her family is Wenke welfare home. She is very ordinary and ordinary, but I like her very much. I feel that I seem to fall in love with her, I hope you can treat her like me, don''t mention the rich family, money in front of her, give her an ordinary maternal love, OK? I believe that''s what she wants most. "


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but be stunned. She nodded her head and said, "OK, my son''s choice is my mother''s choice. I support you."


    "Thank you, mom!" Shen Zimo hugs Mrs. Shen excitedly. Mrs. Shen laughs happily, and then touches her son''s face. Then she says, "it''s a girl''s blessing that Ke''er can find my son. Aunt Qiao says she''s in our house. Don''t you go to accompany others soon?"


    "Good! I just want aunt Qiao to make her breakfast. "


    "Then go! By the way, call Lin Mu up to me, and I''ll check our Shen''s quarterly report for him. "


    "Good!" Shen Zimo was in a good mood, and his mouth could not help rising. He went to make breakfast for his little beauty. Before long, there was a knock on the door in the study. Mrs. Shen got up and sat down on her desk. Then she said, "come in!"


    "Ma''am, are you looking for me?"


    "Close the door!" Mrs. Shen said coldly, and her face was even colder, which made Lin Mu nervous. She closed the door and walked forward: "madam!"


    "Send someone to send 30 million US dollars to Mr. Shen immediately, and reserve the best box in our hotel. I''d like to thank Mr. Shen personally."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, madam. I''m going to prepare right now. " Lin Mu turns around and wants to go. Mrs. Shen says, "wait a minute. What kind of girl is that Ke''er?"


    "Well, she is a pure and kind girl. The young master likes her very much. By the way, I''ve heard from the young master that you''ve accepted that Jean coer will associate with him? " Lin Mu''s face couldn''t help but be happy for Shen Zimo, but Mrs. Shen snorted coldly, looked at Lin Mu and said, "don''t forget, this girl is looking for Zhou Wenzhe. She is very likely to trigger the memories of Zi Mo''s childhood. How can I leave such a dangerous woman beside him?"


    "What that lady means is..." Lin Mu didn''t understand.


    Mrs. Shen glared at him and then said: "you know, young master''s temper, if I don''t agree, it will only affect the feelings between our mother and son. For a small Ke''er, I don''t deserve to fall out with my son, but it''s impossible for her to stay by Zi Mo''s side. Men are greedy for novelty. Let them get together for a while and find a chance to pick something up and fight Send that girl


    "Well, yes!" Lin Mu should a, madam Shen this just rubbed to rub a head way: "good, you go down!"


    "Yes Lin Mu came out of the study and closed the door. When he came downstairs, he just saw Shen Zimo humming a song and carrying a tray upstairs. Thinking of what Mrs. Shen had just told him, he could not help sympathizing with him and sighed in his heart. How dare a servant manage the affairs of the master''s family?


    Shen Zimo came into the room and saw the bulge under the quilt. He thought that Ke''er had not got up yet. He sat down on the bed and said softly, "little lazy, get up and have breakfast!"


    Quiet! Quiet some strange, Shen Zimu frowned, stretched out his hand to lift the quilt, the whole person suddenly surprised there, if it is a bad heart must be gas fainted in the past. Where is his little beauty in the quilt? It was the clothes in his cupboard, but the clothes were tied into the shape of a cursive man, and then the facial features were smeared with lipstick. The outside of the villain was wrapped with a white bath towel, and the bath towel was also written with lipstick: "tie your little white face, pierce your liar''s head!"


    After staring for a long time, Shen Zimo went to the dressing room and found that all his clothes were destroyed. Except for being made into villain''s clothes, other clothes were cut into strips. The corners of Shen Zimo''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were shining with the excitement of hunters. He murmured: "little devil, dare to punish me, look at you Where to escape


    Baihua village!


    Shen Lin sat on the sofa and pushed his presbyopic glasses up his nose. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at the person in front of her. A high-grade black shirt for men looked like a skirt on her. Under her feet, she stepped on silver high heels and tied a white belt on her waist. Shen Lin closed her mouth and frowned in surprise for a long time What''s the look like? "


    "Forced to dress up!" Ke''er pursed her lips and said anxiously: "I was pulled away by my boss yesterday. Later Later, when I came back to his home, I found that my little dress was broken. Then, I found his shirt and put it on. It felt like a skirt, but it was a little too loose, so I cut another belt and tied it on. "

 Chapter 323

    After hearing this, Shen Lin nodded and said, "even if your little dress is broken, you can wear the servant''s clothes. You''re dressed in such a nondescript way, and you''re wearing a man''s shirt!" Shen Lin''s voice stopped, and then said in a bad way: "you won''t be cleaned up by your boss, will you?"


    Ke''er''s face suddenly broke out. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, how can it be!"


    "Really not?"


    "Of course not!" Ke''er''s face turned red. In order to show that his words were true, he nodded his head desperately. Shen Lin was disappointed and said, "I thought you had an affair, but it''s a pity that you are so handsome! It''s just how did you come out dressed like this in the early morning? Are you in a hurry to see my injury? That boy''s one punch is powerful. I can tell you, he will not be spared easily. "


    "I wanted to come in the evening, but when I walk in the street dressed like this, many people look at me strangely. Then I have no money on me, so I have to give the pendant on my ear to the taxi driver and let him take me to you to change my clothes. You''re closer to the hospital. If I go back to change my clothes and go to work, I''ll be late. "


    "Oh, so it is!" Shen Lin just understood. He ordered Ke Er to bring his servant''s clothes. Ke Er looked around and didn''t see Mrs. Du''s figure. He couldn''t help saying, "where''s grandma, grandfather?"


    "I went to Christianity early in the morning." The old man was bored reading newspapers at home, but he was full of resentment. After entering the room and changing the servant''s clothes, Ke''er left his mobile phone number and said, "grandfather, I went to work."


    "I remember coming in the evening. Your grandmother knew that you were coming, and she was talking about it all the time yesterday. Oh, there''s more! Orphan status is only three months, right? Three months later, we have to be reborn from the dead. At that time, you will be punished to live here for a month. I have no conscience. Your grandmother and I are so old that we can''t bear your curse! "


    "You know, children''s words don''t count in front of you!" Ke''erjiao leaves with a smile, but Mr. Shen shakes his head helplessly. It''s a good game to play. Just as she was thinking about it, the servant came forward and said, "master, Shen Minjuan sent someone to send you a huge sum of money. She said it was for your medical expenses, and she also asked you to appreciate it. I want to apologize to you face to face!"


    Shen Lin laughed and thought a little. Then he said, "it seems that Shen Minjuan knows something about the world, so I''ll meet this woman!"


    "Master, I don''t think the young lady is so simple to the young master of the Shen family! He punched the master with such indignation at the young Shen family yesterday. It can be seen that he cares about the young lady very much. And the Shen family''s hand is too heavy. They''ve knocked out your dentures. "


    "No, the money for the denture has been sent. It''s a person who knows the rules, but my baby is the heart of the whole family. You can''t just be fooled around. It''s always necessary to check the gate!" Shen Lin smiles tactfully, and the servant immediately nods and retreats.


    It''s a bad time, but I feel that my recent luck is really bad! When she came to the door of the hospital from a distance, she saw Ji Feng waiting there. She didn''t go forward or back. She finally decided to go through the back door of the hospital. But heaven didn''t follow her wishes. When she was about to turn back, the horn on the side of the Road rang and a car stopped behind her.


    "Nangong Ke''er, do you want to run after eating me dry?" When the banter came, Shen Zimo''s smiling face appeared in front of Ke''er. Ke''er''s pretty face turned red and looked around quickly. Fortunately, there were not many people in front of the hospital in the early morning, so he said angrily: "Shen Zimo, don''t cheat people too much."


    "Oh? How did I bully you? " Shen Zimo put his hands around his chest and listened to her carefully. But after biting his lips, he said, "I didn''t bully you that night, did I? I saw the blood on the sheet when I got up this morning, and it hurt so much last night! It must be the first time, so you bastard lied to me


    Shen Zimo''s eyebrows PICK: "that is your own struggle too much, so it will hurt!"


    "Where do I struggle! I... " Can son said half, suddenly feel some wrong words, stuffy no longer open mouth. Shen Zimu smiles like a cat that steals fishy fish: "this time I''m wrong, next time I''ll be gentle."


    "Asshole, who''s with you and next time." Ke''er''s face turned red, turned around and walked to the hospital from the back door. Shen Zimo simply stopped the car at the door of the hospital, followed her and said, "I see your little boyfriend is waiting for you. Is it hard to face him after last night?"


    This man! He must have done it on purpose. He''s good when he''s cheap? Ke''er stops and compares with Shen Zimo, then speeds up and enters the hospital. Shen Zimo raised the corner of his mouth, little thing, sooner or later, you have to be obedient. I thought she would not come to work today. I was worried that I didn''t know where to find her. Unexpectedly, I met her at the door. Shen Zimu was in a good mood. He hummed a little song and went to the office. He sat there waiting for her.


    Sure enough, after a while, Huang Yali came in with Ke''er. Ke''er''s face was reluctant, but Huang Yali laughed very much and said with deep meaning: "Dean, I brought Miss Nangong here, but miss Nangong said that she has no experience and education, so I''m afraid she can''t be your assistant. I don''t know if you need to change someone.""You are the right assistant. As for her..." Shen Zimu said with a low smile, "just put it not far away from me."


    This is hongguoguo''s. I think she''s a vase. Ke''er grits his teeth and stares at Shen Zimo. Huang Yali looked at Shen Zimo and Ke Er, then walked to the desk not far away and said, "well, Miss Nangong will sit here. I''ll bring you magazines and newspapers. If you''re bored, you can have a look. If you are in the mood, you can also enjoy the handsome man in front of you. "


    But son calm face didn''t speak, went to the desk side to sit down, Huang Yali see no from what, is very sensible to leave! Shen Zimo looked back at Ke''er''s eyes with a smile and said innocently: "why do you want to look at me like this? I told you, I will be responsible for you


    "Who''s responsible for you?" But son toward her clenched fist, and then hate took the magazine to see, fortunately, are some medical convenience, she just can also research! The day passed in such silence. When he was about to leave work in the evening, Shen Zimo''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the number, got up and went to the French window to pick it up: "Mom!"


    "Zi Mo! Did Cole find it? "


    "Yes, she has come to work in the hospital. Don''t worry, mom."


    "The child jumped out of the window and ran away. He wasn''t hurt, was he?"


    Shen Zimu smiles and looks back at Ke''er, then says, "it''s not hurt. It''s good."


    "That''s good. It seems that I''m really old. I don''t understand the taste of children like you. I just went shopping with aunt Qiao and bought some of your favorite food. You can bring Ke''er back for dinner in the evening. I haven''t seen her before. I have to let my mother see her."


    "Well, I''ll take her home after work." Shen Zimo said: "Mom, it''s really hard for you to buy vegetables yourself."


    "It''s not hard. My son has officially made a girlfriend. I''m too happy to cook a meal for my future daughter-in-law. This is what my future mother-in-law should do." Shen Minjuan is very happy on the phone. The happy mood also infected Shen zime. They talked and laughed for more than ten minutes on the phone, and then they closed the line. Seeing that the time is not far from work, Shen Zimo arranges his things and comes to Ke''er. He holds the table with both hands and looks at her with her eyes still on the book. He has to knock on the table and say, "hello."


    "Why?" Can''t be angry should he a. Shen Zimu said, "let''s go. I''ll take you home for dinner."


    Ke''er looked up at him and then lowered his head: "sorry, I have an appointment tonight!"


    "With that little boy friend?" Shen Zimo''s eyebrows were picked, and he was not happy. Ke''er glanced at the magazine and continued to look at it: "pay attention to politeness. People have a name. It''s Ji Feng."


    "Do you really want to go to dinner with him?" Shen Zimo frowned and looked at her indifferent face. He didn''t know what she was thinking. Can son didn''t speak, Shen Zimo waited for a long time no answer, directly reached out and clasped her wrist, said: "go, my mother cooked dinner waiting for us, let''s go shopping, buy her a gift."


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go! I didn''t say I was going. " Can son struggle, almost didn''t sit down to roll on the spot. Shen Zimu stopped, didn''t give her a chance to speak, and directly grabbed her. But he didn''t expect that he would do so. He screamed and hugged her neck tightly. Shen Zimo hummed twice: "do you know what I''m good at? Whether you like it or not, you will be my girlfriend. "


    "I don''t want to pretend to be your girlfriend."


    "Now you are not allowed to impersonate." Shen Zimo''s mouth a hook, bow in her mouth a kiss, whispered: "you directly promoted to girlfriend."


    "Shit." But I can''t help swearing. Is there such an overbearing man? Shen Zimo raised his eyebrows, lowered his head, bit her lips and said, "pay attention to your quality. If you say dirty words again, I''ll kill you."


    Can''t help a black line, Shen Zimo holding her directly downstairs, all the doctors and nurses on the way can''t help whispering, can''t help feeling strange embarrassed, refused his chest, said: "put me down, I will go, you hold me like this, people don''t know how to say."


    "Whatever you say, I''ll be happy! You''re just too thin. I''ll have two bowls of rice at the beginning of the meal today. I have to feed you a little fatter! " When Shen Zimo said this, Ke''er''s heart was still moved by him, but in the next sentence, Ke''er wanted to blow off his teeth with one punch, only to hear him say: "women can''t be too thin, people who are too thin hurt."


    Damn it! Is that what this man thinks every day? Extremely depressed, he was pulled to the mall to choose a piece of jewelry for Mrs. Shen. Then he packed several sets of clothes for them, and forced him to eat at Shen''s house. But Er felt tired and wanted to lie down. When they came back to Shen''s home, it was still early. At first, Ke''er couldn''t feel it. But when they arrived at Shen''s home, Ke''er was nervous. She hesitated in the car and refused to come down. Shen zime said with a smile, "ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her in-law, too. You''ve been hiding for a minute. You can''t hide for a lifetime. Come here!"

 Chapter 324

    "No, can mother Shen be very fierce?" There is a kind of inexplicable tension. Shen Zimo chuckled: "my mother is the softest in the world."


    Kor can''t help sweating! Dare to love this man and Oedipus plot? Shen Zimo looked at her tangled face and was about to persuade her. She saw Mrs. Shen coming out in person with a smile on her face. Looking at Ke''er in the car, she said, "Oh, my son has brought his daughter-in-law back."


    "Ma!" Shen Zimo walks out of the car with a smile! Then he helped Ke''er open the car door and take down the gift. Ke''er handed over the bracelet carefully selected for Mrs. Shen. With a shy smile, he said, "mother Shen, it''s for you."


    "You girl, you''ll be here soon. What gift will you bring! Come on, let''s go back to the living room and have a rest. I''m tired! " Mrs. Shen affectionately took her hand, but she followed her uneasily. I don''t know why. Although Mrs. Shen looked very warm and kind, she always felt that the smile was resistant and unwelcome. Maybe it had something to do with seeing too much ridicule from others when she was very young. She intuitively felt that Mrs. Shen didn''t like herself.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ke''er whispered: "boss, mother Shen seems to be Don''t like me too much! Ah... "


    But before her voice fell, Shen Zimo gave her a big finger and said with a low smile, "is your skull broken? What do you think? How happy not to see my mother? Don''t think about it. I asked you to be my girlfriend, but I got my mother''s approval. I always feel that there is no happiness in my unfulfilled feelings. Now that my mother likes you so much, I swear to you that I will get it. "


    Kneading his head full of pain, Ke''er pursed her lips. As soon as she wanted to refute, she saw that Mrs. Shen took her servant to bring the meal to the table and said, "son, why don''t you take Ke''er to wash your hands and eat soon?"


    "Well! Go Pulling Kai''er to wash his hands, they sit at the table side by side. Ke''er just wants to eat with chopsticks, but he sees a pair of dishes and tableware opposite Shen Minjuan. She can''t help but wonder: "mother Shen, are there any guests coming?"


    Ke''er''s question makes Shen Zimo and her son feel shocked at the same time, especially Shen Minjuan''s face immediately appears the color of sadness. Shen Zimo is also silent, feeling the pressure on the table is particularly high, Ke''er is a little uneasy: "sorry, what did I say wrong?"


    Shen Minjuan returned to her senses and said with a gentle smile to Ke''er, "no, that son is for Zi Mo''s father. His father died a long time ago, but in our hearts, he has been alive, so every meal will have his place, I hope Kor doesn''t mind


    Ke''er''s heart slightly ached, nodded and bowed to eat without asking again. But her words obviously destroyed the atmosphere of eating. Shen Minjuan said that she was uncomfortable without taking a few mouthfuls. Then she went upstairs early to have a rest, leaving Shen zime and Ke''er an awkward meal. Can''t help apologizing: "I''m really sorry, I I don''t know if this is the case. Did my question hurt mother Shen? "


    Shen Zimo laughed, shook his head and said, "my father and my mother have a very good relationship. My father is a door-to-door son-in-law who came to the Shen family. When I was ten years old, my father died of a fall from a building. At that time, my mother and I were very sad. In order to get out of the shadow very early, my mother and I lived in Singapore until I was 19 years old He went to his own hospital


    Can son listen to sad, reached out to hold his hand, did not expect that he so overbearing people also have such an unfortunate childhood, eyes suddenly red. Seeing Ke''er like this, Shen Zimo couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed her long hair and said, "I''m fine. Life and death depend on fate. I think Dad just lives in another world in another way. But my mother has always missed her father. Don''t mind if she leaves halfway. She doesn''t show any disrespect for you. She''s just sad. "


    "Let''s have a good meal and go with her." Ke''er feels that she begins to like this family. At this moment, she feels that she is very lucky. She has the best mother in the world, the most handsome father in the world, the coolest brother in the world, and the most queer sister. She has more than Shen Zimo, but sometimes she feels that there is something missing.


    "Good! Come and have a taste of this, my mother''s specialty, drunken Hibiscus! " Shen Zimo gives Ke''er a clip and looks at Ke''er expectantly. Until she eats it, he says excitedly like a child: "how about it? Is it delicious? "


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Ke''er smiles. Her eyes are curved like the crescent moon in the sky. Shen Zimo reaches out to touch her little face and says affectionately, "Ke''er, has anyone ever said that you are really beautiful?"


    "Yes Can son mouth is eating thing, ambiguous way: "before my parents always said I was the most beautiful."


    "Praise you, you don''t know humility!" Shen Zimo slapped Ke''er''s brain and made fun of her. Ke''er also twisted his nose and made a face at him. They laughed and made fun of each other. They had a meal without Shen Minjuan.


    After finishing the meal, Shen Zi muraker goes to Shen Minjuan''s room. Shen Minjuan sat by the bed and wept. Can son''s heart a soft, feel of she is really very pitiful, maybe her smile in the exclusion of their own and bad are because of the pain! Thinking of this, Ke''er went over and hugged her shoulder and said, "don''t be sad, mother Shen. You still have Zimo. I believe father Shen will protect you in heaven."Shen Minjuan quickly wiped her tears, nodded and took a deep breath. She turned around and took out a very precious box from the drawer and said, "Ke''er, it''s the first time Zimo has brought his girlfriend home. In this world, only my son and I depend on each other, so we don''t look at her family background, and we don''t ask for her appearance, as long as she is a good girl and decent Girl, those with good character and quality will be welcomed by the Shen family. When we met for the first time, you are also very considerate and gave me such a delicate bracelet. I''ll give you this jade bracelet! "


    Taking out the bracelet from the box, Shen Minjuan took Ke''er''s hand and put it on her. Then she said, "this bracelet is not worth much, but it''s very meaningful. It was given by my grandfather when my grandmother got married. Later, when my mother got married, my grandmother gave it to her. Finally, when I got married, my mother gave it to me again. This bracelet has been handed down for generations. Today, I give it to you. I hope you and zime can live a good life together and love each other. "


    Can son in the bottom of the heart a fear, subconsciously pull out the bracelet, nervous way: "no, No. I appreciate the kindness of mother Shen, but I can''t accept such valuable things. " My God! She and Shen Zimo are the same guy, OK? Who wants to live with him for a lifetime, but as long as I think about it for a moment, I feel terrible. She''s really not prepared for that.


    Seeing that she refused to accept it, Shen Minjuan''s face sank down and said in a soft voice, "Ke''er, do you dislike my family, Zi Mo?"


    "How, how could it be!" Ke''er shakes his head quickly! Seeing her shaking her head, Shen Minjuan put the bracelet on Ke''er''s wrist again and said, "take it. I like you in my heart. It''s just a small gift. Don''t worry. As long as you become Shen''s daughter-in-law, I''ll buy you whatever you want!"


    Sweat! But son really can''t deal with such a situation, so half pushed was put on the bracelet. At this time, a beautiful small box in the box attracted her attention. Ke''er looked at it and couldn''t help but wonder: "Mom Shen, what''s here?"


    "This one!" Shen Minjuan took the box in her hand, opened it and handed it to Ke''er. She said, "this is a diamond ring that Zi Mo''s father bought for me more than 20 years ago. At that time, things were cheap, but it took a lot of money to buy this diamond ring."


    Shen Minjuan''s mouth is smiling, but her eyes are tearful. But her heart is sad. She holds Shen Minjuan''s hand and says, "father Shen must love you very much."


    "He is Shen Minjuan shook her head and chuckled: "he''s a stupid master. It''s more difficult to hear love from him than to ascend to heaven. But I know that in his heart, Zi Mo and I are all he has. It''s a pity..."


    When Shen Minjuan said this, she couldn''t speak any more and choked several times. Ke''er busily persuades her for a while, and then leaves with Shen Zimo. Ke''er''s mood is somewhat depressed by Shen Minjuan, so Shen Zimo takes her for a walk in the villa. The wind at night is a little cool. Shen Zimo holds Ke''er''s hand tightly and holds her in his arms. Ke''er feels uncomfortable, but he doesn''t understand: "boss, why did you choose me?"


    "Well?"


    "Why did you choose me to be your girlfriend? I heard that horse is still crazy about you. And in the hospital, there are countless girls who are more beautiful than me and better than my family. You are the prince in their heart, but why do you fall in love with me? And you know, I''m looking for brother Wenzhe. Ouch Ke Er''s embrace head, wrongly looking at him way: "you how such ah, why pats me."


    "If I become a silent woman, I still have other men in my heart. Shouldn''t I fight? In ancient times, you might have been put in a pig cage. "


    "Bah!" Ke Er Chin a Yang: "don''t change the subject."


    "Eh!" Shen Zimo stopped: "what did you just ask?"


    "You..." Can son mercilessly stare at him a way: "I mean why you take a fancy to me."


    "Well..." Shen Zimo opened his voice and looked at Ke''er with unrestrained eyes. His eyes moved inch by inch from head to foot. Under his eyes, Ke''er felt as if he had no clothes on. His face suddenly turned red and said, "what are you doing? What are you looking at?"


    "I''m struggling with my own vision. My vision is really bad. How can I take a fancy to you? Ha, you''re too short, which may affect the next generation! Also, your chest is not big enough. It''s small and exquisite in my hand. Although it''s very pretty, it always feels like a little bit of underage. Your waist is a little too slim. I''ll finish it as soon as I close my hands, eh! This little fart is not bad, and that It feels good too Er Why are you pinching me... "

 Chapter 325

    "Shen Zimo, you pig!"


    "You asked me. I''m looking for the answer." Shen Zimo said that he was innocent. Ke''er turned around and pulled off a branch of Sijiqing from the flowers. He held it in his hand and yelled: "you''re just looking for a puff. Let''s see how I beat you. Don''t run..."


    The sound of laughter spread far and far. In the corner of the villa, Shen Minjuan saw them fighting under the street lamp with a cold face and did not say a word. Aunt Qiao stood behind her and said with a happy smile: "madam, the young master and miss Ke''er are really a good match. I''ve never seen the happy smile of the young master."


    "Shut up Shen Minjuan snorted coldly. Aunt Qiao was stunned and looked at her in a puzzled way! Shen Minjuan turned her head and said, "how can a down-to-earth woman, Cinderella without money or power, be worthy of Zimo?"


    "The lady told Miss Kee before..."


    "It''s just for Zimo. It''s not worth it because it affects the feelings between me and my son. You put this in her bag Shen Minjuan gives the diamond ring to Aunt Qiao. Aunt Qiao is stunned and hesitates: "madam, I don''t want to..."


    "Zi Mo is a stubborn child. If you force him to throw away what he thinks is good, he will get her back. If you want them to really separate forever, the means are inevitable. I want Zimo to drive Ke''er out of the Shen family. "


    As soon as Qiao''s aunt''s heart drew out, she gently advised: "madam, there''s no need for this! Although the two of them are together now, the men and women are on and off. Maybe they will be separated again after a while. Don''t worry about it. I see it... "


    "Aunt Qiao, you have been in the Shen family for 30 years! It seems that I haven''t punished you well yet! "


    Aunt Qiao''s face was stunned. She quickly bowed her head and said respectfully, "don''t be angry, madam. I''ll do it now."


    Holding the diamond ring in her hand, she raised her eyes and looked at Ke''er who was laughing like a silver bell not far away. She could not help but sigh in the bottom of her heart. Then she turned to the living room and saw Ke''er''s handbag beside the sofa. She looked around and quickly hid it in the tissue bag.


    "Speak, speak, speak quickly!" Ke''er takes the branch and lightly smokes Shen Zimo. Shen Zimo laughs for a while. He holds the branch and hugs Ke''er into his arms. Then he falls into the grass and turns over and presses her: "do you really want to know?"


    Ke''er''s face is red and her eyes are bright. She nods desperately! Shen Zimu said with a low smile: "in fact, I didn''t feel much when I saw you at the beginning, but the first time you smile at me, I don''t know why. There is a kind of familiar feeling in my heart. I seem to have seen your smile somewhere. When I smile, my eyes are bent, and the corners of my mouth are up, showing two small tiger teeth. All these make me close to you from the bottom of my heart and around you, I''m at ease. I''m calm. "


    "Hou, is this love?"


    "I don''t know! But I really like this feeling. What do you want? I''ll give it to you. Let me chase you Shen Zimo chuckles. Ke Er tilted his head and thought, "do you give me what I want?"


    "Yes! What do you want? " After Shen Zimu asked, he suddenly bent over and said in Ke Er''s ear, "you don''t want me, do you?"


    "Screw you!" Ke''er laughs and pushes him hard, but he doesn''t push Shen Zimo away from himself. He can''t help but give up fighting with such a big man. He points to the starry sky and whispers: "I want stars and moon bends. Can you give them to me?"


    Shen Zimo turned to lie beside Ke Er and said, "it seems that the stars and the moon are a little difficult."


    "Then you can''t give it to me?" Can son bad said a, Shen Zi Mo thought to return to lead a way: "you close eyes, I can give these to you immediately."


    "Really?" Kerr was surprised what kind of stars and moon he would give himself. Shen Zimo poked her forehead with his finger and said, "Hey, you talk a lot. Close your eyes."


    "Oh Ke''er is lying on the right side of her body, and then closes her eyes. She only feels that Shen Zimu is up. After a while, she hears the sound of his footsteps again. Then, with a heavy body, Ke''er immediately opens her eyes, but suddenly she is kissed by Shen Zimu. Ke''er turned his head and said, "you''re lying. Don''t you want me to close my eyes and wait for you? Why do you kiss me all of a sudden? "


    "It''s killing to talk when you''re kissing. I want you to pay first and then take the goods." Shen Zimo said, kissing Ke''er more deeply. The kiss was very crazy and hot. Ke''er could resist at first, but at last he gasped in his passionate kiss. It took Shen Zimo a long time to stop the kiss, and then he took a small bowl of water nearby and said, "here, I''ll give you the moon."


    Can son speechless looking at him way: "you won''t make a reflection regard as is the moon?"


    "The moon is very illusory. Haven''t you heard the story of monkey fishing for the moon in water? The flowers in the water moon mirror are unreliable. Today I can only give you a moon in the water, but there are no less real things. Tomorrow I''ll take you shopping and give you a gold card. What do you want to buy


    "Are you supporting me?""What do you say? What about taking care of you? A man should have a woman. Bad men keep it for a while, good men keep it for a lifetime. I think I''ll be that good man. Will you let me take care of it? "


    "How do I feel like you''re proposing?" But son with a smile of ridicule, don''t know why sweet heart. Shen Zimo poked her again and said, "beautiful you."


    "Hey, you like poking me!" But the son doesn''t depend on of low call, Shen Zimo embrace her in the bosom, bad smile way: "I poke you is not very normal, the man all want to poke own woman."


    "You, you big sex wolf."


    "Ha ha, if I don''t love you, you won''t love me. The most beautiful thing is still behind, good night is short, lady We should have a rest. " Holding the struggling Ke''er, Shen zime is very happy with her smile. Ke''er is still struggling. Shen zime doesn''t know what to say in her ear. Ke''er''s face turns red and looks around in a panic. He buries himself in his arms and allows him to carry himself back to the room.


    Behind a big tree, a woman looked at their figure and left. Then she quickly ran to Shen Minjuan''s room and asked with a cry: "Mom Shen, you said that only I am worthy of Zimo, and only I am your daughter-in-law? Why is Nangong Ke''er here? And they still love each other so much. Do you agree that Ke''er will follow Zi Mo? How can you agree with her to associate with Zimo? "


    Shen Minjuan frowned slightly, looked at the horse coldly, and said: "wanton, is this the way you talk to me?"


    Ma still pursed: "mother Shen, you are never fierce to me. Shen Zimo doesn''t want me. Do you give up on me? What did I do wrong? Why did you all do this to me? I thought mother Shen was the one who loves me the most, but now I find out that you don''t love me at all! "


    "Pa!" A loud slap on the horse''s face. Ma still turned his head to one side, covered his face and looked at Shen Minjuan in disbelief: "mother Shen!"


    "Useless things, I''ve created so many opportunities for you. Who threw these opportunities aside? I have always told you that Zimo is a man with cold outside and warm heart. His heart like a child''s virginity, want you to change from simple, kind, so as to attract the eyes of zime, the result? How do you do it? You hit someone with your car, shouting that it''s Shen Zimo''s girlfriend. He''s going to clean up the mess for you. You don''t pay attention to your image, and let yourself become a mentally retarded rich woman? Zimo has been funding a large part of the welfare home and the hope project. Instead of loving the children more, you''ve used the money to waste it. Does the Shen family give you less money? Huh? You spend hundreds of thousands a month, but you don''t do anything. How do you mean to question me? "


    "I I didn''t mean to. I just couldn''t help it... "


    "Get out of here if you can''t help it! Do you really think your horse is still worthy of silence? I just want to thank you Ma family for helping Shen family. Otherwise, as long as I say casually, Ma family will never have today''s position in business! You''re just a pawn for me to tie up my son. If you can''t even put your own place, how can you use it for me? "


    The horse was still shocked by the roar. He sobbed timidly and didn''t dare to say anything more. After a long time, Shen Minjuan''s mood was a little better. She gave her a cold stare and said, "you go back first, but you can''t be Shen''s daughter-in-law. You have to learn to change yourself. Before long, Zimo will still be yours."


    Ma''s face was both surprised and happy. She nodded and said, "thank you, mom Shen. I will try my best to make myself better!"


    "Well!" Shen Minjuan nodded and watched the horse leave in a panic. She rubbed her forehead with a headache. This is a Dou that can''t be helped! With a faint sigh, Shen Minjuan leans on the bed to have a rest. She suddenly feels that someone is watching her. She suddenly opens her eyes. When she sees the man in front of her, she is shocked and says: "Li Ping? What are you doing here? "


    "I miss you and worry about you. I heard that you came back to China overnight. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I followed you." The man is very tall and handsome. He looks strong in his early thirties. His voice is full of concern. Shen Minjuan got up and looked outside. Then she closed the door and window and said, "you can''t show up here. Go to the hotel first, or you''ll be found by the servant and Zimo."


    "Don''t worry. With my kung fu, the servant won''t find out. Zimo is also making out with his girlfriend in the room. He should not care about us. I miss you so much... " Li Ping stepped forward and held Shen Minjuan tightly in his arms. Shen Minjuan also resisted: "come on, wait for me in the hotel!"


    "Can''t wait..." The man sighs and kisses Shen Minjuan. His hands lift up her clothes. His thumb finds the sensitive points of her body and kneads them repeatedly. Before long, Shen Minjuan can''t resist. She reaches out her hand and presses the light of the room. Soon, the voice of repression and ambiguity rings intermittently. In this quiet night, there is an unknown eroticism!

 Chapter 326

    Early in the morning! The sun is very good, and Ke''er wakes up very early. When Ke''er wakes up, Shen Zimo is no longer in the room. She took a bath, put on her clothes, secretly despised herself for a while, but she was hooked up by Shen Zimo again. Is it awesome or self-sufficient? Can''t figure out, can''t help rubbing forehead. After combing himself, Ke''er came downstairs with a handbag on his back. As soon as he got to the living room, he found that the whole villa was up.


    Shen Minjuan is sitting on the sofa with red eyes. The servant in the villa stands away with fear on her face. Shen Zimo is also sitting on the sofa without saying a word.


    Can son Leng Leng looking at this scene: "what happened?"


    Shen Zimo turned his head and saw Ke''er. He got up and pulled her. She also sat down on the sofa and said, "early in the morning, when my mother was wearing jewelry, she found that her wedding ring was missing. She was asking these servants."


    Ke''er''s heart choked. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She looked up at the servants, and then said softly, "Mom Shen, did you forget where you put it yesterday? Is that the ring I saw yesterday? "


    Shen Minjuan nodded, looking very tired. Shen Zimo said in a soft voice: "that thing is my mother''s most precious. Since I was sensible, she has been taking it with her. It''s impossible to forget it. My mother thinks it''s one of these servants who took it, so she wants to ask!"


    "Young master, we really didn''t take it. Madam''s room has always been cleaned up by Aunt Qiao. People like us are not allowed to enter. How can we steal such valuable things as Madam?"


    "Yes, yes, young master. I think aunt Qiao must have stolen it. Only she can enter the lady''s room." A group of servants were full of excuses. Aunt Qiao, pale, went forward and knelt on the ground and said, "madam, aunt Qiao has been with you for 30 years. What valuable things have you never seen? I''ve seen that ring for more than 20 years. If I had such a bad idea, I would have stolen it for many years. Why wait until now? And I''ve worked in the Shen family for so many years, but I''ve never taken a needle. If my wife doesn''t believe me, you can search me. "


    "Aunt Qiao, get up!" Shen Minjuan looked at her and said, "I know you are very loyal to me, but this ring is really important to me. It''s the only thing Zimo''s father left me. I must get the ring back, so aunt Qiao is sorry. It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I have to do it."


    "Madame, I understand! Search! It''s the only way to prove my innocence Aunt Qiao stood up and said, "you guys go to my room to search, madam. I''ll go back to my room with you to search my body."


    Shen Minjuan nods helplessly, gets up and takes aunt Qiao into the room. After about half an hour, aunt Qiao comes out. The servants who searched aunt Qiao''s room also came out. When Shen Minjuan looked at them, they all shook their heads. The leader said, "madam, I''ve searched every corner carefully. There are only a few gold jewelry, but I don''t see any diamond rings."


    "I see! Forget it, I don''t think it can be solved for a while. Zimo, you''re going to be late for work. Go


    "Mom, let''s go first. Don''t be too sad. I''m sure we won''t lose it. All the people are in this house. I''m sure we can find it." Shen Zimo stood up and said. As soon as his words were finished, aunt Qiao seemed to think of something immediately and said, "madam, except me Aren''t there two more people in your room? "


    Shen Minjuan frowned slightly and looked at her as if she didn''t understand. Aunt Qiao looked at Zhou Wenzhe and Ke''er uneasily. Then she said, "I saw the young master coming out of the lady''s room with Miss Ke''er yesterday."


    "What do you mean, aunt Qiao?" Shen Minjuan coldly rebuked: "who taught you that you are so unruly? What things of the Shen family are not the master''s? How could the young master steal it? "


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Madam, you misunderstood me, and I believe it can''t be stolen by the young master, but don''t you think it''s very strange? As soon as Miss Kerr leaves your room, this ring I lost it... " Aunt Qiao looks at Ke''er with some meaning. Ke''er is stunned. She looks at Shen zime and Shen Minjuan blankly. It took her a long time to say, "I didn''t take it. I didn''t take mother Shen''s ring."


    "Mom, I''m sure it''s not Kerr."


    Before Shen Minjuan spoke, aunt Qiao said, "don''t you know if Miss Ke''er took it and searched it? As I said just now, I''m not afraid of the shadow. Miss Ke''er, do you dare to let us search it? "


    "I said I didn''t take it!" Ke''er frowned tightly. The good education she received from childhood made her feel a serious insult. Let alone a small ring, she didn''t pay attention to the whole Shen family. In New York, she has her own real estate and registered company. In China, she has 20% shares of Nangong group. And there are countless welfare homes and hope projects invested. There are powerful Nangong group and grandfather''s Shen''s assets behind her. Can she steal this small ring? Since you didn''t steal, why let others search you? How disrespectful is this?


    "If you don''t take it, let''s search it." Aunt Qiao stood up and looked like she had to search. Ke''er looks coldly at Shen Minjuan and Shen Zimo. Shen Zimu stares at Aunt Qiao and says coldly, "I believe Ke''er didn''t take it. She''s always with me. I guarantee it with my personality.""You don''t need one verification for your ten guarantees, Zimo. It''s not that I don''t believe Kerr. You don''t know how precious that thing is to me. It''s your father Your father... " Shen Minjuan''s eyes were red, and she sobbed with her face over her mouth. There was a trace of sadness in the living room. Seeing them like this, Ke''er bit his lip and said, "OK, I''ll let you search."


    "Then we''re sorry for Miss Cole." Aunt Qiao took two servants to search her body directly. She didn''t even pull Ke''er into the room. She touched her several times from top to bottom. Ke''er held her arms and trembled with anger. Shen Zimo also had a black face. After a while, the servant didn''t find her. He took her handbag and threw it upside down!


    "What are you doing?" Ke''er bent over to pick up her own things, but aunt Qiao pushed her to one side and said, "the backpack is also miss Ke''er''s, and it may hide the ring, so it can only be turned over together."


    While talking, she looked for all the places. When she saw the pink diary, she flipped it twice. There was a picture of a child in it. Aunt Qiao''s hand shook and she closed it. She looks at Shen Zimu uneasily. Fortunately, Shen Zimu doesn''t pay attention to her actions. Instead, Shen Minjuan sees everything in her eyes. After the search, there was no one inside or outside. Shen Zimo said coldly, "enough, I said that Ke''er won''t steal."


    Aunt Qiao does not speak, Shen Minjuan silently tears, powerless sitting on the sofa. Aunt Qiao took the tissue in Ke''er''s bag and handed it to her, saying: "madam, don''t be sad. Miss Ke''er doesn''t have it here. We''re looking for it everywhere. We can find it out."


    "That''s all I have to do!" With a low sigh, Shen Minjuan opens the tissue and is about to use a piece of paper. Her face suddenly changes. She holds the diamond ring in the tissue bag in her hand and looks at Ke''er with trembling lips. She hasn''t spoken for a long time. Shen Zimo also saw the ring. Keer also saw it. The whole room saw it. This time, all eyes are focused on Ke''er.


    "I didn''t take it. I didn''t take it!" Ke''er shakes his head with a cool feeling.


    Aunt Qiao interrupted her directly and said, "how could it be in your tissue if you didn''t take it? Do you really know how to hide? Kui''s wife likes you so much. I didn''t expect that you have such a deep vision that you can see a small diamond ring in your eyes. The evil young master still guarantees you with his personality... "


    "I said I didn''t take it." Can''t help but raise a voice, the eye circle already flushed, Qiao aunt sneer a way: "that you pour is to explain how this ring can arrive in your bag?"? Thanks, I stopped you. If I let you go to work according to my wife''s will, the ring will be missing, and my wife will never find it in my life. "


    Ke''er closed his mouth and looked at Aunt Qiao coldly. Shen Minjuan said in a voice, "Ke''er, what else do you want to explain?"


    "If I don''t take it, I don''t need to explain it."


    "You..." Shen Minjuan was so angry that she immediately covered her heart. Shen Zimo rushed over: "Mom, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    "Kor! Mother Shen asked herself that she was not mean to you. You and Zimo are good. After that, all things of Zimo will be yours? The villa, the cars, the servants and the property will be yours in the future. I have only one son, Zimo. No one is fighting with you or robbing you. Why are you so short-sighted? "


    Ke''er bit his lip and said seriously: "Mrs. Shen, I don''t know what''s going on, but I will find out and give you an explanation. I hope you can trust me for a while..."


    "Madame, what else do you believe in her? Don''t send it to the police station directly. I don''t think the young master will look at such a person, will he? " With aunt Qiao''s cold words, Ke''er''s face turns white and looks at Shen Zimo. Shen Zimo''s eyes also look at her, but there is heartache, disappointment and despair in her eyes. Ke''er was sensitive since she was a child, and she had a keen eye on people. When she saw Shen Zimu''s expression, her heart hurt. This was the first time that she felt heartache for a strange man. Tears can''t help dripping down.


    "Forget it!" Shen Minjuan shook her head and sighed: "as long as the ring is found, Zimo, take Ke''er to work. Give her some jewelry or something. Give her a card. She has a bad living condition since childhood. She hasn''t seen some precious things. It''s hard to avoid jealousy. Let her live a better life in the future. I don''t believe that Ke''er will. I still believe that she is a kind and pure girl, just a moment of greed! "


    "I don''t have any greed. I didn''t steal the ring."

 Chapter 327

    "Madam, I have forgiven you. Are you still so ungrateful?" Aunt Qiao is angry but stares at her theory. Ke''er looks at her coldly and says, "if you don''t steal, you don''t steal. I don''t need Mrs. Shen''s forgiveness, because it''s true."


    "Kor!" Shen Zimo was also a little angry and growled in a low voice. Aunt Qiao pointed to Ke''er''s stubborn face and said, "you You are so brazen


    "Please respect yourself, aunt Qiao!" Keer also has a temper. Aunt Qiao stepped forward, and without thinking about it, she directly slapped Ke''er in the face and said, "if you have no father, no mother and no one to educate you, I''ll teach you a lesson for your dead parents, so that you can learn to respect the elderly first."


    "Pa!" The loud clapping sound reverberated in the hall, and the shocked Shen Zimo''s heart ached. But he didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. He hit aunt Qiao''s face mercilessly with a slap and a slap.


    The sound of people pumping air-conditioner came from the living room. Aunt Qiao covered her face and pointed to Ke''er: "you You... "


    "I''m sorry, I have no father, no mother and no education, but I remember what my parents once said. People and I are good, I am good! Man and I are evil, I am evil With that, Ke''er turns around and looks at Shen Fu''s humanity coldly: "I''ll make it clear. My Nangong Ke''er won''t be wronged in vain!"


    Can son finish saying, the vision swept the public, then bent over to pick up the knapsack, to the shoulder on the back, turned and walked out of the Shen villa. All the people were stunned. That scan of noble, a turn of proud, unexpectedly let a person have no way to stop her step. Until after a long time, Shen Zimu said, "Mom, I''ll go to the hospital first."


    "Zi Mo!" Shen Minjuan quickly called, Shen Zimo stopped, but did not look back, Shen Minjuan some apology way: "I am also confused, what is the matter in the end, may be we really wronged other people''s children, you go to coax to see, this matter, anyway, the ring also came back, don''t because of this affect your feelings!"


    Shen Zimo turned around, looked at Shen Minjuan deeply and said, "Mom, thank you! I''ll ask Kor to come back and apologize to you. "


    "Oh, that child has a stubborn temper. You don''t need to apologize. If you really like her, don''t worry about her willfulness. Go after her quickly! Go


    "Good!" Shen Zimo answered, walked out of the living room and drove away. When Aunt Qiao saw the figure of Shen Zimo leaving, she couldn''t help saying, "madam, you want to destroy the relationship between Ke''er and the young master when you play this play? Why did you persuade the young master instead? "


    "Hum!" Shen Minjuan sneered: "break up the lovers in love. The more you stop them, the deeper their love will be. So we just need to plant a little seed of doubt in each other''s hearts, and then fertilize and water them in the future. When the seed of doubt grows, we don''t say, they will naturally disperse."


    "Madame, you are very clever!" Aunt Qiao was busy laughing and complimenting. Shen Minjuan put the diamond ring on her hand and said, "I''m old. I''m tired after struggling all morning. I''ll go to sleep for a while. You tell the people below to make the best for me. Please don''t be careless."


    "Yes! I''ll let Lin Mu go to the hotel at once. It''s still the evening when you make an appointment with the Shen family. There will be another day for my wife to rest. I''ll cook some bird''s nest for her to mend her body. "


    "Go Shen Minjuan yawned, then turned and went upstairs. With a smile on her face, aunt Qiao watched her leave. Then she turned and looked at the door of the villa. She sighed secretly!


    "Kor, stop!" After Shen Zimo finds Ke''er, he stops the car at the side of the road. He runs to hold Ke''er''s arm and says, "Why are you so stubborn? My mother doesn''t mean you must have stolen it! "


    "What does Mrs. Shen mean, boss? Maybe I''m stupid, but I can still recognize the obvious meaning. "


    "All right! That''s the end of the matter. My mother won''t pursue it any more. When you''re relieved, I''ll apologize to her. After all, she''s an elder. " Shen Zimu half hugged Ke''er and coaxed him in a low voice. Ke''er broke away from him, looked into his eyes and said, "boss, I only ask you one question. Do you believe what I said? I said I didn''t steal her diamond ring. Can you believe it? "


    Shen Zimo laughed: "isn''t this all over? Don''t mention it. I''ll take you half a day off today and take you shopping... "


    "No!" Ke Er interrupted him directly and said, "I know you don''t believe me. I don''t need you to buy me anything. In this case, no matter what you give me, it''s an insult to me."


    Shaking off his hand, Ke''er turned and left. Shen Zimo was a little unhappy. He took her hand again and said, "what''s your temper in the end?"


    "I''m not angry, I''m just telling the truth. You let me go. I''m going to work. "


    "If you''re like this, you don''t have to go to this class." Shen Zimo said it without thinking about it, but he was shocked and said, "Shen Zimo, how can you be like this? This is revenge for the public


    "Whatever you say, I''m not happy if you''re not happy. When I''m not happy, I like to fire employees. You can do it yourself.""You Asshole... " Ke''er holds his little hand and roars. Shen Zimo smiles and says, "think it over. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "You Ke''er looks at Shen Zimo''s back as she turns to leave. Her tears are rolling around her eyes. After a long time, she calms down her temper. In order to get angry with this kind of person, she destroys her contract with her mother and compensates for her future freedom. Does it really seem that it''s not worth it? After thinking about it for a long time, Ke''er reluctantly moved to Shen Zimo''s car and knocked on the door.


    "Hi Shen Zimo looked up at her from his mobile phone and said, "how are you thinking about it? Go or stay? "


    Bit bit bit lip, but son stretched out his hand to open the car door to sit in, don''t cross a face to ignore him. Shen Zimo''s mouth went up and started the car without saying more. At the beginning, she was crying so miserably that he asked herself to give her a chance to work hard. He knew that she was not a person who would give up easily. She didn''t disappoint him.


    After a day''s work, apart from big eyes, he was busy. In the afternoon, elegant Li rushed in and said that there was a man whose operation was very dangerous. When Shen Zimu needed a knife, he went into the operating room in a white coat. At that time, when the clock pointed to five o''clock, Ke''er left the hospital with his bag on his back and swiped his card. He took him to Shen''s house for two days in a row, and the ghost thing happened. It was really frustrating.


    Out of the hospital, looked around, did not find the figure of Ji Feng, let Ke''er inexplicably relieved, walked to the bus stop, just remember to have dinner with foreign convention, busy take out the mobile phone, do not know when to turn off. She turned on her mobile phone, and saw the text messages ringing incessantly. All the messages were displayed, with the time of XXX and the number of 136868866 calling her.


    But son not from vomit tongue, secretly called a bad. Busy back to a phone in the past, the phone rang and was picked up, the phone came to grandma''s next machine lion roar: "Du mengke! Are you brave enough? Stand me up. "


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. People don''t dream of Du for many years. You just can''t change it? And I didn''t know how to turn off my mobile phone yesterday, so I didn''t receive your call at all. As soon as I saw it today, I''ll come back to you right away! "


    "No matter how much you say, you can''t cover up the fact that you stand up. What do you say?"


    "I make it up to you?"


    "That''s for sure. Come on, what''s the compensation law?"


    "Why don''t I go to grandma''s house for a meal? You see, I''m breaking an appointment with you because of this. I''m making up a meal for you. It''s just right!"


    There was a slight silence on the phone and said, "ah, you Du Meng Ke ha, what kind of compensation do you call it? How can I think about it? It''s all my fault? "


    Can son Wu mouth a smile, then way: "dear grandma! Are you at a loss? In that case, I''ll change the way. Grandma likes flowers. I''ll send you a bunch of flowers


    "Then you''d better come to dinner! I''ll wait for you! You''ll get here in an hour. We''ll see if it''s overdue! I have to tell your mother where you haven''t been back for days! "


    "Hey, you have to be kind. How can you make a report at random?" But the son toots the mouth not to depend on of roar, the telephone spreads to Mrs. Du gloomy of a few low smile, then PA of a hang up the telephone. Can son Leng Leng looking at the mobile phone, and then toward the mobile phone made a grimace way: "stingy grandma!"


    When she got to Shen''s house, the fragrance came all the way. There were several people standing at the door. When she came near, she saw sun nuo''an and Ling Xiruo were there. She raised her smile. Before she got to Shen''s house, Ling Xiruo ran to her and hugged her, saying, "my little ancestor, when did you come back? My God! You don''t come to see me and your uncle sun. If I didn''t meet your grandmother today, I didn''t know you were here. It''s time to fight. "


    "After I came here, I found a job, so I haven''t had time. Don''t blame me, aunt Ling."


    Ling Xiruo kisses her several more times, then pushes her away and looks at her up and down, saying: "baby is more beautiful than when she was a child. Why can''t she eat fat? Look at this thin one."


    "Auntie Ling, if I''m fat, it must be about the same as the oil bucket, so forget it." Ke''er replied with a smile. When she looked back, she saw Mrs. Du wiping her tears. She went over and hugged her neck and said, "grandma, Ke''er misses you so much."


    "You smelly girl, don''t do this. If you don''t give me three bowls of rice tonight, I''ll I''ll never talk to you again. "


    "Ha ha..." When Mrs. Du''s remarks were finished, the people present laughed, Grandpa''s face was red, and Kerr went to the room.


    "I was invited to dinner at night. I don''t know what to talk about. It''s mysterious. Let''s leave him alone. Come on You see, it''s all your favorite. "

 Chapter 328

    "Wow, crystal bun, mung bean cake, steamed pork with flour, wow Grandma, Ke''er loves you so much... " Ke''er flatters her, embraces Mrs. Du and makes a room laugh. Everyone sits down and looks at Ke''er''s sun nuo''an with a smile. Then he says, "Ke''er, what kind of job have you got? What about? Are you still used to it? "


    "Living in Shenghe hospital! It''s a habit. It''s too busy to be boring.


    "Well, your boss is not making money. Your medical level is a true biography from Forrest. Forrest has become the best doctor of blood diseases in the world in the past ten years. You are his close disciple. You must be the second in the world!"


    Can''t help but smile bitterly, bit a steamed stuffed bun just way: "at the beginning, when I went out of the island, it was ambition, but I came out to work, the original work also need all kinds of proof.". For example, graduation certificate, doctor''s qualification certificate, I originally wanted to do a small nursing care, but after three months, I said that even nurses wanted a nurse''s certificate. I was stupid at that time. Fortunately, the uncle who recruited me was also kind and recruited me to be a cleaner. "


    "Poof..." Mrs. Du did not swallow a mouthful of soup and sprayed it all over her body. She quickly turned her face to wipe it, and said in disbelief: "what did you just say? Shenghe hospital recruited you to do Cleaner


    "Yes Swallow the delicious food in the mouth, but don''t nod your head. Mrs. Du quit. She pulled her arm and said, "I say, Ke''er, you are a miss of Nangong group. You go to a small Shenghe hospital to be a cleaner. My God! If it''s spread out later, Chenchen''s face will be completely disgraced by you. He is now the legal heir. He knows better. I don''t know how he treated your sister badly. "


    "It''s not the cleaner I want to be. I just wanted to spend three months at the beginning!" Keer murmured. Mrs. Du didn''t understand, but she was determined not to let her go to work there. Sun nuo''an just took the opportunity to say, "well, if you want to be a store manager in our company, it''s the best way to sell jewelry with your temperament. It''s better than that cleaner who wants to come, isn''t it? I said that the cleaners in the hospital are no cleaner than those in the company. The company is cleaner. The hospital is full of patients, and your bones are not good. Don''t encounter any bacteria or other things at that time. It''s not worth being


    "Yes, yes, Kor! If you don''t want to go to Uncle sun''s gold shop, you can come to me and be an assistant for me Ling Xi if also busy said a sentence, hear can son do cleaner, her heart can''t help of draw painful.


    Ke''er ate on her own. When they were all finished, she drank another mouthful of water: "what you said is very good, but I have started to work. If I change my job now, I will break the rules! Well, well, I know you love me. I''ve been working for almost a month now, and I can live for three months in patience. Besides, our boss transferred me to the office when he saw that I was so small and pitiful. "


    "That''s about the same." Mrs. Du said a word, and then said: "your boss transferred you to the office to do what work?"


    "Er..." Ke''er''s little face turned unnatural red. After thinking about it, he said, "bring me a cup of tea and some water."


    "So good?" Mrs. Du frowned and said, "don''t be a playboy? First come, first served. Oh, by the way, the last time I heard that your grandfather danced with you at a cocktail party, he was beaten by your boss. Don''t you have that with your boss? "


    Can son small face Teng of straight emitting heat, busy way: "no, no, in fact, or kind-hearted people.". At that time, our boss thought that grandfather was a bad man! "


    "Well, it''s true. Your grandfather doesn''t look like a good man like that!" Thinking of the old man tossing himself every day, Mrs. Du blushed and said something with the same feeling. Kerr was in a cold sweat.


    A five-star hotel.


    Shen Minjuan saw Shen Lin go into the box, quickly got up to greet him, and said with a smile: "Ouch! Uncle Shen is here. Hello, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you


    "I''m sorry, it''s OK. I can''t help beating you when I''m old. Your boy''s fist is not light. Where can I get rid of this old bone?" Shen Lin sat down happily. Shen Minjuan immediately poured him a cup of tea. Then she said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry for your old man. You are young and you are not sensible. Please don''t worry about him."


    "A bloody child, too." Shen Lin''s face was full of smiles, and she didn''t seem to take that incident into her heart. Now Shen Minjuan was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to invite you here. Originally, I wanted the child to come and apologize to you. It happened that a patient was in danger these two days. He stayed in the hospital day and night and didn''t go home. I''ll come by myself. Another day Let him kowtow to his uncle and admit his mistake. "


    "Oh, that can''t be used, ha ha! I''m quite optimistic about that boy. I heard that he opened Shenghe hospital in a few years alone? "


    "Yes Shen Minjuan''s face was full of pride and said, "my son is just too strong. You say that the Shen family has a lot of property, and I have to go to rescue the wounded. At the beginning, I was a hundred and a thousand people, but the child was stubborn. He was only 19 years old. With the pocket money he saved from childhood, he spent money in a small clinic. Later, he cured his family''s Alzheimer''s disease, I can''t tell. I became famous at one stroke. Then I opened this Shenghe hospital again. After several years, let alone! It''s a bit like that, ha ha! ""No! Ha ha. " Shen Lin takes a sip, and the smile on his face is deeper. Shen Zimo is also a man of real ability. If he really likes his family''s baby, then he is happy to see it come true. Shen Lin drank a glass of wine and then said, "is the little girl you took at the party that day your son''s girlfriend?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I don''t interfere in his love life too much, but I can make him rival uncle Shen. It can be seen that this girl is still very important in his heart. Uncle Shen, children are sentimental. I hope you can be considerate."


    "It''s OK. Everyone has been young. I don''t blame him." Shen Lin is full of heart after hearing Shen Minjuan''s words. Seeing Shen Minjuan''s sincere face, this woman is a person who can be a person. Even if she is Ke Er''s mother-in-law, she won''t bully her own baby, will she? Thinking of this, Mr. Shen was so happy that he chatted with Shen Minjuan all over the world. After a meal, he asked several generations about Shen''s family and inquired about it carefully.


    Instead, they get close to each other. After saying goodbye to Mr. Shen, Shen Minjuan returns home full of joy. As she passed by Shen Zimo''s study, she saw the light inside. She reached out and knocked on the door: "son?"


    "Come in!"


    "Why are you up so late? Don''t you have to work tomorrow? "


    "Yes, I can''t sleep now." Shen Zimo was sitting on his desk, looking at the medical data. Seeing Shen Minjuan coming back, he got up and sat down on the sofa facing her and said, "Mom, are you coming back so late today? Is the company busy? "


    "Not busy!" Shen Minjuan laughed, patted him on the face and said, "do you think it''s OK to beat Mr. Shen? Mother naturally went to make amends and apologies to others. Your fist is real gold and silver. If it''s three thousand, it''s gone. "


    Shen Zimo''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the boss said unhappily: "Mom, is there any reason for him to tease other people''s girlfriends? Why do you want to apologize to him? It''s like I''m wrong. "


    "Are you not wrong? Fortunately, the old man doesn''t care about you, or our loss is more than tens of millions? by the way! What about Chloe? Did you sleep? " When Shen Minjuan entered the villa, aunt Qiao told her that Ke''er didn''t come here today. She asked deliberately, staring at Shen Zimo''s resolute and handsome face. Shen Zimo''s face sank down and said, "she didn''t come here!"


    "What? Are you two at odds? "


    "No! Mom, I''m sorry. Today''s incident is too willful. I''ll make her apologize to you when I find time. But one thing I don''t quite understand is that Ke''er left your room with me, and then she stayed with me all night, almost without leaving my sight. How did she have time to steal the ring? "


    Shen Minjuan''s face was stunned. After a little thought, she said, "this is very strange. Does Ke''er really have the special function of getting things through the wall?"


    Shen Zimo laughed, and Shen Minjuan said with a smile: "well, in fact, no matter what the matter is, mom doesn''t want to pursue it. But son, all of mom''s hopes are pinned on you. From childhood to adulthood, she has grown up holding you in her hands. You know how much mom wants you to be happy. Keer''s family background is not good, and her mother doesn''t care. But her mother didn''t care about her bad upbringing. But what mom cares most is whether she loves you or not? What if all she loves is your money? Have you ever thought about that? "


    "I believe that she is not that kind of person, a person''s eyes are the window of the soul, her eyes are very quiet, very kind, I believe in my intuition. And I don''t know why. I always feel very familiar with her, as if I had seen her in my dream, or that she was my woman in my last life. "


    "Cut!" Shen Minjuan couldn''t help laughing, reached out and poked him on the forehead and said, "you''re a 24-year-old boy. What else do you do to chase your girlfriend? Are you ashamed?"


    "Mom, I mean it!" Shen Zimo is also very confused about his own feeling towards Ke''er. Shen Minjuan patted his hand with a smile and said, "well, as long as you two really love each other, mom will support you unconditionally. But son, we don''t want to hurt others, we have to prevent others from hurting us, so before that, you''d better try to find out whether she really loves you or your money


    "Good! Don''t worry, Ma. I don''t think Ke''er will let me down. "

 Chapter 329

    Shen Minjuan raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "then I''m relieved. I''m tired after drinking some wine. I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed early too!"


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Shen Minjuan comes out of her study, and the smile on her face disappears. It seems that we should get Ke''er away from Shen Zimu as soon as possible, otherwise it is very likely to arouse Zimu''s memories of childhood, no! She can''t remind Zimo of her childhood, absolutely not!


    The night wind is blowing, and a bright moon is slanting in the sky!


    Ke''er came out from her grandmother''s home after dinner. If sun nuo''an and Ling Xi didn''t trust her to come back alone, they drove her to the door of the apartment. The road in the community was narrow, and it was hard to park. Ke''er walked back by herself. The moonlight pulled her shadow very long. She walked leisurely downstairs, just looked up at her room, and suddenly felt some pain Something''s wrong. Why is the light in her room on?


    It''s not a thief, is it? Ke''er clenched his handbag and stepped upstairs. He reached for a push. The door was locked from inside. Ke''er took out the key and opened the door carefully, trying not to make any noise.


    But just then, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    "Ah..." Can son frighten of scream a, even back several steps. When she looked at the man in front of her, she was stunned!


    "You, why are you here? And How can you come into my room? How do you know my address? "


    Shen Zimo, with a bad smile on his face, shook the key in his hand and said, "your address is on your application materials. I borrowed the key from the landlord."


    "Damn, is the landlord too irresponsible?" The key is that she doesn''t know who the landlord is. How does Shen Zimo know? She came into the room stiffly. Shen Zimo closed the security door, then put the key on the coffee table and said, "I stand on the balcony and see you come back. Where are you so late! I''m not going to see your brother Wenzhe again, am I


    "It''s up to you!" Ke''er took off his high-heeled shoes at the door and replaced them with flat slippers. Then he said reluctantly, "that landlord is too stupid. I''ll ask to check out tomorrow and I won''t live here. There''s no guarantee of personal safety."


    "You can''t blame that aunt for this. The main reason is that my brain is too good. After thinking about it, she was caught."


    Ke''er looked back at him and saw Shen Zimo take out a photo from his pocket and said: "I can''t sleep at home, so I called out your information to have a look. Then there was a photo on it, and I gave us a group photo. I took this photo to my aunt and said that my girlfriend and I quarreled and separated. I finally found you, she Seeing that I was infatuated, he lent me the key. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kor was speechless. Shen Zimo raised a smile, sat on the sofa, hugged her and said, "you are such a bad thing. Why do you run so early after work?"


    "I have something..."


    "Next time you have something to tell me. I''m so tired. I''ll take a hot bath! " Shen Zimo stood up as if there was no one else. She took off her clothes and went to the bathroom. But her mouth was wide open. When she realized what he wanted to do, her face suddenly turned red. She quickly got up and stopped him and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Take a bath!" What Shen Zimo said is very innocent. Ke''er clenched his clothes and stopped him from taking off his clothes. He said: "sorry, boss, you seem to have a little bit unclear. This is my house. There is no change of clothes for you, and it''s not suitable for you to take a bath here. What do you think?"


    "I don''t know. It''s very good! My clothes are on the bed. Please help me with them Shen zime smiles, and then walks into the bathroom with disbelief. What''s more, he doesn''t even have the habit of closing the door. Ke Er can''t help sweating on his forehead. He quickly closes the door of the bathroom. As soon as she walks into the bedroom, she has some silly eyes. She sees a lot of clothes on her clean and tidy bed Men''s clothes, the cabinet has been opened, more importantly, her clothes are all gone, and the wardrobe is also all men''s clothes.


    Ke Er lowered his head and bit the back of his hand! Ah! The pain is coming, my God! She didn''t go to the wrong room, this damned Shen Zimo. She looked around and finally found her own clothes in the drawer under the wardrobe. Not to mention that, the man crumpled his clothes and threw them in. How can she wear them in the future? Bully, bully of hongguoguo.


    After sorting out his clothes and classifying his own and Shen Zimo''s clothes, Ke''er hears Shen Zimo''s voice coming into the room behind him. At the same time, with his evil voice, he says, "where are the clothes you brought me?"


    Subconsciously, as soon as she looked back, Ke''er almost went blind. She turned her head and blushed like a cooked shrimp: "you! You exhibitionist, don''t you know who wears clothes? "


    "Didn''t you send it to me?" Naked body went to the bedside, elegant picked up the pajamas put on the body, and then to the bed a lie, comfortable breath, closed his eyes. That situation, that look, make in his own home, Ke Er incomparably depressed, grabbed the pajamas also went to take a bath, but I don''t know if it is psychological effect, the whole bathroom obviously and before no difference, but Ke Er Leng is smelling Shen Zimo''s masculine.Ah, ah! He must have made me nervous these days. My God, three months, when can I finish? After a long time of procrastination, Ke''er returns to the bedroom and sees that Shen Zimu has fallen asleep. She stood by the bed to see him for a long time, and then reluctantly climbed to bed. She had to go to work tomorrow. She couldn''t do without sleeping!


    Just didn''t expect that as soon as his body touched the bed, Shen zime put his hand around her. Ke''er was so scared that he struggled. Shen zime said in a low voice: "don''t move, I''ll sleep with you. I''m very tired. If you move disorderly, I don''t promise to fight hard!"


    Ke''er''s face turned red and stopped struggling. During this period of time, she found that the man was absolutely domineering and powerful. She quietly lay in Shen Zimu''s arms and looked at his quiet sleeping face. When he closed his eyes, he was a little more quiet than usual. She remembered that he was cold and indifferent when he first saw him. It turned out that he was not the real one. The corner of his mouth was slightly aroused She even liked Shen Zimo''s feeling of caring about her, which made her heart sweet and satisfied, and soon she fell asleep with him.


    Early in the morning, Ke''er was woken up by the doorbell. She sat up in a daze and took a look at the alarm clock. It was only more than six o''clock. Shen Zimo on the side also woke up. She put her big hand on her waist and brought it to her own arms.


    "The doorbell is ringing." Can son said a, in the bottom of my heart also secretly strange, oneself live here only grandfather and Ji Feng know, can''t be Can''t it be grandpa? Ke''er''s sleepiness subsided. She immediately sat up and pulled Shen zime with her hands: "Hey, get up! Wake up


    "Why?" Shen Zimo just opened his eyes, he was pulled out of bed by Ke''er. Ke''er''s eyes looked around the room, pushed him to the edge of the wardrobe, and said: "I''m sorry, right? Do me a favor, hide first, please don''t make a sound, please."


    "You keep me in the cupboard?" Shen Zimo''s face turned black immediately. Isn''t he dreaming? But with an apologetic smile, he pushed him in more forcefully in his hand, closed the door and said, "boss, please help me once, wait a moment, whatever you can do to repay you, please!"


    Shen Zimo reaches out his hand and pushes open the cabinet door, but Er busily presses the cabinet door with his body and says: "boss, please! Just help me once, if If you are found here, I will die. " After that, she turned the key and locked the cabinet door, leaving Shen Zimu with a black face inside. Then she ran out to open the door.


    "Ji Feng?" Can son secretly relieved a breath, but also some helpless way: "how did you come?"? It''s still so early. "


    Ji Feng looks at Ke''er''s face when she wakes up. Her messy long hair is draped on her shoulders at will. Her delicate body is under her thin pajamas. Her small face is slightly red, and her chest is breathing fast and nervously. He suddenly feels his heart beat faster, and his face is also red. After several days of suffocation, he immediately disappears without a trace. He just laughs uneasily: "I haven''t seen it for several days It''s your turn. I haven''t been waiting for you in the hospital and apartment these two days. I''m very worried, so I got up early today. Fortunately, you''re here. I didn''t bother you to sleep, did I? "


    "Eh!" This is clearly a quarrel. Ke''er grabs his head and says with a smile: "it''s OK, that Or you wait at the door and I''ll change my clothes. "


    "Won''t you invite me in?"


    "Er..." Ke''er is thinking about finding some reason to refuse. Ji Feng walks in with a smile on his face and says: "it''s really good to see you at home. Go and wash it. It''s almost seven o''clock now. I''ll take you out for breakfast and then send you to work."


    Ji Feng said, self-care in the sofa sat down, but son had to harden the scalp, smile: "that! Ji Feng, I feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that I haven''t woken up yet. Otherwise, I won''t use it today. Go back first and call someone when I wake up, OK


    "Uncomfortable? Are you okay? I also found that your face is red, isn''t it hot? " Ji Feng stood up and nervously came to Ke Er''s face. He reached out and stroked her forehead. He felt that the temperature was normal. Then he said, "if you go to bed and lie down for a while, I''ll make some breakfast for you!"


    "No Ha ha, I''m not hungry, I just want to sleep... "


    "It''s OK. You sleep. Don''t be polite to me. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ji Feng says and goes to the bathroom. When Ke''er turns around, she sees Shen Zimo''s clothes lying on the floor of the bathroom. She hurriedly walks over and stands in front of Ji Feng. Ji Feng is stunned and looks at her in a puzzled way. Ke''er smiles awkwardly: "Hey, I I didn''t go to the bathroom when I got up in the morning. I''ll go first. "


    As soon as the words fell, the whole person rushed to the bathroom and closed the door. Ji Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Turn around and walk to the bedroom

 Chapter 330

    Ke''er throws Shen Zimo''s clothes into the washing machine in the bathroom. Then she opens the door and comes out. She sees that Ji Feng is not in the living room. She goes to the bedroom.


    Ji Feng has opened the curtain and is cleaning up the messy bed for her. Seeing Ke''er coming back, he says with a smile: "little lazy guy, I don''t know how to fold the quilt when I wake up. It''s the same as before."


    Ke''er''s face flushed slightly. He stood there awkwardly, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the wardrobe. At this time, Ji Feng took her extra clothes on the bed in his hand and walked to the wardrobe. Ke''er was jumping all the time. He rushed to grab the clothes on his hand and said: "that Don''t put it away. I''ll change it right away. "


    "Oh, but this dress is not suitable for going out!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll have work clothes when I get to the hospital. Er, Ji Feng, could you please go out for a while? I want to change my clothes. "


    "Good!" Ji Feng went to Ke''er''s side, stopped and said softly, "I''ll go to the bathroom and wait for you in the living room!"


    "Good! All right Watching Ji Feng walk out of the bedroom, Ke''er secretly breathes a sigh. She goes to close the door of the bedroom, and then comes to the edge of the wardrobe. Before she can speak, Shen zime''s cold voice says, "you''d better have the courage to bear the consequences."


    "I, I didn''t know it was Ji Feng!" Can son incomparably depressed said one. Shen Zimo took a deep breath, then took a deep breath, and then said coldly, "you hide me in the cupboard, just for fear of being bumped into by him? You said it had nothing to do with him? "


    "Actually, I''m not afraid that he will see..."


    "Then you are afraid of being seen." Shen Zimo is almost gnashing his teeth, but as soon as she wants to explain, she hears the sound of opening the door outside the bedroom. She knows that it''s Ji Feng. She takes the clothes in her hand and puts them on in a small voice: "boss, I''m sorry for you. You wait here a little while. When I send Ji Feng downstairs, I''ll give you a reasonable explanation."


    "Open the cupboard first."


    "I''m back in the open, that''s it, darling..." Can son quickly finish saying, then throw pajamas to the bed, open the door and go out, how can she put him out? As for his bad temper, I don''t know how to deal with her. I can deal with it by myself. But if Ji Feng bumps into her, it won''t be long. My grandfather will know. She doesn''t want to take the risk.


    Close the door and hear


    Can son and Ji Feng talking and laughing voice gradually away, Shen Zimo can''t help kick open the wardrobe, this woman! This damned woman not only hid him like a adulterer, but also went away with her old friend? This is simply a big insult to him! If he doesn''t toss the little devil around, he will not get angry. He takes his clothes and puts them on resentfully. Shen Zimo stands by the window waiting for Ke''er to come back and accept his punishment, but it turns out that He almost got a heart attack!


    Ten minutes later, an hour later, two hours later, Shen Zimo and others were worried, but Ke''er''s figure never appeared again. Shen Zimo couldn''t wait any longer. He took the car key and went out of the door. The woman threw him at home like a rag? Good! Good. Shen Zimo feels that he has never been so angry. To be exact It should be jealousy.


    Holding a breath and driving back to the hospital, I didn''t expect to see Ji Feng holding Ke''er''s hand at the door of the hospital. I don''t know what to say. Ke''er''s smile is very beautiful. Then, within two minutes, they walked into the hospital hand in hand. The dusk made Shen zime, who was already black, even darker.


    "Ji Feng, you''ve accompanied me to breakfast and sent me to the hospital. There''s really no need to take me to clock in."


    Ji Feng a smile: "I want to see you walk into the office, and then in the downstairs take medicine sitting waiting for you!"


    "No, it''s going to take me a long time to get to work."


    "Eight hours, isn''t it? It''s better for me to wait than for you to disappear for a few days. You know what? I''m worried that I haven''t seen you these two days, but you''re too simple. There are a lot of bad people in the world. You are so beautiful. It''s bound to make people itch. For example, if it''s your boss, I feel his evil spirit is very heavy. Your eyes are not the same. You must guard against him. "


    A lot of evil? Can''t help laughing: "our boss is an angel in white. If he hears you say that, he will spit blood."


    Ji Feng snorted with disapproval: "in this world, too many people are doing bad things in human skin. I don''t know what he thinks in his heart, but I know how dark his heart is when he looks cold."


    But son can''t help shaking his head and laughing. If it''s cold, it''s inner darkness. Maybe my father and brother will be one of them? Ji Feng saw that Ke''er was laughing, and he also scratched his head and laughed: "Hey, you go to punch in, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "No! Ah... " Ke''er turns around and reaches for Ji Feng, but when she sees Shen Zimo standing not far behind Ji Feng, her whole face is a kind of speechless expression, shocked, frightened, tangled Together.


    "Good morning Shen Zimo came over with a smile, but the smile was very cold, and it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which made people feel cold. Can son hey hey smile: "boss, early!""Flirting here during office hours?" Shen Zimo''s eyebrows pick, but son quickly released Ji Feng, clenched the bag in his hand and said: "Er, no, no, I''m just saying goodbye to him."


    "That''s just right. Let''s go to the office together." Shen Zimo still smiles gracefully. When he comes to Ji Feng, he smiles and nods. Ji Feng nodded back to him a little, but the whole mind is still in Ke''er''s side, busy way: "Ke''er, I''ll wait for you after work!"


    "Er..." Can son embarrassed should a, then walked into the elevator. In the elevator leading to the ninth floor, there are only two people, Ke''er and Shen zime. Ke''er feels that Shen zime''s eyes have been staring at her. She licks her lips uneasily and says: "that Boss, I''m really sorry that you were wronged when something happened. Why don''t you deduct my salary! Hehe, this is too much for me I... "


    Can''t go on, because in front of this 1.8-meter-old handsome man, is frowning and staring at himself, a face of ferocious, he He didn''t want to come and hit her, did he? Help! She really didn''t mean it. The situation at that time That''s how people react!


    Ke''er carefully took a small step back, until her back was against the wall of the elevator, she tried to make herself smile and said: "boss, I''m sorry! You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about it with me. In fact, I can''t blame myself for such a thing today. How do I know Ji Feng will come? And if you didn''t go to bed last night, you had to come and occupy my nest, and this kind of thing would not happen today, so we should each pay half of the responsibility, you see I''ve apologized. Should you say it doesn''t matter? "


    Shen Zimu coldly pick eyebrows, big hand hold her hand, to his own arms so a pull! Keer jumped into his arms and hit his chest! Er


    "You know you''re wrong?"


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong big."


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Zimo is still the kind of smile on the corner of his mouth, which is especially like the expression of a cat before eating a mouse. Ke Er''s heart beat faster, and he shrunk his shoulders and said, "boss, the elevator has arrived. Shall we go out first?"


    With a low smile, Shen Zimo took the lead in stepping out of the elevator. Ke''er followed him like an angry little daughter-in-law. As soon as he arrived at the office, Ke''er rushed over and took Shen zime''s special cup and said, "boss, sit down. I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    In the performance of her deliberate flattery, Shen Zimo is noncommittal. Soon, Ke''er makes a cup of steaming coffee and puts it in front of Shen Zimo: "boss, please have coffee."


    Shen Zimo took a sip, then spat out all of a sudden. Ke''er suddenly flashed far away and looked at Shen Zimo. Shen Zimo took a paper towel and wiped his mouth: "Nangong Ke''er, don''t you know that you need sugar to make coffee?"


    "Ah?" Can son a Leng! Do you want more? I remember that my father and brother never add sugar in their coffee. This master is really hard to serve. She quickly reached for the coffee and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t met such high-end things, so I don''t know. I''m going to make a cup."


    "No!" Shen Zimo took down the cup in her hand, stood up and walked towards her step by step. It''s coming again and again. What''s the expression? Can son hold back mouth to retreat, until the back against the wall, she had to stop. Shen Zimo''s hands are on the wall, staring down at Ke''er''s face. Ke''er is very hot when he looks at him. He puts his hand on his chest and says, "boss, don''t mess around. It''s my advantage to correct my mistakes. You have to see my advantages, right?"


    "Advantages?" Shen Zimo raised the corner of his mouth, reached for her chin and said to himself, "I see that your advantage is to hide me as a adulterer, and then be happy with the real adulterer."


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? The kid''s waiting for you downstairs now? You dare to go down and tell him frankly that you have already been spoiled by me, and you are already a member of the Shen family. Dare you? "


    "Ah?" There was a twitch in the corner of her mouth.


    "Dare not?" Shen Zimu smiles more evil, reaches for her little face, draws his index finger along the outline of Ke''er''s little face, then rubs her skin all the way down, and finally touches Ke''er''s chest with his finger. Ke''er is stiff, and even breathing becomes tense. Shen Zimu chuckled: "if you don''t dare, you''ll have to accept my punishment. In ancient times, women''s infidelity was either soaking in pig cages or taking off their clothes to expose themselves to the sun..."


    "Hello! Shen Zimu, are you going too far? I didn''t marry you. What should I do? It''s not your turn to punish me? "


    "Even if you talk back, you''ll have to be punished..." Before Shen Zimo finished speaking, Ke''er felt that her lips were immediately blocked under the black shadow. Her warm lips and tongue skills outlined the corners of her mouth. Ke''er only felt that her little mouth was numb like an electric current. Her body was soft, and all the strength of her body disappeared. She could only stand against the wall helplessly.

 Chapter 331

    Shen Zimo is very satisfied with the result made by herself, but she is like poison. At the beginning, she just wanted to play. But she didn''t expect that her heart beat faster and her body reacted. Without saying a word, he picked up Ke''er and went to the sofa. Realizing what he wanted to do, Ke''er turned him down and said, "you''re crazy. It''s work time."


    "No one came here anyway."


    "The hospital will be busy at any time, you Ah... " Shen Zimo gently pulls and bites her through her clothes, but her body is numb, and her mouth''s opposition immediately turns into low breath. Shen Zimo unties her clothes with his teeth and kisses her directly. But just then, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Huang Yali came with a man in a white coat!


    "Courtyard President... " Huang Yali was stunned there. The woman doctor behind her was also stunned, followed by jealousy.


    Ke''er pushes Shen Zimo away, his face is embarrassed, and his face is even more red. Shen Zimu didn''t matter. He got up to cover Ke''er and arranged her clothes. As if nothing had happened, he sat up and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Huang Yali cleared her throat, and then she came back to herself and said, "Er, Dean! Well, now there is a patient in urgent need of cardiac surgery. His condition is very complicated! Moreover, they have been living in the hospital for a long time, and there are tens of thousands of medical expenses in arrears. We tried to drive him away several times, but his wife knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. Now the disease has been delayed to the point where it can''t be delayed. I''m here to ask you for advice. Do you want to operate on him? "


    "What else is it necessary to ask for instructions on such matters? Direct arrangement of operation time, the sooner the better, money can be delayed, life can not be delayed


    Huang Yali looked at Shen Zimo and the woman doctor behind her. Then she said, "Dean, Dr. Zhao Xiuzhen doesn''t agree to operate on the patient. If the operation is to be performed, you may have to perform the operation yourself."


    Shen Zimo raised his head, looked at the doctor in the white coat, and then said, "Dr. Zhao, why don''t you want to operate on this patient?"


    "Dean, the patient is 48 years old. There is a high risk in ordinary heart surgery, not to mention the complicated pathology? If I do, if he dies on the operating table, it will have a great impact on me and our hospital, so I don''t agree to operate on this patient. " Zhao Xiuzhen looked very considerate of the hospital. After that, she said, "besides, this patient is in arrears with so many medical expenses. We have good reasons to drive him out of the hospital directly. Why take such unnecessary risks? This is a thankless thing


    "How can you be so cruel? Doctor parents heart, a dying patient, you are not willing to save him, but also to drive him out of the hospital? " Ke''er, who has been listening for a long time, can''t help but accuse Zhao Xiuzhen. Zhao Xiuzhen is the best surgeon in the hospital. Even the president of the hospital wants to respect her. How can she be scolded by an inexplicable person? Suddenly face a cold way: "South Temple Ke Er, you calculate what thing?"? Why do you say that? "


    "I''m also an employee of Shenghe hospital!"


    "Oh Zhao Xiuzhen sneered: "really? I heard that I was promoted from a cleaner. It depends on your coquettish appearance, right? What qualifications do you have to disagree with me? The president hasn''t spoken yet. Do you really think you are the president''s wife? "


    "You..." Ke''er almost never quarreled with others when she was growing up, but this woman was too angry. She clenched her little hand into a fist, turned her head and looked at Shen Zimo, and said: "Dean, I think Dr. Zhao''s practice is not right. There is a success rate for this kind of disease, and it is very possible to die on the operating table. What we have to do is not to consider the pressure of external discourse, what we have to do is to try our best To save the patient with the best ability, even if he really will die on the operating table, he can''t give up easily until the last moment. "


    "Dean, I don''t agree to do this. She''s a cleaner and knows nothing! If the patient dies on the operating table, the reputation of our Shenghe hospital will be ruined. "


    "If you drive the patient out of the hospital now, he will die immediately. At that time, he will not have to face the social theory. At that time, it will not be the problem of medical technology, but the problem of the doctor''s personality. A good doctor will not look down on people with abnormal eyes!"


    Zhao Xiuzhen pointed to her and said, "what are you talking about? You call me a dog with a low eye? "


    "The dog''s eyes are low, you said it yourself. But you really look down on others. You say his wife has been begging you all the time, but why don''t you know how hard it will be for a heart patient to survive up to now? What''s holding him up? It''s his family. It''s his family''s wish to make him better. He loves her family deeply. Do you understand? He will survive until his body reaches the extreme root. He will have strong vitality. He still has a 5% chance to live. Why do you cut off the hope of others? If the patient is you, do you want the doctor to give you up? " Can the son red eyes roar over, the voice some chokes.Zhao Xiuzhen was speechless. She turned to Shen Zimo and said, "well, since she is so noble and kind-hearted, let her go to the operating table. I will never perform this operation. If the patient dies, I will also tell her family that this person died because of you Nangong Ke''er!"


    Shen Zimo narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I don''t want to hear you quarrel here. I''ll prepare for the operation immediately. You and I will perform the operation together and try our best to be safe."


    "Are you going to save the patient?" Zhao Xiuzhen looked at Shen Zimo in disbelief. Shen Zimo said calmly, "Nangong Ke''er is right. Everyone is equal in front of life. We can''t blaspheme the sanctity of life. All medical expenses and operation expenses of patients are free. Prepare for the operation immediately."


    Zhao Xiuzhen opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she just said with hatred: "good, very good! Shen Zimo, you are no longer the admirable prince charming in the school. You are just a coward who has no reason to show kindness. Is it because of your improper relationship with Nangong Ke''er that you have no normal judgment ability? "


    "Dr. Zhao, you''d better get ready!" Huang Yali in the middle in front of the peacemaker, Zhao Xiuzhen waved her hand and said: "I don''t go! I said I would not operate on this patient, my Lord President! You can come alone. I''d like to see how you and your Nangong Ke''er saved this heart patient If you have seed, you can let her operate with you. "


    "Zhao Xiuzhen! Don''t try to annoy me Shen Zimo is cold. She is the best heart surgeon in the hospital. She is a specialist and has always been excellent. How can she give him this set of skills on the spot? Zhao Xiuzhen just coldly looked at Nangong Ke''er, turned around and took off her white coat and went out resentfully.


    Huang Yali is anxious a head is sweat: "Dean, how can this do?"


    Shen Zimo clenched his teeth, looked at Zhao Xiuzhen''s figure coldly and said, "prepare for the operation immediately. I''ll come myself."


    "But the president, if the operation will fail as Zhao Xiuzhen said, your reputation will be damaged, which is absolutely harmful to the hospital! A doctor''s reputation can be recovered. You always have absolute assurance. You represent Shenghe hospital! Otherwise, I''ll arrange for doctor Fang to prepare for the operation immediately... "


    "No!" Shen Zimo looked at the information quickly and said: "in the case of a patient like this, even Zhao Xiuzhen is only 5% sure. If other doctors are allowed to operate, won''t they push him to death? Don''t worry. I''ll try my best. Go and prepare! "


    "Well All right, then Huang Yali frowned tightly and gave them a tangled look. Then she walked out of the operating room helplessly. Shen Zimo is also preparing to leave the office, and says to Ke''er, "you wait here. The operation may take a long time. If you are bored, you can play with the computer..."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No way!" Shen Zimo refused even though he didn''t think about it: "the operating room is bloody. You will be afraid."


    "I''ve learned some medical knowledge. Although I haven''t had any actual contact with it, I may be able to help. I''m responsible for this. Let me go in, Zimo! I''ll be nice. I won''t distract you. "


    "No, my dear! Be obedient. This operation is very troublesome. It''s only a few hours on the operating table. If you come across a special situation, it''s possible for a longer time. You are so weak that you can''t bear it physically in that extremely tense environment. " Shen Zimo put her in his arms and gently kisses her little face to coax her. But Ke''er shook his head, eyes firm way: "please, let me in, if I can''t bear to eat, I will sit quietly to one side, absolutely won''t disturb you."


    Shen Zimo hesitated. Ke''er shook his arm and said, "please, if you promise me, I''ll make delicious food for you when I go back in the evening."


    Shen Zimo couldn''t help laughing, for her lovely words, rubbed her head and said: "well, human life matters. Any problem may cause the patient to never wake up, so you can''t get close to or be willful. You must be obedient."


    "Yes, I will." Ke''er thinks about her toes happily and kisses Shen Zimo on the chin. Shen Zimo kisses her with a smile, and then leads her hand to the operating room. In the operating room, everything is ready. The assistant puts on Shen Zimo''s aseptic clothes and puts them on each other. Her medical theory is invincible, but her practice is zero.


    She has never been to an operating room or treated a patient. All her knowledge comes from the story of Forrest. She only bandaged the wounds of small animals on the island. In addition, her theoretical knowledge has never been used.


    Operating table! It''s tense and solemn, but all the people don''t speak. Only when * * Dangdang cleans up the sound of the scalpel, the shadowless light is turned on, and the patient is lying there straight after being anesthetized. Shen Zimo walks up to the patient and holds the knife to the man''s chest.

 Chapter 332

    Ke''er''s heart trembled, and she couldn''t stand the bloody picture. Although she was well prepared, she didn''t even look at it. The operation was going on in an orderly way, and the time was passing by. The patient''s lifeline is basically stable, but when all the doctors are relieved, the patient''s lifeline becomes a straight line, and the noise of the machine also comes.


    All the people suddenly nervous, Shen Zimu calm command of the operation, but ten minutes later, the lifeline is still no ups and downs! Did the patient really die on the operating table?


    Standing at the back of her, Ke''er rushed forward quietly, facing the open chest, her legs were soft for a moment. At this time listen to an operation doctor: "Dean, the patient''s heart stops beating!"


    "President, the patient is lax..."


    "Dean..."


    "Dean..." The doctors kept reporting that Shen Zimo took off his mask, his face was as gray as ashes, and his hands were trembling. The patient really died! But he did his best. All the people were silent. Can son but suddenly open mouth way: "the heart stops beating, also may be feign death condition, you are rescuing!"


    The crowd looked at her with helplessness in their eyes. Shen Zimo pulled her and said, "I''m sorry! I... "


    Shen Zimo wanted to say something to apologize, but he was also very sad. He couldn''t say a word. Ke''er was stunned for a few seconds. A decision quickly formed in her heart. She rushed forward and grabbed the patient''s heart with both hands and began to massage. She tried to use the theoretical knowledge that Forrest had taught her to help the patient recover his heart beat again. She knew that the only way to recover her heart beat was to use her hands If you want to massage properly, the patient still has a chance to restart the heart beat with her artificial help, although the chance is really small.


    "Kor!" Seeing her like this, Shen Zimo was surprised to stop her! But when he saw her skillful massage technique, Shen Zimu was stunned and didn''t stop her. While massage, Ke''er said: "in order to prevent brain death, artificial respiration is needed. Quick..."


    After 20 minutes of rescue, the patient miraculously had a heartbeat. This is undoubtedly the most powerful encouragement for all hospitals. For a moment, the quiet operating room, which had already changed, immediately became busy again.


    When it''s over! The operation was a complete success. Ke''er collapsed on the side of the operating table. Shen Zimo picked her up and went back to the office to take off her surgical clothes. Then she ordered someone to pour a cup of boiling water in. When the cup was put in Ke''er''s hand, her hand was shaking and could hardly hold it. Shen Zimo held her hand, held the hot water and gently fed her until the hot water came to her stomach. Ke''er seemed to recover gradually. She murmured: "hand The operation was successful, wasn''t it? "


    "Yes, it did! You''re great With a smile in the corner of his eyes, Shen Zimo gently kisses her and says, "how can you do this? No one dares to put his hand into his chest to massage his heart without high standard. "


    Ke''er smiles and whispers: "in fact, I still have no experience. I wrote down my theoretical knowledge when I learned these things before. At that time, the situation was urgent and I had no way I''ll just have to stick to it. You don''t see how nervous I am. I''m shaking all over


    Shen Zimo chuckled, pinched her small face and said, "it''s amazing that you can do this. When I held the scalpel, my hands were shaking and I didn''t dare to take the first knife. I overcame it for a long time before I made progress. Compared with you, I''m far behind."


    "You are a famous doctor in China. Don''t be modest!" Ke''er smiles and pats his face. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. His face is stiff and he says: "that Do you do artificial respiration for that uncle, and kiss me if you brush your teeth? "


    Shen Zimu''s face also changed. He stood up calmly and went to the bathroom silently. Ke''er can''t help laughing. Shen Zimo turns around and stares at her. Ke''er suddenly feels much better. He stands up and moves his body. Only then can he find the delay of pre hand surgery. It''s very late.


    When Shen Zimo came out of the bathroom, Ke''er was still laughing at him. He went over and trapped Ke''er in his arms. Ke''er held him in both hands and learned to return to him. Shen Zimo sucked her lips and whispered: "artificial respiration is not a tongue kiss. It didn''t feel like much at first, but you''ll feel numb when you say it. You have to compensate me."


    "No!" Ke''er smiles.


    "I want it!" Shen Zimo smiles, kisses her little mouth again and says, "will you come home with me tonight?"


    Ke''er''s smile was a little stiff on his face. After a long time, he said, "no, I feel that mother Shen doesn''t like me. I don''t want the ring to happen again."


    "I don''t believe you took the ring." Shen Zimo said very seriously. Ke''er''s heart was shocked. He looked at his bright eyes and laughed softly. He believed her. A word warmed her heart. Shen Zimo held her in his arms and said, "I''ll take you back to another home. There are only servants who look at the house. No one will disturb us."


    "You are good or bad!" Ke''er arrived at him for a while. Although he knew what would happen when he went back to his old house with him, but he didn''t know why. Ke''er just couldn''t refuse his request. Seeing that she acquiesced to her request, Shen Zimo laughed happily, then picked her up and said, "we''ve been hungry for a long time. Let''s go to dinner first, and then we can do something else.""Ah! Oh, let them down and go by themselves Cole thumped him on the shoulder.


    "Today you are a hero, let you enjoy the Queen''s treatment, today I hold you go." Shen Zimo ignores her clamor and takes her overbearing into the car. Two people come to a very nice coffee shop and order some food. Ke''er is hungry, and some of the food is wolfing down. Shen Zimo is OK. He just looks at her with a smile all the time, which makes Ke''er feel a little funny and says, "why don''t you eat?"


    "I want to see you a little more!"


    Ke''er''s face turned red and he began to eat again. Shen Zimo reaches out his hand to wipe the rice stains on the corner of her mouth, which makes Ke Er''s face more red. He kicks him and says, "OK, eat your rice obediently."


    "You look better than rice. It''s delicious." Shen Zimo leaned over and bit Ke''er''s ear. Ke''er whispered. Ke''er looked at the people around him uneasily, reached out and pushed his face aside, and then said, "eat quickly, or they won''t go home with you."


    Shen Zimu smiles, then Ke''er''s mobile phone rings. She takes it and looks at it. It''s Ji Feng who''s calling. She suddenly remembers that Ji Feng is still waiting for her in the hospital and says, "Hello!"


    "Why are you answering my phone now, Kee? You know I''m worried. I can''t beat hundreds. Where are you now? "


    "Well, I''m eating. Where are you?" I had been in the operating room before, and I didn''t take my mobile phone with me. But I didn''t pay attention to it. I really didn''t know that Ji Feng called her. At the same time, I left Ji Feng behind. I even forgot to pick her up in the morning.


    Ji Feng''s voice showed strong dissatisfaction and said: "I''m downstairs in your house now! When I was in the hospital at night, I saw that you didn''t come down. When I went to see you, they said that all the people except those on duty were off work. What''s the matter? "


    "Er..." Ke''er hears Ji Feng''s anger and doesn''t know how to respond to him for a moment. Shen Zimo, who is beside her, takes the phone directly, hugs Ke''er in his arms and says, "Mr. Ji, we are having dinner now. What can I do for you?"


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Give me your cell phone..." Ke''er is anxious to grab it. Shen Zimu lowers his head and kisses her face, then says, "darling, otherwise, I will kiss you in public. I don''t care how many people there are here?"


    "You..." Ke''er''s face turned red. She didn''t dare to rob the mobile phone for such a crazy character. Their conversation made Ji Feng on the other side of the phone hear clearly, and her voice immediately raised: "Shen Zimu? What have you done to Cole? "


    "Who are you from Kor?" There is provocation in Shen Zimo''s voice. Ji Feng Leng Leng, just way: "I''m her boyfriend, if you still have a little quality, please let her go!"


    "Boyfriends? Ha ha Shen Zimo said as if he had heard a joke: "do you think you have no brain? If you are really her boyfriend, how can she be with me now? If she is really your girlfriend, then you are too failed. She has been with me all this time, and I also want to tell you that she is my person, and I am her first man! "


    "You..." Ji Feng is shouting over there. Shen Zimo doesn''t listen. He presses the phone directly. Ke''er frowns and says, "how can you talk to Ji Feng like this? You... "


    "What? Am I right? " Shen Zimo took Ke''er''s small hand and said, "you are my woman. Now you are my girlfriend. You are still smiling with Ji Feng. You are very affectionate. You lock yourself in the cupboard like a adulterer. I''m very unhappy. I''m not only going to straighten myself up, but I won''t allow you to associate with Ji Feng in the future."


    "How can you be so overbearing? Ji Feng was my playmate when I was a child. You have already told him that I am your girlfriend. Do you want to cut off my friendship with him?"


    Ke''er''s questioning also makes Shen Zimo very angry. He coldly grabs Ke''er and pulls her to his own arms, saying: "love has no backup. If you really like someone, you are with this person wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly. Ji Feng is not your boyfriend, I am. Do you understand?"


    "I didn''t promise to be your girlfriend. I said I would find Wenzhe''s brother again!" Can son in the heart have gas, intentionally roared a. Shen Zimo''s face changed, and the big hand holding her small hand also made more effort. Ke''er was very painful. Ke''er pushed him away, rubbed his hand and said, "I''m full. Thank you for your treat. I want to go back now. Goodbye!"


    "Kor!" Shen Zimo quickly gets up and grabs her. Ke''er shakes off his hand and goes straight out of the restaurant. Shen Zimo quickly puts money on the table and chases her out, grabs her arm and says, "what''s the matter with you and me? I just told Ji Feng that you''re my girlfriend. Am I wrong? Why are you angry? "

 Chapter 333

    Shen Zimu really doesn''t understand. He never coaxed women. In the past, when those women lost their temper, he completely ignored it. But now Ke''er is angry, but he has a kind of never panic. Ke''er turns around, looks into his eyes and says, "I said, I''m not your girlfriend. Why am I angry? Can''t you feel other people''s feelings when you say something? Does it have to be so hurtful? Can''t you be more tactful? "


    "Do you feel that my words hurt Ji Feng?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You care so much about him? I don''t think it''s a normal friendship, is it? You are my woman now. I don''t allow my woman to stand on two boats. Ji Feng is just a small boss of a teahouse. Where is he better than me? Is that how you like him? How do you like it, because he came to quarrel with me? "


    Ke''er looked at Shen Zimo in disbelief, shook his head and said with heartache: "I really didn''t expect that you would say such words! I said that Ji Feng is just my friend! It has nothing to do with money and status. I just want you to respect him a little bit... "


    "To put you in his arms, to share you with him?" Ke''er defends Ji Feng''s appearance, which makes Shen Zimo''s heart start a nameless fire. After he coolly roars out, he is shocked to realize what a jerk he has said, and he is stunned there. Ke''er''s eyes turned red and her mouth opened. At last, she couldn''t say a word because she was angry. She just stared at him and then turned away.


    Shen Zimo punches on the wall and doesn''t know whether he is angry with Ke''er or himself. He really doesn''t know what''s wrong with himself. He made a good dinner like this. Looking at Ke''er''s lonely figure in the middle of the night, he has to bite his teeth. He goes to one side and drives the car over. Then he chases Ke''er. At an intersection, Shen Zimo drives the car Son a stop, get out of the car directly walked in front of Ke Er, pulled her arm, did not wait for her reaction, directly hugged her waist, picked her up and stuffed into the car!


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Can son gas of big roar, the body is constantly shaking, she has never met such a man, overbearing to this point.


    After Shen Zimo locked the door, he started the car and drove forward slowly. Ke Er pushed the door, but he couldn''t open it for a long time, so he had to look back and say, "Shen Zimo! What do you want? "


    Shen Zimo turned his head, looked at Ke''er and said, "take you home!"


    "I want to go back to my own home!" Ke''er bit his lip and looked at him. Shen Zimo just looked at her and said, "my home will be your home in the future. I said I''m going to take you to the old house. You can''t go back."


    "You Ke''er is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. At this time, the mobile phone rings again. She hasn''t come yet and can see the number. Shen Zimo takes it directly and presses it to turn off the phone even if she doesn''t want to. But I can''t help it. I have to pay no attention to him. Under the bright night, the whole city looks busy and beautiful. How long has it been since I saw such a scenery? Can son for a while unexpectedly see of stupefied.


    Shen Zimo slowed down and watched her keep looking out of the car. His cold face eased slightly and said, "do you want to see the scenery? I can park my car and take you to the park. "


    "Hum!" Can son face don''t lead a side, pretend didn''t hear the words of Shen Zimo, this overbearing man, she just ignore him! Shen Zimo couldn''t help laughing. When he drove to the edge of the park, he parked his car in the parking lot and pulled Ke''er out of the car.


    "What are you doing again?" Kor shook off his hand. Shen Zimo reached for her again and said, "I''ll take you to the park. Anyway, there are many people at night, so it''s better to go back for a while. Mainly I just watch you eat, and I''m still hungry! "


    Ke''er originally wanted to refuse, but when he heard Shen Zimo say that, he immediately closed his mouth and let him pull himself to the park. At the gate of the park, a 50 year old woman was selling marshmallows. Ke''er stands there and looks at it. Her mind goes back to her childhood. She remembers that once she wanted to eat marshmallow, and then she forced Chenchen to buy it with her. Chenchen was touched in the face, but in the end she didn''t eat marshmallow.


    "Do you want to eat?" Shen Zimo, who bought the ticket, saw Ke''er''s eyes and asked softly. Ke''er shakes her head. She has already passed the age of eating marshmallow. But Shen Zimo took her hand and said, "come on..."


    "Auntie, a marshmallow!"


    "Good!" With a smile on her face, the sugar seller passed one round to Shen Zimo. Shen Zimo paid her thanks, and then handed it to Ke''er. Ke''er took it and looked at Shen Zimo''s normal face again. She said half coyly and half complained: "I don''t know what kind of man you are. You were angry just now, but now it''s like nothing happened."


    Shen zime was embarrassed and didn''t speak. She took her hand into the park and walked side by side. The park was full of couples, laughing and whispering. Shen Zimo looked at a couple flirting not far away with a smile and said, "I''m sorry. I know I''m talking a little too much. Actually I just want to have a good love with you. It has nothing to do with money, status, sincerity and trust. I admit I''m jealous of Ji Feng, because you''ve never been kind and trusting to me. "Ke''er was stunned. There was a trace of sweetness in her heart. She thought That must be marshmallow.


    Shen Zimo turned around, lifted Ke Er''s hair in front of his forehead and said, "I know I might scare you when I say this. Maybe it''s because this love is coming too fast. I''m not ready myself. I like the feeling of sleeping with you in my arms, watching you turn around, watching you blush, and watching you look like you have no intention..."


    Ke''er''s face turned red again. He lowered his head and quietly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "then you just said so much to me..."


    "I''m just jealous of Ji Feng!"


    Ke''er raised his head and looked at his affectionate eyes. His eyes were very real, as if he was going to suck himself in. Ke''er was embarrassed and said: "Ji Feng is not my boyfriend. If I have a relationship with you, I will continue to look for my brother Wenzhe. Do you want to do that?"


    Shen Zimo was stunned and said in a soft voice, "do you love that Zhou Wenzhe so much?"


    "I don''t know! I have something for him, I think This may be very important. If I were your girlfriend, I would not be with Wenzhe. But I still want to see him. I want to know Want to know if he is still alive in this world, want to know He... " Ke''er''s voice is getting lower and lower, and his mind can''t help but go back to those days when he was sick. I can''t help but say something.


    Seeing her sad face, Shen Zimo sighed and put her in his arms. "OK, I''ll find a way to help you find him."


    "Thank you But son chokes a, depend on in his bosom. But Shen Zimu''s heart is aching for Ke''er''s infatuation. Zhou Wenzhe is dead. If one day she knows, she will be very sad, right? Shen Zimo didn''t want to immerse both of them in this kind of mood. He took Ke Er''s hand and said, "go, I''ll take you on the ferris wheel."


    "Ah? I dare not! I''m afraid of heights! "


    "No, I''m here! I want to kiss you at the top of Ferris wheel Shen Zimo said excitedly. Ke''er''s little face flushed, and let him pull himself to the ferris wheel. Two people on the ferris wheel, slowly to the sky rotation, but son standing on the above looking at the ground, watching not far away from the children laughing and playing frog jump, can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth, said: "remember when I was a child, my mother took me to play frog jump days, really good happiness."


    At that time, she didn''t know that she had leukemia, but she had no worries about her life. She had her own ideal and wanted to study with her brother. Those days seemed to be yesterday, but she had already experienced a thousand hardships. She sighed faintly, with tears in her eyes.


    Shen Zimu''s heart hurt again. He stretched out his hand to pull over her body, looked into her eyes and said, "Ke''er, although you have no parents, you still have me. I will always be by your side. I will persuade my mother to accept you and make you live a carefree life in the Shen family. In the future You won''t be alone any more. "


    "Er..." It''s false to say not to be moved, but it''s more guilt. He cheated him, but he only loved himself, which made Ke''er a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t think about it. Shen Zimo bent down, lowered his head, put his arms around her waist and took her to himself. At the highest point of Ferris wheel, he kissed her lips.


    Maybe this scene is too romantic, maybe people who kiss at the top of Ferris wheel can get blessings. At this moment, the hearts of both of them are beating wildly, and the seedlings of love in their hearts are also growing healthily. It turns out that This is the taste of loving someone. There are sweetness, depression, sadness and happiness. One minute can fly thousands of feelings, all kinds of taste. Maybe She is really in love with Nangong Ke''er.


    "What are you laughing at?" On the way home, Shen Zimu doesn''t look over at Ke''er. He looks happy all the time. His heart is also full of tenderness.


    "No! What are you laughing at? " Wrinkling his nose, he gives Shen Zimo a grimace, but Ke''er also asks. Shen Zimo shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re smiling, so I''m smiling."


    "Deceiving!" Keer laughed again. Shen Zimo drove into a villa with a dozen steering wheels, stopped the car and directly pulled Ke''er to her own arms, making her Fengting reach her chest and said, "do you feel your heart beating? Ask my heart, "did I lie?"


    "You..." Can son rose red face, small hand against them, Shen Zimo body hot feeling, with her heart also add desperately in beating.


    "Young master?" A low voice came. Ke''er quickly pushed him away. Turning around, he saw an old man standing in front of the car. He was about sixty years old. He was very thin, but his eyes were sharp. He was looking at them.


    "Well! Uncle Tian, I''ll come back to live today! " Got off the car, went to help Ke Er open the door, and then took Ke Er''s small hand and said: "immediately ordered people to clean up the bedroom!"

 Chapter 334

    "All right, young master!" Uncle Tian takes another look at them, and then leaves in a hurry. Ke''er is led by Shen Zimo to the living room. As soon as she enters the living room, she can''t help but open her eyes wide. The Mediterranean style decoration outlines the whole hall elegant and comfortable. Being in such a hall, she finds the feeling of island, blue sea, blue sky and white clouds! Ke Er looked around and said, "can I have a look?"


    "Of course, help yourself!" With an elegant turn, Shen Zimo makes an inviting gesture. Ke''er walks upstairs with a smile. The second floor is also a spacious hall with luxurious and tidy decoration. There are five bedrooms and a study, all of which are bright and elegant. On the third floor is a large balcony. In the center is a circular swimming pool. The water in the pool is sparkling under the light. The rest room is opposite the swimming pool. The decoration is also amazing.


    "Wow, how beautiful! The person who decorates this house must be a top master. The lighting, greening and air flow are all well considered. "


    "Yes, it was designed by my father himself. He was going to give it to me when I was 18 years old. It''s a pity..." Shen Zimo gave a bitter smile and looked at the courtyard from the balcony with a deep sadness in his eyes. Ke''er went over and hugged him from behind and said, "I think your father must have a good life in another world. Don''t be sad..."


    "It''s OK. It''s been so long. I''ve accepted the fact that my father left me. Come on I''ll show you our bedroom. I lived here when I was a child. After my father died, my mother didn''t want to stay in this sad place, so she changed the house. There are many memories of my childhood here. "


    "Ha ha, really? Then I''ll have a good look. A bad man like you must not be much better when he was a child. "


    "Good! If you dare say I''m bad, I won''t punish you! "


    "Ah Don''t Ha ha... " Ke''er spins to avoid him. They play the game of catching people. At last, they come to Shen zime''s bedroom with a laugh. Ke''er is attracted by the simple decoration in black and white. Such decoration is like Shen zime, elegant, deep, kind and occasionally bad!


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    "Not bad. I thought you''d live in a bedroom as luxurious as the living room downstairs? I didn''t expect it to be that simple. "


    "Things that are too luxurious give people a sense of instability. I like things that are more real, such as..." Shen Zimo came up and put his arms around Ke Er''s waist. The servants closed the door and went downstairs one after another. One of the women in her thirties said, "Uncle Tian, look at the girl that the young master brought back. She''s very ordinary. She''s poor all over. There''s no famous brand. When you see this house, it''s like that In my opinion, one is a gold digger.


    "I''ll call my wife! You broken mouthed people, don''t talk casually. You can''t judge your appearance. Seeing the way the young master treats her, you can''t be sure that we''ll be the master of the family in the future. " The day uncle scolded a, this just facial expression bad of go out. The servants turned their lips and began to talk in a low voice.


    Early in the morning, Shen Zimo, wearing a pure white sweatshirt, ran back from the outside. As soon as he got back to the living room, he smelled a burning smell coming from the kitchen, while the servants were just crowding at the door of the kitchen, winking and gossiping.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Zimo frowned tightly. His roar startled the people. They quickly recovered and stood aside respectfully and said, "Er, no! Nothing. We were going to cook something for Miss Cole, but she had to cook by herself, so we gave her the kitchen. "


    "Zi Mo?" But son stretched out a head to see a way: "come quickly to help me, this egg all rotted."


    Shen Zimo stares at everyone, and then goes into the kitchen. Two eggs are fried in the pan, and they are all pasted. What''s more, she doesn''t know what kind of material she put. She makes nearly half a pot of soup. Shen Zimo goes to turn off the fire and says, "what do you want to make?"


    "I want to make poached eggs with sugar water. I saw it very simple before, but I can''t make it..." Can son wronged looking at in front of all the mess and pot failure soup, very helpless said a word. Shen Zimo, with a cold sweat, held her hand and said, "if you are hungry, let the servant prepare for you!"


    "But they said they would wait for you to make breakfast. I was so hungry that I couldn''t wait, so I wanted to make some first." As soon as Ke''er''s words were finished, Shen Zimo''s eyes swept away, and everyone''s face immediately changed. Sister GUI, who is in charge of cooking, said hurriedly: "Miss, how can you speak like this? Our meaning is not like this. How can you complain in a disorderly way? What''s more, cooking is what you think, miss. It''s not what we ask you to cook. Besides, who knows you can''t even cook. I don''t know how you usually eat! "


    "Someone''s got it for me!"


    "Ha ha!" The servant chuckled, and sister GUI said, "it seems that miss Ke''er has a very good family background. Even the servant can afford it. What brand of clothes are you wearing, miss?"


    Ke Er looked down and saw that this simple skirt was given to her by a famous Italian designer on her birthday, but there was no brand, because the designer said at that time that the brand was for sale. This one is a unique treasure, and it is priceless, so"I don''t know!" But she really doesn''t know what brand of clothes she designs. She has been growing up on the island and has no concept of brand. She only wears comfortable clothes.


    , however, her reply undoubtedly made the servants feel disdain, and everyone whispered in a low voice. Shen Zi frowned and frowned. "It seems that you are too busy to chew the tongue of the owner. I think tomorrow is a group of people coming in to work."


    A word immediately came out, and the people''s faces were frightened. Shen Zimu glared at the people. Then he stretched out his hand to pull Ke''er and said, "you don''t have to do these things in the future. You have to work so hard to eat. What do you want these servants for?"


    "Well, I thought it was very simple..." Ke''er answers in a low voice. Shen Zimo pulls her to the dining table and sits down. He just glances at the people. They consciously rush into the kitchen to clean up. They just listen to the sound of the dishes. After a while, the fragrance comes out of the kitchen.


    "Wow, it seems that cooking is also a technical job." Can''t help but praise, Shen Zimo see her bright smile, a low voice smile way: "you can''t even do food, I really don''t know how you live from small to big?"


    "Eh!" Ke''er''s face flashed unnaturally. After thinking for a while, he said: "when I was a child, I cooked a meal and almost burned the whole welfare home, so since then, the Dean never let anyone into the kitchen. Although I can''t cook, I can grow flowers. I''m good at those flowers."


    When I was on the island in the past, in order to make my mother feel at home, my father used the whole island as the foundation and planted all kinds of flower fields where I could. When I was free, my mother would take them to the flower fields to weed and cut branches. This is absolutely not difficult for her.


    Shen Zimo stares at her helplessly. At this time, the delicious food comes up, and the sugar water purse that Ke''er wants is also on the table. She immediately moves her chopsticks to eat. Shen Zimo looks at her fondly and wipes the corners of his mouth with a tissue. At this time, uncle Tian comes in with a mobile phone in his hand and says, "young master, the old lady has called."


    Shen Zimo reached over and said, "Hello, mom what? OK, I''ll go back in a minute


    "What''s the matter?" Ke''er was frightened by the heavy expression on Shen Zimo''s face. He asked nervously. Shen Zimo stood up and said, "it''s nothing. Mom called to say that grandma fainted. I''ll drive there first. Take your time. I''ll pick you up for work later."


    "Well, you go. I''ll take a taxi later."


    "No! If I come back late, I''ll give you a day off today to give you a rest and reward you for your great help yesterday. Good, have a good meal. I''ll go back. " Shen Zimu quickly kisses Ke''er on the face, and then runs up the stairs. After a while, he has changed his clothes, then glances at the servants and says: "Ke''er can do whatever he wants in this house. If he hears any obstruction from you, he can roll the blanket and go away immediately."


    "Yes, young master!" They looked at each other and bowed their heads respectfully. And watched him leave. After Shen Zimo left, the servants immediately raised their heads and looked at Ke Er with disdainful eyes. We don''t stop you from doing anything. Can''t we kill you with our eyes?


    But they didn''t expect that. Ke''er looked at himself with their eyes, and then said, "I''m sorry, is there anything dirty on my face? Why do you all look at me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were speechless. They turned around and didn''t reply. They did their own things. Can wait until they leave, just gently sigh a breath, raised the corner of the mouth helpless smile.


    After eating, left and right didn''t see Shen Zimo come back, so they wandered around the villa. It''s really a big garden. Although it''s not as big as my own home on the island, there are all kinds of things that can be found in this villa. Walking along the path of Lin Meng to the back yard, I would squat down and smell the flowers from time to time.


    Some servants followed her from a distance, but she turned her head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Eh!" There was something unnatural in the eyes of the two servants: "miss Ke''er, this villa is too big. Uncle Tian ordered us to follow you. I''m afraid you will get lost. Take a walk slowly. It''s OK! We won''t disturb miss


    "Thank you Ke''er raised the corner of his mouth again, stretched out his hand to straighten a flower plant which was tilted to one side, and then found something to tie up the broken flower path. Then he went on to walk through a small lotus pond. A row of old houses in the backyard appeared in front of his eyes.


    Ke''er thought about it. Her strong curiosity urged her to go forward. The two servants behind her immediately followed and blocked her. "Miss Ke''er, you can''t enter this place."


    "Why?"

 Chapter 335

    "Er, this place has been sealed up for more than ten years. The old lady has explained that all people can''t get close to it. Why don''t you go to other places?"


    Ke''er looked at the old house in front of her. It''s really some years. She said strangely: "is there anything in this house? Why can''t you let someone else in? "


    "This..." The two servants looked at each other and then said, "Miss, it''s like this! This house was originally occupied by the master and his husband. I believe you know that the master is gone. Since the master died, this house has become a forbidden area for all people. "


    "Ah..." Ke''er was stunned, because this is the real old house. A new house was built about a few hundred meters away from the old house, and it was given to Shen Zimu as a birthday gift. So Did Shen Zimo live here before? Suddenly she came to the spirit, walked to the house.


    "Hello! Hello, miss, you... "


    "When the young master left, he told me that I would do whatever I wanted in this villa, so it''s useless for you to stop me. Don''t waste your efforts." Kor patted them on the shoulder and pushed the door in. This is a Duplex Suite, super large living room, you can also see the previous luxury decoration.


    On the side of the living room is a big spiral staircase leading to the upstairs. Ke''er looks around in the living room and then goes upstairs. The two servants immediately follow her. Ke''er pushes away the master bedroom and sees that the whole room is covered with dust. Stepping on it is really a footprints. As they say, no one has lived in it for a long time.


    The room still retains the appearance of the master when he left, with a large double bed, a brocade quilt, and a couple''s wedding photo at the head of the bed. The woman in the photo is Mrs. Shen, and the man in the photo should be Shen Zimo''s father. It''s really similar to Shen Zimo.


    Ke''er closed the door, and the servant was relieved. She followed her to another room. This room was a study. The bookcases were arranged in order, and there were all kinds of books on it, just like the master was still there. Ke''er''s heart is a little sad. It seems that the death of Shen Zimu''s father has brought heavy trauma to the family, so that they even keep the same things here.


    Ke''er goes to another door and pushes it open. There are all kinds of toys on the table. It seems that this is Shen Zimo''s room. She goes in. There are cobwebs in some places in the room. She reaches out and waves them. The servant says, "just look, miss. Some things can''t move."


    "I know!" Ke''er answered with a smile, and then he went to the pile of toys. These toys are very high-end, which he didn''t dare to think of when he was a child. The quilts on the big bed are stacked neatly, and there are Wait, this is


    Can son whole person a Leng, quickly took a phase clip on the cupboard, wiped the dust above, that familiar face exposed! Brother Wenzhe? God Can son turned round, lift the phase in the hand to clip a way: "this person is who?"


    The servant looked at each other and said, "it''s our young master. Our young master was very beautiful when he was a child. Later he went to Singapore to learn judo and became strong. This photo should be taken by the young master when he was nine years old. It was taken by the master when he went swimming in the Aegean Sea. "


    Is this Shen Zimu? Ke''er was stunned and stared at the photo for a long time. The familiar eyebrows overlapped. It was really similar. I remember when I first met Zhou Wenzhe, he was full of sadness and indifference. He was very thin and elegant, and he was arrogant, sunny and tall in front of him It''s unimaginable!


    Ke''er laughs. It turns out that Shen Zimo is his brother of literature and philosophy. I don''t know why, the trace of regret in my heart was filled in an instant. She held the photo in her arms and said strangely: "did your young master call Zhou Wenzhe before?"


    "Ah?" One of the servants was puzzled, but the elder was pale and surprised. Ke''er held the photo and said, "the person in this photo is a very good friend of mine when I was a child. He told me that his name is Zhou Wenzhe, suffering from dysmnesia..."


    The elder servant immediately ran to take the photo from her hand, pushed her out of the room with a strap, and said coldly, "Miss, you look like a sensible child, but how can you be so unruly? Most of our young masters have been surnamed Shen since they were young. They have never been surnamed Zhou, and they have never changed their names. You are mistaken. "


    "But that photo is clearly..."


    "Said you recognize the wrong person, you need to know that there are many similar people in this world, how can you be sure that he is the one you know? It''s too late now. Maybe the young master will come to pick you up for work. Miss, please go back to the front yard. " The old servant had a cool face and a very tough attitude.


    Ke''er nodded, looked at the room and said, "OK, can you give me your young master''s childhood photos?"


    "I''m sorry, we can''t be the master. If you want anything, please tell the young master and the old man! Miss Ke''er, please... " The servant refused without thinking about it. Can son this just turned round to see that photo again, this just turned around to leave backyard. On the way to the front yard, I saw Mrs. Shen coming with people from a distance.Ke''er''s heart is a little scared. She doesn''t know why. She just has some mother who can''t like Shen Zimo. She stops down. When Mrs. Shen stands beside her, she politely says: "mother Shen!"


    "What are you doing here?" Mrs. Shen''s face was very ugly. The servant behind Ke''er immediately went over and whispered a few words in her ear. She probably told her everything just now. Mrs. Shen''s face suddenly turned cold and came over to reach out Can son immediately grasped her wrist, looking at her way: "Shen mother this is to do what?"


    "Sure enough, I''m a lower class without father or mother. I don''t know any rules. Can you break into other people''s houses? I want to teach you a lesson for your parents, of course What Shen Minjuan said is gnashing her teeth. Ke''er straightened up and said, "I heard for the first time that people have to be graded. Even if I''m a lower class in the mouth of mother Shen, what have I done to make you so angry?"


    "Why don''t you break into our forbidden area?"


    Ke''er laughed and said coldly, "sorry, Zimo didn''t tell me there is a forbidden area in your house. I only know that this is Shen Zimo''s place. I''m Shen Zimo''s guest. With his permission, I can walk around the house at will."


    "You..." Shen Fu''s whole body trembled and went directly to her and said, "good. You are determined to climb up to my son, aren''t you?"


    "Love is a matter of two people. No one can climb up to anyone, no money, no status, no distinction between the superior and the inferior. I only know that I should be in love with him now. Yesterday I might have hesitated, but now I think he is the one I want to find, I will only be more wholehearted!"


    "Cheap!" Mrs. Shen scolded coldly, and her eyes were full of contempt: "what are you? At most, he is a bed companion. He is not only a woman, but also one of his many women. The person he can marry is not you. As long as I live and breathe, I will not let you in. "


    Ke''er turned her eyes and said, "I don''t know what I''ve done to make mother Shen hate me so much? You did that ring the other day, didn''t you? "


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Mrs. Shen''s face, but she didn''t object. She just said coldly: "you''re right. It''s really what I mean. People like you are only suitable for our gardeners. Do you know what our Shen family is? I can''t help telling you that Shenghe hospital is only for Zimo''s leisure time. Under his name, there are Shen''s pharmaceutical industry, Shen''s real estate industry and Shen''s media industry. Any company is famous, and its assets are among the top three in the country. Do you think you can match him? "


    "Oh Can son don''t think of a smile, the corner of the mouth slightly rises a way: "is that all? Any more? "


    "You What do you mean


    After looking at her, Ke''er said, "are you in the world rankings? Do Chinese in the world have your Shen family on the rich list of business? Do you have any industries in the world besides domestic ones? If I''m not in the top three of the Chinese rich list, I''m sorry, I don''t see it in my eyes, and So many companies you just listed are just local emperors at best. "


    "You! You woman... " Mrs. Shen pointed to Ke''er, angry speechless, arrogant, this woman is too arrogant, she should be so arrogant? Either she is too ignorant, or she is too ignorant. She hasn''t seen much money in her life, has she? A woman who hasn''t seen much money naturally doesn''t know how good money is, does she?


    Ke''er reached out and waved Mrs. Shen''s hand, then said: "Mrs. Shen is a person who has been influenced by the upper class society. How can she point her finger at other people''s forehead? It''s too bad. If Mrs. Shen has nothing to do, goodbye! I''m still busy


    Finish saying, can son turn round to leave. After a while, she turned her head and glanced at the servants. She shook her head in disbelief and said, "God, did you hear what this woman said? How dare she talk to me like that? She really dares to... "


    "Don''t be angry, ma''am. She may be a child and a bit wayward." The servant advised, Shen Minjuan directly pushed away the servant, roared: "I''m not her mother, why should I be angry with her? Later If anyone dares to let her into Shen''s house, get out of here at once. "


    "Yes The servants answered immediately. Mrs. Shen left angrily. Ke''er went back to the front hall, sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper leisurely, heard the sound of the car starting, watched Mrs. Shen go away in the car, then she stood up, went upstairs, took her own handbag, and went out.


    The servants didn''t stop her. After she left, she was immediately added as the protagonist of gossip. It was about lunch time when Shen Zimo came back with his car. After looking for it upstairs and downstairs, he didn''t find Ke''er. Then he said, "where''s Ke''er?"

 Chapter 336

    The servant looked at him timidly and then said, "young master, the old lady came to meet you to see your grandmother. Unexpectedly, she was contradicted by Miss Ke''er. Then both the lady and miss Ke''er left angrily."


    Shen Zimo caressed his forehead helplessly, and then sat down on the sofa and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The servants immediately told Shen Zimo the words. Shen Zimo drove back directly. All the people in Shen''s house looked very heavy. Shen Zimo saw aunt Qiao and asked, "where''s my mother?"


    "Madame is on the second floor in the spirit room!"


    Shen Zimo immediately went upstairs and pushed the door open. Shen Minjuan was sitting on the sofa in her room in plain clothes. She was looking at the room with a sad look and red eyes. Shen Zimo felt sad. He went to her shoulder and said, "Mom..."


    Shen Minjuan then turned her eyes, looked at him and sighed. She held his hand in her hand and said, "is your grandmother better?"


    "Much better. Are you scared by the servants'' nonsense? When I went to see it, grandma just fell asleep and snored. She didn''t faint at all. I stayed there with her for a while before I came back. When I came back, I heard you I had a fight with Kor! Mom, don''t you like Cole? "


    Shen Minjuan looked at him again before nodding her head! Shen Zimo frowned and said, "why? It''s because Is her family not well off? "


    "No! Her family background is very worthy of sympathy. In fact, I love her very much in my heart. I just feel that this girl is very pretending, not a child of a good family, and has a big temper. When I just went to pick you up, I met her in the yard. Originally, I just wanted to ask where you have gone. Unexpectedly, when I said that, her words went off the line. Alas


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Ma. She has been an orphan since childhood, and no one teaches her. Although sometimes she does something out of line, her heart is the purest and truest! I hope mom can give her some time, and I will teach her well. "


    "Even if you can''t find a wife to help you in your career, you have to worry about it! Zimo, it''s not only about love, but also whether it''s suitable. Since the ring incident, I feel that she is a woman who loves money very much. You have to think carefully. "


    Shen Zimo nodded and sighed: "I''ll think it over. I''m sorry to worry my mother."


    "I''m just fine. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt if you give your heart. You are a child who makes people fall in love from childhood to adulthood. You always try every means to shirk and find every reason! Look at those children. Which one is not a lot of women? Only when there are more women can we understand women better and not be cheated by others. When you are with this Ke''er, mom is always hairy. Otherwise, you can go to the welfare home to learn about her growth some other day! "


    "I will." Shen Zimo patted his mother on the shoulder, but they were silent again. After a long time, Shen Minjuan said, "son, mother is not interfering in your feelings, she just wants to find someone who is sincere to you. Last time I asked you to test if Ke''er was interested in your money, I guess you didn''t try either. But it doesn''t matter. When I met her today, I told her all the industries under our name! She and I quarreled, should be very cold to you. But I don''t know if she will hold on to you when she hears that you are rich. You need to think about this change yourself. "


    "Mom, I don''t believe that Ke''er will please me because I have money. She has her truth. I believe her!"


    "Good! Love with trust can last long. I hope she is not that kind of girl. Go to work. Mom is OK! I want to be here with your father for a while


    Shen Zimo went over to give a stick of incense to the person on the left picture, and then said, "OK, I''ll go first, mom. Don''t be sad. I''ll come back to have dinner with you in the evening."


    "Good boy, go on!" Shen Minjuan watched him leave with a smile. Until Shen Zimo couldn''t see her figure, she turned a cold face and looked at the person in the picture. Then she left the room and closed the door.


    "Young master, the old lady cried so sad just now. That is too much. You have to talk about her!" Aunt Qiao stood by the car to see Shen Zimo off. She complained. Shen Zimo sighed and nodded slightly: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Go with my mother and call me if you have something."


    "All right, young master. Good bye!"


    Shen Zimo nodded, started the car and left. All the way to the hospital, straight to the ninth floor, pushed open the office, but did not find the figure of Ke''er, which made his face even colder. Shen Zimo went to the French window and opened the blinds with a brush. He just glanced down at random and saw what Ke''er and Ji Feng were saying there. Ji Feng held her hand and felt very intimate.


    "Damn it, this woman..." Shen Zimo cursed and turned out of the office.


    A corner of the hospital!


    Ji Feng, regardless of Ke''er''s struggle, clenched her hand and said, "tell me, what Shen Zimo said is not true. Do you really promise to be his girlfriend?"


    "I''m sorry, Ji Feng! Yesterday I may not be sure, but now I am. I don''t know if I love him or not, but as long as I am with him, I will be very relaxed and happy. I want to see him all the time, and He may be the one I''m looking for"Don''t you just want to find Zhou Wenzhe? Didn''t you say you would wait for Zhou Wenzhe to be 25? What makes you change in an instant? Did Shen bully you? Is that right? "


    "No! He was very kind to me and didn''t bully me. "


    "So you''re lying to me? You just use the excuse of Zhou Wenzhe to refuse me, don''t you? " Ji Feng obviously very excited, let go of Ke Er''s hands, but held her shoulder, desperately shaking. Ke''er was dizzy, so he had to push him away and said, "I didn''t cheat you. In my life, brother Wenzhe is really important. I''m in a mess now. I find some things that I don''t understand. I need time to sort them out. Ji Feng, let me be quiet, OK?"


    Ji Feng red eyes released his hand, nodded: "OK, I can give you time, but I just want to ask you a word. I, Shen Zimo and Zhou Wenzhe, who is more important in your heart? "


    Can son a Leng, silent refused to answer. Shen Zimo also happened to come down to not far away. When he heard this question, he somehow stopped to get Ke Er''s answer.


    Ji Feng looked into Ke Er''s eyes and said softly, "tell me which of the three of us is important in your heart."


    "Ji Feng, you are just my good friend and good partner when I was a child. My feelings for you are different from those for Shen zime. As for Shen Zimo and Zhou Wenzhe, there is no comparison. I love Shen Zimo and Zhou Wenzhe! "


    "You How can you be like this, how can you be so amorous! " Ji Feng shakes his head disappointedly. After several steps back, he turns around and runs away. Ke''er catches up with her two steps. After thinking about it, she stops again. Just as she turns her head, she sees Shen Zimo''s cold expression standing in front of her. Ke''er''s heart is scared and says softly, "when did you come?"


    "If I don''t come, I don''t know that you are such a water-based woman. It''s really fun to play with the feelings of the three of us, isn''t it? I''m just Zhou Wenzhe''s double, right? As long as Zhou Wenzhe appears, you will dump me and fall in love with your brother Wenzhe, right? "


    "No. You don''t have to compete with Zhou Wenzhe at all. "


    "Yes, of course not. Zhou Wenzhe is dead. You will never see him again in your life! " Shen Zimu said coldly, looking at a flash of consternation and panic on Ke''er''s face, his heart also rose a painful pleasure. Ke''er shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you mean! Is Zhou Wenzhe dead? "


    How is that possible? Obviously, he just saw his photo, and he is Zhou Wenzhe. If he heard that he loved him and Zhou Wenzhe, he should be happy, right? Not that look, right? Intuitively, Keer feels something is wrong. Shen zime said with a cold smile: "the man you are looking for is the son of our gardener. He has been dead for more than ten years and drowned. So your brother Wen zhe will never fall in love with you."


    After cruelly saying this, Shen Zimo stares at Ke''er''s little face. Ke''er is confused and confused, but this expression is helpless and sad in Shen Zimo''s eyes. His heart hurts, so don''t leave. But son hurriedly ran to grab his arm way: "wait, who told you all this?"


    "What? Don''t you believe it? "


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Who told you that?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll never find him in your life." Shen Zimo shakes Ke''er''s hand away. Ke''er quickly steps forward, holds his hand and says, "wait a minute, brother Wenzhe, no Shen Zimo, I want to ask you something. "


    Shen Zimo frowned, for her a Wen zhe brother is very mind, do not say a word of looking at her, but son bit his lip seriously way: "I think this matter you can seriously answer me."


    Shen Zimu coldly pushed her away and said, "ask!"


    Seeing his estrangement, Ke''er felt some pain in his heart. He stepped forward and looked into his eyes and said, "I want to know, have you changed your name before?"


    Shen Zimo''s brow wrinkled, as if he didn''t understand Ke''er''s words, and the anger in his heart made him not want to answer Ke''er''s words, but coldly said: "what do you mean?"


    "I just want to know if you have any other name before. I have no other meaning. I just hope you can answer me seriously and don''t cheat me!"


    Shen Zimo raised the corner of his mouth with a cold smile and said, "listen to Nangong Ke''er. I''ve been called Shen Zimo since I was born. My family name is Shen, and my mother''s name is Suimu. Are you satisfied?"


    Ke''er lowers his head and releases his hand. He is even more confused. Shen Zimo is not Zhou Wenzhe What about that picture? Looking up at Shen Zimo''s eyebrows, like! It''s really like her brother Wenzhe. Although her character and name are different, a person always changes, right?

 Chapter 337

    It''s like she was more than ten years ago, evil like a little devil, but more than ten years of life on the island, she learned to be plain and easygoing, and since she got well, she learned to be content, so something must have happened to her brother Wen zhe! What''s more, when he was a child, he had the problem of memory confusion. Maybe he forgot something?


    Yes! That must be it. Shen Zimo looks at Ke''er''s changeable expression and can''t guess her mind for a moment, but her previous answer really hurt his heart. He wants to comfort her, but at last he only says: "have you asked enough? I''ll invite you to work when I''ve asked enough. The employees I''ve recruited don''t mix food and drink! "


    Ke Er raised his head and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say in this situation. He could only stretch out his hand and said, "you come with me, I''ll show you something."


    "What is it?" Shen Zimo was dragged to the ninth floor by her. Although she was reluctant, she didn''t refuse. When she got back to the office, Ke''er took her handbag, took out a pink book and said, "I have a picture here. It may be from your childhood, so I want to identify it for you."


    A person can forget all things, but will not forget themselves, right? Ke''er opened the book, but she was stunned. What she had put in the book were the group photos and single photos of Zhou Wenzhe, but now they disappeared?


    Ke''er takes all the bags and turns them upside down. But after looking for them for a long time, he still doesn''t see where the photos are. Shen Zimo was a little impatient. He turned around and walked back to his desk and said, "I don''t know what you want to show me. I don''t want to see it now. You don''t have to stay in the office. I know you still have a certain foundation of medical skills. Zhao Xiuzhen, I''ve resigned her. From tomorrow on, you''ll go out to the cardiology department, you''ll see a doctor, I''ll do the operation, and you''ll be my assistant."


    But son didn''t speak, quietly sorting things, all of a sudden so many things happened, she needs time to think about it. Leaving all doubts in his mind, he nodded and said, "OK, find someone to take me to the clinic."


    Shen Zimo presses the inside line, and soon Huang Yali comes over. After listening to Shen Zimo''s command, she doesn''t say anything, but nods and smiles, "Miss Nangong, please follow me."


    "Thank you As soon as he shoves things into his bag, Ke''er throws his handbag over his shoulder and follows Huang Yali away without thinking about it. Shen Zimo looks at her back and sits down on the boss''s chair, gasping angrily. After a long time, he knocks on the table and says with a smile: "this woman really has the ability to kill others."


    "Miss Nangong, I didn''t expect that your medical skills are so good. Yesterday, the doctors in the operating room all looked at you with new eyes. It''s hard for you to show your skill without years of skill. I think this time zime realized BMW."


    "Listen to Miss Huang''s tone, seems to be very familiar with the dean?"


    "Eh!" Huang Yali chuckled and said: "it''s a long story. I''ve known him for a long time, and I don''t know when I''ll get to know him. Miss Nangong, I see that he feels very different about you. I think the relationship between him and miss Nangong should be more than a subordinate or a friend?"


    Ke''er said with a low smile: "I don''t know. Maybe I''m in love! I''ve never been in love, but he and I should have gone beyond the relationship of friends. "


    Which friends can be close to the skin to this point of baa? Ke''er''s pretty face turned red. She quickly got rid of the scene of crazy love yesterday and said, "Miss Huang, I want to ask you if Dean Shen''s name was Zhou Wenzhe when he was a child?"


    "Ah?" Huang Yali''s face changed. She was stunned for a long time before she came back to herself and said, "this How is that possible? President Shen has been called Shen Zimo since he was a child. I have known him for a long time. What''s wrong with him


    "Well! No! " Ke''er said with a smile: "I just asked casually. I just felt that he was very similar to my friends when I was a child. Thank you, Miss Huang. It''s OK. Let''s go!"


    "Oh, good!" Huang Yali smiles and takes the lead in front of Ke''er. Although she denies, Ke''er still feels that she has not told the truth. If it is true that she has not changed her name, why is she so surprised? This also makes Ke''er feel that things are not so simple, secretly determined to find out.


    "Miss Nangong, do you need anything else? I''ve arranged an assistant for you, and she will help you with all her heart. " Huang Yali pushed open the door of the outpatient service and sent Ke''er in with a smile. Can son looked around, feel very satisfied, this is her first time for others to see a doctor, the heart is also very excited.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Then I''ll go and do my work first." Huang Yali chuckled and made a gesture to cheer her up. Then she went out of the clinic. As soon as she got out of the clinic, Huang Yali immediately looked around and ran to a corner of the hospital downstairs, took out the phone and called a number!


    "Hello?"


    "Godmother, it''s me!" Huang Yali is very nervous, eyes keep looking around, Shen Minjuan said with a smile: "what makes you think of calling godmother? Is that Chih Chung kid bullying you again? ""No, Zhizhong is very kind to me. Godmother, I have something I want to tell you. It''s not clear on the phone. Can you come to the famous cafe near the hospital?"


    "Oh! Well, I''ll see you in half an hour! " Shen Minjuan also hears Huang Yali''s nervousness, and her heart is suddenly frightened. A bad premonition hits her heart. After a few words, she goes to the appointed place near the hospital. When she arrived at Mingdian, Dr. Huang Yali''s clothes had not been changed, and she was anxiously wandering in front of the cafe.


    "Yali!" Shen Minjuan called, got out of the car and walked over. Huang Yali immediately came forward and said, "godmother, you''re here. I''ve got a seat. Let''s go..."


    "What''s the hurry? Is something wrong with Zimo? " Shen Minjuan''s face is not good. Huang Yali shakes her head and pulls her to sit down in the box. Then she says, "it''s like this, because Nangong Ke''er showed a very professional level in medical treatment two days ago. Zimo arranged her to the outpatient department and wanted to get her a medical certificate."


    "This woman really has two talents. Zimo is also a disheartened one. How can she be fascinated like this?" Shen Minjuan sighed and was very angry with her son''s displeasure. Huang Yali shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. Nangong Ke''er has some skills, but what makes me very strange is that she came to ask whether zime''s name was Zhou Wenzhe before!"


    "What?" Shen Minjuan''s hand shakes and coffee spills all over the table. Huang Yali grabs her hand and says, "godmother, don''t be nervous. She just asks me. I don''t think she''s sure. I''m not afraid to let her know that Zimo is Zhou Wenzhe. But if Zimo thinks about the past and remembers his father''s tragic death, will it be very painful?"


    Shen Minjuan''s face was pale, her lips trembled for a long time, and she didn''t say a word. It took her a long time to take a sip of coffee. Huang Yali looked at her and said strangely, "what''s the matter with you, godmother?"


    "Well, nothing! It''s better not to let zime know about this. "


    Huang Yali chuckled and said: "just now I was anxious to find you. I just wanted you to think of a way. Today Nangong Ke''er asked me, if it was Zimo, would he remember himself when he heard the name of Zhou Wenzhe? It''s just Godmother, I don''t quite understand one thing. When my godfather fell off the building, Zimo saw his tragedy, and then he rolled down the building, fell, hit his head and lost his memory. But after finding him back, didn''t you treat him for as long as two years? But why do you tell him the truth when he''s ready that your Godfather died of falling from a building? Aren''t you afraid that he will think of this scene? "


    "But he didn''t remember, did he?" Shen Minjuan sighed after saying a word in a low voice: "at the beginning, I was also very hesitant, but the hypnotist said that he had memory in his subconscious mind, and could only tell the truth. But after treatment, he was confused about the scene at that time, so the pain was relatively lighter. I was also afraid that he would think of those unpleasant memories, so I changed his surname..."


    Huang Yali did not speak. After a long silence, Huang Yali said, "what should I do now? Miss Nangong really might find Zimo. It seems that they knew each other when they were children, right? godmother! I feel that we don''t have to stop it. After so many years, even if Zi Mo remembers what he used to be, he should be able to bear all this. "


    "No! Who can tell him the truth? "


    "But he can''t live in lies all his life!"


    "If I say no, I can''t. don''t you understand me?" Shen Minjuan raised her voice fiercely, startled Huang Yali, and called out: "godmother This is... "


    "Well, I''m sorry, I just It''s just that I can''t help but feel the pain when I think that Zimo is going to suffer another heartbreaking pain. " Shen Minjuan said, her eyes suddenly turned red. Huang Yali quickly took a tissue and sat down beside her, half hugged her, wiped her tears and said, "godmother, don''t be sad. We don''t say it, and I don''t want Zimo to be sad!"


    "Yali, you can find a way to get Ma to the hospital for me. She is also a medical student. You can take her to Zimo''s side as an assistant and let her stay with Zimo all the time. Don''t let Nangong Ke''er come into contact with Zimo."


    "Ah?" Huang Yali''s face flashed a look of embarrassment and said: "godmother, I''m afraid it''s difficult. I think Zimo is very interested in Miss Nangong, but he is still I''ve always felt very reluctant. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether Zimo will die or not. I will let him die slowly. Now the most important thing is to get Nangong Ke''er away for me. As far as I can, I''d better get rid of Shenghe hospital. I don''t want Zimo''s life ruined in her hands! "


    "But..."


    "Yali!" Shen Minjuan held her hand, looked into her eyes and said softly, "you know how hard it is for the godmother to rescue the child from autism, and you know how hard it is for the godmother. You won''t look at me sad, will you? Godmother really needs your help. "

 Chapter 338

    Huang Yali''s heart softens. She can''t help nodding when she recalls what Shen Minjuan has done to Shen Zimo for so many years! Shen Minjuan immediately hugged her and choked: "good boy, thank you!"


    "Don''t be sad, godmother. I will try my best to arrange this matter so that zime doesn''t doubt it."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Shen Minjuan, with tears in her eyes, hugs Huang Yali tightly. Huang Yali sighs. She can only say sorry to Ke''er in her heart.


    "Thank you, Dr. Nangong. I didn''t expect that you were so gentle and so young to become a doctor. It''s amazing." A 50 year old woman pushing a 20-year-old young man kept thanking Ke''er. Ke''er blushed and said humbly, "aunt, you''re welcome. Take good care of your son. Remember what I said, his heart is not suitable for surgery at present. We need to treat it slowly, at least until we can walk normally. Take this wrist instrument with us It''s just a supplementary function. Everything needs to be careful! "


    "Good, good! I have written down that I will take good care of him. I am a child born at an advanced age. This heart disease is congenital. I have treated many places, and now I finally see hope in you. " The old lady was very excited.


    With a smile, Ke''er squatted down and looked at the handsome young man in front of him. He held his hand and said, "brother, you need to refuel. You can''t sit in a wheelchair for a long time. If you have nothing to do, you can walk on the wall. It''s like fitness. Don''t be impulsive or angry. If the instrument alarms, you should be relaxed and calm down."


    The boy''s face rose red, expression some tangled way: "I remember, and I''m not a brother!"


    "Oh! Ha ha, this temper is not very good. I want to change it, you know? " The elder patted the boy on the head, and the boy''s face turned black. The old lady nodded with a smile. After that, she slowly pushed her son away. She kept telling Ke Er''s orders. The boy was just silent.


    This scene makes Kerr''s eyes red, and time seems to return to the days when he was treating leukemia in the United States. At that time, my father always pushed himself like this, from snow white to Mermaid, Cinderella to puppet adventures. All the fairy tales are told to her step by step.


    Father''s love and mother''s love! How many of us can repay? Mom, Dad! I miss you so much. Can son lightly sigh a, stretch out a hand to wipe the tears on the face, turn round to frighten a jump: "you are here what!"


    "Why are you crying?" Shen Zimo came forward, supported her shoulder and looked at her. Can son don''t lead a face way: "what why don''t why of, what also don''t have."


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll beat your ass." Shen Zi murmured. Ke''er glared at him, patted off his hand and said, "I just saw this aunt pushing her son away, so I thought of my parents..."


    "Nangong Ke''er, have you forgotten what I said to you? Everyone is an independent whole, everyone has to experience the death of their relatives, just sooner or later! "


    Sweat! Mom and Dad, I''m sorry for you! Ke''er stepped back and said uneasily: "I''ve written it down, but I''ll miss it when I see it. Right! Are you not angry with me


    "Er, cough..." Shen Zimu coughed twice and then said, "I just passed by and saw you shed tears here, so I came to persuade you. Who said I would forgive you?"


    "Or won''t you forgive me?"


    "Is your mistake worth your forgiveness?" In front of him, he said that he loved two men, and she didn''t apologize. How could he forgive her?


    Can son hear Shen Zimo so a say, indifferent shrug a shoulder way: "Oh, so! It doesn''t matter. You can''t come to me until you''re relieved. Now I''m off work. Goodbye, boss


    He turned back to the room, took off his white coat, took his own handbag and left the clinic. When he passed Shen Zimo, Ke''er looked up with a smile and watched her walk away from him. Shen Zimo tilted his head and just raised his waist: "Hou, this dead woman! And just walk away? "


    Ran to the window side of the hospital, not long to see Ke''er out of the hospital, walked to the edge of the road, reached for a taxi, bent in and walked away. Shen Zimo frowned and watched her go away without nostalgia. He said in a hateful voice, "this woman is really not lovely."


    "Who is so unlovable that our family is so angry?" Huang Yali stood behind him with a smile on her face. Shen Zimu quickly recovered, touched her chin and said with a smile, "no, why are you still in the hospital?"


    "I''m on duty today. By the way, Zimo, I have something to tell you. Ma still got the doctor''s qualification certificate for a long time. The day before yesterday, she went to her godmother and said that she would come to work. She called and asked me to arrange a position for her."


    "The horse is still coming to work? Miss Huang, I''m in a high-end hospital. Not everyone can take over. You know what else she can do besides buying luxury goods and taking selfie? If such a person is allowed to be a doctor in a hospital, it would be disrespectful to the patient. I don''t agree with himListening to Shen Zimo say so much, Huang Yali just said with a smile: "look at you, what are you doing so nervous? I also know that her level is not enough. Don''t you know that? So I decided to arrange for her to work next to you. On the one hand, the assistant''s work is very easy. On the other hand, you can control her so that she can''t mess around. "


    "Let her be the assistant? No way Shen Zimo shook his head and said, "you''re the only assistant. You can''t use up too much."


    "Cut! I''m not an assistant. I''m an assistant in name. Actually, I''m an all-round worker. You don''t give me much time to be an assistant every day, but you only give me more time to be a doctor''s substitute. So I protest and I don''t dare to disobey. If you don''t agree, you can talk to my godmother! " Huang Yali turns around and walks away in high heels. Shen Zimo shakes her head and complains: "God, what are these things? They are!"


    Can son returned home, is taking the key to open the door, hear the home phone in ring, she hurried into the room, closed the door, took the phone. Just listen to Du Manning''s voice in the phone: "hum hum, dead girl, finally willing to answer the phone."


    "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    "Fart!" Du Manning roared: "don''t deceive me. How can I hear that you don''t live at home for five days in ten days? I want you to experience life. It''s not for you to learn to be bad. You can make boyfriends, but not promiscuous friends. Be honest, who are you with these days?"


    "Mom, you said you would not interfere in my life. How can you break your promise? You are not afraid to break your promise!"


    "Oh, will it be fat? Let''s change the subject. I heard that you went to a dance with a handsome guy, and your grandfather was beaten, isn''t that right? "


    "Er, hehe, who told you that?"


    "Just answer me yes or no."


    "Oh, yes and no, no and no!"


    "Nangong Ke''er!" Du Manning roared, but he stood up straight: "yes!"


    "Well done, even the emperor dares to fight. Who is so bold? I want to see it! " As soon as Du Manning''s words were finished, he heard a sweet voice saying, "Wow, who''s so handsome, mom? People need to see it too!"


    "Get out of the way! I''m talking to your sister. Don''t interrupt


    "I knew that my mother was partial, and you must have deliberately named me Yuanyuan, so that I could get away. If you ask me to go away, I''ll go away. Anyway, you didn''t want to. You left me alone in the hospital to find my sister. They haven''t named me for a hundred days. When you got married, you put my family in a basket and transported them as goods Wu Wu... "


    "Hey, baby, Mommy''s wrong. Come and talk to your sister."


    "No, you told me to go away! Wuwu, I knew I was redundant in this home I knew that... "


    "Well, well, honey, Mommy is wrong, really wrong. Isn''t she angry by your sister? Come on, don''t cry, baby! Mommy will never let you go again. If she wants you to go away, Mommy will go away by herself, OK? Come on, talk to your sister for you


    "Wuwu Well Look at Sobbing You are sincere Sobbing I''ll forgive you. " Sobbing, he answered the phone and said, "hello..."


    "Hum hum, I can tell. Are you pretending, Yuanyuan?"


    There immediately came the sound of Hua Hua, and then after a while, I heard a round voice saying: "if you want to die, people are also for you, OK? You haven''t been at home for several days. My mother calls me in the middle of the night. How do you explain? "


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, there is nothing to explain."


    "What is it?" The round thief said with a smile: "sister, wait a minute, I''ll send you a picture!"


    As soon as Yuanyuan''s words were finished, Ke''er''s mobile phone rang. Ke''er pressed on the mobile phone, and saw a picture of Shen Zimu holding her. In the picture, Shen Zimu was holding her tightly, and she was also clinging to Shen Zimu''s arms. Her hands were still tightly around his neck. Both of them were laughing, and happiness filled the corners of their mouths.


    "Hey, hey, you''re done! This picture was intercepted from mummy''s mobile phone. What do you want to replace it with? "


    "Mommy doesn''t know yet?"


    "Of course I don''t know. Only my brother and I know. My brother will take over the company in half a year. He also said that he would meet this man!"


    "What? Will Chenchen come Kerr''s forehead sweating, busy way: "you delete the photo, I will try my best to deal with mom, take you back to live for a while, and! Don''t play tricks on me. You know, if you dare to play tricks on me, even if you are on the coming plane, I have the ability to let you go back to the island immediately. "


    "Wow, good! deal! Delete it immediately. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you! Hum, you can''t break your promise. Dad will listen to you most. If you can''t let me go out of the island to play, I can get back what I deleted! Hum... " Hum hang up the phone, can son take the phone Leng for a long time.

 Chapter 339

    "All the people from Nangong are demons! God Read a low, Ke Er put down the bag, went back to the room, opened the drawer to search, an hour later, the whole family turned upside down, but did not find what Ke Er wanted, powerless lying on his back in bed: "where will the photos go? I put it in my diary. How could it be that both of them are missing? "


    After thinking for a while, Ke''er takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Ji Feng. After a long time, Ji Feng doesn''t answer. It seems that he is really angry. Ke''er cleans up the room, goes downstairs, reaches for a car, and finds the place where he once opened a flower shop along with his childhood memory.


    The shop that used to open a flower shop on the side of the street has been transformed into a wedding photography center. The small teahouse of Ji''s family has now become a teahouse and a leisure and entertainment center. As soon as she pushes the door into the teahouse, a waiter walks down the aisle: "Miss, please, how many people?"


    "Er, I''m looking for someone. Is Mr. Ji Feng in?"


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know about that. We are only responsible for the ordering of the guests in the lobby. Otherwise, if you wait a moment, I''ll go to the manager to ask?" The waiter said politely but tactfully. Ke''er shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, I''m calling him."


    The waiter nodded and left with a smile. Ke''er took out his mobile phone and thought for a while. Finally, he sent a text message to Ji Feng, saying that he was looking for him in his teahouse! Ji Feng didn''t return. Ke''er sat there waiting for an hour. At 8 p.m., there were a lot of people all the time. Ke''er looked out of the window and lost his time bit by bit.


    Another hour later, Ke''er decided not to wait. He stood up and was about to leave. Then the waiter came up to her and said, "Miss Nangong? Box 2, please come over


    "Who?"


    "Ha ha, you will know when you are past." The waiter smiles and turns away. Ke''er thinks about it and pushes open the door of box 2. Ji Feng sits on the sofa with a fruit platter and a bottle of red wine on the table. Seeing Ke''er coming in, he just raises his eyelids and points to the sofa without saying a word.


    "Are you still mad at me?" Ke''er smiles and sits beside him.


    Ji Feng''s hand meal, looked up at her one eye, also can''t help shaking his head, said with a smile: "angry also don''t need, is very sad, it seems that I always feel wrong, I think you like me. Actually How can people like you take a fancy to me? Even if you are willing, mother Du will not agree with me! "


    "Also said not angry, you know my father and my mother are not valuing money, if so, they will not come together." Can son low smile a, stretched out a hand to hold Ji Feng''s hand way: "sorry, is I hurt your heart, in fact I really treat you as elder brother, I know you are good person, but can''t let me have that kind of heart feeling."


    A touch of pain flashed across Ji Feng''s face, but it was only a flash. He said with a smile, "man, you don''t have to comfort me. Love depends on fate. If you don''t love me, I don''t blame you. It''s my respect that you can tell me so frankly. I was a little stingy just now. I punished you for sitting there for two hours


    "Well, you are so bad." Ke''er raises her little hand and hits Ji Feng with a smile. Ji Feng pours wine for her with a smile and says, "come on, what do you want to do with me? You''re not here to apologize, are you


    "Apology is one aspect. I want to ask you another thing. I lost the photo of brother Wenzhe in my diary. I don''t know where it disappeared. I want to trouble you to take me to the mother-in-law and see if she still has a picture of brother Wenzhe in her hand?"


    "Lost?" Ji Feng rubbed his hands: "this may not be, because at that time there was only this one, but also I want to come."


    "What shall we do?" Ke''er frowned and whispered: "at that time I put it very well, but now I can''t find it!"


    Ji Feng looked at her anxious appearance, reached out and took a picture of her and said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether I lose the photos or not. Zhou Wenzhe and you knew each other only as a child. Now that you grow up, people''s feelings will change. What do you know about love when you were a child? What''s more, don''t you have silence now? He has a good family background and a good person. He is a doctor. He should be very kind-hearted. If you really feel that you love him, you should love him well. Don''t look for Zhou Wenzhe any more. "


    "It''s because I want to love him well that I want to find the photo of Wenzhe''s brother."


    Ji Feng didn''t understand. He looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time. Ke''er took a deep breath and then said, "well, I''ve been to the new and old houses of the Shen family these days. I found a picture of Shen Zimu''s childhood in the house and found that he was Zhou Wenzhe. Although he became tall and sunny, his eyebrows are still like that. But I don''t know why. As long as we ask Shen Zimo whether he is Zhou Wenzhe or not, everyone looks like a ghost and can''t understand it. "


    Ji Feng was silent for a moment and said, "are you sure he is Zhou Wenzhe? There are too many people who look alike. "


    "I know that before I was not quite sure, but after I deliberately asked the servant and his friends, I found that their answers were very strange. My intuition told me that Shen Zimo was the Zhou Wenzhe I had been looking for.""Did you talk to him then?"


    Ke''er shook his head and sighed: "no, I want to talk to him too, but after thinking about it carefully, forget it. Zhou Wenzhe had a memory problem when he was a child. Shen zime knew that I was looking for Zhou Wenzhe, but he didn''t know that he was. Something must have happened in it. I must make it clear."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know! I''m depressed. My mother told me that I''m not allowed to reveal my family background. I can''t use my family''s money or my family''s strength. Now I''m like a little King Kong who has been bound. I can''t show my hands and feet. "


    When Ke''er finished, they fell into silence again. After a long time, Ke''er sighed again: "I think the most important thing now is that I want to keep this job. Now I have more than one month to be free. When my March is over, I will immediately start to investigate Shen Zimu''s past."


    "That''s probably the best way." Ji Feng replied, "anyway, I am also a very idle person. During this period of time, I will try to find out something about Shen Zi Mo, hoping to sort out his life experience from small to large, so that he will know if he is the person we are looking for."


    "Brother Ji Feng, I really appreciate you." Can son incomparably sincere get up respectful a body, Ji Feng likes her, she hurt Ji Feng, but this man is still willing to help her, can son feel very distressed, and very guilty. Ji Feng stood up with a smile and said: "silly you, and I also said this, you can be happy is my biggest wish."


    "Brother Ji Feng..."


    "Go, I''ll take you home!" Ji Feng stretched out her hand and went out to the coffee shop. Two people got on the locomotive. Ke''er put his arms around Ji Feng''s waist from behind and said with a smile, "why do you still treat me so well? I feel I hate myself so much!"


    "Ha ha!" Ji Feng started the car with a smile and said: "I remember the days when you went to the United States to see a doctor. I heard that you couldn''t live. At that time, I went to put the Kongming lamp every day. I hope I can bless you. I once made a wish that you could have happiness and happiness. So I''m not your happiness, so I should let you go to pursue your own happiness. "


    "Brother Ji Feng, you are so good, there must be a better girl than me to love you."


    "Come on! If you refuse, keep it. Don''t tell me. Sit down. "


    "Wow Slow down, slow down Wow, ha ha, how powerful... " Two people laughing all the way, provoked the passers-by to look back frequently, the cool night breeze brought incomparable comfort, when I got home, it was past ten o''clock. After getting off the locomotive, Ji Feng helped Ke''er take off her helmet, cut her long hair and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll take care of the information. If Shen zime is really Zhou Wenzhe, I''ll try to find out what''s going on."


    "Please, brother Ji Feng!"


    "Fool!" Ji Feng held her in his arms and said softly, "your happiness is my happiness. Who let you be my favorite And my sister Pause for a moment, in order not to cause trouble to Ke''er, Ji Feng still turned a word. Ke''er smiles and hugs him tightly and says, "thank you. I''m very happy."


    "Go to sleep, it''s windy outside!" Ji Feng slightly pushed away Ke Er, and then in her forehead corner next kiss: "good night, my princess."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ji Feng smile, put on the helmet, stepped on the locomotive, out of the community, but son watched him leave, this turned back to the room, really tired, left the bag bubble bath, directly fell on the bed to sleep. At the moment when the light went out, Shen Zimo hit the steering wheel in a luxury car not far away from the residential area: "this dead woman actually went back to find Ji Feng. The liar, the liar, said that he loved him and Zhou Wenzhe. They all loved him."


    After turning around the front of the car, Shen Zimo leaves the community directly. He is possessed by a ghost and will wait for her all night under the building. But when he comes back, the result is like this. Nangong Ke''er! Play with his feelings, there must be a price.


    "Good morning


    "Good morning!" Can son with a gentle smile, all the way to say hello into the hospital, put on the dress, just arrived at the clinic, but saw a person who is not good. The man had long red hair. Although he was also dressed in the doctor''s clothes, his eyes were very sharp. He stood by the door and looked down at Ke''er, which was quite familiar.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you Nangong Ke''er?" The beauty directly glanced at Ke''er and looked up and down, with deep contempt in her eyes. Ke''er couldn''t remember when she offended this number of people, but her childhood upbringing still made her smile and said: "yes, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 340

    "My name is Ma still. I''m the new secretary of the president, and I''m also the president''s fiancee. I heard that you and the president are ambiguous, so I want to give you a piece of advice."


    "It''s Miss Ma. Nice to meet you! It''s just that I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Just in a hurry to see two sides, she dressed like this, she really did not recognize, but Ma still let Ke Er''s heart a stab pain, fiancee three words just like stab the same implanted Ke Er''s heart, pain let her face pale, tone is also very bad. Ma still sneered: "don''t you understand? No wonder people like you who have no education can understand people''s language? Let me make it simple. Shen Zimo and I are a couple by default of our parents. We''ve been dating for two years, and now we''re engaged. So we''ll work together for a while to cultivate our relationship. In addition, I graduated from Harvard Medical School. Do you understand me? "


    "Thank you for not having to explain it so clearly, so I understood it!" Can son coldly should a, dare feeling this woman is come to flaunt?


    Ke''er''s words make the horse still have a few seconds of stupefaction, and then is the face is blue and white staggered anger, she stepped forward, with her 1.7 meter height overlooking Ke''er, said: "speak to me carefully, or I directly tear your mouth."


    "I can''t help it. I''m just careless. Otherwise, you can tear my mouth!" Can son''s face doesn''t change color, just coldly looking at her, the horse still deeply took several breath, step forward: "this is what you asked for!"


    He raised his hand, and his wrist was held upright before a slap was waved. Shen Zimo was wearing a pure white suit, noble like a prince. His eyes swept Ke''er coldly, and finally fixed on Ma''s face. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he said softly: "a woman like her, what''s the value of your hands? A slap on her will ruin your reputation. It''s not worth the loss. "


    "Son Zimo! Why are you here? " Ma is still surprised and happy. The domineering look disappears immediately. In a twinkling of an eye, Ke''er will cheer for her acting skills. If she dares to bully her, Nangong Ke''er will definitely bully her back. But at this moment, she doesn''t even have the desire to bully.


    Because of a word from Shen Zimo, a woman like her is not worth it? In his eyes, he was such a bad person. In his eyes, has he always looked at himself like this? For the first time in her life, she tasted the feeling of heartache, which was so ironic. She looked at Shen Zimo holding the horse''s shoulder, and the picture was very eye-catching.


    Don''t go too far, ready to enter the outpatient room, at this time listen to Shen Zimu said: "don''t run at work, leave my protection range, wronged I will be distressed."


    "Zi mo..." Ma still excitedly turned back and rushed into his arms, put his hands around his neck, and gave him a kiss on the face. "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll never be angry with that kind of cheap goods again. She really doesn''t deserve it!"


    "I wish you knew!" With a cold smile, Shen Zimo looks back at Ke''er. Ke''er looks at him too, but he doesn''t say anything. He turns around and walks into the office, turns on the computer, sits there quietly, reaches out his hand and looks at the medical record left by someone yesterday.


    "Mo, aunt Shen asked me to help you. I will try my best. I feel the smell of dead fish floating in the air here. It seems that someone is super polluting. Let''s go back to the dean''s office." Keen to feel that Shen Zimo''s eyes have been staring at Ke''er''s face, the woman''s intuition makes Ma still want to pull back his mood.


    Shen Zimo takes back his eyes, smiles and nods to the horse, then embraces her and goes away. At this time, Ke''er raised his eyes and looked at the back of their departure, and said, "in broad daylight, the dean is openly hanging on his shoulder. Tut Tut, it''s so beautiful! Alas... "


    "What''s the matter, Ke''er? He always looks sad when he goes to work!" Huang Yali came in with a smile, and saw her bitter face and asked. Can son saw her one eye way: "Miss Huang, now is autumn?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Alas, spring has already passed. How can there be a flood of people''s feelings over the season?" Ke''er shakes her head and sighs. She feels confused. Huang Yali can''t understand her words. She just says with a smile, "here is Mr. Wang''s information. You are responsible for taking care of his postoperative treatment these days!"


    "Mr. Wang?"


    "Yes, the patient you participated in the operation is basically stable now, but the follow-up treatment can''t be careless. I think about it. It''s the best for this person to try his hand for you, because his operation has been done. If he recovers and leaves the hospital, you will soon be recognized by the big family."


    "Thank you, Miss Huang!"


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first." Huang Yali turned and left the clinic. When she came to the corner of the corridor, she took a long breath and whispered, "but don''t blame me. I don''t want to hurt you. If you are destined to let zime return to the past pain, I can only drive you to the safe position of ionomer, alas!"


    "Mrs. Wang?" Outside the ward, Ke''er stood there with a smile on her medical record and knocked on the door!A woman in her forties in the ward was feeding the man on the bed with milk. When she heard the voice, she turned her head immediately. When she saw that it was Ke''er, they were both stunned. Mrs. Wang immediately put the milk on the bedside and said, "I am. Excuse me


    "Hello, I''m Nangong Ke''er, your husband''s attending doctor."


    "Oh, it''s Dr. Nangong. I''m going to thank you personally. I''m very grateful to hear that you saved my husband. I don''t have any money to buy you anything good. I''ll kowtow to you to show my gratitude..."


    "Oh, don''t do that. It''s the doctor''s duty to save people. I''m sorry for you. I''m here to see Mr. Wang''s recovery. Do you want to wait until you finish eating?"


    "No, I''m in good shape." Although Mr. Wang on the bed is weak, his spirit is really good. Ke''er walks over with a smile, listens to his heartbeat, and does some other physical examinations. When he feels that everything is OK, he smiles and says: "it''s very good. According to your recovery, it won''t take long to leave the hospital. I''ll give you some to use, which will help you faster!"


    "Dr. Nangong, can you help me Help me prescribe cheaper medicine. Ha ha, we don''t have money, so... "


    Ke''er was stunned. She looked at Mrs. Wang standing there and the helplessness in Mr. Wang''s eyes. Ke''er felt sad. She went over and hugged Mrs. Wang and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll prescribe the best medicine, because our president said before, your operation and medical expenses are free."


    "Ah..." Mrs. Wang was stunned and looked back at Mr. Wang in disbelief. His eyes were also excited. After a long time, Mrs. Wang said, "Dr. Nangong, you Is that true? We don''t Don''t you have to pay to the hospital? "


    "Yes, the hospital will not charge you any more fees, so you should actively cooperate with the treatment and strive for early recovery."


    "Oh! This is really I really don''t know what to say. Thank you, Dr. Nangong. Thank you, Dean! " Mrs. Wang bowed and edited. Ke''er looked at them with a smile and explained some precautions. Then she left the ward. After returning to the clinic, Ke''er prescribed some medicine for Mr. Wang, handed it to his assistant and said, "go and take these medicine to Mr. Wang in ward 17."


    "Good!" The assistant answered, but as soon as he looked at the list, he frowned: "Dr. Nangong, this The medicine you prescribed Is it all free? "


    "Yes! At that time, before the operation, the president himself said that it would be free. "


    "Eh!" The assistant hesitated for a moment and then said, "Dr. Nangong, you may not know much about the hospital just now. All free things have to be approved by the president, but generally free will not be exempted so much. Mr. Wang''s expenses are not a small sum, I''m afraid the president won''t agree."


    Ke Er raised his head and thought about it: "then you can take it to the president for approval, and then go to get the medicine. Anyway, he has agreed, just to sign it."


    "Ha ha, doctor Nangong, maybe you still don''t understand me. Some of the hospital''s free treatment, are zero cost things, such as doing the examination, such as hospitalization expenses. Anyway, sometimes the hospital will be empty ward, so it can be free, or some rehabilitation exercise, medical equipment are ready-made, put also put, use also used, such a situation will be free! As for the drugs on your list, they are not within the scope of free. If the list can''t reach the dean''s hand, it will be brushed off. "


    "Is that so? That is to say, all the things that can be free of charge are removed, and the patient still needs to pay a lot of drug costs? "


    "Yes, Dr. Nangong!"


    Ke''er was silent. He reached for the list and said, "well, I''ll go to the Dean myself. I''ll try my best to fight for real free."


    She came to the dean''s office with a list. Ke''er knocked on the door, only to find that no one answered. She was surprised. She pushed the door open and found that there was no one in the office. Where did she go? Ke''er looks around and doesn''t find Shen zime, so he has to turn around and leave.


    "What are you doing here?" As soon as he got out of Shen Zimo''s office, he was stopped by a cold voice. Ke Er turned around and saw that Ma was still holding a cup of tea in his hand. Just as he came out of the tea room, this What a narrow road!


    Can son don''t want to pay attention to her, directly go forward, the horse still immediately stopped her way: "stop, the dean''s office is who want to enter can enter?"


    "It''s business for me to come to the dean. Now it''s working time. Don''t bring your personal emotions here, and I don''t seem to have offended Miss Ma, do I? "


    "Oh! Didn''t you offend me? You are very good at pretending. You seduced my boyfriend. Isn''t that offending? Don''t think you can pretend to be poor if you look like you are malnourished. If you want to rob my man, you''ll have to look at your family background and inferior quality! "


    Ke Er raised his head and said coldly, "what is Miss Ma?"

 Chapter 341

    "Ha ha! What a smart little girl A low voice with a smile came. As soon as Ke''er turned around, he saw a man in his twenties walking side by side with Shen Zimo. He didn''t cover up the appreciative smile on his face. He was dressed in high-end casual clothes, which wrapped his perfect figure. His deep and handsome facial features were very attractive. It seems that he is not as handsome as Shen Zimo, but he is full of elegant charm.


    "Enough of that?" Shen Zimo opened his mouth coldly and said something very uncomfortable. This just shook Ke''er''s mind back. He handed the list to him and said, "Dean, when you operated on Mr. Wang that day, you said that all his expenses were free. Now I''ve prescribed some medicine for him. I hope the Dean can sign it."


    Shen Zimo took a look at it, then kneaded his hands into a ball, threw it into the garbage can not far away, and said: "what I open is a hospital, not a charity. I don''t need anything. Do I have to open this hospital?"


    "You, how can you break your promise?" Ke''er looks at Shen zime in disbelief. Shen Zimo also stares at her, then turns over him and goes directly into the office. The horse still had a smile on his lips and followed him. The beautiful man who came with Shen Zimo saw Ke''er''s broken face and gave her a deep look.


    With the entrance of the beautiful man, the door of the dean''s office was closed. Ke''er stood at the door for a long time, then went to the garbage can silently, took his own medicine list, and then went downstairs.


    "Get the medicine! The money is mine. " He gave the list to the assistant, who hesitated for a moment and went. Ke''er sits in the outpatient department holding her chin, thinking about what is Shen Zimo angry for? It seems that he doesn''t want to see his own, does it? If at this time, he has been shaking around, will be K meal? But without him, it''s impossible to find out what happened to him.


    Oh, how annoying! Ke''er leaned over the table and closed his eyes to think about what to do, but Just think, she fell asleep


    President''s office.


    The beautiful man saw that the horse was still out, and then he sat across from Shen Zimo and said, "Zimo, I see your brow is locked. Is there something that is hard for you to deal with?"


    Shen Zimo raised his eyelids, looked at the beautiful man and said, "you say If the girl you like says that she likes you and the other two men, what would you do? "


    "Wow, isn''t there such a bad woman?"


    "What if it does? The moment before I was still in love with you, and the second after I was in the arms of others, it doesn''t count. When I look back, I will pretend to be innocent with you. Do you think that such a woman will continue to love her? "


    "Well..." The beautiful man rubbed his chin and thought about it before he said, "you''re not talking about horses, are you?"


    "You don''t care who I say, just answer my question."


    "If it''s a horse, don''t take it. She''s the kind of woman who is only suitable to be a lover, not a wife." The beautiful man laughed and then said: "if you are talking about other women, I''d like to have a good look. He Dongning is a woman I met. The biggest feature of being a lawyer is to see through the disguise of others. Hey, for the sake of our friends for so many years, I''ll give you a discount. Do you need me to investigate her for you?"


    Shen Zimo hesitated, took a few sips of coffee on the table and said, "she has nothing to investigate. Her life is very simple. She lives in a very poor apartment and grew up in a welfare home. She has no father or mother. What do you investigate about her?"


    "Ha ha!" He Dongning laughed loudly and stared at Shen Zimo for a long time before he said, "you played Cinderella, too? But you know, this is the side effect of too few women. You know, a woman''s mouth is used to kiss, not to believe. Have you ever thought that she deliberately made up such a life experience to win your sympathy? And then I''ll take you as a Kaizi and ask for it as much as I can? "


    "She''s definitely not like that!"


    "Oh? Why are you so sure? " He Dongning is still a fool, but his eyes are full of doubt. Shen Zimo thinks about it and then says: "even if it''s like you said, even if she deliberately made up a reason to cheat me, but she never asked me for anything. Even if I bought her a good dress, she changed it for others."


    "Maybe it''s a trick she wants to play?"


    "My gut tells me she won''t play that kind of trick."


    "All right!" He Dongning hands ring chest, pick eyebrow way: "I''m very curious what kind of woman let you give such a high evaluation, see in my interest, this investigation is free."


    "Isn''t it good to investigate a girl like this?" Shen Zimo hesitated, but he Dongning said with a bad smile: "do you really don''t want to investigate, or are you afraid of the results of the investigation? I don''t believe how noble a woman who loves several men all the time. Doesn''t she have anything to doubt? "


    "She She didn''t! Some time ago, I took her back to Shen''s house. My mother''s wedding ring was missing. I finally found it in her handbag! ""Wow! That''s right. That woman is not only playful, but also not clean. I remember aunt Shen''s precious ring, right? She only wears that ring when she''s on a big occasion


    "Yes! But I don''t believe she did it, but my mother never lied to me. I think there are many doubts about this. If she didn''t take it, all the evidence points to her. If she took it, there are more valuable things in the Shen family. They are all the same, but there are less precious rings from my mother. "


    He Dongning stood up, tightened his brows, thought for a long time and then said: "generally speaking, the more perfect the evidence is, the more people will feel that it is too perfect. It seems that all the coincidences are deliberately made by others."


    "You mean? Someone set her up on purpose? " Shen Zimo frowned, incredulous. He Dongning said with a low smile: "if you think about it carefully, all the evidence points to her. In fact, she has no motive to do the case. If she wants to be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Shen family, she must please everyone. At this time, even if she is of poor quality, she will pretend to be a very elegant and high-quality woman. How can she steal that ring? Is that the only thing missing from your mother''s jewelry box? Is there a thief who doesn''t steal a hundred dollar bill and takes a ten dollar one? "


    "It makes sense!" Shen Zimo thought for a moment and said, "who do you think has a better chance of setting her up?"


    "Anyway, it''s a person who doesn''t want you to be nice to her. Although this person''s means are a little mean, the purpose is for you."


    Shen Zimo sighed and said, "it shouldn''t be my mother. She agreed with me to be with her at the beginning."


    He Dongning turned to smile, leaned over his desk and said, "I mean, this case must be complicated, OK! When I help you investigate that woman, I''ll help you investigate this case by the way. Anyway, it''s better to buy a set meal. Anyway, you have so much money, and I''m in a hurry. "


    Shen Zimu looked at him with a smile and rubbed his hands together for a while. Then he said, "let me think about it. I think the most important thing for two people to be together is trust. I hope no matter what, she can tell me personally."


    "Cut!" He Dongning went back to the sofa and said, "come on, do you know why you are cheated by such a woman? You see if you don''t cheat, who do you want to cheat? You are obviously a very easy to cheat, but I am very curious, who is that woman in the end? "


    "Didn''t you see Nangong Ke''er just now?"


    "You mean..." He Dongning turned to look out of the office and said in disbelief: "I said, why do you have such a bad attitude towards the little beauty of others? Originally, she was the swindler. This is really I can''t see it at all. I feel that she is pure and kind-hearted! "


    "People''s feelings can go wrong, for example, I thought so before." Shen Zimo said coolly, thinking of Ji Feng''s kiss on her forehead, there was a raging fire burning in his heart, which made him uneasy.


    "Good bye, doctor Nangong!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Good bye, doctor Nangong!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Ke''er stands at the door of the hospital, and the doctors after work greet her politely. She also bows and smiles in response. The most important thing for a person to gain a foothold in a place is her strength. She successfully performed heart surgery for Mr. Wang, and Shen Zimo praised her skills. In addition, Zhao Xiuzhen was dismissed. It seems that overnight, she became a very prestigious surgeon from a cleaner.


    "Good bye, doctor Nangong!"


    "Goodbye..." Ke''er nodded with a smile, but she saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes. She ran to her and said, "boss, I want to talk to you about something."


    Shen Zimo frowned and said coldly, "get out of the way, I have something else to do!"


    "I know, but I won''t delay you too much time, just two minutes, OK?" Ke''er holds Shen Zimo''s arm and shows a pitiful expression. Shen Zimo purses his mouth tightly, but he can''t say what he refuses. This woman It''s easy to be sure of yourself. Looking back at he Dongning, he shrugged and went to the car to meet him.


    "Tell me what you need. You only have two minutes."


    "I want to show you something. Can I go to the pavilion on the side?" This is the gate of the hospital. People are coming and going. She doesn''t want to make headlines tomorrow, saying that she gave the Dean a gift or something.


    Shen Zimo looked at his wrist and said, "I''m sorry, you still have one minute and 45 seconds."


    "It won''t take you two minutes to get there!"


    "You have one minute and forty seconds left!"


    Depend on it! Can''t help but scold in the bottom of my heart, stretch out a hand to pull Shen zime, no matter he is willing or unwilling to go directly to the path of few people. Shen Zimo was unexpectedly pulled away by her strength. When he came back to himself, he shook his hand and said, "let go, what tricks do you want to play now?"

 Chapter 342

    "Ah Can''t stand his strength, back a few steps, the body lost balance, a butt sitting on the green belt, numb and painful feeling, can''t stand his eyes suddenly red. Shen Zimo felt a pain in his heart and wanted to help her, but he stopped when he thought of her playing with the feelings of three people at the same time.


    Knead buttock to stand up, but son also no longer nonsense, pull down a gold chain son from the neck way: "this thing you still recognize?"


    This is a gold necklace. The pendant is a square design. It is simple and generous. If the gold design is not good, it will give people a very vulgar feeling. However, this one makes him very familiar and amazing. It seems that It belongs to him. He stretched out his hand and stroked the square pattern above, and scattered fragments floated through his brain.


    "Zi Mo! Why are you here? " Ma''s voice still rings. With the approaching of high-heeled shoes, Jiao Nan''s voice says: "I hate you. You''re so bad. People are working. I couldn''t find you when I went back to the office just now. Today, Dongning returned home. Mother Shen asked you to take him home as a guest."


    "I didn''t see you just now. I thought you went back first." Shen Zimo takes back his mind, and Ren Ma still collapses on his arm. Ma still smile: "how can people leave their boyfriends first?" Looking back at Nangong Ke''er, Xiumei frowned coldly, and her eyes flashed with sarcasm: "Nangong doctor, if you still have a little quality, please don''t seduce my boyfriend. Oh, I forgot that seducing men is your skill. Don''t you still have that little teahouse owner? He gave you the chain in your hand, didn''t he


    Can son don''t cross a face, don''t pay attention to the horse still, directly handed the chain to Shen zime''s front way: "you think carefully, to this chain have imprint?"


    "No!" Don''t know why, in the bottom of my heart slip unknown pain, he arrogantly turned around, pulling the horse still left, but son hurried to stop in front of him and said: "Zi Mo, you have a good look, you must recognize this thing right? This thing is very important to you. If you think about it carefully, this chain may help you get your memory back


    "Nangong Ke''er, I''ve never seen you so shameless. Do you always try your best to chat up men like this? What is recall? When did Zi Mo lose his memory? Thick, don''t want to take care of you, just forget the feelings between you, right? I think you''re just looking for style. " The horse still grabbed the chain, walked forward a few steps, reached the pavilion and threw it into the water.


    "No!" Nangong Ke''er exclaimed, but it was too late. The gold chain fell directly into the lake with a beautiful radian. The lake is not big and it is an artificial lake in the hospital. It is usually used for patients to take a walk and relieve their mood.


    Can son think also don''t want to, directly ran past, a jump into the water. There was a splash of water. Shen Zimo rushed over and jumped into the water without thinking about it. He grabbed Ke''er''s arm and yelled, "what are you doing? Are you out of you mind? Come up


    "Let go of me, I want to find the gold chain." Ke''er shakes Shen Zimo''s hand away and sinks directly to the bottom of the lake. Shen Zimo also sinks down and pulls her up again, roaring: "isn''t it just a chain? I''ll just buy you one. "


    Ke''er shook his head, bit his lips and said with red eyes: "maybe you are rich, but some things can''t be bought by money. I must find this chain."


    Shen zime is stunned. The water is not very deep, but it is not over Ke''er''s height. Seeing his stubbornness, Shen zime is reluctant and heartache. Finally, he had to grit his teeth and sink to the bottom of the water. The horse still stamped his feet angrily and called, "Zimo, come up quickly. The water is so cold, you will get sick."


    At this time, he Dongning in the car also heard strange came over, saw them both a sink and a float, not from both hands ring chest stood by the lake, said: "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s all that cheap woman. She couldn''t hook up with Zimo. She took a chain to give it to him and said some inexplicable words. I threw the chain to her and threw it into the lake. The result is like this. I''m so angry."


    He Dongning looked back at the lake water again. After about 20 minutes, Ke''er finally found the golden chain in the mud. She swam up to the lake, pinched the water in her long hair and breathed. Living on the island since childhood, she has no words for her good water quality, but it''s always cold in late autumn. Her clothes are soaked in the lake water and cling to her petite body. There is still water dripping at the corner of her clothes. She is in a mess.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you to change." Shen Zimo is also very embarrassed, his hair is still dripping water, clothes are also close to the body, and Ke Er is the same. Ke''er turns around and takes a deep look at Shen Zimo. The look in his eyes There are heartaches, heartaches, disappointments, and some things that can''t be explained clearly. This kind of look is something Shen Zimo has never seen before, so deep, carrying a lot of things.


    "Zimo, you must be very cold, aren''t you? Oh, I''m so worried. " Ma still ignored the water mark on Shen Zimo''s body and held his arm directly. But the son drew back the vision, shaking to stand up, turn round to walk toward the hospital door.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Zimo asked. Ke''er didn''t look back. He just held the chain tightly and kept away from her step by step. Shen Zimo stepped forward two steps, but he was still pulled back by the horse. He Dongning looks at these three people quite interestingly and stares at the delicate figure with a little thought."Zi Mo, you''re wet too. Let''s go back with the horse first. I''ll send doctor Nangong to you." With that, he Dongning ran directly to the car and started the car to catch up. Can son absentminded like walking on the side of the road, attracted people to stop to give advice. He Dongning pressed the window: "Hello, beauty, Zimo asked me to take you home."


    Ke''er doesn''t speak or look back. He goes straight ahead. He Dongning laughs and reduces the speed to the minimum. He says with her speed: "I know you''re angry, but it''s not the best choice to spoil yourself. As I said, there are so many people on the road, and your clothes have become perspective clothes, so Dr. Nangong doesn''t have the tendency of exposure mania, does he? "


    Ke''er stopped, glared at him, then looked down at himself, sure enough! Wet clothes cling to the body, and then contact with the cold air. She is not only cold, but also very transparent. After thinking about it, she moves towards he Dongning. When she opens the door, she hesitates and says, "I may get your car wet!"


    He Dongning looked at her and said with a smile: "welcome to get wet!"


    He was amused by his funny appearance, but he got into the car. As soon as he got into the car, he Dongning took off his suit coat and handed it to her, saying, "first, try not to catch cold. Where do you live? I''ll send you back."


    Ke''er said the address quickly, and he Dongning sent her downstairs. But son got out of the car, Gong body way: "trouble you."


    "You''re welcome, you Would you like me to come up and sit down? "


    "Er, I''m sorry, I have to take care of myself after I go back, take a bath and change clothes. It''s inconvenient to call a strange man up. I hope you can understand."


    He Dongning a pair of injured appearance hit own chest way: "God, God! It''s the first time I''ve been rejected by a girl since I was a child. Otherwise, you go upstairs first, and when you''re ready, you''re calling me, and I''ll come up and have a look? "


    "Well This is not very good! " Ke''er hesitates and answers. A cold wind blows. Ke''er shivers a few times. He Dongning gets out of the car and goes up the stairs with her arm: "it''s a troublesome little thing. What floor is it? The most I can do is stand at the door and wait for you. You can''t freeze like this in the cold wind. "


    Ke''er''s face turned red. He quickly went upstairs and opened the door. He went to the bathroom to pick up his clothes. When the sound of water came from the bathroom, he Dongning stood up and looked around the house, the small apartment and the old furniture. Everything was very old. But this sofa is very comfortable to sit on. I don''t know what brand it is.


    He Dongning lowered his head and opened the sofa cover. His brow suddenly wrinkled. He thought he was wrong. He lowered his body and looked at the sign carefully. He found that This sofa is a big brand. And it''s quite expensive.


    He Dongning busily got up again and carefully checked all the furniture. Almost everything was like this. Under the simple appearance, there were high-grade and comfortable furniture. How could it be like this? Is What tricks is this woman playing when she comes into contact with Shen Zimu? Thinking of this, he Dongning was afraid. He quickly took out his mobile phone and photographed these sofas and furniture. When the bathroom door rang, he quickly sat on the sofa, cocked his legs and drank hot coffee.


    "Washed?" Looking up at Ke''er, he can''t hide the surprise in his eyes. Just after taking a bath, she is still wet with her hair, but her delicate and beautiful features are pink, and her exquisite body is wrapped in long sleeve clothes. Maybe it''s because she just took a bath and put on long sleeve clothes, so the clothes are very tight on her body, showing her perfect body.


    He Dongning was a little absent-minded, but his eyes made Ke''er feel extremely impolite. She said uneasily, "thank you very much for sending me back. I I think my head is a little heavy and I want to rest. "


    "Are you driving away guests?" He Dongning lost his smile. His glass heart is now smashed to pieces. Although he has many talents, no woman can escape his charm. Besides, he is a lawyer and a senior psychologist. He can see through any woman at a glance, but he can''t see through her.


    "I think it''s very late now. It''s not suitable to be alone in a room, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! But it doesn''t seem to be seven o''clock! "


    The smile on Ke''er''s face could not be stopped. He put his hands around his chest and said, "thank you very much for sending me back, sir, but I think I''ve already thank you. Would you please give me a private break? "


    "Well! All right He Dongning was stunned for a while and answered with a smile. He stood up from the sofa and nodded politely to Ke''er: "then I''ll go back first. Here''s my business card. If doctor Nangong needs any help, maybe you can try to find me. I think I''ll be very happy."

 Chapter 343

    "Thank you Ke''er takes the business card, and he Dongning walks out of the room. Just as the door closes, Ke''er''s business card is also thrown into the storage file under the tea machine. She goes to the sofa and sits down. Water drips from her long wet hair, but she feels that her heart is dripping with blood.


    She doesn''t believe that Shen Zimu and Ma are still good, because the reason why she developed with Shen Zimu at the beginning is that Ma still sighs, finds a mobile phone, calls a familiar number, and Shen Zimu picks it up after the mobile phone rings for a long time.


    "Hello Can son busy sit right body, the way of silent coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I just want to know if you''re OK? In autumn, the water is cold... " Ke''er''s words came to Shen Zimu''s ears gently through the microphone. He was stunned, and then said: "thank you for your concern. I''m very busy, that''s it..."


    "Wait a minute!" Ke''er stopped him from hanging up and said: "wait a minute, I really have something very important to tell you. I know you may not believe it, but I knew you more than ten years ago. When we first met, we were in the United States. At that time, I was ill and your memory also had problems. We encouraged each other. You gave me this golden chain. I was very open The heart has been accompanied by this chain for so many years, but later when I was playing with the chain, I found that there was a dark mouth that could open the pendant. There was a recording your father sent you. I don''t know what he meant, but I believe you will understand it. "


    "Have you finished?"


    "I didn''t make up a story, it''s true!"


    "Well, I can tell you that I have never been to America. I have never known you since I was a child. I don''t know a man named Nangong Ke''er, let alone jinlianzi. Maybe you also feel that there is something wrong between us. I feel that the love between us is too insincere. I think we are in the past. Since you love all three of us, I can''t accept women who are constantly changing. Zhou Wenzhe''s whereabouts are unknown. You don''t have to waste your youth for her. I think Ji Feng is the most suitable for you. "


    "All I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can wait for me in yuejiangwan, where we went before, and still in that western restaurant Doodle doodle... " Can''t finish, Shen Zimo hung up the phone, looking at the phone for a long time, can''t be able to put down the hand, just heart good pain! She covered her heart with one hand and shook her head with a sigh: "is Is this the feeling of love? "


    I got up and dried my hair. It was quiet outside. The breeze caressed the moonlight. She threw herself on the bed and closed her eyes.


    "Zi Mo, this is the hospital report for this quarter. Have a look..."


    "Wow, Zimo, this limited edition bag is so beautiful. Will you accompany me to buy it after work?" The horse is still shaking in front of Shen Zimo, soft language Jiaonan! Shen Zimo sat there, his hands beating on the keyboard quickly. Ma still saw that he ignored her. He put his hand around his arm and said, "Zimo, people are talking to you. How can you ignore them?"


    "I''m working. I''m talking about this kind of thing after work. You go to Yali and see if she has anything assigned to you." Shen Zimo frowned and frowned, and his face was very impatient. Ma is still this just doodle mouth, reluctant to leave the office. Shen Zimo turned to the computer and began to work again.


    Until


    When the door of the office was pushed open, Ma still ran over and said, "Zimo, Nangong Ke''er didn''t come to work. What did she take here as? Come and go as you like. We don''t need such a person in our hospital. You have to fire her. "


    Shen Zimu''s hand, don''t know why, heart also suddenly a trace of pain, said: "have you called to ask, what''s the situation?"


    "The personnel department has already called, because she is responsible for many patients, so she has not done the work of diagnosis now. Now if any patient has any emergency, the biggest responsibility is Nangong Ke''er. It''s really irritating. The hospital invited her to come here, which is her blessing. She doesn''t cherish this job so much!"


    "Maybe she has something urgent..."


    "If you have something to do, you have to call the company and ask for leave! If everyone is like her and doesn''t come if she doesn''t want to, is the hospital still open? What''s more important than work? I said, "ah, people like her who have not received higher education do not know what medical ethics is." Ma still said gnashing her teeth, as if she knew medical ethics well.


    Shen Zimo doesn''t speak and frowns coldly, but the love shadow that Ke''er calls him appears in his heart again. The water in autumn is very cold. Are you ok? Is Shen Zimo suddenly stood up and walked out. The horse still ran to him immediately and said, "Zimo, where are you going?"


    "There''s something wrong with going out!"


    "But what if Nangong Ke''er didn''t go to work?"


    "It''s up to you." Casually, Shen Zimo strides downstairs, starts the car and drives to Ke Er''s apartment. The apartment is still very quiet. Shen Zimo goes directly upstairs, opens the door, and goes to the bedroom. He sees Ke''er lying there quietly, his face flushed and his breath is a little short.He stretched out his hand to test the temperature on her forehead. It was so hot that Shen Zimo''s face suddenly sank down. With a low curse, he immediately picked her up, ran straight into the car, and then drove back to the hospital. On the way, he was not free to drive to the maximum speed, and he didn''t know how many red lights he ran.


    When holding her in hospital, he ran into Huang Yali. He immediately said in a hurry, "do you still have a room in your inpatient department?"


    "Well, there''s another room 306 on the third floor!"


    "Send the doctor right away, as soon as possible!" Before her voice fell, Shen Zimu rushed to the third floor with Ke''er in his arms and entered the room at one breath. When he put her in the hospital bed, he felt that his whole body was shaking. Then Huang Yali rushed in with the doctor, and Shen Zimo stepped back to give the doctor a seat.


    "Zi Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "She has a fever. The lake was too cold yesterday. She caught a cold." Shen Zimo doesn''t know that his voice is trembling. He can''t imagine that if he doesn''t care about her and has no family around, will she leave him? As long as he thought that she would leave, his heart seemed to be tightly clenched, making it difficult for him to breathe. And I don''t know why some images of Ling Xing flashed in my mind. The feeling of the past and the feeling of the present were reunited, which made his face pale and frightening.


    "Zimo, are you ok?" Huang Yali was shocked to see him like this. Shen Zimo came back to himself and said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''m ok!"


    But Shen Zimo''s words are very weak, and her eyes have been staring at Nangong Ke''er, which makes Huang Yali''s heart a little unbelievable. She quietly exits the room, and then quickly walks to the end of the hospital corridor, and makes a phone call: "godmother, I want to discuss something with you, can I cancel the plan to drive Ke''er out of the hospital? Because I found that I found that Zimo really fell in love with her. "


    "No way! Zimo is just playing with her. You know what our Shen family is. Can we let a poor money worshiper be our first daughter-in-law? "


    "But But I feel that if Zi Mo loses Ke''er, he will be very sad. All we do is to prevent him from suffering. But if Ke''er leaves him, he will suffer. In that case, what we have done is not to help him, but to harm him! It''s very inhumane to play mandarin duck with a stick. If they just like each other, it''s OK that they don''t love each other. But Zimo in front of me tells me that he''s really here this time. "


    "Good daughter! Zi Mo is confused. Are you also confused? Nangong Ke''er is not a good girl. She is of low quality. She has been to the Shen family twice and has stolen a diamond ring from me. A woman who can''t take me out in this way will do harm to him if she stirs up zime''s memory. You know, the death of his father once made him self-contained The world, selective memory, do you remember the scene when he didn''t know us? I will never forget the stranger in my eyes. He is my son, but he looks at me with the eyes of strangers. And doesn''t he recognize you? You grew up with him, but he still forgets you. If you are arousing his painful memory, if he locks himself up again and keeps us out of his heart, what should we do? "


    "But..."


    "Good daughter, no buts! Nangong Ke''er is not a woman in his life, but a passer-by in his life. Do you understand? "


    Huang Yali shook her head and said with red eyes: "I just feel It''s cruel to Chloe. To Zimo It''s also a great hurt. I can''t bear it! "


    "I''m Zimo''s mother, and I can''t bear it, but we have no choice for him to live a better and happier life." Shen Minjuan''s choking voice shakes Huang Yali''s heart. She sighs helplessly: "OK! I''ll fix it as soon as possible. "


    "Then mother, please!"


    "Godmother, please don''t say that. I hope everything will be like what you said. After Nangong Ke''er leaves, everything will return to the right track and get better!"


    "Yes, it will!" Shen Zimo said repeatedly. Huang Yali pressed the button to close the line, sighed and leaned against the wall, holding the mobile phone tightly in her hand. Her mind was in a mess. Once again light breath, Huang Yali got up and went to the ward, the doctor has been diagnosed, back down. Ke''er is lying on the bed, her wrist is infusing fluid. Shen Zimo sits at the head of her bed, caressing her long hair with one hand and kissing her mouth with the other. The tension on her face does not recede, but it is more painful.


    Huang Yali took back her hand, did not want to see such a picture, turned downstairs.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up. Her mouth was very dry and her head hurt. It was like putting her in the sun for a few days. It was like being heated up.


    "Well, er..." She moved her head slightly and felt dizzy again, but her hand was soon held by someone and said, "how about it? Is it better? Come and have a drink

 Chapter 344

    Then her body was half held in her arms, and warm and moderate water was delivered to her mouth. She opened her mouth to drink, and a few mouthfuls of water came down. She felt much better. As soon as she raised her eyes, Shen zime''s anxious eyes came up, and Ke''er said with a smile, "how can I be here?"


    As soon as her words were finished, she was stunned. Is that the person who has hoarse voice to this extent herself? My God! She bit her lip again. Shen Zimo rubbed her little mouth with his fingers and said, "you have a fever. Yesterday''s lake water was too cold, and you didn''t take good care of it after you went back, which led to the cold coming into your body. But don''t worry, the doctor has shown you. You''re ok! I''m just hoarse, and I''ll get better soon. "


    "Well! thank you! But how did I get here? "


    "Oh Shen Zimo flashed an unnatural look on his face and coughed a little before he said, "well, two days ago you didn''t come to work because you were late, so I thought you wouldn''t get sick if you jumped into the cold water? Then I ran to have a look, and you were really sick! "


    "Two days ago?"


    "Yes! You''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights! "


    "What? Two days and two nights of sleep? It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! "


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her like this, Shen Zimo asked softly! Ke Er''s small face almost all wrinkled together, uneasy way: "such a long time will be found, I can''t get sick, my God! At least not now! What a tragedy


    "Fool, you''ll be fine. Don''t worry. I won''t let you do anything." Shen Zimo is still afraid. He really can''t imagine how painful life would be if he lost her? When she was lying helpless in the hospital bed, Shen Zimo felt that he was willing to look at her until the end of time. There was really no reason to love. They had a beginning like a play, but they seemed to have known each other in their last life. The heart to heart communication and mutual familiarity made him believe that love really had a destiny.


    He never believed in love at first sight, but this time he did. When she frowned and murmured bitterly, he wanted to put all the good things in the world in front of her, just to relieve her pain. And It doesn''t matter how many people she loves. What''s important is that she also loves herself. He has the confidence to occupy her heart and drive others out of her world I''m willing to do the same.


    "Oh, you don''t understand! I have an agreement with my family. I can''t get sick, otherwise Er... " Suddenly aware of what he was saying, Ke''er immediately stopped his voice. Shen Zimo raised his mouth and said, "what else?"


    "Er, I was in poor health since I was a child. When I was with my parents before, they said in my ear that the most important thing was never to get sick, so we formed an agreement that we should not get sick..."


    "Your parents love you so much!" Shen Zimo chuckled, got up, put her in his arms and said, "although they are not here now, you still have me. As long as you love me in your heart and treat me wholeheartedly, I am willing to protect you forever and stay with you forever, OK?"


    Ke''er was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "what do you mean Do you mean you forgive me? "


    "I never blame you, but It''s uncomfortable to hear that you love several people in your heart, and I came to your apartment one night to wait for you, and found that Ji Feng and you... " Shen Zimo hugged her more tightly, but he sighed and didn''t say any more.


    Ke''er smiles and hugs him back: "fool, Ji Feng is just my good friend! My love for him is just friendship. My love for you is love. It''s totally different from Ji Feng. "


    "What about your love for Zhou Wenzhe?" Shen Zimo is very concerned. Ke''er tilted his head and said with a smile: "the love for Zhou Wenzhe is the same as you. It''s also the love of love."


    Shen Zimo frowned slightly, OK! A dead man couldn''t rob him anyway, so he said, "do you love me more or Zhou Wenzhe more?"


    Ke''er smiles again, looks up and kisses him on the chin, saying: "you and Zhou Wenzhe are as heavy in my heart, because you are Zhou Wenzhe!"


    Shen Zimo grinned bitterly, reached over Ke''er''s body, looked into her eyes and said, "Ke''er, I know you love Zhou Wenzhe very much. That''s your first love. I don''t want to interfere, but the future road will be for Shen Zimo to accompany you. I will try my best to accompany you to love Zhou Wenzhe, but I hope you can see clearly in your eyes that I am Shen Zimo, Not Zhou Wenzhe, OK? "


    "But I found a picture of Zhou Wenzhe in your old house..."


    "Zhou Wenzhe used to be the son of Ding, our hometown. It''s not surprising to have his photo, is it? And I have also told you that Zhou Wenzhe is dead. This is not a lie. I hope I can love you for him in the future. "


    "But the servant said it was you who was in that picture!"


    "If there are new servants who don''t see me when I was a child, it''s inevitable that they will admit their mistakes." Shen Zimo leaned over to kiss Ke''er''s mouth, and then said, "promise me, don''t treat me as Zhou Wenzhe. I''m Shen Zimo. My surname is Shen and his surname is Zhou. How can I be him? I don''t ask you to love me now with all your heart. Let''s work hard togetherKe''er pursed her lips tightly and felt more confused in her mind. At present, this situation seems to be more and more confused. As long as she can be by Shen Zimu''s side, she will be able to find out the truth. Nodding, Ke''er is in Shen Zimo''s arms. Shen Zimo taps her gently, which makes people want to stop at this moment forever.


    "Oh! It''s hard to believe that Shen Zimo had a moment of iron man''s tenderness without seeing it with his own eyes! " There was a banter coming from the door. They looked up and saw he Dongning leaning against the door frame with his hands in his pockets, looking at them with interest.


    Shen Zimu glared at him: "aren''t you being pursued 24 hours a day? How come I''m bothered by running away? "


    "Ah! It''s also a sin if people are too capable. I can''t finish the list in my hand. I''m so tired that I have to run to you to take refuge. Fortunately, I''m here. If I don''t come, how can I see such a good scene! "


    "Enough? Go away when you''ve said enough


    He Dongning held his heart in both hands and said: "Zimo, your heart is so dark. I''m busy for you, and I haven''t slept well for several days. When I find some important news to tell you, it turns out that you did this to me. I''m so sad. When I''m sad, I''ll say something wrong. Sometimes I''ll tell you the secret carelessly..."


    "Shut up Shen Zimo roared, then lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "Ke''er, I''m sleeping for a while. I have something to talk about with Dongning. When you wake up, I''ll take you out for a walk and breathe some fresh air."


    "Good!" From also really want to sleep, dizzy as if not from that. Shen Zimo carefully covered her with a quilt, then leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, which made he Dongning laugh again. Closed the door, he Dongning shrugged, pointed to the outside, two people go together.


    "What did you find out?"


    He Dongning shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I checked it according to what you said. I found that I didn''t live in this city. I just flew back from the United States two months ago. She has no record of growing up. Moreover, I''ve been to the small apartment where she lives. Everything is very high-end, but there''s a cheap shell outside the high-end, you see..."


    He Dongning hands the mobile phone to Shen Zimo. Shen Zimo reaches for it and looks at the photos in the mobile phone. His heart sinks a little bit!


    The furniture on the mobile phone is what I have seen before, but I have never found her disguise, just like I have never doubted what she said, is it Is all this just a hoax?


    He Dongning patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. I went to the Wenke welfare home you said. The person in charge there did say that Nangong doctor grew up there. But I secretly asked several children and found that she was very popular with them. They called her sister Ke''er. I don''t know if she was too low-key. No one knows her except the welfare home But to my surprise When I was investigating her, I often found something strange, but soon it happened again... "


    "So what?"


    "I don''t know how to say it, but I was overthrown by myself. It''s very strange. Maybe someone is helping her in the dark, maybe she already knows someone is investigating her. I need some time to check it. The reason why I told you in advance is that I''m afraid you''re trapped too deep. If one day you find that everything is not what you think, it will be difficult for you Yes, I have


    "Thank you!" Shen Zimo hugs he Dongning. He laughs, hugs and pats him, saying: "professional intuition makes me feel that Nangong doctor is not simple, but she is not a bad person, but she doesn''t know what''s the purpose of staying with you. It''s necessary to be defensive. You still can''t completely give her heart until you know everything."


    "I thought I met the best in the world Shen Zimo couldn''t help laughing at himself. His face was ugly. He Dongning sighed: "she is a very self respecting and self loving girl. Believe me, although I don''t know what her purpose is, she should not hurt you."


    Shen Zimu sneered and breathed out a breath. Then he said, "I know. I''ll keep it in mind. It''s hard for you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll let you know if there''s any new result. Besides, I may go to your house today and help you find out about that ring."


    "No need!" Shen Zimo thought for a while and then said, "since she has something to hide from me, I can''t completely believe her. Even if she didn''t steal the ring, if you go to investigate it, it will hurt my mother. I don''t want her to be hurt. That''s the end of the matter. Don''t check it."


    "What about Nangong doctor..."


    "I''ll think about it again! Now I''m in a mess. "


    "All right!" He Dongning took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Then he said, "I have some things to do now, so I''ll go first. I see that Nangong doctor is very weak, otherwise you can go with her! But Ma is still looking for you everywhere. She doesn''t know you are with Nangong doctor, does she

 Chapter 345

    "Don''t tell her what I tell you!"


    "Is horse still not your dish after all?"


    "Never." Shen Zimo sighed and said, "go ahead. I want to take a walk. The air in the hospital is so bad that it''s very depressing!"


    He Dongning nodded with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, comforted him again, and then turned to the car!


    Shen Zimo watched him leave, then turned around and walked back to the hospital. The garden path, pavilions, lakes and Shenghe hospital have such a beautiful view. Is it the best in the medical field? Shen Zimo strolls by the lake, thinking about what happened a few days ago and carefully thinking about everything about Ke''er. Maybe he should give Ke''er a chance to make things clear.


    He really doesn''t want a purposeful her, maybe when she is well, we can have a good talk!


    In the coffee shop!


    Ke''er stirred the cappuccino in the cup, his eyes were smiling like the crescent moon in the sky, and his pretty face was ruddy: "Zimo, are you really willing to listen to me?"


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. It''s been more than a week since you were ill. I think every day that you are not a random talker, so I want to have a deep talk with you. You can tell me what you have and I can ask you what I have. Can we have a heart to heart communication with each other?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s really great that you can listen to me. I really feel depressed during this period of time. " Ke Er chuckles and grabs his hand with both hands. He is very excited. Shen Zimo''s mouth rose and said in a low voice, "well, first of all, I don''t want to go fishing for gold chain. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, didn''t I say I wanted to find Wenzhe? But I really didn''t think that you were brother Wenzhe. We went to an old community in Fengcheng cross and found a group photo of you when you were a child. I had a friend''s photo of you when you left me, but I didn''t know it was you until that day. Didn''t you take me to the old house? I found your childhood photos on your desk. Wow I was so happy at that time. "


    Shen Zimo''s face was still smiling. After hearing this, he just nodded and said, "can you show me the picture you have in your hand?"


    Ke''er immediately broke down and said, "I don''t know why, the photos in my diary are missing. I wanted to show them to you, but I can''t find them. It''s strange."


    Shen Zimo looked into her eyes, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s very strange. Is that gold chain also Zhou Wenzhe''s?"


    "Well, yes!" Ke''er took back his hand and looked at the people coming and going outside the coffee shop and said: "at that time, I was in the United States for treatment. You lost your family and lost your memory. You only remember your name is Zhou Wenzhe. My mother told me that your memory was confused. At that time, I gave you a diary and wrote down my name, but you still forgot others. People are really sad. "


    "I''m sorry!" No matter what she said about Zhou Wenzhe, it''s not a good memory to have such an experience. Ke''er looked back at Shen Zimo and said with a smile: "fortunately, you are finally willing to listen to me. When I am sure you are Zhou Wenzhe, I find something strange. Why do you have different names? Why don''t you remember the past? Do you have any memory of your childhood? "


    "Yes! From the age of five to now, every piece can be said very clearly. I never knew that I had lost my memory. "


    "Yes? If you lose your memory, you may not remember that you had a memory disorder. Then Zimo, have you ever thought of letting the psychotherapist in our hospital show you? "


    "Our hospital''s psychological clinic is a weak department, not a strong one. If I have such a deep memory loss, it''s useless to find them."


    "Have you ever thought of seeing a very good psychologist?"


    Shen Zimo raised his eyes and looked at Ke''er''s concerned eyes, but he felt a slight pain in his heart. He didn''t speak. He just gave a low smile, took out a photo clip from his pocket and put it on the table. He said: "this photo clip is what you found in my room when I was a child. After listening to you that day, I was very strange, and then I went to have a look. Today I want to talk with you, what do you think So I brought it up. The person in this picture is not me. "


    "Not you? No? " Ke''er reached out and took it over. She was stunned at the first glance and said, "Zi Mo, this photo is not the one I saw on your desk."


    "Yes? But this is the only picture on the desk. The servant said that the person who took this picture is Zhou Wenzhe. This is not the picture I took when I was a child. "


    "No, this is not the picture I saw. The one I saw was you in your sportswear with a football in your hand. The one with sunshine and happy smile


    Shen Zimo doesn''t speak, just stares at Ke''er quietly. Ke''er is a little hairy in his heart and can''t help saying: "what are you looking at?"


    Shen Zimo reached out to hold Ke''er''s hand, looked at her and said seriously, "Ke''er, we don''t know each other, but I''m in love with you. I really love you. I hope we can be frank. Can you tell me What is the purpose of your stay with me? "Ke''er''s face turned white, and he looked at him and said: "is it I''ve just said so much that you didn''t believe me at all? "


    "I want to believe, but you tell too many lies, and what you just said is too ridiculous, I can''t believe it!" As soon as Shen Zimo finished her words, Ke''er was worried. She immediately said, "I really didn''t cheat you. You are Zhou Wenzhe I know. I don''t have any special purpose to stay with you. At first, I just casually found a job, and then After I met you, I found that you are Zhou Wenzhe, whom I have been looking for. I told you that I have nothing to hide from you. The reason why I told you all this is that I found that your past is too strange. You are Zhou Wenzhe, but all people do not admit it. I don''t know what happened to you, but I firmly believe that you just live at home In human lies. "


    "Are you really not hiding my business? You have never lived in this city, and your medical skills are very good. Why are you willing to be a cleaner? You live in a dilapidated place, but under the dilapidation, there are all high-end and fashionable things. The value of a sofa can match the decoration of my bedroom. You can''t buy these things in your current life, can you? Even if you can buy it, why do you disguise it with cheap things? "


    "I I I used to treat patients in the United States. I rented the apartment, but I didn''t buy those things. "


    "Yes? Do you want to take out the medical qualification certificate, or is there any secret you can''t sue? Are you a doctor after a long illness? You said you rented the apartment? How much is the room price, please? How much is a month''s water and electricity fee, Internet fee, health fee and property management fee? "


    Can son whole person Zheng is there, facial expression green white crisscross, a long time just light voice way: "you, you investigated me?"


    "There''s no need to investigate at all. I''m too stupid to believe you so much. I really love you. Now I just want you to be frank and tell me who you are and what kind of secret you are carrying? What kind of purpose do you want to stay with me? As long as you tell me that I can help you solve anything and accept anything, I am willing to forgive you and be with you forever. "


    "But But I can''t say it now. "


    "Why?" Shen Zimo took her hand and said, "as long as you tell the truth, I will forgive you."


    Ke''er shakes her head and her eyes turn red. After a long time, when the hope in Shen Zimo''s eyes gradually disappears, she says, "I really don''t mean to cheat you. I have my agreement that I will tell you everything in a week, OK?"


    "What''s going to happen in this week, right?"


    "No! No, I''ll be free after a period, and I can tell you everything, OK? I''ve been working in Shenghe for more than two months. I only need to work for one week, and I can get free... "


    "You come to Shenghe for a purpose!"


    Can son a Zheng, hurriedly shake a head way: "is not like this, you misunderstood, I say of a week completely aim at myself, not say right Sheng he!"


    Shen Zimo grinned bitterly, laughing at his own stupidity, and laughing at his own stupidity. He sipped his mouth, stood up and said coldly, "Nangong Ke''er, that''s enough! I gave you a chance. You can''t be frank with me. The love I want can''t be pure, but I have to trust absolutely. I can''t believe you or love you any more. You don''t have to come back to Shenghe in the future. "


    What? He''s going to fire her? Ke''er''s face turned white, so he jumped up and grabbed his arm and said, "no, Zimo, you can''t drive me out of Shenghe. Even if you really don''t want me in Shenghe, you can help me, OK? I need seven days. I really need seven days. "


    "Let go!"


    "I won''t let go, please, don''t drive me away. I promise you, I will never do anything that I''m sorry for Shenghe. I will never do anything. Please believe me, OK?"


    Shen Zimo looks back and sees Ke''er''s panic stricken face and tears at the bottom of his eyes. His heart softens. He doesn''t agree or refuse. He just pushes her hand away, turns around and leaves without nostalgia. But the son is looking at his absolute back figure, the heart pain squatted down the body low sob.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Can Er low Nan, is not she intentionally want to cheat him, from small to big she is taught that credit is very important, in order to be able to stay in his side for a longer time, she can only endure, seven days! Seven days is enough for three months. It''s OK. Patience, patience.


    Ke''er breathed and calmed herself. Then she stood up, took her handbag and prepared to walk out of the coffee shop. But the waiter came up to her and stopped her and said, "I''m sorry, miss. Please pay the bill first."


    "Ah? Oh... " Shen Zimo left in a hurry, but he didn''t pay the money. Ke''er immediately searched for the cash and followed her. The cashier gave her the bill. The waiter reached out and handed it to her, saying, "Hello, 660 yuan, thank you!"


    "Good!" Count your cash, four hundred and twenty! Embarrassed, she reached for her wallet again. As a result, she didn''t bring a bank card with her. She looked up anxiously and looked at the waiter strangely. She had to smile awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have enough cash. Can I sign an IOU? You give me your account number and I''ll transfer it back to you?"

 Chapter 346

    "I''m sorry, we don''t owe you any money for our consumption."


    "Oh! Then I''ll make a phone call and ask someone to send money! "


    The waiter just showed a little smile and said, "yes, please, miss."


    Ke''er went to one side of the counter and habitually called Shen Zimo''s mobile phone, but the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered it all the time. In desperation, he had to shake his head at the waiter with regret. The waiter''s face immediately sank down again. Ke''er said: "sorry, I just had a quarrel with my friend. Maybe he is still angry. Can you lend me your landline Can you use it? Maybe the number is different, so he answers it. "


    The waiter raised a smiling face again, took the phone to the counter and said, "please help yourself!"


    "Thank you He pressed the number, but there was still no one on the opposite side. After waiting for two minutes, he saw the waiter''s increasingly impatient attitude, but he could only sigh. It seemed that he had to trouble his grandfather. He picked up the mobile phone and went back to his seat to make a call. The mobile phone was soon connected, and Shen Lin said with a thick smile: "I have no conscience, do you know how to make a call now? ¡±


    "Er! Grandfather, they are so miserable that they don''t have any money on them. They are locked up in the dining room for a meal. "


    "What?" Shen Lin was stunned, and then he laughed and said, "if your father knows that Nangong is detained in the restaurant because she can''t afford to pay for the meal, what''s her expression? Ha ha... "


    "Oh, I hate it. You really don''t miss the chance to hurt my father''s words. Come and pay for me quickly!" Can son angry after a quick report address, and then ordered a cup of ice cream waiting there. At this time, the phone rang from the bar of the coffee shop. The waiter picked it up and said a few words. He stretched out his head and looked at Ke''er here for a few eyes, then hung up the phone again.


    Before long, when the waiter brought the ice cream, he said with a smile, "Miss, someone will come to give you money soon."


    "Yes! Just called! " But when she thought that her grandfather would come and laugh at her for a while, she immediately felt that there were two heads in one head. She took a bite of ice cream out of the spoon and ate it. She was also thinking about how to explain the double meal on the table. About 20 minutes later, Shen Lin arrived in a dusty way.


    "Grandfather!" Ke''er pounced on him and hugged him tightly. Shen Lin also patted him with a smile and said, "if you don''t ask me for dinner, you''ll think about me instead of paying. Why don''t you ask the Nangong master?"


    "Oh! Grandfather will tell mummy, but grandfather won''t tell mummy, right? " Can Er Jiao smile, Shen Lin embraces her, stretched out a hand to point her small nose just way: "ghost spirit, how did I hear that you were sick a while ago? And I heard that there is a man guarding you day and night! "


    "Ah?" Ke''er''s face turned red and shook his head: "no, gossip, absolutely gossip! You can''t talk around my mommy, or Wuwu, people will be packed back to the island. "


    "Don''t worry! I won''t say it. Not only will I not say it, but I also ordered the guards who followed you secretly to tell me that they should not go back to report and learn to turn a blind eye. Otherwise, they would be miserable if the young lady came back to the island and didn''t even know her family. "


    "Ha ha ha! That is to say, weixie''s good, that''s it! Those individuals are very annoying. They are afraid that they will see some breach of contract. You don''t know that my mother wants to tie me back in her dreams. I won''t let her do what she wants. I want her to dream all the time. Hum


    "Your mother is also worried about your body, but your grandfather supports you to stay here, but you can''t stay here, but your daughter is in a little love. How can you fight with each other? Are you right? "


    "Grandfather, you are dead!" Can son be said by him blush, can''t help coquetry, Shen Lin ha ha a smile, and stretched out his hand to pinch her small face. However, this scene is watched by Shen Zimo in the car outside the coffee shop, and there are not only Shen Zimo but also he Dongning in the car.


    He turned to see Shen Zimo''s face turned pale and comforted: "that We didn''t come at the right time. Now that she has been paid, I don''t think we need to go in! "


    Shen Zimo doesn''t speak. He holds the hand of the steering wheel. He can see the green veins on it. He goes out from the coffee shop and is extremely depressed. He originally wants to find he Dongning to accompany him to have a drink, but he misses Ke''er''s call. But when he calls back to the restaurant, he hears that she doesn''t have money to pay the bill. He drives over with he Dongning in a hurry, but he never dreams I thought I would see such a scene here.


    "Zimo, let''s go!"


    "It turns out that she has always been in touch with him."


    "Shen Lin is rich and powerful. I heard that you paid him 30 million yuan when you hit him. I think that Nangong doctor and he are very close and have a very good relationship. Don''t be impulsive. He''s not the person we can provoke. Besides, it doesn''t seem to be worth it for nangong Ke''er."


    Shen Zimo didn''t speak, coldly pushed into the gear and backed away. Almost all the way through the red light to the bar, the car stopped in the underground parking lot, he Dongning just let go, holding the seat belt palm is sweat, think he is not careful, will not accompany Shen Zimo died in the car accident!"Zimo, this is wine, not water!" He Dongning has not yet started his business of persuading drinkers. Shen Zimo ignored him and drank one cup after another. Soon he fell on the counter. He Dongning took a tissue and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Shen Zimo suddenly held his hand and said, "why? Why are you doing this to me? Keer... "


    "Well! It''s a drink injury. "


    At this time, Shen Zimo raised his head again, took another glass of wine, and staggered to the dance floor. Shen Zimo was half drunk, but his elegant dance steps still attracted people''s attention. Seeing him surrounded by people with aura, he Dongning had no choice but to smile. He couldn''t make sure of him this evening, but someone was wrong I should be happy.


    Turning around and walking to the corner of the bar, he Dongning calls Ma still and orders a glass of wine. It''s good to get rid of his friends. At least he can start his bar hunting tour.


    Apartment downstairs!


    Ke''er got out of the car, turned around and closed the door, looked down at Shen Lin in the car and said, "grandfather, you don''t have to send me up. Thank you for your dinner. I had a good time."


    "Well, I''ll watch you go upstairs, just Do you really want money? Is that not enough for your own use? "


    "It''s OK. At first, I didn''t know how to use money, so I used the small Treasury so fast. But now I understand. I will plan well. Today is over, and there are six days left! I''m free and rich. I''m so happy! It''s just Zi Mo feels that I''m lying to him. He''s going to fire me. "


    "No? If he does fire you, you''ll lose all you''ve done! "


    "Yes! But don''t worry, I won''t leave Shenghe hospital. No matter what method I use, I will stick to it until the last moment, yeah


    "Oh? It seems that you are very confident! I really want to know if you really don''t want to go back to the island, or are you afraid that when you go back to the island, you will break off contact with Shen Zimo and never be together? "


    "You''re so annoying, grandfather. You know it! But there are both! Although the island is beautiful, the outside world is more wonderful. I will stick to it. I believe my brother Wenzhe and I will live forever. Wow, ha ha


    "You are really two. Why are you talking about Wen zhe again? Don''t you like Shen Zimu?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand! I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going back upstairs. I''ll think about it this evening. How can I make Shen Zimo change his mind and not drive me away? I''ll come on. Goodbye, grandfather Ke''er gives him a kiss, then turns around and runs up the stairs. Shen Lin shakes his head and laughs. Seeing that the light is on in the apartment, and seeing Ke''er open the window to wave to him, he drives away.


    After taking a bath, she lies back on the bed, thinking about Shen Zimo''s expression when he gives himself a chance, and his figure when he leaves with heartache. Ke''er can''t sleep. Loving someone can''t hurt anyone, but she just hurt him. He opened the drawer and put the gold chain around his neck. He held the pendant tightly in his hand and said, "Zimo, no matter what, I will remind you of everything. I will remind you that Zhou Wenzhe, who I love, is you. I will remind you of me again."


    I just don''t know what that guy is doing at this late hour? I took my cell phone and looked at the time. It''s more than 11 o''clock in the night. She talked with her grandfather for several hours. Did Shen Zimu sleep? With a curiosity and missing, Ke''er called him.


    "Hello..." A woman''s voice came over, with a confused in the soft, but a pain in my heart, bad premonition diffuse in my heart, she was silent for a moment, the woman who answered the phone could not help but said: "hello? Can you hear me? "


    It''s the sound of the horse! Is he and the horse still No, it won''t! Can son flustered comfort oneself, calm down heart just way: "I look for son Mo, trouble you to let him answer a telephone."


    Obviously, Ma still recognized Ke''er''s voice. His voice suddenly became more sober and said, "are you wrong? Looking for Zimo? Now in the middle of the night, he has fallen asleep, not convenient to answer your phone, and! Don''t you think about it before you call? He''s in my bed now, and it''s going to be a disaster. "


    "Pa" of a was taken up the line, can son Zheng Zheng Zheng sit on the bed, let hand of mobile phone fall on the leg, he sleep in the horse still there? He sleeps on the horse? My God! Is He and the horse are still It''s not what he said. He said he didn''t like her, asshole. He didn''t like a person. How can he sleep with that person? Asshole, asshole!


    Ke''er throws herself on the bed, and her mind is full of what Ma still says. She wakes up in one night, and her heart aches. The next morning, when she looks in the mirror, she is scared. She has heavy dark circles under her eyes, and her spirit is also very poor. But she is full of Shen Zimu and Ma, and she doesn''t care to dress up, so she kills her hospital.

 Chapter 347

    Ke''er came very early. There was only a doctor on duty in the hospital. After calling the card, he walked around the hospital bored and kept looking at the time. At this time, Guan Jie came nervously and said, "Ke''er, Mr. Wang in charge of you has a problem. Please go and have a look."


    "What?" Ke''er followed Guan Jie to the ward. As soon as she got to the ward, she heard Mrs. Wang''s cry. She hurried forward. Mrs. Wang immediately grabbed her hand and said, "Dr. Nangong, please show my husband. He took the medicine you prescribed a few days ago, but now he is vomiting all of a sudden? We''re all going to be discharged. What''s going on? "


    "Don''t worry, let me have a look!" Can son immediately walked to Mr. Wang''s front, see his corner of the mouth purple, all over twitch, forehead seeping sweat! She immediately took out a stethoscope, Mr. Wang''s heart has exceeded the load, but also a little flustered, quickly turned and said: "what medicine did he take?"


    "That''s it Mrs. Wang immediately held a pile of medicine in front of Ke''er and cried: "it''s been more than a month since I took the medicine you prescribed. I don''t know why. The new medicine I took yesterday had problems. Today is the day when we are discharged from hospital. There won''t be any problems with this medicine God, it''s not easy to wait until this day, but something like this happened. "


    "Don''t worry. Believe me, it will be OK." Keer quickly looked at a pile of drugs, her face suddenly changed, she took a white bottle in the pile of drugs and said: "who prescribed this medicine for you?"


    "We prescribed it according to the list given by Dr. Nangong yesterday!"


    "And the list?"


    "We don''t have a medicine list all the time. When we take the medicine, we use the registered number to take it. All the medicines you prescribe are in the computer. The pharmacy gives us the medicine after receiving the money. There is no list."


    "He took the wrong medicine, which led to drug poisoning. I don''t know which link went wrong, but he must be rescued immediately. Guan Jie, immediately arrange the operation for me and inform other doctors for help. "


    "Good!" Guan Jie rushed out. While rescuing Mr. Wang, Ke''er asked Mrs. Wang, "when did you take the medicine? Is there anything unusual after taking it? "


    "I took it last night. He didn''t sleep well all night. He was restless. He often wanted to go to the toilet and couldn''t come out. Moreover, he vomited once at night. I didn''t think it was the problem of medicine. I thought he had eaten bad. I bought him hot milk and steamed stuffed buns early in the morning. After dinner, I took medicine according to the dosage. But he didn''t take medicine long before he became like this."


    "His current situation is very dangerous. His heart function has not fully recovered. Now he may have to face a series of rescue measures, which may endanger his life and stop heartbeat at any time."


    "Ah?" Wang too anxious straight cry: "this how to do, I clearly according to the nurse said to him to take, this can how to do ah, Nangong doctor, please save him, must save him, I give you kneel down, I give you kowtow!"


    Ke''er''s eyes were red and nodded heavily: "this is a problem in our hospital. We will be responsible for it. Don''t worry, I will try my best to rescue him!"


    At this time, doctors and nurses came to carry Mr. Wang into the operating room, but immediately put on sterile clothes, time flies, the operating room light has been on, 8:30 in the morning, from the time to enter the operating room has passed an hour and a half, Wang too early has been crying like a tearful person, and Shen Zimo also rushed to the hospital.


    One night''s hangover made him dizzy. Unexpectedly, he heard such a thing when he arrived at the hospital. He quickly changed his clothes and went into the operating room, but the horse behind her was still stopped by Huang Yali and pulled to the corner of the hospital!


    "How did you tell Mrs. Wang to take the medicine? I just let you overdose a little. Even if you take it, it will only make you uncomfortable. Then I can find out some medical deficiencies and use this method to dismiss her. But how can you let her take so much medicine? You know those drugs are concentrated, and that will kill him at any time. "


    "How do I know? I asked the nurse to do it, but can the slight discomfort find out Nangong Ke''er''s trouble? Zi Mo''s heart cares about her so much that if he doesn''t take the medicine, he can''t get her away. "


    "But no matter what, you can''t harm people!"


    "Dressing change is harmful. What''s the difference between heavy hand and light hand?" Ma still didn''t think he was wrong. He said with a cold face. Huang Yali looked at her in disbelief and said, "how can you talk like this? You are a doctor. The doctor''s bounden duty is to save lives and heal the wounded. No one has ever taught you to use drugs to harm others. "


    Ma still gave a cold smile, turned to look at her and said, "sister Huang, are you wrong? Obviously, you taught me to use drugs to harm people. Now that something like this has happened, do you want to shirk the responsibility? "


    "You..." Huang Yali pointed to her angrily and said, "I didn''t expect that you would say such words, nor that you would be so vicious."


    "You are no better than me. If you don''t have to change my dressing, dare I? Now that this matter has happened, Zimo will definitely find out. I''ve already done something about the computer''s medicine list, and it will definitely be the medicine prescribed by Nangong Ke''er. So the worse the outcome of this matter, the better. If Mr. Wang dies, we can achieve our goal directly. Besides, Nangong Ke''er may even get a lawsuit. "Huang Yali gave a cold hum and said goodbye. Ma still went over and took her shoulder with a smile and said, "sister Huang, why are you angry? Your aim is to get her away, isn''t it? Out of such a thing, Zi Mo even want to keep her difficult, right? We have to push everything to her. Isn''t this the day we''ve been waiting for so long? I don''t know what you''re mad at


    "If it''s just to get rid of Kor, this is my destination. But it''s definitely not what I want to hurt a life. This time, I''m wrong about you. From today on, you and I will never communicate with each other. "


    "Stop." Ma still grabbed Huang Yali''s arm and said, "it''s OK to be old and dead, but I have to say one thing first. If you dare to betray me, I will certainly pull you into the water. At that time, I will also say that your work and reputation can''t be preserved. Even Shen Zimo will turn against you. Who has lost so much, who knows in his heart, you''d better be a smart man."


    "You..."


    "Hum!" Ma still glared at her, turned and walked into the hospital. The light in the operating room was still on. Mrs. Wang had stopped crying and leaned powerlessly against the corner of the wall. Her hands were tightly clasped and her lips were shaking.


    In the operating room, Ke''er forcefully closed her eyes to stop the dizziness, and then put into the intense rescue work again. Shen Zimo saw the sweat oozing from her forehead and wiped it with gauze. Can son looked at him one eye, didn''t stop the action on the hand.


    At this time, the scream of the machine sounded, reminding every doctor on the scene that the patient''s heart had stopped beating. Ke Er''s face turned white and accelerated the action of his hand. But after a long time, the machine stopped shouting, but the patient never recovered his heart.


    "How could it be, no! No Can Er low Nan, don''t give up again quick action in the hand, all doctors silent stand there, Shen Zimo came forward, hold her wrist way: "no use, rescue is too late, if it was last night still can save alive, now even if Hua Tuo is alive, it is also hopeless."


    "No! I didn''t prescribe those drugs for him. How could he get drug poisoning? How could he? " Ke''er growls and doesn''t want to give up, but the other doctors have turned off the shadowless light. They cover the patient with a white cloth and watch the crowd push Mr. Wang out of the operating room. Ke''er is powerless.


    Shen Zimo caught her and took off her mask. Unexpectedly, an excessively pale face and haggard appearance ran into his heart. His heart hurt and propped up her and said, "don''t worry, I will find out this matter. You go down and have a rest."


    Let him go and walk out of the operating room. Mrs. Wang''s crying came from the outside. Ke''er''s heart was sour, and the tears in her eyes could no longer help falling down. She moved step by step to the operating room. She saw that Mrs. Wang was still lying on the patient''s body and crying. Ke''er''s heart was like a knife.


    She hated her carelessness. She should follow the patient after taking the medicine. She should tell them how to take the medicine. She should let him leave the hospital early. She should There are too many things to do, each of which may prevent such a thing from happening, but she just let it happen.


    "Sorry..." Keer choked!


    Mrs. Wang stopped crying and looked up at Ke''er. After a while, she shook her head in tears and said, "don''t be sorry, his life You saved it. Now He said that the river fish in front of our house is very fat, and he wanted to catch some good smoked dry for you. He also said that the apples on our mountain are going to be ripe. I don''t know whether you like hongga or Fuji... "


    Ke''er said goodbye to her face and clenched her lips. She couldn''t stop the tears in her eyes. Instead of blaming her, she stabbed her heart like a needle. Mrs. Wang laughed and pushed her bed away step by step. Ke''er stood looking at her and suddenly felt that the whole world was blurred.


    Her body shook to shake, good at the back of the relevant clean support her: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" It took a long time for Ke''er to answer. He looked up at Shen Zimu not far away. Shen Zimu also looked back at her! Seeing their relative eyes, Ma still stood in front of Shen Zimo and said, "Zimo, the patient died because the doctor prescribed the wrong medicine. If this is spread, our hospital will be condemned as never before. We must find out the doctor and give everyone an explanation. Otherwise, I''m afraid this storm will not pass."


    Shen Zimo took a look at Ke''er and said coldly, "take all the information and medicine list of this patient!"


    "Well, I''m going to get ready!" The horse is still smiling should a, turn head Piao eye to see can son one eye, turn round to leave. Shen Zimo also takes a look at Ke''er, takes off his surgical clothes and goes back to the office. It seems that for a moment, the whole hospital is only her own, she moved the feeble steps down the stairs, came to the lake behind the hospital, in a daze.


    It seems! It''s hard to escape the fate of being dismissed. It seems! I really want to go back to the island.

 Chapter 348

    "Dean, this is the bottom list of the computer prescription, and this is the patient''s medication instructions!" The nurse put all the information in front of Shen Zimo. Shen Zimo nodded, kneaded his chin, sighed, took the information and looked at it again. "Are you sure this is the prescription of Nangong Ke''er?"


    "Yes, Dean, all the medicine she prescribed is OK all the time. I don''t know why she changed the medicine suddenly yesterday. I thought the patient was going to be discharged from hospital. The medicine she took might be different, so I didn''t think much about it."


    Shen Zimo''s cold eyes narrowed and said, "don''t you think much, or do you just know and don''t say? You are an old employee of the pharmacy. You have been a doctor for some years. Don''t you know what medicine you can take and what medicine you can''t take? "


    The man''s face suddenly changed and said: "because I have never met such a thing before, I didn''t pay attention to it. It''s because I''m careless in my work. I''m willing to accept the punishment from the hospital."


    Shen Zimo looked up at her and stared at her face for a long time before he said, "you go down first. I''ll investigate this matter carefully. If you know anything, you''d better tell me everything. Don''t wait for me to find out this person and then settle accounts with you. The result is absolutely not what you want."


    "Yes, Dean, I know!" The man exited the office in a panic. Shen Zimo looked at the information and said, "sister Huang, please call Nangong Ke''er to the office for me!"


    "Well, good!" Huang Yali out of the office! Ma still came up to Shen Zimo''s arm and said, "Zimo, is it necessary to investigate this matter? It must be Nangong Ke''er''s fault. She is a doctor without qualification certificate. It''s wrong to be a doctor. If you are shielding her now, what will the outside world say? "


    "It''s my requirement to be a doctor, and I''m sure I''ll be responsible if something goes wrong. I''m very busy now, you go out first


    "But..."


    "Get out!" Shen Zimo''s brow wrinkled, Ma still wanted to say something, but seeing his cold appearance, he had to sip his mouth, and reluctantly turned out of the office. Shen Zimo takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to he Dongning. He tells him what happened in the hospital and hopes he can come and help him investigate.


    He Dongning said with a smile on the phone: "isn''t it? What''s your bad luck? If it''s like what you said, Nangong Ke''er suddenly changes her dressing at this time. Is this her destination? It''s going to stink the reputation of Shenghe hospital. As you know, no matter how well-known the hospital is, it can''t stand malice, not to mention the fact that she has made an iron move. "


    "You mean..." Shen Zimo''s whole life is a meal. Ke''er''s pleading face plays back in front of her eyes, and her words ring in her ears: "no way, Zimo, you can''t drive me out of Shenghe. Even if you really don''t want me to be in Shenghe, you''re helping me, OK? I need seven days. I really need seven days! "


    Is


    Is that what you want to do most? Is that why she''s staying for only seven days? He didn''t understand why it was only seven days, but now he does! Is it too ironic?


    "Knock!" When the door of the office was knocked, Ke''er stood at the door and said, "Dean, you''re looking for me!"


    Shen Zimo didn''t speak and looked at her coldly. His eyes were so cold that people couldn''t resist. Ke''er had to walk up to him and bowed: "sorry, Dean, I really don''t know what will happen, but I just read the bottom list on the computer. I don''t know why the medicine is on the list, but I didn''t drive it


    "Yes? You didn''t drive it? So, excuse me Can others use the computer on your desk? "


    "No, I can''t!" Ke''er shakes his head and looks at the strange expression on Shen Zimo''s cold face. He is flustered for no reason. Shen Zimo chuckles and says: "since others can''t use it, what''s your sophistry? Say it! Who are you behind the scenes? Which hospital sent you here? "


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Shen Zimu sneered and stood up in front of her. He raised her chin with his index finger, looked at her pale face and said, "then I''ll explain it more clearly. This is the purpose you stay with me, right? You asked me to give you seven days, in fact, is to let you finish this thing, kill a patient of Shenghe, and then let Shenghe''s reputation be ruined. You must be sent by another hospital, right? I heard that Shen Lin also invested in a large and comprehensive children''s hospital. I remember the name of the hospital was butterfly angel, and the president was Dong Jiping, right


    "Uncle Dong? I don''t know! I didn''t contact anyone in butterfly hospital when I came back! "


    "You don''t know? Uncle Dong is so intimate. " Shen Zimo squeezed her chin, leaned over and said with a cold face: "do you want to tell me that you don''t know everything, and what you do is not for the old man Shen Lin? I don''t know why you have to be nice to him! "


    "What are you talking about! How can I be with Shen Lin.... "


    "No need to explain. Put away your lies, Nangong Ke''er. Listen, I will solve it for you no matter who you are doing this time or what your purpose is! But this is the last time, just think of it as I am blind and love the wrong person. From now on, you will disappear from my eyes immediately. I don''t want to see you again. ""You''re going to fire me?" Ke''er''s face turns white and her eyes turn red. Shen Zimo is upset by her eyes. How can she still look innocent when such a thing happens? How can you still look at her with such painful eyes? Is she too good at acting, or is she born to conquer herself?


    "Get out of the office now!" Shen Zimo pointed to the door of the office and roared. Ke''er''s body was shocked. She shook her head, grabbed Shen Zimo''s arm and said, "I don''t know why you want to think of me and Shen Lin together. I''m very sad that something like this happened. I want to find out about it and compensate the patient, so can you please don''t drive me away at this time?"


    "Your dereliction of duty is no longer worthy of being a doctor. You''d better go back to Shen Lin''s arms and be a pet."


    "You Shen Zimo, how can you insult me like this? You know it''s the first time when I''m with you. I don''t have any other men except you. I''m really heartbroken when you say that to me


    "Are you heartbroken? Do you know my heart hurts? How much is a film? Now medicine is so developed, do you think I will believe you? I can tell you one thing. When I went back to the coffee shop to pay you, I saw Shen Lin kissing you very intimately. When I asked the landlord for the key, I asked him that the house with simple appearance and luxurious interior was rented by an old man. I think That person must be Shen Lin, right? I''m ashamed that I used to sleep on that bed. That bed must have many memories of your love. Before I lay down, I knew that someone had slept on it before, but I''m still willing to sleep on it


    Ke''er''s face was pale, and she couldn''t help shaking. She couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes and looked at Shen Zimo and said, "how can you say such words? How can you miss me like this?"


    "Why can''t I? If you don''t want to know, unless you don''t, can you explain why you put on a simple appearance in a luxurious room? Don''t tell me it''s all about winning my sympathy! If you are so pitiful as you say, is the iPhone in your hand a fake? Is the apple computer in your room fake? How do you explain all this? "


    "I admit that I lied to you about some things, but my feelings for you are true. I really love you very much, and I''ve only come here to find you. "


    "Because I''m Zhou Wenzhe, right?" Shen Zimo shook his head, wry smile, word by word, said: "listen, my name is Shen Zimo, and I will never be your brother of literature and philosophy. From now on, I won''t believe any word you say, so save it. You are no longer an employee of Shenghe. You go!"


    Ke''er shakes his head and holds his hand. "Zi mo..." he says


    "Go away..." Shen Zimo gave a cold roar, his eyes were moist, but he was shocked and looked at her. For a long time, he didn''t move. Shen Zimo looked at her and nodded: "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Turning around, Shen Zimo turns around and leaves the office under the tearful eyes of Ke''er. Keer''s tears fall down, heart really good pain good pain! It''s so hard to love someone, but why can mom and dad be so happy? What is the taste of love? And is she really going to give up like this? How helpless!


    He walked out of the office, but he didn''t know where to go. He had to walk to the hospital downstairs with heavy steps. He sat there for a long time, until his body was a little stiff and numb, which was revived by the noisy crowd outside.


    "Dean Shen, what do you think of this medical accident? It''s said that the patient died of drug poisoning due to taking the wrong medicine. Is there something wrong with the management of the hospital? "


    "Yes, Dean Shen, I heard that the free treatment mentioned by Shenghe hospital has not been fulfilled. All the medical expenses of the patients are paid by a doctor named Nangong Ke''er. Do you have anything to explain about this?"


    "President Shen, Shenghe has taken the wrong medicine to death. The patient''s family may sue the hospital. I don''t know whether President Shen plans to go public or private?"


    Numerous flash lights, dozens of reporters tightly surrounded Shen Zimo in the middle, Huang Yali and several security personnel protected Shen Zimo, constantly facing the public humanity: "sorry, this matter is also being solved by our hospital, when the results come out, it will be announced to the public, please give way, our president has very important things to deal with."

 Chapter 349

    "Give way, give way!" Security personnel divided into two sides, forced to push away the reporter, gave Shen Zimo a way, let Shen Zimo go first by car. Ke''er stood there staring at everything in front of her. She was a little stunned, but also some suddenly. The reporter''s questions were very targeted and sharp. She arrived at the hospital at the first time to ask about these contents. This matter just happened. How did the media know? Is


    Can son''s brain quickly flashed the list of things, she opened the list, she remembers, the list is clearly someone moved, but what is the purpose of the person who moved? Is it for her? Or for Shen Zimo? Ke''er bit his lip, and a wave of uneasiness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    She didn''t know what was going to happen, but she had a feeling that everything was due to herself. The changed medicine list and the sudden reporter were aimed at driving her away? Or the name of Shenghe hospital? She is wronged. If she admits her life in this way, it is not a good thing for Sheng to merge.


    She wants to tell all the truth. Her previous illness has made her break the contract with her mother. Even if she really wants to go back to the island, she doesn''t want Shen Zimu to misunderstand her. After making a decision in her heart, Ke''er leaves the hospital with the crowd. She doesn''t know where Shen Zimu is going by car, so she decides to wait at Shen''s house first.


    Mrs. Shen doesn''t welcome herself. It''s a long established fact. When she comes to the door of Shen''s house, the security guard is very polite when he sees her. But Er explains his intention to see Shen Zimo. The security guard looks at her and goes to help her.


    Ke''er breathes out a breath, and her heart beats wildly. After a few minutes, Ke''er hears a sound of footwork. When she looks back, she doesn''t want to see Shen zime. Instead, she sees Mrs. Shen. She still comes with her horse and looks at the security guard. Then she walks to Ke''er.


    He looked at her without expression, and then said in a low voice: "sorry, Miss Nangong, Zimo has a very important guest now. It''s not convenient to see you for the moment. I''ll tell you."


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Shen. I know that I was wrong last time, which made you angry. But now I have something important to do with zime. Would you please let him come to see me?"


    "You really don''t want to have a face!" Before Mrs. Shen spoke, Ma still rushed forward and looked at her with disdain and said, "is the name Zimo worthy of your name? Do you think you can snatch away Zimo with your delicate and beautiful appearance? He''s my boyfriend, from beginning to end. You''re just the consolation he found when I quarreled with him. It''s worthless. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t know what Miss Ma means. I don''t want to fight with you now. I''m looking for Shen Zimo!" Really want to die, from small to big who give up scold her a? The people of Shen family bully people so much that Ke''er''s temper comes up again. But when she said that, the horse was still more ridiculed. She came forward, pointed her finger to Ke''er''s forehead, and poked: "Nangong Ke''er, you listen to me carefully, you don''t seem to understand your own value, do you? Let me tell you. First of all Just say you! You look like a short wax gourd, it must be malnutrition, right? I know that the child without father or mother is poor. He doesn''t have enough food and clothing. It''s not easy to see an expensive young man, and he just wants to be reluctant to let go! "


    "But Nangong Ke''er, I can tell you, don''t say you are an orphan, you are not worthy of Shen Zimo. Even if I put my powerful family on you, depending on your height and appearance, I am not a person in the same world with Shen zime! If you still have a little sense of shame, you''d better stay away from him, or you won''t be bullied by me. "


    Ke''er chuckled, reached over Ma''s hand, looked up at her and said, "thank you for reminding me that if I have money, I can have Shen zime. I don''t worry at all. As long as I hook my finger, I don''t have to pay for it myself, someone will buy all the Shen family and send it to me!"


    "You Mom Shen, do you hear me? This woman This woman What a cheeky wife! Do you know that time Zimo beat Shen Lin? He is the only one who can have the financial resources. She admitted her relationship with the old man Shen Lin! What a noble man Zi Mo is! How can he wear the shoes used by others


    Mrs. Shen just looked at Ke''er with a cold face and stretched out her hand to pull the horse. She still said, "don''t make any noise. Today is the happy day for my party. Don''t be affected by this."


    After that, Mrs. Shen turned around and said, "miss Ke''er, although I don''t like you, I never interfere with Zi Mo''s feelings. I will tell you that I want to see him, but I don''t know whether he wants to see you or not. It''s very cloudy. Maybe it will rain any time. You''d better go back first."


    "I won''t go back until I see Zimo." Can son''s stubborn temper up, go to the side of the tree, leaning on the trunk no longer speak. Ma still glanced at her and said, "mother Shen, if she doesn''t leave, she won''t leave. She''ll be drenched to death! Let''s go... "


    Mrs. Shen sighed and turned to enter the villa. As soon as she entered the gate, she saw Shen Zimo standing by the door. Mrs. Shen and Ma were still stunned, but Mrs. Shen reacted quickly and said with a smile: "son, how can you stand here? You Do you want to see Kor? ""No, I just have something to do with my mother. I''ll come and have a look when the servant says you''re here..." Shen Zimo''s face flashed a touch of unnatural, but soon he was pressed down, yes! He heard everything, including the conversation between Ke''er and ma. He was very happy when she came here to find him, but he couldn''t help his anger.


    "Well If you don''t want to see it, you can have a good talk in a few days. Still, the child speaks straight, and what he says is blunt. Don''t worry about it. "


    Shen Zimo shakes his head and smiles. He reaches for Mrs. Shen''s shoulder and says, "it doesn''t matter, mom. She doesn''t love herself too much. No wonder others say that Aunt Qiao has already put the food on the table. Let''s go back quickly."


    "Good!" A group of three people joked and left. The sky is more overcast. Lightning and thunder roar in my ears. Ke''er looks up at the sky. Because of the bad weather, the sky is gloomy early. The Shen family''s house starts to light up, and the laughter spreads far away.


    An hour has passed! Keer''s legs are stiff and painful. Two hours later, the sky began to rain, hit on the body of ice cold, but the hands around their own. Three hours later, the sky seemed to be angry. It rained cats and dogs, and the road began to seep.


    The security guard in front of the villa looked at the roadside all the time. Finally, he couldn''t help taking an umbrella and said, "Miss, you will get sick if you wait like this. Why don''t you take a taxi out of the villa area and go back first? If you want to find the young master, you can come another day."


    "Sorry, I must see him as soon as possible. I''ve been driven out of Shenghe. I don''t have a few days to stay here."


    "But Today is Mrs. Shen''s party for her good friend. It may be very late. And even if it''s very late, the young master may not go out. I''m afraid you can''t wait for him today. "


    "Brother security, could you please tell Shen Zimo that I''ll wait for him here. If he doesn''t come out to see me tonight, I''ll wait for him all night."


    "This..." The security guard hesitated. Ke''er pulled his arm and said: "brother security, please. I really want to see him. There are too many misunderstandings between me and him. I don''t want him to misunderstand all the time. Please help me, OK? Please


    The security guard hesitated to look at her and saw that her long, soft hair was stuck on her face, and her clothes were wet through. It was cold in autumn, and at night, her lips were purple and shivering.


    "All right! You''re waiting here. I''ll tell him to go, but I don''t know if he will come out to see you


    "Never mind, you just need to tell him, thank you! Thank you


    "You''re welcome, alas..." The security guard took another look at Ke''er, handed the umbrella to her hand, and then turned into the villa. But the son holds the umbrella nervously to wait there, the small hand uneasily grasped the umbrella more tightly. About a few minutes later, the security guard rushed over from the rain and ran to her. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I told the young master. The young master said he''s not free. Please go back!"


    Ke Er''s expression Leng Leng, looked at the villa, he was so cruel! A sour nose, tears almost fell down, she hastily wiped a face and said: "thank you, brother security! I''m waiting for a moment... "


    "But it''s raining all the time, and you''ll get sick."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If not, later I may not see you again. " Ke''er gave the umbrella to the security guard with a low smile and said, "thank you for your umbrella. It''s rainy and windy here. I can''t beat it. I don''t need it. Go back quickly."


    "Take the umbrella, alas! What a stubborn little girl The security guard then turned and walked back. Only when he went back to the security room and looked out through the window, he saw that Keer was fighting with gale under the tree. But at last, the umbrella turned over, and she shook several times to stabilize herself. Finally, he saw that she didn''t grasp the umbrella, and the wind blew it out a long way.


    After biting his teeth, the security guard went to the dining room again. Through the crowd, he found Shen zime, who was holding a wine glass in the corner and listening to a group of beautiful women telling jokes. He went up to his ear and said, "young master, miss Ke''er will get sick if she gets wet again."


    "Let her go..."


    "But she won''t go. She can''t hold an umbrella for her. The wind is too strong and she is so delicate. Young master, you''d better go and see her! "


    Shen Zimo''s hand holding the wine cup was tight. Seeing that the women were looking at him, he gave an elegant smile, and then whispered to the security guard: "let her shower there. If she wants to, we can''t help it."


    "Young master!"


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 350

    "Alas The security guard turned away with a wave of his head and a sigh. Looking at the heavy rain outside the window, Shen Zimo said with a smile, "it''s raining hard outside. Is it hard to drive? If I don''t know if I can send you back later, I''m afraid I can''t live in the villa. "


    "Well Why don''t we go back now! Can you send us now, Zimo? " The beauty looks at each other and laughs, and her eyes are full of interest in him. Shen Zimo raised his glass to drink with them and said with a low smile, "I''m very happy."


    "Ha ha ha Let''s go and say goodbye to Mrs. Shen. Let''s go! "


    "Good!" Shen Zimo responded with a smile, but then an overbearing voice said, "I don''t agree!"


    As soon as the beauties looked back, they saw that the horse was still there, with a disdainful smile on her face. They bowed their heads to drink and stopped talking. Ma still came and grabbed Shen Zimo''s arm and said, "Zimo, people have been looking for you for a long time, but they can''t see you. I hate it. I didn''t expect that you would hide here and flirt with these women. You really hurt my heart


    Shen Zimo''s eyes sank, and he turned to her with a smile and said, "don''t you have fun dancing with your uncles? Let''s play for a while. I''ll send these beauties home first. "


    "I don''t want it. You are my boyfriend. You can only take me home. Will you take me home The horse is still looking up at Shen Zimu. Shen Zimu looks at the beauties. The beauties are a little disappointed, but Shen Zimu is still a horse. They all know it and have to nod with a smile! Ma still immediately shook his arm and said, "Oh, it''s not so far away. It''s only ten minutes to go back and forth."


    "All right!" After drinking all the wine in the glass, Shen Zimo bent over to apologize and said elegantly, "sorry, everyone. I''ll arrange the driver to take you back later."


    "You''re welcome!" The beauties smile, but when the horse is still holding Shen Zimo and turns to leave, the beauties can''t help cursing: "what is this? To show her ownership? Is that ridiculous? It''s ridiculous. "


    "But what Mrs. Shen means now is that she wants Zimo and Ma to stay together. It''s really cheap. That dead woman is so arrogant. I hate her when I see her." Another beauty followed suit and swore low, and everyone sneered: "let them be together, then they can be together? Haven''t you heard a word? It''s not that the corner can''t be dug down, it''s that your hoe is not good enough. As long as they don''t get married one day, I will never give up. "


    "Wow You don''t want to... "


    "What''s the matter? Even if I can''t be Shen Zimo''s wife, it''s a good thing to play with him. Don''t tell me you don''t want to ha, look at you, look at you, you have a wolf in your eyes! "


    "Screw you!" All the beauties laughed and made a mess. Mrs. Shen stood not far away listening, but her smiling face was cold. She turned and went to greet the guests.


    Rain! It''s really big. When Shen Zimo drove the car out of the garage, the rain slapped on the car. He slowly drove the car out of the villa. Under the light of the lamp, she was still standing on the opposite side of the road, wiping the rain on her face from time to time. When she saw the car coming, she covered half of her face.


    When the car comes to Ke''er, Ke''er finally finds that the person in the car is Shen Zimo. She immediately runs up to stop the car, but before she runs to the side of the car, the wheels splash with sewage and wet her clothes and head. She turns around with a scream, but when she turns back, Shen Zimo has driven away.


    He''s gone


    He left so blind to himself, his heart really hurt! Keer can''t help squatting down and sobbing. Shen Zimo sees her in the reversing mirror. Her face is more gloomy. She purses her lips and doesn''t say a word. Ma is still proud of the way: "Zi Mo, you do right, like her love boast, vanity and only trouble women, not worth the sympathy of others."


    Shen zime didn''t speak. Ma still leaned over his shoulder and said, "zime, I''m really happy that you can change your mind. Just like mother Shen said, only I can match you in this world. What''s good about Nangong Ke''er? It''s the most shameless mistress, but it''s disgusting to pretend to be a pure girl to seduce you. "


    Shen Zimo''s foot stepped down, the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, the horse is still a direct knock to the car in front of the fence, she cried out, stretched out her hand and rubbed her forehead, said: "Zimo, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of the car!"


    "Ah?" Ma was still stunned. Shen Zimo didn''t explain. He leaned over to open the car door for her and said in a cold voice, "go down!"


    "But But I haven''t come to my home yet, and it''s raining so hard outside. I haven''t brought my umbrella yet. People will get drenched Ah Zimo Ah, Zimo, what are you doing? No, Zimo, don''t... "


    With a few screams from the horse, Shen Zimo pushes her directly out of the car. The horse still stepped on the sewage with one foot, and then jumped and screamed and roared: "Shen Zimo, what are you doing?"


    Ignoring the roar of the horse in the heavy rain, he leaned over and slammed the door, then the steering wheel turned, a beautiful turn, and the car went away. The horse still stamped his feet angrily, looked at the far direction of the car and smashed the things in his hand. When she wanted to call the driver to pick her up, she found that it was she who threw it and smashed the car Her cell phone.Ke''er walks back with one foot deep and one foot shallow. It''s very dark. There''s a lot of water on the road, and the rain is still falling. At this time, there''s a car coming in front of her. In case of making a body of sewage, Ke''er avoids to the side of the Road, but the car stops steadily in front of her. The window slides down, revealing Shen Zimu''s cold face, and coldly says: "get on the bus!"


    You mean her? Ke''er is stunned there. Shen Zimo looks at her like this. He directly gets out of the car, grabs her and shoves her into the car. Ke''er screams: "what are you doing?"


    "Shut up


    "Oh Ke''er''s lips opened several times, and finally he closed and stopped talking. Shen Zimo turned his head and glared at her. Ke''er lowered his head and rubbed his clothes like a child who did something wrong. Shen Zimo saw that her head was too low to be lowered. Her clothes were dripping. Her head was as good as if she had been soaked in water. A sharp pain passed in her heart and she said in a cold voice, "why do you have to see me today?"


    "Oh, well, I have something to tell you."


    "Are those meaningless lies again? It has been said that if a person tells a lie, he will use countless lies. I don''t know how many lies you told me, but I don''t want to hear your explanation now. "


    "I know I cheated you a lot of things, but I don''t want to cheat you subjectively. I have difficulties. I never wanted to hurt you in the past, and I never thought that I would have today with you. That''s why I said that to you, and Ahhh I Ah CHO, ah cho... "


    Shen Zimo''s relaxed face suddenly became ugly again. He reached out and took a stack of paper from the car, handed it to her and said, "it''s really dirty. Is all the lard in your brain? I don''t know how to hide in the security room in such a heavy rain! "


    "I want to hide, but I''m afraid Mrs. Shen will scold me!" Ke''er wrongly takes the paper and wipes the rain off her face. Shen Zimo turns to look at her and sees her wet clothes clinging to her body. The rain dripping from her hair slides along her smooth face to her beautiful neck, and then hides in her collar


    He quickly turned his head, some dry mouth, can son quietly looked at him, found that his face is very ugly, also dare not speak, just quietly sitting in the car, has been unable to rain, but can son feel now than rain is also uncomfortable, eyes some can not open, astringent, sour, want to sleep.


    And it''s cold The warmth of the body seems to evaporate with the air. She wanted to hug herself more tightly. At this time, she felt a piece of clothes on her body. She turned around and saw Shen Zimo controlling the steering wheel with one hand and taking off her suit with the other.


    Heart some warm, but son soft smile way: "where are we going now?"


    "Go back to the old house!" Shen Zimu answered in a low voice. Ke''er started to smile at the corner of her mouth, and then found a comfortable position to lean on the seat. She felt more dizzy. Unconsciously, she seemed to fall into the cold darkness again. How cold! Good black, she felt a fear in the bottom of her heart, reaching out to grab something.


    Shen Zimo quickly parked his car in the garage and ran straight to the living room with her. He came back so late that he startled uncle Tian and immediately said, "young master, you..."


    Shen Zimo didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He just said in a cold voice, "go and boil a ginger soup at once!"


    "Oh, yes! Young master, you are also wet! I''ll make an extra bowl. " Uncle Tian went to the servant''s room to wake up the cook. Downstairs, he began to be busy. Shen Zimo took Ke''er to the room, put her on the big bed, tore off her wet clothes, took the sheet to wipe her body, wrapped her in the quilt, and then ran to the bathroom to put a large tank of hot water.


    After trying the water temperature, Shen Zimo takes Ke''er into the bathroom. The slightly hot water makes Ke''er get some warmth back. She says, opens her eyes, smiles and leans her head on the bathtub.


    Looking at her like this, Shen Zimo felt distressed and worried. He had to sigh. He took the bath tool and washed her body carefully and gently. Her white, crystal clear skin was slightly steaming under the hot water. Shen Zimo felt that he smelled her unique fragrance, which immediately made him think of beautiful food!


    His big hand involuntarily stroked Ke''er''s delicate cheek, gently rubbed her skin with his finger pulp, and slowly came to her attractive red lips. Because of the hot water, her pale face began to slowly recover its rudeness, which made people disorderly breathing.


    Shen Zimo can''t help but stoop his head, slowly close to her cheek, but at this time Ke''er suddenly opened his eyes. Shen Zimo was stunned, as if he had done something wrong and was caught. He straightened up again. Ke''er''s head was a little dizzy. He put his hand around his neck and looked at his eyes tenderly.

 Chapter 351

    "Awake?" Inexplicably, Shen Zimu''s face turned red. Especially her blurred eyes, ruddy skin, purplish mouth, innocent expression, the whole person is full of suffocating temptation, he can no longer help reaching out to hold her chin, bending over her mouth, rubbing and kissing, the tip of the tongue domineering pry open her teeth, and her tongue play, entanglement, until two people need air, he let her go.


    "Don''t look at a man in this way, especially when you''re not in the middle of it. It''s easy to be misunderstood as an invitation."


    Can son a Leng, hindsight of low head looked from already, day! Scared, he went to the pool and covered the top with both hands, forgetting the bottom. He was at a loss to make Shen Zimu laugh. He pressed her shoulder and said, "OK, I''ve washed you. Now I know how shy I am? It''s too late


    She nodded her nose gently, and there was a pet in her voice that she didn''t feel. He was really attractive, but her face was red, her heart was beating wildly, and she gritted her teeth to stop the shyness. Shen Zimo picked her up from the water and went back to the bedroom. He gently tried her body, and their faces were red, and they didn''t dare to look at each other It''s on.


    After wiping her body, Shen Zimo took his shirt and put it on for her. At this time, the door was knocked, and uncle Tian''s voice said, "young master, ginger soup is ready. Do you want to bring it in?"


    "Well, I''ll do it myself!" Shen Zimo stands up, opens the door and takes the ginger soup. Uncle Tian subconsciously stretches his head to look at the room. Shen Zimo immediately moves to cover his sight and says, "it''s none of your business. Go down!"


    "Yes Uncle Tian answered, but before he moved, Shen Zimo slammed the door shut, and uncle Tian''s heart slammed. He stepped back and touched his nose. It''s OK! Fortunately


    "Come on, drink the ginger soup. After such a long rain, is your head still uncomfortable?"


    Ke''er looked at him bitterly and said, "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I''m not just here to apologize to you this time. I''m here to confess to you. Although I opened the list of drugs in the computer, I can guarantee that I didn''t prescribe the drug. I saw reporters interview you and heard their questions. I feel that they deliberately want to discredit Sheng he."


    Shen Zimo''s hand, the smile on his face suddenly lost a lot, with a small spoon scooped ginger soup, handed it to Ke Er''s mouth and said: "it''s a big thing, can''t you say it tomorrow? Have you been standing in the rain for so long? The cold just happened before. You want to find a blockage for me, don''t you? "


    "But you misunderstood that people wanted to stink Sheng he''s reputation. I really didn''t mean that."


    Shen Zimu lowered his eyes and said: "yes, at the beginning, I really thought you thought so. And when I went downstairs to deal with business, I suddenly found so many reporters. I thought you arranged all this. I am very angry, so I will let you keep drenching in the rain, but seeing you so sincere, my doubt is also shaken. I will let he Dongning have a good look at this matter! "


    "Good! I''m not afraid of you to check if I''m not afraid of the shadow Hearing that he was willing to believe himself, there was a smile on Ke''er''s face. Shen Zimo gave a low smile, raised the corner of his mouth and fed her some ginger soup. Then he said, "don''t be so stupid in the future. Do you think you are an iron body?"


    "Hey, hey!" Ke''er chuckled a few times, and his nose itched. He quickly turned around and sneezed again. Shen Zimo frowned and stood up and said, "it seems you''ve caught a cold. I''ll go upstairs and get some medicine for you!"


    "Oh, no! No, I insist on waiting for you today. I have something to confess to you... "


    "No matter what you want to say, we have plenty of time, now you need to take medicine, be obedient! Wait for me. I''ll be right here... " After kissing Ke''er''s mouth, Shen Zimo gets up and goes out of the room. Ke''er reaches out and touches the place where he is kissing. With a satisfied smile, Shen Zimo puts his wet long hair on the bedside and puts himself in the quilt. HMM! It''s so comfortable. I''m a little sleepy. I yawned, but I soon went to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    When Shen Zimo comes over with the medicine, he finds that Ke''er is asleep with wet hair. His face is red. He reaches out and touches it. It''s very hot. Shen Zimo has to go downstairs again. The servant borrows the hair dryer and then helps Ke''er dry her hair clumsily. Then he holds her up and puts her on the pillow. Looking at her calm sleeping face, Shen Zimo is in a daze.


    "If I wish you hadn''t cheated me Shen Zimo sighed, took the medicine, pulled out the capsule, poured the powder into his mouth, drank a mouthful, then bent down to bed, kissed the sleeping beauty''s mouth, and fed her all the medicine in his mouth.


    "Well..." Can son exhort a, misty opened eyes, silent smile way: "in drink a mouthful!"


    Suffocating kiss again hit, but the son of unconscious hook his neck, tongue entangled with it. Originally, Shen Zimo just wanted to feed her medicine, but her taste was too good and her response was very fierce. Shen Zimo couldn''t control himself. He wanted her and didn''t want to resist his heart.


    She quickly took off her clothes and put her petite body in her arms. Under her big palm, she was hot and soft. The perfect fit with him made him admire. Shen Zimo impulsively tears open her shirt and kisses her."Ah..." Ke''er sighed and arched her waist. Shen Zimo''s big hand held her waist, and the kiss came to her abdomen. Ke''er kept rubbing her big palm back and forth along her clavicle. Ke''er whispered, holding the sheet tightly with both hands, and whispered: "brother Wen Zhe, don''t I have something to tell you... "


    Shen Zimo''s whole life was full of violence. He looked up at her red face and looked at him with a smile. She was still innocent, but what she said seemed to be a sharp knife that pierced Shen Zimo''s heart. It seemed that he was poured down by a bucket of water with ice, not only from head to foot, but also his heart was frozen .


    He propped up his own body, turned over and lay beside her, took a deep breath and held it tightly. He couldn''t accept that his beloved woman was calling other men''s names under his own body.


    He has told her that Zhou Wenzhe is dead, but she doesn''t want to face it. Is that Is that how she loves Zhou Wenzhe? Is Is her love for her just a snack for her in her spare time? That''s ridiculous.


    Shen Zimo couldn''t help laughing at himself. He looked at the roof and said, "what do you have to say, say it!"


    "Brother Wenzhe, let me tell you, I have a lot of money Hee hee... " Ke''er nestles up to Shen Zimo''s arm, and the whole person sticks to him. He pillows his head on his shoulder and says, "the apartment you see is very shabby, but the things in it are the best, and I still have a lot of shares. I have a luxury house in the United States, and my personal assets can also be called a rich woman! But these things are given to me by my parents. I don''t think there is anything to show off, so I haven''t told you all the time. "


    "Yes? Aren''t you fatherless and motherless? I thought Shen Lin gave you everything you had. "


    "In fact, he gave me a lot of money. He gave the assets in his own name to my mother before, and then my mother put these assets in my name, which is indirect and gave me a lot of money! I don''t know how much money there is. Anyway, those zero numbers on the card are very painful! "


    "It turns out that you not only betrayed your body to him, but also your mother. Does that make you very proud?" The smile on Ke''er''s face and Shen Zimu''s extremely depressed mood made him not think about what Ke''er said. He pushed her away and sat up. At the same time, he thought of what she said not long ago: "if you have money, you can have Shen Zimu. I''m not worried. As long as I hook my fingers, I don''t have to pay for it, Someone will buy all the Shen family and send them to me! "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Can son be pushed by him of a Leng, don''t understand of looking at him! Shen Zimo got out of bed, walked back and forth for several steps in depression, and finally stopped by the window, looking at the scenery outside the window and not talking.


    Ke''er sat up with the quilt and said, "what''s the matter, Zimo? Did I say anything wrong? "


    Shen Zimo turned back coldly and walked quickly to her. He clenched her shoulder and said, "why don''t you call me Wenzhe? In your heart, you only have Zhou Wenzhe, right? Is that right? "


    "Yes Can son naturally should a, the spirit of Shen Zimu almost didn''t vomit blood, he continued several deep breathing, this just nodded: "good! Since you love Zhou Wenzhe so much, why don''t you go to hell to accompany him? Go! Go now


    Ke''er shrinks and stares at him and says: "Shen zime is Zhou Wenzhe, and Zhou Wenzhe is Shen zime. I don''t know who told you that Zhou Wenzhe is dead, you''re not dead, and you''re alive. There must be something happened, but what I don''t understand is why you are Zhou Wenzhe, but everyone doesn''t want you to know ¡£¡±


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense any more!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! Why can''t you believe me? " Ke''er directly gets up and puts on Shen Zimo''s shirt, then takes his wet jeans, takes out the gold chain from his jeans pocket and puts it in front of Shen Zimo, saying: "this is from your father. Maybe you can think of something after listening to it."


    "Don''t cheat me with what I have. I don''t want to be with a psychopath!" In his rage, Shen Zimo grabs the chain and throws it aside. The chain hits the wall and falls to the ground.


    Ke''er''s eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Shen zime, then looked at the golden chain and said chokingly, "I really didn''t lie. I once gave you a diary, and you still wrote my name on it. My name is Du mengke. You said that you will always remember me, remember my crescent like smile eyes, remember my two little tiger teeth when I smile! Why don''t you forget me if you don''t keep your word? Why don''t you believe me when I say anything? "

 Chapter 352

    This is the first time that Ke''er roars at him. Shen zime doesn''t know why he has a pain in his heart and a dull pain in his head. He turned back and threw himself on the bed, pulled over the quilt to cover himself and said, "the guest room is on the second right. Go to sleep."


    "You Do you really refuse to believe me? "


    "Yes


    "How on earth would you believe what I said?"


    "Unless you let the dead Zhou Wenzhe say that to me."


    "I said you''re not dead. Why do you believe them instead of me?" Ke''er cries. She is helpless and distressed. She stares at the bed tightly, but does not look at Shen Zimu. Shen Zimu roars out. Shen Zimu closes his eyes, and when he opens them again, it''s cold. She looks at her with cold eyes and says: "it''s very simple, because he never cheated me, and you Never told me the truth. "


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "That doesn''t mean anything to me, Miss Nangong! You love your Zhou Wenzhe, I love my horse still, everything between us, will become the past, tomorrow you go to Shenghe to get this month''s salary, later We don''t have to go back and forth. "


    That absolutely words let Ke Er shake body, can''t believe of low Nan: "you You don''t want me? "


    "I think Zhou Wenzhe will be very happy to accept you." Don''t look at her injured face, Shen Zimo disguises himself like a pricking stomach. Even if his heart is bleeding, it''s better than his love being trampled on by others. Ke''er opened her mouth slightly, and her tears ran down her face. For a long time, she seemed to understand Shen Zimo''s words and said: "OK, I understand!"


    "If One day you believe me. I hope you can open the gold chain and listen to your father. I hope you can look for things from your childhood and see if there is a diary that I Du Meng can give you. I hope you can investigate whether you used to be Zhou Wenzhe or not. I hope you... "


    "Go away!" Shen Zimo sits up and stares at her coldly. He doesn''t want to hear her say this sadly, as if They never saw the same thing again. Ke''er stopped his voice, bit his lips and nodded. He looked up and tried hard to put away his tears. After a while, he said, "there will be no future "It''s a good time!"


    He squats down and picks up his own clothes on the ground. Ke''er turns around and leaves. Shen Zimo gets out of bed and follows for several steps. But seeing Ke''er enter the guest room not far away, he stops and slams the door. This woman He''s always out of control. But I don''t know why What is the lingering uneasiness in my heart?


    Ostrich poured red wine and drank several glasses. Then he got into bed and pulled the quilt to sleep. He tried to use sleep to drive away the uneasiness. Until dawn, he fell into a dreamland.


    One night I didn''t sleep well. When I arrived at the company the next morning, I was stopped by the reporter. I made an appointment with he Dongning to come to the hospital to investigate the case. As a result, I couldn''t wait for him. Even Nangong Ke''er, who roared yesterday, didn''t come to the hospital to get his salary. It seems that everything is out of Shen Zimo''s control, which makes him more furious.


    The whole office is in the middle of low pressure. The horse that was thrown on the roadside yesterday still wanted to make a fuss, sell something cute and pretend to be poor. She thought about Shen Zimu''s guilt all night. As a result, she didn''t even dare to say a word when she met Shen Zimu''s one thousand year old temper today.


    Finally, at four o''clock in the afternoon, he Dongning was late. He sat opposite Shen Zimu, yawned and said, "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve read all the information. All the doubts point to Nangong Ke''er. It seems necessary to ask her for a word."


    Shen Zimu glared at him with a cold face and said, "she''s been dismissed. Is there no place to investigate except her?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just a little more convenient. Anyone will choose to break through from her, right? What''s up? It''s afternoon now. I feel you''re still very angry when you get up! "


    Shen Zimo glared at him again and said, "it''s much better than you. I doubt how you can get the name of international famous lawyer? In the afternoon, I still can''t wake up. Aren''t all the people in the legal profession smart and capable? You seem to have lost all face in this business. "


    He Dongning immediately put on a bitter gourd face and said, "do you think I''m willing? Yesterday, in order to see the information you gave me, I worked late! As a result, it was in the middle of the night when I went back, and it rained so heavily. There was water on the road of Wangjiang Road, and there was a car accident in front of me. I don''t know which girl couldn''t think of it, so she ran to crash. I heard that she had a fight with her boyfriend and didn''t want to live. AHA Hoo It''s killing to be stuck there for two hours in the middle of the night


    Shen Zimu''s heart was scared. He didn''t know why he felt more uneasy, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with him? After hearing he Dongning''s explanation, Shen Zimo''s face looked better and said, "even if you come home in the morning, it''s enough to sleep till now. You don''t blush for so many reasons."


    "Well, you''re right. I think it''s a traffic jam, so I wanted to make a detour. As a result, when I backed up, I bumped into the wordy gentleman in the back. He asked me to pay for it, but I couldn''t do it. If I had to go to the garage to repair it, I didn''t go back to bed until nine o''clock in the morning. In short, I was unlucky yesterday, AHA How sleepy With that, he Dongning yawned again. His appearance really made Shen Zimo angry. He had to take the information and read it twice and said, "can''t you see any clues?""That''s not true. The clue is that the staff in the pharmacy obviously have something in mind. I have to talk to her!"


    "Good! I''ll call her right away Shen Zimo pressed the inside line, but was told that the staff of the pharmacy didn''t come to work today. He Dongning suddenly came to the spirit, knocking on the table: "see? This is called thief guilty, it seems that she is also a breakthrough, but I have a little strange, why she and Nangong Ke''er did not come to work? Is there any connection between them? "


    Shen zime was stunned. He took out his cell phone and dialed Ke''er''s phone, but it showed: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    "No way!" Shen Zimo received the phone, feeling more agitated. When he got up in the morning, Ke''er''s room door didn''t open, and he didn''t go in. He installed the phone and stood up and said, "you check in the hospital first, I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Hey, be kind. You can''t leave everything to me!"


    "If I don''t give it all to you, how can I afford the money I paid you? I''ll give you three days. If there is no result in three days, don''t be a lawyer." Shen Zimo coolly said, bang closed the door of the office, he Dongning rubbed his chin, for a long time just said: "thick, this person is too much, is the investigation done by my lawyer? I''m not a detective, really


    But he Dongning read for a long time, but finally he went to the personnel department to check the employee''s information. Shen Zimo drove all the way to the villa of the old house. Uncle Tian was pruning the flowers and plants there. Seeing Shen Zimo coming back, he said, "young master, how did you come back?"


    "Well! There''s nothing wrong in the hospital. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I want to go to sleep for a while. Is Miss Nangong up? "


    "Miss Nangong?" Uncle Tian was stunned and said with a smile: "didn''t miss Nangong leave last night after quarreling with the young master? I see she went to the guest room to change her clothes and left. Her clothes are still wet. It rained heavily yesterday. I don''t know how to go back so late. "


    Shen Zimu''s face changed, he reached out to hold uncle Tian and said, "what do you say? You said last night She, she went back? "


    "Yes! I''ve kept her, but she won''t stay, and I can''t help it! " Uncle Tian said something unnaturally. He felt a little guilty in his heart. Yesterday, when Shen Zimu came to live with Nangong Ke''er, he called Mrs. Shen for the first time. Mrs. Shen also told him to find a way to get Nangong Ke''er away. Unexpectedly, she left without an hour.


    Shen Zimo stepped back a few steps, and suddenly remembered what Ke''er had said before: "you don''t want me?"


    "If One day you believe me. I hope you can open the gold chain and listen to your father. I hope you can look for things from your childhood and see if there is a diary that I Du Meng can give you. I hope you can investigate whether you used to be Zhou Wenzhe or not. I hope you... "


    "Never see you again!"


    Shen Zimo shakes his head, and his heart is gripped by strong heartache, while he Dongning''s words rush into his brain: "do you think I want to? Yesterday, in order to see the information you gave me, I worked late! As a result, it was in the middle of the night when I went back, and it rained so heavily. There was water on the road of Wangjiang Road, and there was a car accident in front of me. I don''t know which girl couldn''t think of it, so she ran to crash. It''s said that she had a fight with her boyfriend and didn''t want to live. In the middle of the night, she was stuck there for two hours. It''s really killing! "


    "Never see you again!" Said Kor!


    "I don''t know which girl can''t think of it. She ran to crash. I heard that she had a fight with her boyfriend and didn''t want to live!" He Dongning said! These two people''s words kept whirling in Shen Zimo''s mind, which made him fall into the fear he had never had before!


    "No No, it won''t be her! " Shen Zimo''s face was pale, and his hands were shaking. Suddenly, his reaction startled uncle Tian. He rushed up and took his hand and said, "young master, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Shen Zimo got back to his senses. He quickly threw away his uncle Tian and ran to the car. Wangjiang Road is the intersection where he went out. How could he not have thought of it? But yesterday, Ke''er said that there would be no future. How could he not expect that? He stubbornly thought that she had cheated himself, and refused to listen to her half explanation, which made her desperate to use death to prove no It''s not her. It''s not her.


    Shen Zimo clenched his fist to his mouth, holding the steering wheel in one hand, and flashed the little things they got along with each other in his mind. His eyes were red, and the road ahead was covered. He breathed a sigh of relief and blinked desperately. It was less than three months, but in a short time, it almost brought him all the happiness in his life. Before he knew her, he never knew that life would be so wonderful.

 Chapter 353

    When we get along with each other, we can see that Ke''er is a real person. Why should he listen to others? Why not listen to your heart? He should have protected her from harm, but he never listened to her seriously. Yesterday she stayed with him in the heavy rain for so long, just to tell her the truth in her heart, but


    Shen Zimo punches on the steering wheel, turns the car into the apartment area, runs to the apartment quickly, but sees the house empty in front of him! All things neatly put there, quilts and clothes as much, silent heart suddenly mentioned the throat, such a situation can only show that Ke Er never came back.


    He took out his mobile phone and pressed the number quickly, but the result still came: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    "Damn it." Shen Zimo cursed and walked back and forth in the room like a trapped animal. At this time, the landline phone of the house rang. Shen Zimo hesitated to pick it up. He only heard a man''s voice: "Hey, little lazy pig, how are you today? You leave work so early? I''d like to invite you to dinner. Come down. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the community and tell you the latest news. "


    "Excuse me, are you..." Shen Zimo hesitated, the other side obviously did not expect a man to answer the phone, voice obviously a Leng way: "who are you?"


    "Shen Zimo!"


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be Dean Shen Da. How could you be there?" He is obviously very hostile words, let Shen Zimo instantly guessed his identity, he said: "is it Ji Feng? I have something to do with Kor. Do you know where she is? "


    "She''s not here?" Ji Feng a Zheng, suddenly thought of what general, voice suddenly cold down way: "Shen Da Dean, you should not do anything to let Ke Er sad?"? Otherwise, how can you not know where she is when Ke''er loves you so much? "


    Shen Zimo didn''t speak. He did something that he couldn''t even forgive himself. His heart was in a mess. At this moment, he finally understood that no matter whether Ke''er cheated him or not, no matter how Ke''er treated him, he would have been inseparable from her. If The girl who had a car accident is really Ke Er. He can''t forgive herself at all.


    "Pa!" Shen Zimo had not recovered from his own thoughts before he hung up the phone. He lost his mind and hung up the phone. Looking around the house, he suddenly felt She really seems to have left his world and will never come back.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how to get her back. There are so many hospitals in this city. Where will she be? Wangjiang Road! Wangjiang Road Wangjiang Road from the nearest big hospital should be only four hospitals, right! Just go there and find her!


    Shen Zimo turns around in a panic. At this time, he hears a bang. When he looks back, he sees Ji Feng standing there with a cold face. Without waiting for Shen Zimu to speak, he ran directly to his face and punched him. Shen Zimu was hit by his fist for a moment, but he staggered back for several steps, and only when he supported the wall could he gain a firm foothold.


    "You are crazy!"


    "I''m crazy, Shen Zimo. I''ll bless you and Ke''er only when I''m blind. I know that you are such a playboy and don''t deserve to have her feelings at all. She''s so kind and sincere to you. In order to find you, she has almost exhausted all her strength, but you make her sad! Tell me, what have you done to her? "


    "I don''t know where she is!" Shen Zimo said in a cold voice. Remembering what he Dongning said, he had to say: "I only heard from my friends that someone had a car accident on Wangjiang Road. Maybe it would be her!"


    "What did you say? You said she had an accident? " Ji Feng''s face turns white. He comes forward and grabs his collar tightly. He yells: "Shen Zimo, if something happens to Ke''er, you can''t pay for ten lives."


    After roaring, he pushed him away and left without looking back. Shen Zimo staggers up his own body, reaches out his hand and wipes the corner of his mouth where Ji Feng hits him. His eyes are cold. This punch is his fault. But why should he? A stream of jealousy and guilt at the same time hit the heart, let him more flustered.


    He walked out of the apartment and drove along Wangjiang Road hospital to search one by one. His mobile phone was also on. At the end of the day, Shen Zimo almost searched all the hospitals, but Ke''er seemed to evaporate from the world, and there was no news, which made him even more flustered. However, there was no news from the hospital, which made his heart calm, at least Ming she is still safe, but she has no father and mother, and did not go to find Ji Feng, where will she go?


    Shen Zimo frowned tightly. The car stopped at the side of the road. He rubbed his eyebrows and worried. All of a sudden! Shen Lin''s face ran into his head. Is it Is it for him? Although not willing to associate with this person, Shen Lin seems to be her only place at this time.


    He started the car and went away. After calling several friends, he found Shen Lin''s address. When he came to the front door of Shen''s house, he heard laughter coming from the villa. He knocked on the door, and the housekeeper led him to Shen Lin. Shen Lin was accompanying a woman over 50 years old to tidy up the flower field there.


    Seeing Shen Zimu coming, Shen Lin stretched out his head and quietly didn''t know what he said in front of the woman. The woman''s eyes were bright and looked at Shen Zimu carefully. Shen Zimu was not at ease when she looked at her. He said with an elegant smile: "Hello, Mr. Shen, this is...""Well, let me introduce you. This is my wife! Yufen, this is Shen Zimo I mentioned to you. How about that? It''s a nice person, isn''t it? "


    "Tall and handsome, come here, sit here!" Du Yufen warmly lets him and his party come to the Flower Pavilion in the villa. Shen Zimo looks at the love between Shen Lin and his wife. He is inexplicably distressed for Ke''er. When he follows such an old man, he loves his wife. Where is he going to put her?


    "Mr. Shen, actually I''m here to ask you something."


    Shen Lin laughs and says, "it''s easy to say. If you have anything, just ask."


    "First of all, I would like to apologize for my disrespect to you last time. I know that in our Shen family, Mr. Shen has always been a respected person. I was too impulsive at that time. I''m sorry


    "Ah, young people, it''s hard to avoid impulse. Who hasn''t been young and frivolous? At the beginning, your mother has personally apologized for you. I don''t blame you any more. It''s just Zimo! You and miss Kerr, hey, hey How are you now? How are you two? Have you reached the substantive stage? "


    "I don''t dare to hide Mr. Shen. In fact, she and I are quite good, but we had a quarrel. There are some misunderstandings between me and her. Now I can''t find her. This time I come here, I just want to know if Kor has contacted you?"


    "What did you say?" Shen Lin and Du Yufen open their mouths at the same time. Shen zime is surprised by their shocked appearance. Without waiting for Shen Lin to speak, Du Yufen goes forward and says, "did you say you had a fight with Ke''er? How can you fight with her! She is so clever, so sensible, so gentle. I grew up holding her in my hands. How dare you cheat our family? You are so It''s really What''s the use of being good-looking? Even a woman can''t tolerate it. We Shen family don''t welcome you. You go for me! "


    "Er, old lady Shen..." Shen Zimo''s gray head and gray face didn''t understand her reaction. Then Shen Lin said, "don''t be angry, old lady, just let Zimo finish what she said."


    After persuading Shen Lin, he turned around and said, "if you collide with me, how can you fight with Ke''er? Tell me what''s going on! "


    Shen Zimo saw that they looked like this, and his face became cold. He bent over and said politely, "since Mr. Shen doesn''t know the whereabouts of Ke''er, I won''t disturb him any more. If Ke''er has contact with you, please contact me. I''ll go to the side to find her and say goodbye."


    "Stop!" Du Yufen walked directly in front of him and blocked his way: "where can you find her? She only has her grandfather in this city except us. The child has a good temper and doesn''t get angry easily. What are you and I doing in the end? "


    "This..." Shen Zimo hesitated. Du Yufen is very insistent, hands ring in front of the chest, looking at Shen zime uncompromisingly: "say!"


    "Well, it''s because of some things in work and life!"


    "Don''t play Tai Chi for me. Let''s be clear. What''s the matter at work? What is life about? Don''t let me know that you bully our family, or I don''t care whose son you are, I will make you look good. "


    Her arrogant tone also made Shen Zimu feel uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and suppressed her unhappiness. She said politely in a low voice: "old lady Shen, I think This is a matter between us young people. There''s no need to explain it to an outsider one by one? "


    "What did you say? You call me an outsider? " Du Yufen, like hearing something funny, sneered at Shen Lin and said, "old man, you should talk to him about the relationship between Ke''er and me."


    "Eh!" Shen Lin cleared his throat and said, "old lady, if you don''t tell me about this young man, I won''t tell him. If Ke''er doesn''t explain his relationship with us, I think You''d better not say it! "


    "Why don''t I? Ah, you old man, it''s strange that your granddaughter has been bullied. Do you still speak for others? " Du Yufen growled in a low voice. Shen Lin wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with a smile: "old lady, but this doesn''t mean that she has three rules with her mother and can''t reveal her identity, so we''ll cooperate with her."


    It''s estimated that Ke''er will vomit blood in anger if he is here. Is that to cooperate with her? I''m really cooperating. I''ve finished all the things that should and shouldn''t be said.


    Shen Zimo, who was on the side of the room, heard it clearly, and his mind was even more confused. He quickly reached out to stop the two people who were constantly arguing: "that Mr. Shen, what were you talking about? "

 Chapter 354

    Du Yufen turned his head and said: "of course, my bad granddaughter, who promised my mother that she would not even give up her grandmother? I can tell you that Shen Zimo! Nangong Ke''er is the granddaughter of the Shen family. She''s not the one who bullies and quarrels when you want to


    "What did you say? Nangong Ke''er Is it your granddaughter? " Shen Zimo was stunned. If all this is true, God What a big Oolong will this be?


    Shen Lin was a little embarrassed and said, "Er, yes! Originally, we shouldn''t have told you, but since the old lady has said it, I won''t hide it. Ke''er is Shen Lin''s grandson. She didn''t inform us when she came from America. I met her in the banquet hall that day. Oh, that''s the time you beat her that day... "


    Shen Zimo''s face was blue and white for a while. It took him a long time to accept the incident. Although he was shocked, Nangong Ke''er still cheated him, when he learned that Ke''er had nothing to do with Shen Lin, his heart suddenly flew up. He sorted out his emotions and said: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you, can you please start from the beginning Tell me at the end? "


    "Well, don''t be so sweet. Our family is angry with you now. I don''t want to forgive you." Du Yu Fen cold face finish saying, turn round again way: "old man, I warn you, baby granddaughter did not forgive him before, you are not allowed to talk with him."


    "Old lady..."


    "Well, old lady Shen, I''m really sorry. But I promise you, it''s just a little quarrel between me and Kor. I promise you, I''ll deal with it. "


    "Come and talk to us when you''re done with it. We also said that Ke''er has an agreement with his family. We have nothing to offer. Please come back! Oh, and find Kor and ask her to call me back. You can''t afford to be angry with my baby granddaughter. "


    "Old lady Shen..."


    "Zi Mo! You''d better go back first. That girl is the treasure in my wife''s hand. You make her baby angry. She doesn''t like you. Go! Girls all want to coax her. Coax her well and say something nice to Ke''er. When she forgives you, you will bring her to the Shen family. Then she will be fine. "


    Shen Zimo thought for a moment and nodded: "don''t worry, I will find Ke''er. I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    "Slow down! Housekeeper, help me to see Mr. Shen off. "


    "Yes, sir! Mr. Shen, this way, please


    "Thank you Shen Zimo followed the old housekeeper all the way out of the villa. When he walked far away, he also heard Du Yufen read: "people are handsome and polite, but I''m not satisfied with one thing. How can he quarrel with our baby? I''m so angry. "


    This relationship between Ke''er and Shen Lin really surprised Shen zime. At the same time, he felt that Ke''er didn''t cheat him. Suddenly Ke''er''s words rang in his ears: "if One day you believe me. I hope you can open the gold chain and listen to your father. I hope you can look for things from your childhood and see if there is a diary that I Du Meng can give you. I hope you can investigate whether you used to be Zhou Wenzhe or not. I hope you... "


    Gold chain! Shen Zimo is busy rummaging in the car. He takes his coat and takes out the gold chain from his pocket. This is the first time he looks at the chain. The feeling of familiarity immediately fills his heart. I don''t know why, when he reaches out to open the pendant, his heart becomes inexplicably nervous.


    After hesitating for a long time, I gritted my teeth


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, which startled Shen Zimo. He quickly held the gold chain in his hand, took the phone and said: "hello..."


    "Hello, Mr. Shen, I have checked all the hospitals for you and found the girl you said. She is still in a deep coma, and the air force hospital is trying its best to rescue her."


    "Thank you! Which ward is she in, please Shen Zimo clenched the cell phone, wrote down the room number that the man said, hung up the phone, the whole heart is twisted together, will it be her? He felt that he really could not accept the fact that Keer was injured. He felt that his heart was shaking. It took him a long time to stabilize his mood and drive to the air force hospital.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard a man''s low cry. His heart choked and he stepped forward. In front of the bed, a man held the hands of the people on the bed and said, "I''m sorry, please wake up. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t fight with you. I shouldn''t believe you. I know it''s not your fault. It''s all my fault I have no confidence in my feelings. Please wake up, dear. Please... "


    On the bed, a beautiful woman with short brown hair closed her eyes tightly. Her beautiful face was abraded in many places and her leg was cast. It seems that this person was seriously injured, but fortunately, this person is not his son. He has a moment of relaxation, but also a moment of worry, his son Where?


    The man seems to feel the eyes from behind him. He looks back at Shen Zimo''s eyes. In a daze, he quickly wipes the tears from his face and stands up and says, "Hello, who are you looking for?""Well, I''m sorry, I''m in the wrong room."


    "Oh The man answered and looked back at his girlfriend. Shen Zimo stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "your girlfriend? It seems that she doesn''t have much to do. You don''t have to be too sad. "


    "The doctor said she She didn''t hurt herself physically, but she didn''t wake up to meet me subconsciously. I hurt her! " The man said, and his eyes began to turn red again. Shen Zimo sighed and said, "I think she''s just temporarily angry. When she''s relieved, she''ll wake up and face you."


    "No! It was I who made her so desperate. Two people in love should have believed each other unconditionally, but I doubted her. Because of her harmless lies, I denied her feelings for me and made her so desperate. She had such a thing, I just know, everything is not important, the important thing is two people well together.... "


    The man seemed to be immersed in the memories of the past. After a long time, he came back to himself and said, "if time can come again, I''m willing to believe all her lies, because I know her feelings for me are true. Do you have a girlfriend, sir? If there is Please be kind to her. Sometimes if you are not careful, you will lose. When we regret the loss, we will never return to the past. "


    In a word, he bumped into Shen Zimu''s heart and let him start to reflect on his own feelings. He nodded blankly: "thank you for your advice. I won''t disturb you. I believe you will be fine."


    "Thank you The man said softly, Shen Zimo patted him on the shoulder, walked out of the ward silently, sat on the corridor seat feebly, took out his mobile phone and called Ke Er, but the result was still turned off! Shen Zimo felt inexplicable panic, anxiety, pain, all kinds of taste together in his heart. At this moment, he realized that the person who let Ke''er roll is himself, but the person who can''t leave Ke''er is himself.


    Holding his cell phone tightly, Shen Zi could not figure out where else to find Ke''er. In the past three months, he knew too little about her. He was surprised that he didn''t know the people he loved, including her life and background. And he never seemed to trust her!


    "To love someone is to trust each other unconditionally!" The man''s words flashed into his mind. He took the mobile phone and made a call to he Dongning. As soon as the phone was connected, he Dongning''s ghost voice was heard and said, "brother, you finally know to call me. I''ll call you. Why don''t you call me back?"


    "I was busy before. I didn''t come. What''s the matter?"


    "Something happened. I found the staff of the pharmacy. The woman refused to explain at the beginning, but at last I gave full play to my invincible charm. Finally, she succumbed to my invincible temptation and told the amazing truth. It turned out that all this was done by a nurse who was a good sister to her. Her name was Dai Fang. You should know her!"


    "It''s her. What''s the purpose?"


    "By the way, you think I''m a God. I''ve just finished this pharmacy girl. I''m very tired. I''ll go to Dai Fang later. But you ran away quietly. What''s the matter?"


    "Dongning, I want you to help me find out what happened before I was ten years old."


    "What?" He Dongning thought he had heard wrong. Shen Zimu said very seriously: "when I was a child, things may not be as simple as I thought. I want to investigate myself, so please."


    "Did I hear you right?" After a long time, he Dongning answered: "Zimo, are you really OK? You''re not stimulated, are you? Although I didn''t know you when I was a child, I envy you so much when I see you have such a good mother. You must be happy when you were a child. Do you still need to check? It can''t be You don''t suspect that you''re not born to your mother, do you


    "No! I don''t know why. I just want to check. Are you going to take it or not? If you don''t pick me up, find another home! "


    "Pick up, pick up! Can I not take the money? Recently, my business is very hot. In order to repay your care, how about I invite you to the bar for a few drinks tonight? "


    "Let''s talk about it then. I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    "Hey, wait a minute! Zimo, are you really OK? I think you''re weird! Did something happen? We are good friends who talk about everything. No matter what happens to you, I will help you. No charge


    Shen Zimo couldn''t help smiling and whispered: "thank you, brother. I don''t have to go to a bar tonight. Come to my house. I''ll live in the old house today. "


    "Well, I''ll see you then."


    "No see, no see!" Shen Zimo said that he took up the line and hung up the phone. After sitting in the hospital for a long time, he drove back. When Tianshu saw him coming back, he hurried forward and said, "young master, madam is very worried about you. She asked you to call her back. She called you many times before, but you didn''t answer."


    "I know!" Shen Zimo answered, but he kept staring at Uncle Tian. Uncle Tian felt numb when he looked at him. He said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t look at me like that, young master. I feel hairy in my heart."

 Chapter 355

    With a smile, Shen Zimo said in a low voice, "Uncle Tian, how long have you been here?"


    "Well, this one! Hehe, let me calculate... " Uncle Tian said with pride, and after counting with his fingers for a long time, he said: "young master, it''s not many, not many, for seventeen years. Alas, I don''t know. I''m scared. It''s really fast day by day! When I first came here, the young master was just a little old. At that time, he was so cute and attached to your father that he had to learn to swim at a young age. "


    Shen Zimo''s mouth also hooked up, and uncle Tian said, "Oh, by the way, young master, do you remember that one year my wife was ill, and you were only eight or nine years old. You gave me all the pocket money you saved. When I took the money to see my wife, my husband thought that I stole your money. Fortunately, the young master interceded for me and explained the situation. I am very grateful to the young master. If there is no young master, there will be no life for my wife today. It has been more than ten years. Now I can still serve the young master. It''s really a blessing from heaven. "


    Uncle Tian''s words are endless, but Shen Zimo frowned. He was surprised to find that uncle Tian said all this! He even didn''t have any impression. He restrained his panic and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao, you know me very well when I was a child? I want to ask Uncle Tian something. Do you want to answer me? "


    "Young master, please. I must have said everything to him." Uncle Tian rubbed his hands, eager to show loyalty. Shen Zimo gave a low smile again, moved away and made room for him: "Uncle Tian, come on! Sit here


    "Well, young master, I''ll just stand."


    "Come and sit down. I want to have a good chat with you. Since I grew up and went to study abroad, I have been away from home for a long time. I almost forget about my childhood. I want to hear from Uncle Tian!"


    "Well, good!" Uncle Tian sat down and said, "if the young master wants to know something, just ask him."


    "Good! Uncle, you said so much before, in fact Hehe, I''m really sorry. I seem to have a vague memory. I can''t remember many things clearly. Is it really me that you just said? "


    "Of course it''s the young master. How can I remember it wrong. In fact, it''s understandable that the young master didn''t remember. When he was a child, because of the death of the master, the young master was too sad. He once had a period of memory confusion. Fortunately, the medicine was very developed, and he cured the young master. It took a lot of effort for his wife to do this! "


    Shen Zimo''s heart is shocked, memory confusion? in one''s childhood? And Korle as like as two peas, but he was so sad that he didn''t know anything about himself, and forced his doubts to be solved. He used the most peaceful expression to say, "yes, I really forgot about this, but I remember my father was falling down and died, and now I still feel sad about it."


    "Yes! At that time, we couldn''t believe it. Before the master died, he was in a good mood, because he was still busy making arrangements for the young master''s birthday. I don''t know why he said he would go. "


    "No one can prevent the fall of a building." Thinking of his father, Shen Zimo was surprised to find that his father, whom he had always thought he cared about, couldn''t remember his appearance now. His heart was even more flustered. This situation made him think about Ke''er''s words. Maybe She really didn''t cheat herself.


    If she didn''t cheat herself, she would be the center of her life for so long! Living in a lie? His heart can not help pricking pain, uncle Tian found his face is not good, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, said: "young master, you don''t have to be sad, fortunately, the wife loves you very much, gave you maternal love at the same time, also try to give you paternal love, in fact, you are still happy."


    "Ha ha, yes!" Shen Zimo was not in his heart. Yan answered and said, "Uncle Tian, do you know a man named Zhou Wenzhe?"


    Uncle Tian''s face suddenly changed. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. In Shen Zimu''s eyes, he couldn''t help whispering: "what''s the matter, uncle Tian, did I say anything wrong?"


    "No, no! Just young master Why do you suddenly think of what you asked Zhou Wenzhe about? "


    "Well, it''s like this. I was mistaken by my good friend when I was a child for Zhou Wenzhe, so it''s strange. I just want to ask!"


    "Er, this, ha ha!" Uncle Tian laughed a few times, then patted his thigh and said, "Oh, I just asked the servant to prepare some food for the young master. I think the young master is in a hurry. He must have not eaten yet, right? I''ll bring it to you now! "


    "Uncle Tian!" Shen zime called, but Uncle Tian straightened up and ran to the kitchen. Shen zime sighed and watched him leave. Although he didn''t ask anything, he found something strange in his heart.


    He got up and went to the bedroom upstairs. The room was empty and there was no company. It seemed that the whole world was a lot colder. Shen Zimo took off his coat and listened to the sound. Shen Zimo took out the gold chain. He sat on the bed and looked at it for a long time. Then he opened the pendant.


    Staring at Zhuizi nervously for a long time, but there was no sound at all. Shen Zimo can''t help but feel strange. He takes it and shakes it, but there is still no sound. But when Er Mingming says that there is a recording, how can there be no sound? Is it broken? Shen Zimo shakes a few more times, but there is still no sound.Shen Zimo leaned on the bed, put his hands behind his head, and closed his eyes carefully to recall what happened to him from childhood to adulthood. It''s strange that some memories are very clear, but the location and characters are very strange.


    "What the hell is going on?" Shen Zimo frowned tightly, and his temple was aching. It seems that if he thinks too much, his head will ache faintly. He is a doctor. He has a keen sense of what''s wrong. He opens his eyes. He takes his mobile phone and dials a series of numbers. There comes a woman''s voice with a smile: "Hi, Zimo, how do you remember to call me?"


    "Mary, long time no see! I have something to see you about. Do you have time to arrange a time in the near future? "


    "Meet? You don''t mean to let me go to China, do you? No, I''m very busy. I''ve been busy in love recently. I don''t have time


    "Or I can go to New Zealand. I''m sick! I need a psychologist. I know you''ve got a double doctorate in this field. I''d like to ask you to help me


    "No? Are you sick? Is there something wrong in your heart? Ha ha, then why don''t you look for the guy he Dongning, who has also studied psychology. "


    Shen Zimo pondered for a while and then said, "originally I wanted to find him, but you know that guy doesn''t tell the truth. No matter what he does, he looks like a fool. I really don''t trust to give myself to him to see."


    "Dongning must be sad to hear that, but I like it! Ha ha, talk about it, Zimo. What kind of disease have you got? Have you had a self-examination? You are also a doctor. You should be able to do simple psychoanalysis, right As soon as Mary''s question was over, Shen Zimo said softly, "I should have more than just mental illness. I may I lost my memory


    "Oh, my God!" Mary exclaimed, "are you sure what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I just tried to recall many things that happened in my dreams. But I just heard the servants tell me about my childhood. I found that what I remembered was unknown to them. What they remembered was something I didn''t know. It was terrible. I felt like I was suspected of schizophrenia."


    "If it''s so serious, then Dongning can''t solve it. The situation like you is very special and difficult to treat. I''m really not sure. The most important thing is that I really don''t have time. I can''t bear to leave my boyfriend for one night, or I''ll introduce a very powerful doctor to you?"


    "How powerful is it?" When Shen Zimo heard her bold words, he couldn''t help laughing. Mary thought for a moment and then said, "he is a great psychologist. He has taught in various countries, and he is good at finding and repairing people''s memories and helping others find themselves. Zimo, you seem to have lost yourself. I think this person is the most suitable for you. I''ll give you his contact method. His name is James. He is a half breed of Chinese and French. He is over 50 years old and has studied psychology all his life It will help you. "


    "All right! Thank you, Mary


    "You''re welcome, first of all! Thank you... "


    "Bye!" Shen Zimo took back the thread, played with the gold chain in his hand, and decided to find a goldsmith to help him repair it. At this time, the door was knocked, and uncle Tian''s voice said, "young master, I made some food for you. Do you want to bring it into the room?"


    "Bring it in!"


    "Yes! Young master Uncle Tian answered, opened the door, pushed the dining car and came in. There were three rich dishes and a cup of bird''s nest stewed. Shen zime said with a smile, "Uncle Tian, you prepared so much, when I was a pig."


    "The young master is not in good spirits today, and his face is very bad. Eat more to make up for his health." Uncle Tian said with a smile, looking back, he saw the chain in Shen Zimo''s hand and said with a smile, "eh, young master! Isn''t this your birthday present? Have you got it back now? "


    Shen Zimo was shocked and looked at Tianshu in disbelief. After a long time, he handed over the gold chain and said, "do you think this is a gift from my father?"


    "Yes Uncle Tian set up the meal and said with a smile: "at that time, the master had chosen another gift for you, but you cried for the chain. The master thought the gold chain was not good-looking. You were fooled by the chain salesman, saying that you could record what you wanted to say in the pendant. It was very high-end. Later, you bought it and had a try. Hey, it was really OK. Later, the master gave it to you You recorded the blessing! After I brought it to you, I made an appointment with you to listen to it on your birthday. As a result As a result, the master had an accident before that time! "


    Shen Zimu was dumb on the spot, holding the chain for a long time. Suddenly, he stood up and rushed to the outside of the room. Uncle Tian followed him and said, "young master, where are you going?"

 Chapter 356

    The only response to Uncle Tian is the sound of the car starting. Shen Minjuan sat on the sofa and looked at Huang Yali, who was not happy on the other side. She said in a soft voice, "good daughter, I didn''t expect that the child was still like this, and I didn''t expect that a human life would be caused. Godmother is really sorry, really sorry, but we can''t come back from death, and we have no way."


    "We didn''t need to die. Is it really so important to kill a Ke''er? At the beginning, I just felt that the godmother was really protecting Zimo, but later, to the point of unscrupulous, I really doubt your motive. Ke''er is a woman who can bring happiness to Zi mo. I believe that even if she reminds Zi mo of the past, it''s nothing, because now with her, she will take Zi Mo out of the past pain. "


    "But I don''t think so, and I dare not take risks." Shen Minjuan also raised her voice and said bitterly, "do you think I want to do this? I can''t help it. I can''t bear anything that makes him suffer. I can''t take risks. I know you are blaming me. But is it appropriate for a man full of maternal love to say that he can''t see the future clearly? "


    Huang Yali said, "I don''t know what''s wrong. Who hasn''t had any pain? If a big man wants to live in the pain of the past more than ten years later, he will be a loser. "


    "You..." Shen Minjuan also came to temper, but was interrupted by a sudden voice: "Hou, Sister Li, you are not a person who will speak ill of others behind their back."


    "Zi, Zi Mo?" For his sudden appearance, both of them were startled. Shen Minjuan immediately pulled his hand and sat down on the sofa and said, "why did you come here at this time?"


    "I just want to ask my mother something, and I hear Sister Li saying that I''m not. What''s the dispute about? "


    "Er, it''s nothing, Zimo. Are you hungry or not? Mom asked someone to cook for you."


    "No, mom. I just came to ask about one thing. I''ll leave after asking. I have to go to Kor." As soon as Shen Zimo finished, Huang Yali said, "what''s the matter with Ke''er?"


    "I have a little dispute with you. I didn''t go back home, and my mobile phone hasn''t been turned on. I don''t know where I went. I''m very worried."


    Without waiting for Huang Yali to speak, Shen Minjuan said: "Oh, nothing will happen? That child''s temper is really stubborn. Have you ever asked her friends or relatives? "


    Huang Yali takes a look at Shen Minjuan and is surprised at her transformation. Shen Zimo rubs her chin, shakes her head and sighs: "I found her grandfather''s home, but they don''t welcome me. Mom, I want to ask you, was my name Zhou Wenzhe when I was a child?"


    "What, what?" Shen Minjuan and Huang Yali were both stunned. They could hardly believe what they had heard. Shen zime said with a smile, "well, Ke''er has been trying hard to tell me that my name was Zhou Wenzhe when I was a child. I once had a memory disorder, and I forgot a lot of things when I was a child. So I want to ask if my mother is like this, because my mother is the one who won''t cheat me in the world, right?"


    "Well, yes, yes!" Shen Minjuan smiles unnaturally. Shen Zimo leans over Shen Minjuan''s hand and says, "Mom, tell me if I''m Zhou Wenzhe."


    "Of course not!" Shen Minjuan, who doesn''t want to think about it, denies it directly. Huang Yali says goodbye helplessly. Shen Zimo''s smiling face is stunned and doubts: "but I think what Ke''er said is true, and I try to think about some things when I was a child. I find that I don''t remember what they said, and what I wrote down is very vague. This feeling is really bad It''s like there''s a self in the body, a strange self. "


    "Silly child, you are Zimo! You''ve been called zime since you were a child. How can your mother cheat you? People like Ke''er, in order to catch up with you, will make a lot of fake faces. In order to make some fake faces real, they must do a lot of tricks. You must not believe her. "


    Shen Zimo frowned coldly, shook his head and said: "Mom, Ke''er is not inferior, and he didn''t cheat me. Look at this..."


    Shen Zimo took out the gold chain, put it in front of Shen Minjuan and said, "this is what my father gave me. In her hand, she said I gave it to her when I was a child. It''s really my chain, which has been proved by Uncle Tian."


    "Uncle Tian, an old fool, has really worked as a worker in the Shen family. He doesn''t know anything and still talks there. I don''t know why you always think you are Zhou Wenzhe. When you were a child, because your father left, you lost your memory and looked at the way home. I don''t know if you knew each other all the time, but the person who found you didn''t know your name. Maybe he just picked it up for you


    Shen Zimo was still a little surprised, but he didn''t believe it very much


    "Of course, when did mom cheat you? How important you are to mom, can you still not know? Zimo, it''s not your mother who said you''re such a big man. Is it interesting to be entangled in the past? You are the future of the Shen family and everything of the Shen family. What you want to pay more attention to is the burden on your shoulders or the meaningless things. ""No, it means a lot to me if I have confirmed what Ke''er said, which means that she really loves me. No matter where she is, I will find her back, love her well and love her forever


    "You Do you really like that woman that much? " Shen Minjuan asked in a low voice. Shen Zimo said without hesitation: "yes, I love her! In these two days, I think a lot. Even if she cheated me, I still love her. I want to prove that this thing is not only for her, but also for myself. I want myself to love her beauty with pure heart. I can''t lose her! "


    "What about the child? You two have been inseparable since you were young. Are you going to tell people you don''t want her now? "


    "Ma! I never chose her! In love, I''ve always been loyal to my own heart. I''ve always been far away from her. She knows this very well, and I hope my mother knows it too. In the future, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. "


    Shen Minjuan was stunned. Then Shen Zimu stood up and said, "Oh, mom, no matter what my name was, I want to get back my lost memory. I''ve contacted Dr. James, who is very famous. I''ll ask him to help me. I want to know everything I have. I don''t want to live under protection. I know my mother loves me and I love my mother, but I have the right to know my own life Everything, I''ve made a decision on this matter. Mom doesn''t have to express any opinions. I hope you can support me. "


    "It''s getting late. I have a lot of things to check. I''ll go first!" Shen Zimo stands up, takes a look at Shen Minjuan and Huang Yali, turns and walks out of the room. Shen Minjuan clapped her hand on the tea machine and roared: "was that really what my son Mo said just now? What the hell is he talking about? How could he say that to me? Doesn''t he believe me? How ridiculous


    Huang Yali bent over and took her bag. Looking at Shen Minjuan''s angry appearance, she said faintly: "godmother, don''t say he doesn''t believe you, I don''t believe you either, because you lied in front of me. Is it so difficult to tell zime his name is Zhou Wenzhe? Have you ever thought that if he does find Dr. James, he will recover his memory and come back to everything. Even if you do everything for his good, he will still blame you. "


    Thinking of everything that had happened, it sounded like thunder in her ears. Shen Minjuan''s face suddenly turned very pale. Huang Yali sighed and said, "think about it. I''ll go back first."


    "Lily, Lily!" Shen Minjuan quickly stood up, grabbed Huang Yali''s hand and said, "you must not tell him what you know about Zi mo. I can''t let him know his name is Zhou Wenzhe. I really can''t..."


    "Why? Zhou Wenzhe is just his name. Is it really so important? "


    "In a word, I can''t let him know. Lily, please, please, you can''t tell Zimo!"


    Huang Yali shook her head: "godmother, even if I don''t say it or you don''t say it, Dr. James will remind him of it. So all this can''t happen if we don''t want to!"


    "As long as you don''t say anything, I''ll take care of everything else. Dr. James is my good friend. He helped Zimo when he was a child, so I can ask him. As long as you promise, lily, this time there''s a death in the hospital. Mom doesn''t want to. Mom really doesn''t want to! Mom will certainly make enough compensation to the family members of the patients and make them satisfied, OK? "


    Seeing her pale face and trembling lips, Huang Yali''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle. She sighed and nodded: "well, I won''t say it."


    "Good! Good! Thank you, thank you Shen Minjuan said repeatedly. Huang Yali took a look at her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "godmother, if you want to be open, let it be! I''m going. Goodbye. "


    When Huang Yali''s figure left the villa, Shen Minjuan collapsed on the sofa. It took her a long time to get up and walk upstairs. As soon as she got back to the room, she was hugged by a warm embrace. Shen Minjuan pushed him away and said, "let go, don''t bother me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ping stepped forward and looked at her sitting beside the bed. He half knelt down and wiped away her tears. He said, "I''ve heard all of them. Zi Mo wants to get back her memories, right?"


    "The child is too old to be under my control any more, Ping! I''m really scared if If he remembered the truth of his father''s tragic death, if he found out that, would he kill me? I really dare not think, really I really don''t want to lose him


    "Don''t cry, I''ll do everything! I won''t make Zimo think of all this! "


    Shen Minjuan sobbed and shook her head: "but there are so many people around him who know the truth. Sooner or later, he will know..."


    "No, I promise you, none of these people will tell." Li Ping hugged her tightly, and a look of bitterness flashed on her face. She was dead You''ll never talk again.

 Chapter 357

    Shen''s old house!


    Shen Zimo and he Dongning lie on the guardrail of the top floor, looking at the beautiful scenery from afar. He Dongning sighs: "Alas, the Shen family has money. It''s really a luxury to buy such a house in such a place, and they don''t live often."


    "When I bought the land, my father designed the house."


    He Dongning turned his head, looked at Shen Zimo''s elegant hand holding the wine glass, and said with a smile: "I said Zimo, you just said that you lost your memory when you were a child. I''m more or less a psychologist! As you know, lawyers always need to take a little psychology or something, so can you tell me when you remember your father? "


    Shen Zimo was silent for a long time, raised his head to smile, looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, then said: "in fact, many times I am also very confused, because my memory of my father is fragmentary, very messy, sometimes I can think of things when I was a child is very clear, sometimes it is very fuzzy, I hate this feeling, really hate it."


    "In fact, you already believe that Nangong Ke''er, right?"


    "Yes! I believe in her! It can be said that I have doubts, but I have never denied her! I should insist on what I insist on. I shouldn''t hurt her like that. But who would have thought that Shen Lin was not my rival, but her grandfather? What a wonderful world


    "Don''t be too desperate. If you love someone, you will lose your mind first. I think she will be OK!"


    "But she told me that I would never see you again!" Shen Zimo''s heart aches when he thinks of this sentence, and he feels extremely frustrated. He Dongning smiles and looks at the night scene in the distance and says, "don''t take what you say seriously when you are angry. Women are all knife mouthed, bean curd heart, and they have a lot of right and wrong words. Don''t look at her as if she hates you very much. In fact, maybe she wants you to go to her now."


    "Is that true?" Shen Zimo has no confidence of his own. He Dongning patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "of course it''s true. You''d better think about it carefully. Where will she go? Has she mentioned any other places to you, except her small apartment and his family. I think if she really wants to avoid you, she should go to a place where you can''t find her. "


    Shen Zimo did not speak, but carefully recalled what Ke''er had said in his mind. Wenke welfare house appeared in front of him like this, and he quickly raised a hope in his heart and said, "maybe I can find her at night!"


    "Yes! Shall I go with you? "


    "No, you help me find out the result from Dai Fang''s mouth. I''ll ask you about the hospital."


    "Well, Nangong Ke''er is a good girl. I don''t dare to say anything else, but she is a very self loving person. I remember when I sent her home, she drove her out. It''s really sad to think about it! Hehe, by the way, when will your doctor arrive? "


    Shen Zimo sighed and said: "Mary said that he would leave today, and it is estimated that she will arrive tomorrow evening. If she has a rest in the hotel, she should be able to get treatment the day after tomorrow. Since she knows that she may have memory disorder, she has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. In short, she is very flustered..."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right. You''re tired of running to find Kor these two days. I''d like to have a drink and act on your own. Don''t you have a destination? "


    "Yes


    "Come on, get back your love!"


    "Thank you Shen Zimo raises his glass. They smile at each other and drink the wine. Shen Zimo and he Dongning leave in their cars and turn on the car''s navigation. When they arrive at Wenke welfare home, it''s late at night. After hesitation, Shen Zimo knocks on the door of the welfare home.


    When Zhao Ma saw him, she was puzzled and said, "Sir, it''s so late Can I help you? "


    "Er, excuse me, I want to ask, has a Nangong Ke''er ever lived in this place?" Shen Zimo already knew that Ke''er''s family must be extraordinary, but he still went to find her according to what Ke''er had told him before. Zhao Ma was stunned. She looked at Shen Zimo for a long time and then said, "I''m sorry, this gentleman, Miss Nangong is not in the hospital now!"


    "Do you know where she has gone?" Shen Zimo just asked, also felt his tone a little worried, hastily slowed down the tone and said: "is such an aunt, Nangong Ke''er is my girlfriend, we quarreled, I now regret, I want to find her, once she told me that she grew up here, so I hope you have her news can tell me."


    Zhao Ma took a deep breath and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss Nangong is not here now. If I have any news about her, I''ll contact you."


    "Well, thank you. Here''s my business card, please." Shen Zimo respectfully handed over his business card, and then said: "I have completely believed Ke''er''s words. If she doesn''t want to see me, please tell her that I love her very much. Now Zhou Wenzhe really needs Nangong Ke''er. Although I haven''t remembered her yet, I will try my best to remember everything about us. I see a park not far from the welfare home. I''ll see her all day tomorrow I''ll be waiting for her. Please tell her


    Zhao Ma nodded: "OK, I wrote down your words. If I meet Miss Nangong, I will tell her!""Thank you Shen Zimu whispered a word and looked up at Nuo Da''s welfare home. Ke''er said that he grew up here before, and his name is Wenke welfare home. There must be a story, right? This has a story with her, but she can''t remember it at all. It''s really unfair to her.


    Now he really wants to hear the story of her growing up, and share her joy and sorrow with her. He made her sad. If time can come back, he really doesn''t want to hurt her heart, he really doesn''t want to. He turns around silently and walks back to the car with heavy steps. The car stops at the door for a long time, but he just refuses to leave.


    Zhao Ma sighed and held her business card tightly. Then she turned and walked back to the welfare home. She went to the open balcony and saw the person sitting there. She threw a dress on her and said, "Miss, Mr. Shen has come to see you. Do you hear what he said? He should really regret it. Why don''t you give him a chance


    Ke''er shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not denying him the chance. When I first met him before, he said that people without memory are really miserable. At that time, the doctor also said that if he forgets little by little, and finally forgets himself, his whole person will become dementia! God let us meet again, but let me hurt each other like a stomach prick, I think If I come back to him, it will make things more complicated. I hope that my departure will remind us of everything and that he is still my brother of literature and philosophy! "


    "But I see Mr. Shen in great pain, miss Are you really going back to the island? "


    "Can I not go back? I''m in breach of the contract. I''ve broken all three agreements. I can''t get sick. I''m sick! I can''t be fired. I''m fired. I can''t use my parents'' money to live with my relatives. I went to grandma Zhao and gave all the money in my card to Mrs. Wang. I''m a man who can''t keep my word. I didn''t do what I said. No matter what the result is, I will face it. "


    "But when you go back, will miss let you come back?"


    "I don''t know, mom I''ve always been strict with me, but I won''t give up. I''ll fight for it. I hope that by the time I come back, brother Wenzhe has made everything clear. I want to leave my left-wing and right-wing uncles behind to help brother Wenzhe. I hope they can protect him as well as me. "


    "Alas Zhao Ma sighed and said in a low voice, "actually Your mother has made a lot of phone calls. She is very worried about you. You know that you can''t hide from her when you are dismissed or sick, but she still doesn''t know about you and Zhou Wenzhe. If she knows, she doesn''t know what it''s like to feel sad. "


    "I''ll go back tomorrow! I hope I can get my mother''s help, I hope I can strive for my happiness. If my mother doesn''t persuade me, even if I don''t go back, I can''t help it! "


    "Sorry for you and Zhou Wenzhe, but I''m still very angry. How can he treat you like this? How can he You are the treasure in our hands. You have been very weak all the time, but you have had a fever for him for several days. If you let the young master know, you will never let him go. "


    "Don''t tell Chenchen..."


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I won''t say it. It''s just Alas Zhao Ma wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. She just sighed and looked out at the roadside. Shen Zimo''s car was still there. Can son red eyes, eyes have never left the car. Zhao Ma couldn''t bear to look at it, so she went downstairs quietly.


    How far is the distance between upstairs and downstairs? Two lovers miss each other, but they can''t see each other. Ke''er frowns and tears fall from her eyes. She covers her mouth, hides in the dark, and looks at the car quietly. When she sees Shen Zimu, she seems to feel his pain.


    "Brother Wenzhe..." Can son light Nan, pale with sick face is full of heartache and helplessness, mom! Don''t you say love is the sweetest in the world? But why do I feel so bitter How hard is it?


    The air in the park is very good. There are some morning runners and exercisers at 5:00 in the morning. Instead of driving back to Shen''s house, Shen Zimo stayed at the gate of the welfare home until early in the morning and drove to the park. Ke''er stood on the roof all night and watched him go away.


    At 6 o''clock, Ke''er sat on the sofa, but his mind kept thinking that if Shen Zimo, tomorrow I will wait for her in the park all day! He is very sure that Zhao Ma know their own news, just say so? Will he really wait a day? Kor is very tangled.


    At 7 o''clock, Ke''er was a little restless, but she was very energetic after staying up all night. Zhao Ma gave her breakfast, and she put down her chopsticks after eating a few mouthfuls. Seeing her like this, Zhao Ma whispered: "Miss, you should go back today. Why don''t you go and see him?"


    But at 8 a.m., she couldn''t sit any more. She hesitated and came to the park. Far away, the familiar figure was sitting on the bench at the entrance of the park. Her eyes were hot and she quietly leaned behind a billboard at the corner of the coffee shop.

 Chapter 358

    At noon, a person sitting in a row chair in the hot sun, waiting quietly! At noon, a person in the hot sun behind the billboard waiting silently! Two people separated by dozens of meters, but only willing to distance.


    In the evening, all kinds of people in a hurry shuttle through the street, people come and go with a purpose to return home, there will be people sitting on the bench, and then get up and leave, face constantly updated, but Shen Zimu on the bench is still sitting there like a wooden carving. But behind the billboard, Ke''er is still looking at it.


    The left guard was not far away. He was very worried and kept looking at his watch. At last, he couldn''t help coming forward and said, "Miss, if you want to see him, go up and talk to him directly! The helicopter has come. We need to leave as soon as possible. If it''s too late, the weather on the sea will be unpredictable and dangerous. "


    Can not speak, just looking at the people not far away. After waiting for a long time, the left wing sighed and said, "if you don''t eat something, I''ll buy you some hot milk."


    "No!" Ke''er opened his mouth. His voice was not as sweet as it used to be. He was very noisy and dumb. The left wing had no choice but to sigh and go to the distance to wait. The time lost bit by bit. At 7:00 p.m., 8:00 p.m., 11:00 p.m., 12:00 p.m


    The bell in the distance strikes the dividing line of time. As the day goes by, Nangong Ke''er sees Shen Zimo standing up and shaking slightly. It takes him a long time to leave. The neon lights in the park shine on his face. His expression is so disappointed and sad.


    She watched him sit there with sincere expression in the morning and go back with despairing expression in the evening. Ke''er felt that her heart was crushed. She covered her heart and choked with pain. She watched him get on the car and his car drove away from her sight. Ke''er only felt that the world was blurred by tears.


    Five star luxury hotel.


    In the revolving restaurant on the top floor, Shen Minjuan looks at James, who cleans the corners of his mouth gracefully with a paper towel. She says with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to help me. I really appreciate you."


    James put down his paper towel, looked at Shen Minjuan''s charming face, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to feel grateful. I''m just for money. Your price is ten times higher than Shen zime''s. I will naturally do as you say. But memory is a mysterious and unpredictable thing. I don''t help him open the door of memory, but I can''t guarantee that there will be something else to stimulate him You have to be prepared


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything else. As long as Mr. James does as I say, I''ll be satisfied


    "OK, good cooperation." James reached out to hold Shen Minjuan, held her in his arms, leaned over to kiss the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Shen is as beautiful as she was more than ten years ago. That beautiful night has made me think about it for ten years. I don''t know this evening..."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient."


    "Say a time then!" James also reluctantly let go of her. Shen Minjuan busily arranged her hair and said with a smile: "well, as long as James helps me keep my son, I will make a good appointment afterwards to let us get familiar with him again, OK?"


    "It''s very exciting."


    "Then make it beautiful!" Shen Minjuan smiles, and James smiles too. She whispers in her ear and says, "I won''t let you down."


    The next day.


    A sudden knock on the door awakened Shen Zimu in his dream. He opened his eyes and recovered for a long time. He whispered: "come in!"


    When the door was opened, uncle Tian wore an apron and said respectfully to Shen zime, "young master, a doctor James wants to see you. He said he has an appointment with you."


    "James? Is he here? "


    "Yes, young master, waiting for you in the living room downstairs!"


    "OK, I see. Go down and say hello first."


    "Yes Uncle Tian retreats. Shen Zimo gets up, stretches his limbs, and then goes into the cloakroom to choose clothes. But his heart can''t help jumping up. He''s so nervous. He''s never been so nervous in his life. What''s he expecting and what''s he afraid of


    "Mr. James!" Shen Zimo, dressed in a high-end casual shirt, walked down the spiral staircase and saw the foreigner who was over 50 years old sitting in the living room. With a warm greeting, James got up and walked over with a smile and a Western-style hug. Then he said in fluent Chinese: "Mr. Shen, I know you are an elegant person when I listen to you on the phone. Today I see you, so it is."


    "Thank you for your compliment. I''ll trouble Mr. James with my question."


    "That''s right. Just heard the housekeeper say that you had psychotherapy for a period of time when you were a child. Don''t you remember the process of that psychotherapy?"


    "Eh!" Shen Zimo looked down and thought for a moment, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "I''m really sorry, I don''t remember. I only know that there is such a thing, but it seems that it''s also a very distant thing. After my father died, I was really abnormal for a while. My mother helped me get a doctor..."


    "Do you remember the doctor?"


    Shen Zimo thought about it, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot. What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with my illness? ""Well, no, no!" James secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, after hypnosis, he really didn''t remember himself. In this case, he had no worries. He looked up and said with a smile, "but every psychiatrist has a way of treatment and a minefield that can''t be touched. This is the respect of the industry. If Mr. Shen doesn''t remember, I''ll follow his own way."


    "Good! When does it start? "


    "Anytime!"


    "Have breakfast!"


    "Mr. Shen, you''re welcome. I''ve used it in the hotel. Take your time. Can I have a clinic? I''m going to set it up, and I''m going to pick the right music for you to relax. "


    "No problem, I''ll take you up!"


    The guest room on the third floor was clean and luxurious. After a sigh, James said, "Mr. Shen looks very nervous?"


    "Fortunately, I''ve made full preparations. Dr. James will wait for me here for a moment. I''ll come up in a moment."


    "Go ahead!" James smiles and Shen Zimo goes downstairs. At this time, his mobile phone rings. He quickly picks it up and he Dongning''s voice says, "Zimo, have you seen doctor James?"


    "I just saw you. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right? Shall I come with you? "


    "If you have time! Welcome It''s good to have such a friend. Shen Zimo had breakfast while chatting with him for a while. When he took up the line and hung up the phone, Shen Zimo also had breakfast and walked into the guest room with an uneasy heart. Everything in the room had been sorted out. He pointed to the big bed and said, "come on, lie down!"


    "How long does it take?" Shen Zimo clenched his fist, very nervous.


    James thought for a moment and then said, "it will take about 40 minutes. This depends on Mr. Shen''s situation. If the situation is good and there is no mental illness, 20 minutes will be enough. I will record the whole process to Mr. Shen. Don''t worry!"


    "Good!" Shen Zimo takes a deep breath and lies on the bed. James comes over and turns on the soft music. Hypnosis begins. Shen Zimo also falls into the dream world of his childhood.


    Time passed quickly. When Shen Zimu woke up again, he opened his eyes and saw James'' smiling face. He immediately got up, and James handed the CD to him with a smile, saying: "Congratulations, Mr. Shen. There is no big problem in your heart. The main problem is that there are too many shadows in your heart when you were a child, and there has been memory loss Now, it seems that you subconsciously want to forget something. It seems that your father has a deep influence on you. I will give you a set of plans to regulate your mind. You will be fine soon. "


    "But I often don''t remember the past


    "Yes, I know this very well. This is because when you had psychological treatment in the past, the doctor gave you some hints to let you forget the pain of losing your father. But after so many years, you should be able to come out, so this kind of psychological hint is no longer needed. After you slowly recuperate, you will gradually recover your childhood memory, but what you selectively want to forget is unpleasant. Do you really want to recall? "


    "Maybe Not all of them are unpleasant. There are also some things I''m eager to remember... " Shen zime''s eyes were yearning. James patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I know. I know. Is it a girl named Ke''er? I heard you call her name


    "What?" Shen Zimo was stunned and quickly went over to hold James''s hand. He said in an urgent voice: "do I really have the name of call Ke''er? Do I really have her in my childhood memory? What kind of situation is that? You tell me quickly


    "Well, this ha-ha! How can I recognize so many feelings in a person''s name! But I can be sure that you just have some shadows. If you come out strong, you will be OK. "


    "Please, Dr. James. I''ll remit the fee to your account later. " Shen Zimo said in a low voice. James patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Shen. You and I are colleagues. I appreciate Mr. Shen''s medical ethics. If you have time, let''s have a meal together."


    "Good!" The two left the room, laughing and talking. As soon as they got out of the room, they saw he Dongning standing there walking back and forth. When they saw them coming out, he immediately welcomed them and said, "you''ve finally come out, Zimo, how are you! Are you all right? "


    "I haven''t heard the recording yet, but James said that if it''s OK, it will be OK."


    "Ha ha, that''s good! I''m worried about you, boy. " He Dongning came up and hugged Shen Zimo and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. Several people were talking and laughing, but Shen Zimo was obviously not in the state. The meal he ate outside was not in Yan''s heart.


    Finally seeing James off, he Dongning and Shen Zimo walk on the road side by side. He Dongning looks at Shen Zimo''s frown and says, "what''s the matter? Didn''t James say you didn''t have a big problem? Why are you so unhappy? "

 Chapter 359

    "I don''t know why. I feel depressed. Although James said I was ok, I always flashed fragments of memory in my head. Instinctively, I didn''t feel as easy as he said


    He Dongning laughed, turned to look at him and said: "this is a psychological hint to yourself. James is the best hypnotist and psychologist in the medical field. You don''t have to doubt his words! In fact, I think what he said is very consistent. He also said that you once selectively forgot some things you didn''t want to face, and then you forgot the way home after your father died. Then you met Ke''er, so you called Ke''er''s name. Everything is very reasonable. "


    "Yes, that sounds like it! But there is something wrong with it


    "What''s wrong? Let me analyze it for you. "


    Shen Zimo walked slowly, pondered for a while, and then said, "if all this is like what Dr. James said, my mother would not have no idea if I lost it and changed my name. When I asked if I was Zhou Wenzhe, my mother''s reaction was very fierce, unlike her usual!"


    "It''s strange, but James has shown it to you. If he can''t help it, it''s up to you. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are Zhou Wenzhe or not! "


    "No, it''s important to me! Because if I were Zhou Wenzhe, I would be the one I love most in Ke''er''s heart! "


    "Don''t you blame her for deceiving you?" He Dongning laughed, Shen Zimo shook his head and said: "maybe from the beginning to now, I have never blamed her heart. I''m just afraid of living in lies and deception. Sometimes the more I care, the more I make wrong decisions. She left, it seems to take away my heart, but she made me more confused. She turned out to be Shen Lin''s granddaughter."


    "Wow! Is it true or not? "


    "Shen Lin said it himself. It should be true."


    "According to you, she should be a daughter. How could she be so down and out?"


    "I don''t know. Shen Lin said that she had an agreement with her family. I don''t know what kind of agreement made her choose such a way of life. We are all familiar with the name Shen Lin, but we don''t know what kind of person his daughter is. I asked someone to check it, but there is no clue."


    "In fact, no matter what kind of man Shen Lin''s daughter is married to, Nangong Ke''er is enough to match you just because of Shen Lin''s family property. It''s a good thing. At least your mother won''t be so fiercely against you being together, right?"


    "I don''t care if she is a daughter. It doesn''t matter if she has money. I love her!" Shen Zimo stopped, and his face was sad, which he had never seen before. It was so painful to think of a person. He Dongning didn''t speak any more. He just patted him on the shoulder and didn''t speak any more.


    Red Eagle island!


    The whole island is in peace. On the rocks of the beach, there is a girl in white. She looks at the sea quietly and is absorbed. The cold water splashes on the rocks, but she seems to be unconscious.


    "Sister, sister..." The distant call came, and Ke''er turned her head for a long time. She saw a girl running towards her with a smile on the beach. She was waving fresh flowers in her hand. She jumped on the rock actively and sent the flowers to Ke''er. She said, "come on, do you like it?"


    "What for?" Ke''er took the flower and smelled it. "It''s not a good sign to send me flowers for no reason."


    "Cut! You''re too dark. How could someone be so bad as you think? They are super kind, super beautiful, super lovely nangongyuan


    "Yes, I was so kind that I was scratched by the branches at the bottom of the lake. Then I drained the water and killed a lot of fish. Hum!"


    "Oh, sister, you are good or bad. People see that you are not happy, so they pick flowers to make you smile. Who knows you bully people, they really ignore you."


    "Well! I''m joking with you. I didn''t cheat you. I''m not unhappy. You think too much. "


    Yuanyuan sat beside her, her big eyes flickering, looking at Nangong Ke''er, holding her chin in both hands, and said, "in fact, my sister is heartless and heartless, and she won''t be unhappy. But Mommy said that her sister has been depressed, and she has been sighing all day. If she sighs, you know, dad will be black and dad will be black The servants of the whole family dare not even breathe in the atmosphere, which indirectly leads to low pressure on the whole island. Sister, have you found that you are influential? "


    "Just you Ke''er smiles and pinches her small face. She is round and healthy. Her wheat skin is exposed on the beach for many years. Her big eyes are somewhat similar to Ke''er, but her face is stubborn and playful. She is very cheerful.


    Ke''er looked at her lovingly, reached out and rubbed her short hair again and said, "how do you remember to look for me here?"


    "Oh, who didn''t know you were here? After you came back, this rock will become your watchman! Sister, do you really fall in love with a man after you return to your hometown? "Can son''s face a red, stretched out a hand to poke South Temple round forehead, uneasy way: "you just how old, what words all ask, have no matter."


    "Cut, also cheat me, Mommy said that my sister is because of love, so will become unhappy! Sister, why are you not happy after falling in love with a man? If you know that falling in love with a person will not be happy, then why do you want to love? If you don''t love, will you be happy again? "


    "Well Your question is too deep for me to answer


    "Hey, I think it''s complicated! Oh, no matter, sister! Let''s go back. My brother is back from America. "


    "Chenchen is back?" Ke''er''s small face was stunned, and immediately stood up and ran back. Nangong yuan quickly picked up the flowers that Ke''er had thrown on the rock, followed her and said in a loud voice: "elder sister, you are good or bad. You can''t wait to see your brother like this. It will make people frustrated. Is it good for them to be with your parents?"


    "You stickler, I can see you 18 hours a day. But I can''t see Chenchen every 18 months. Do you think I should run to see him? Otherwise, he won''t know where to go later. "


    "Oh, come on Spread the foot Ya son, the South Temple Circle returns to run. Can son Leng for a while, this just discover what is wrong, roar a way: "South Temple Circle, you don''t wear shoes to run everywhere on the island, you are savage!"


    "Hey, hey, you just found out! You''re not in love! The book says that women in love will have zero IQ! " He made a grimace at Ke''er, and ran back and forth. When the two returned to the villa, Chenchen just came back from the factory on the island.


    When he came back, there was a commotion in nuota''s villa. A group of tough men in black suits followed the tall nangongchen to the main entrance. Nangongchen was 185cm tall, with a very stylish hairstyle to highlight his handsome, a few strands of bangs personality hanging in front of his forehead, two thick eyebrows with some indifferent and some unfathomable eyes, noble Let a person dare not look up to, again elegant to let a person cannot help but steal to see him!


    "Nangongchen, you bastard!" A petite figure suddenly jumped up, only to the height of his shoulder, like a half big child, fingers but fiercely grabbed his collar, face bright with a smile, teeth but clenched: "good ha, this is home, not Hotel, you want to come back, want to go, come back and play hide and seek with others."


    "Let go!" Nangong Chen frowned coldly, but his face was colder than that of Nangong. Nangong Ke''er didn''t care about him at all. He directly thought about his feet, stretched out his hand and touched his forehead and said, "Oh, you can bear me."


    "If you don''t let go, I don''t mind telling mom all about your experience in my hometown!"


    "You investigate me?"


    "Don''t investigate. That man is looking for you. It seems that he is going to lift up the whole world. It''s very interesting! I think Interesting things should be shared with the whole family, right


    "To you, big head!" Reluctantly, he took back his hand and glared at Nangong Chen with hatred. Then he quickly looked around and said, "he Is he all right? "


    "Why don''t you go back and see for yourself?"


    "You know my mother doesn''t agree. I''ve been trying to find a way. Please help me!"


    Nangong morning coldly raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Ke''er and said: "sorry, I''m not interested in this."


    "Hello, nangongchen, are you still not a person? I''m your twin brother and sister


    "Thanks for the reminder. I''m still not interested." Nangong Chen said, ignoring Ke''er''s expression that he wanted to strangle him, and coldly facing the fierce men behind him, he said: "just now, the plan is implemented immediately. The listing of the US branch company should be perfect. I don''t want to see mistakes, and you can''t afford to make mistakes. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Young master


    "Go down!"


    "Yes! Young master Nangong Chen came into the main hall with his shirt undone and his face expressionless. In the living room, Du Manning was preparing to eat. Nangong Han was reading the newspaper with his legs crossed. When he saw their three brothers and sisters coming into the hall, he just looked up at them and said, "we all know we''re back!"


    "Dad, Chenchen bullied me again!" Can son Du mouth in the past to sit to the side of South Temple cold, stretched out a hand to embrace his arm way: "Dad, you can make a decision for me!"


    Nangong Han then took the newspaper away, looked up at Nangong Chen''s indifferent eyes, and said coldly: "you are my brother, how can I let her, next time I hear you bully Ke''er, you don''t want this year''s holiday, give me back to the U.S. head office to work overtime!"


    "Is there anyone who is so partial to you?" Nangong Chen didn''t speak, but Du Manning came out of the kitchen with the fruit, put the tray on the table, glared at Ke''er, and then said: "since childhood, Ke''er bullied Chen Chen. How do you become a father?"


    "Er, wife, I just feel that men want to let women..."

 Chapter 360

    "Wool, men should let women? Who set the gauge for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One room was speechless. After a long time, she timidly went over to Du Manning and said, "Mommy, Mommy, it''s the gauge you set! You didn''t say to Dad that men should let women. Women are always right. When women are wrong, please refer to women''s right! "


    "Well I didn''t say that


    "Oh, that''s what you said. We can all testify!" Yuanyuan''s words just finished, Ke''er immediately nodded desperately. Nangong Han raised the corner of his mouth, pulled Ke''er up and sat down on the dining table and said, "well, it''s rare for a family to have a reunion dinner. This serious problem is reserved for me and your mother to discuss in the evening."


    Du Manning''s face turned red and glared at Nangong Han! In fact, the years have not left many traces on them. Du Manning still has long hair, waist length, red lips and white teeth. Nangong Han is still handsome. When a family of five walks on the island, they don''t think that Nangong Chen is Nangong Han''s son. Most people who don''t know him will guess that they are brothers.


    Nangongchen is a little bit higher than nangonghan, a little bit more handsome, a little bit more cold and a little bit more cool. She has been the prince charming of all the girls on the island since she was sensible. Every girl takes marrying nangongchen as her lifelong goal!


    It''s a pity that Liuhua is purposeful and merciless! Men like Chenchen are only their dreams after all.


    "Brother, you have received many love letters, but I helped you to read them today. Some of the photos are very good. You can have a look at them."


    Nangong morning raised his eyes and glanced at Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan suddenly felt like a cold wind, and rubbed his arm: "Oh, when I didn''t say good, eat!"


    Du Manning put a piece of fish in Ke''er''s bowl and said, "this girl, how can she get thinner and thinner? These days, my eyes are sinking. If you can''t get fat, how can I let you out of the island? "


    Can son a shock, can''t believe looking at Du Manning, at this time, Du Manning and pretend to be nothing, like to Chenchen clip to a piece of fish, said: "you too, no matter how busy work also remember to eat, this height is good, but the feeling is still a little thin, your father is too lazy, young age let you burden so much, ah, I say husband! Our family''s money is enough for several lifetimes, isn''t it? Do you have to make your son work so hard? "


    Nangong Han is noncommittal: "as the successor of Nangong family, he must have this ability. Before he was 24 years old, he didn''t expand his family business to the whole Europe, so he would be a leisurely prince in his family and let me work hard!"


    "Your money on the computer can''t count zero. Is it necessary to make your son so tired?"


    "You also said that it''s my money. As a man, I have to fight for my future and learn to pay for what I want to do and what I want. When I was his age, I started to run the company. Son, if you are tired, Dad can help you for a while, but Nangong group is still yours. Now Nangong group has a huge base in mainland China. Your uncle Gao has been supporting your company for more than ten years, and his agreement will expire in five years. It is estimated that the guy would like to go to the end of the earth and never want to see our Nangong family again. If you don''t have enough ability to control this company, you will disappoint dad. "


    "Dad, I won''t let you down." Morning light said a sentence.


    Nangong Han raised the corner of his mouth and nodded: "I''m looking forward to your performance!"


    "Come on, Chloe, I''m eating some fish. Come on, baby, it''s your favorite." Du Manning put the fish in Ke''er''s bowl again. Ke''er laughed and didn''t say anything, but when he lowered his head to eat, the fishy smell went straight to his nose, which made her stomach churn. After that, she quickly put down her chopsticks: "Mom and Dad, I''m full."


    "Hey, hey, you haven''t cooked any rice yet!" Du Manning looks at Ke''er''s figure who leaves in a hurry. He shouts discontentedly. Ke''er rushes up the stairs quickly, and the sound of her pulling up the door is heard downstairs.


    "My sister is so strange!"


    Du Manning didn''t speak, but everyone was silent. Du Manning glanced at everyone and saw that everyone was you. Look at me and I''ll see what you look like. She knocked on her chopsticks and said, "OK, OK, go on eating."


    After dinner, the island is the most beautiful time, with thousands of lights in full bloom, and the party on the island starts again, which can be called bonfire dinner, because old and young men and women will carry their own snacks and chat together, talking about what they call national affairs.


    Nuo is as big as a glazed room in the hall. Ke''er sits on the sofa and looks out of the window with his chin. It''s quiet and heartbreaking.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!"


    Knock on the door, Ke''er turns his head and sees that Chenchen''s handsome face is still the expression of Millennium frost. He has changed his orthodox clothes and put on his leisure home clothes. He comes to the opposite of Ke''er and sits down. He hands the apple to Ke''er''s hand and says, "are you not happy?"


    "No! Which eye of yours sees me unhappy! "


    "Denial can''t cover up the fact that you''re forced to smile." Nangong Chen said in a low voice, with sharp eyes staring at Ke''er''s small face. Ke''er bit an apple and chewed: "Chen Chen, have you ever fallen in love with someone else?"Chenchen''s expression remained unchanged, without hesitation: "no!"


    "You don''t understand what I told you! When I was a child in the United States, I met a boy named Zhou Wenzhe. Later, I came back to my hometown and met him again. I don''t know how to love him. I always thought I didn''t love him, but I don''t know when I became what I am now. "


    "Since you love me, go for it!"


    "Ah?"


    Chenchen looked at her wide open eyes and said, "the Ke''er I know is not the kind of person who gives up easily. You said that after your illness is cured, you can do whatever you want. Do you forget?"


    "But my mother won''t let me out of the island!"


    With a faint smile, Chenchen stood up and turned to leave, saying, "if you think about what I said, mom will let you out of the island."


    "Yes! Hello, Chenchen, you haven''t finished. Don''t go yet Nangong ke''erso stood up all of a sudden. Chenchen''s steps didn''t stop. A cold voice said, "I''m very busy. You''ve wasted my five minutes and twenty-three seconds."


    "Thick! You, alas, this is... " Can son just waist, for a long time did not think of more suitable to express her disdain for morning words, had to stare at the apple on the hand, hate again check a mouthful. But there was a flash in my head! If If


    Yeah! Finally, I thought of what to use to persuade my mother. Chenchen is a genius! Ah, ah, La, la! Ke''er spins one of the most beautiful dance steps and sits on the sofa. She is basically sure that if she says the declaration after leukemia, my mother will be free as soon as her heart softens?


    Ah


    A shrill roar came from the bedroom. Shen Zimu suddenly sat up. His forehead was full of sweat. His pale face slowly calmed down for a long time. Then he got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. He had a dream again. After James left, he began to dream abnormally.


    Some of the dream is a little girl''s appearance, curved crescent eyes, smile up the corner of the mouth and two small tiger teeth. Sometimes he dreams of terrible things. For example, when he sees a person fall from the downstairs, he is unwilling to


    "Hoo Finally, Shen Zimu decided to go out for a walk. After washing his face, he came to the courtyard alone. It was a bit early, but no one got up. Shen Zimu walked aimlessly on the path and unexpectedly came to the ancient house.


    It was quiet in the old house. Shen Zimu stood there for a long time. He felt a thin layer of frost on his body. Then he stepped in and turned on the light in the living room. The whole room was simple and bright. He reached for the sofa and furniture, and then one by one walked to the side of the spiral staircase.


    After a little hesitation, he went up to the second floor and came to the room where he had lived before. The quilts were neatly folded. I don''t know when the room was cleaned up again by the servant. He opened the drawer and it was empty


    Looking around the room, there was nothing on the table but the lamp, and there was only a quilt on the bed, even the things that had been used before. Shen Zimo sighed, closed the door and came to the next room. His parents'' room was also very tidy, and their wedding photos were hanging above the bed.


    The two people in the photo are very happy, the man is very handsome, the woman is very beautiful, the original father and mother used to really move together, no wonder they love each other so much. Shen Zimo raised the corner of his mouth, pressed his hand to his mouth and gave the wedding photo a kiss. When he turned around and wanted to leave, he suddenly saw a clip with a flip on the table. He went over and took it in his hand. It was a picture of his parents taking him out to play.


    He smiles and kisses him on the edge of his mouth. As a result, the photo clip is so split because of its age. Shen Zimo is stunned and takes it down for re installation. But the sentence at the back of the photo catches his attention.


    "I wish our son Wen zhe a happy seventh birthday and happiness forever. Love your parents It was when he was seven years old.


    Shen Zimu''s heart is scared! When he was seven years old, his name was Wen zhe! So it''s not because of the name given to him by outsiders after he lost his home?


    Shen Zimo opens his parents'' drawer. There are two photo albums in the drawer. Shen Zimo looks at the photos of him from childhood to adulthood. He tears open the photo paper, takes out the photos, and turns them over. All the photos about him are written with dates and blessings. From a hundred days to eleven years old, there are two albums, and the back of each photo is full After that, he was blessed, but his name was written by Zhou Wenzhe.


    He is really Zhou Wenzhe! From small to large! But Is there anything to hide? Why didn''t mom tell him?


    Shen Zimo sat beside the bed and looked around the whole house. He didn''t know how long it took him. He slowly got up, held the album in his hand and went out to the balcony beside the French window. Shen Zimo took out all the photos and left the album on the table.

 Chapter 361

    By this time, it was already daybreak outside. Some of the servants had already got up and heard the voices of many people. It seemed that they needed to ask Uncle Tian where all the things he had put when he was a child. He wanted to find the diary that Ke Er said.


    Ah


    A scream startled Shen Zimo. He immediately went to the window and saw a maid throw down the bucket and run to the front yard. Shen Zimo was stunned and went downstairs. Just when he went downstairs, there were many servants running to this side.


    When people saw him, they were all in a daze. They lined up and said respectfully, "young master!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, just now sister-in-law Yu was drawing water in the pond. She saw a body in the middle of the pond. Let''s have a look!"


    "The body?" Shen Zimo was stunned. With the eyes of the people, Shen Zimo saw a bulging black dress in the middle of the pool. When he looked carefully, he found that it was a person''s posture in the pool.


    "Come on, get the man up at once!" Shen Zimo orders in a startled voice, and everyone jumps down in the rush of meeting water. It''s cold in the morning, and everyone is stunned when they chatter and pull up the corpse. I couldn''t believe it and cried out: "God, uncle Tian!"


    "How could it be uncle Tian?" The crowd screamed, and Shen Zimu''s heart hurt even more. Uncle Tian is the oldest group of servants in the Shen family. How could this happen? He took out his mobile phone and called the police. At this time, an elderly man came out of the servants and said, "young master, my uncle has been moaning and saying that he lost all his money in buying stocks these two days. A few days ago, he drank and said he didn''t want to live. I didn''t expect that he would really commit suicide in the lake."


    "No! And uncle! Uncle Tian, he never gambles. How can he suddenly speculate? "


    "I don''t know much about this. I can only wait for the police to check and see if it''s man-made death or suicide! Alas, how could such a thing happen? It''s really unlucky. This morning... "


    "That''s right. Pity uncle Tian. He worked in the Shen family all his life by himself. Alas!"


    Shen Zimo listened. He went over and examined uncle Tian''s body carefully. Then he stood up coldly, glanced at everyone and said, "Uncle Tian didn''t commit suicide, he was killed."


    "What? It can''t be true? How could it be The crowd exclaimed again. Shen Zimo looked at everyone and said, "I''m a doctor. I can''t read it wrong. So before the police give the answer, all people are not allowed to leave the house. Do you hear me clearly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, listen to me All of you! The police car arrived at Shen''s house half an hour later. At 10:30 in the morning, the police station sent Tian Shu''s body to the hospital for autopsy. Shen Zimo was relieved and received a call from Zhizhong.


    "Zimo, come to the hospital quickly. Your sister Li has an accident."


    Shen Zimo was surprised again and immediately said, "I''ll come right away!"


    Take the line, gallop all the way to the hospital, Shen Zimo immediately put on sterile clothes to participate in the rescue. Huang Yali was hit by a car passing through the isolation belt in the opposite lane, resulting in rollover injury, multiple fractures of her arm and leg, three broken ribs, bruises on the upper half of her face, and she fell into a coma.


    "Sister Li, Sister Li!" Shen Zimo whispered in her ear, but she didn''t respond at all.


    "Dean, we''ll do this operation. You''re in a very unstable mood. You''d better go out first!" The chief surgeon, Wen Sheng, persuades Shen Zimo. Shen Zimo feels that he is not in the state, so he has to silently nod and quit the operating room. As soon as he comes out, he sees Shen Minjuan coming in a hurry: "Zimo, did you say that Yali had an accident? How could that be


    "The cause of the accident is under investigation, and we don''t know what''s going on, but you can rest assured that the cause of the story will come out soon. Mom There is one more thing I want to tell you, uncle Tian He was killed


    "What?" Shen Minjuan was stunned. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her face turned white and her steps were so flighty that she could not stand steadily. Shen Zimu helped her quickly and said softly, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "Nothing, nothing I am It''s amazing. Has the killer been found? "


    Shen Zimo shook his head and said, "no! It''s been transferred to the police station! "


    Shen Minjuan sighed and then said, "Uncle Tian has lived in our family all his life. We have to let him go. If we wait for the notice from the police, we can buy him a good graveyard so that he can have a safe home after his death! He doesn''t have any relatives, so we''ll hold the funeral. "


    Shen Zi is silent and nods silently! Two people sat quietly in the corridor, each with his own mind. An hour and a half later, the door of the operating room was pushed open. Shen Zimo hurriedly stepped forward, and Shen Minjuan followed him!


    "The patient is seriously injured. Although her life is not in danger for the time being, her brain is injured. It is estimated that she will not be able to wake up for a while and a half. However, if she can not wake up for a month, she may turn into a vegetative person. Even if she is lucky enough to wake up, she will not change back to the past."


    "What do you mean it won''t change back?" Shen Minjuan asked in a low voice. The doctors looked at each other and politely said, "Mrs. Shen, even if Yali wakes up, she may be mentally bruised and become half a fool.""Why, how could that be?" Shen Minjuan takes a step back. Shen Zimo gives way and nods silently to let the medical staff push her away. Shen Minjuan can''t help crying. Shen Zimu comes forward, pats her on the shoulder and sighs. Zhizhong, who has been standing in the corner of the operating room, falls to the ground after hearing this.


    Night! Bewildered temptation. The noise of the bar didn''t seem to drive away the desolation in Shen Zimo''s heart. He took the cup in his hand and scanned the whole bar. Then he looked up and drank all the wine in the cup. The handsome and perfect appearance made all the beauties scream. Some people stepped forward to show the enchanting style and all kinds of amorous feelings. They sat down beside him and said, "Prince melancholy, can you invite me to drink A glass of wine? "


    Shen Zimo raised his eyelids and looked at the beauty. Without waiting for him to speak, he heard a voice with a smile and said, "sorry, beauty, you are sitting in my seat."


    "Er, you..." Looking back, he Dongning was dressed in high-end clothes, and her sunny and handsome appearance suddenly brightened the eyes of the beauty. She said with a charming smile: "eh, there are four seats at this table. You can sit beside me."


    "I''m sorry, beauty. I really want to sit next to you, and even want to put you on the list to go to bed tonight, but I can''t, because my brother is very upset now. I suggest you go away to save the embarrassment."


    "Hou, how can you be so impolite? It''s really It''s so strange. " The beauty stood up with a low curse and left on her high heels. He Dongning sat down on the seat with a smile, raised his hand and pointed out: "have a cup of tequila."


    "You''re two hours late!" Shen Zimo pointed to his wrist. He Dongning put his hands together and said with a smile, "I know, I know, so I''m sorry, but I have a reason. You have to listen to my explanation. I''ve brought you two pieces of news. The first one I found is Ma still who told Dai Fang to mislead Mr. Wang to take medicine like that!"


    Shen Zimo was stunned, and his face turned black. He said in a low voice, "what did you say?"


    "I know that Ma is still your girlfriend, but she is really a snake. All the evidence points to her. In fact, she has a motive to drive Nangong Ke''er away in order to save you, so she did it. It''s normal. "


    "That woman really doesn''t want to live."


    "Why, do you want to expose her?"


    "What do you say? As a doctor, people like her regard life casually. Shouldn''t they be punished? As I said, the media also need to know the truth. Sheng he has been running smoothly since she started. I didn''t expect her to be killed as soon as she entered the hospital. I should have suspected her personality for a long time. "


    "Now that you have decided, I don''t want to influence you. This is a matter for the Ma family and the Shen family. You have to think about it clearly. By the way! Another news came from the police station. They investigated the monitoring of Yali''s accident and felt that it was a premeditated and planned murder, because the car followed from Wuma intersection to Huimin shopping mall, and several people''s intersections were followed by the car. Until 9:35 in the morning, the main road that Yali wanted to turn into the hospital was that the car suddenly turned ahead of time, Then he drove back over the isolation belt and ran into Huang Yali. "


    "But sister Yali usually lives a simple life. Who can offend and want her life?"


    "Well Hehe, no one can say. Maybe it''s something we don''t know. But Zimo, don''t you feel strange? First, someone killed Mr. Wang in the hospital and forced Dr. Nangong away. Later, uncle Tian was killed inexplicably, and then made a false appearance of drowning and death. After that, Huang Yali was tailed and hit again. Do you think these three things have anything to do with each other Is it all horses? "


    Shen Zimo didn''t speak, but he Dongning was shocked by the coldness of his eyes. He whispered: "you can''t be Want a thorough investigation! "


    "I''ll give one to the three dead." After Shen Zimo said a word, as soon as the glass was released, he walked out of the bar and walked aimlessly along the street. He Dongning hurriedly walked forward side by side with him and said in a low voice, "the truth we can see is no longer the truth. All these things and people revolve around you. I don''t think we can only trust our own eyes, but we should trust our own heart. I know a hypnotist who is not miscellaneous I feel his technique is very good. Although he is not famous, he has strength. Do you want to try it again


    Shen Zimo stopped, looked at he Dongning and said, "James is the best hypnotist, but I don''t want to believe him in the deep brain. I have doubted what he said. After all, many things are really strange to me..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve decided to find a hypnotist again. I''ll use your friend. This matter should be kept secret, and no one should tell me."


    "Of course! Good luck, brother


    "Thank you Shen Zimo answered, but he stopped at a gold shop. Looking at all kinds of jewelry in the gold shop, he thought about it and walked in. The waiter immediately warmly welcomed him: "Hello, welcome."


    "Can you help me repair the gold chain?"

 Chapter 362

    "Well! Yes, please follow me to the Technology Department... "


    He Dongning looks at his figure disappearing around the corner and breathes a long breath. Since he became a lawyer, his intuition tells him that maybe the answer Shen Zimo always wants is to increase all kinds of pain.


    "Son, why haven''t you slept yet?" Mrs. Shen came in with coffee, put the cup in front of Shen Zimu''s table, leaned over and said, "what are you doing? It''s almost 12 o''clock."


    "Well, nothing." Shen Zimo put away his data without any trace, turned around and said with a smile, "Mom, why did you stay up so late?"


    "Alas Shen Minjuan sighed and then said, "so many things have happened all of a sudden. How can I sleep! Uncle Tian has been with our Shen family for half a lifetime. He has no credit and hard work. I didn''t expect that he would go like this. Yali is like this now. It makes me sleepless. When I think about it, I find that the light in your room is still on, so I come to see you. Are you OK, son? "


    "All of a sudden, so many things happened. If I say it''s OK, you may not believe it. The investigation results of the hospital have come out. It''s Ma still, not Ke''er, who killed Mr. Wang!"


    "What did you say?" Shen Minjuan was stunned, her face flushed with anger, and she couldn''t believe it: "how can it be still? Still that child, but I watched her grow up from childhood. She is a little proud and extravagant. She is rich and has a lot of money. It doesn''t hurt to have such a fault. It''s just that you say she will harm others. It''s just unbelievable. "


    "The fact is in front of us. Even if we don''t believe it, we can''t help it!" Shen Zimo said lightly. In the face of Shen Minjuan''s disbelief, he has already recognized this fact in his heart.


    Shen Minjuan held her hands together and walked restlessly back and forth in the room. For a long time, she was still unwilling to accept the reality and said, "son, you must have made a mistake. You still went to work for a few days. How could such a big thing happen? I think it must be the trick of Nangong Ke''er to escape responsibility."


    "Mom, everything has nothing to do with her. Why does she play tricks?"


    "Of course, there''s a reason. A woman like her has everything to do for her superior position. Although she looks weak, you can see that she''s definitely not a good kind, son, if she gives aunt Qiao a slap without hesitation! You''ve fallen in love with her, so your IQ is zero, and you can''t even think? "


    Shen Zimo shook his head and said in a low voice, "Mom! Keer is not that kind of person, and her background is not so bad, although she did tell me a lot of lies, but it did not really hurt me! Ma still has a good family background, but after you get along with her for so long, don''t you really see what kind of person she is? Do you really want someone like her to be your daughter-in-law? "


    Shen Minjuan''s eyes twinkled. She turned away and said, "I think the child is very kind. Although some places may not be perfect, my mother can accept it."


    "All right! If my mother insists on liking her, I can''t help it, but I can sincerely say to my mother that no matter what my mother asks me to do, I will promise, but the people I love are only Nangong Ke''er. I''m not a person who plays with feelings. I''d better be single for a lifetime if I want to live with someone I don''t love. "


    Shen Minjuan was so surprised that she quickly took Shen Zimo''s hand and said, "son, how can you say such a thing? Do you want us Shen family to lose our children and grandchildren? "


    "Not me, but you!"


    "You Shen Minjuan is really angry. She takes a cold look at Shen Zimo and says, "son, since your father died, all my thoughts have been on you. Don''t you know my love for you? I believe that there is no mother in the world who wants to hurt her son, and I won''t hurt you. If you really don''t like it, you can choose another high-class lady, Nangong Ke''er. She doesn''t deserve it! "


    "Ma! She''s Shen Lin''s granddaughter. Although I don''t know who her parents are, she''s more than enough for us Shen family, isn''t she? "


    "Who do you think she is? Shen Lin''s granddaughter? Cut... " Shen Minjuan said with a contemptuous smile: "Shen Lin is a great man. He is a man of both politics and business. How come I have never heard of his granddaughter? Who told you?"


    "Master Shen told me himself."


    "Son, Mr. Shen and Nangong Ke''er are ambiguous. He said that just to protect his old face, right? If Nangong Ke''er was really his granddaughter, would she dress like that? Don''t say it''s a granddaughter, even if it''s a little relative, it won''t be so down, will it? And she can steal rings for money. Will Shen Lin''s granddaughter do such a thing? Oh! It''s ridiculous. If she was Shen Lin''s granddaughter, I might still be Shen Lin''s daughter! "


    Looking at Shen Minjuan''s disdain, Shen Zimo took a deep breath and said, "Mom, Keer won''t steal your ring. She didn''t leave my sight that night. There must be a misunderstanding about this. If mom doesn''t believe it, I''ll let Dongning come and look into it as a theft case."Shen Minjuan was stunned. Her face lightened a lot. She glared at him and said: "people say that the ugliness of family should not be publicized. If my friends know that my son brought a woman back and stole my wedding ring, where can I put my old face? Son, no matter what you say, I won''t accept that woman anyway. "


    "Ma! You''ve really changed! " Shen Zimo was very disappointed and whispered. Shen Minjuan was stunned. She frowned at him and said, "how do you speak, you child? My mother has spoiled you since I was a child. How has it changed? "


    "Ma! Have you ever lied to me? "


    "Of course not!"


    "You have!" Shen Zimo opened the drawer with no expression, took out a bunch of photos from it and said: "I found them in the old house. I found the blessing behind them by accident. I checked it. It''s my father''s handwriting. My name was Zhou Wenzhe from childhood to Dazhen. Although I don''t know when my name changed, I did use the name of Zhou Wenzhe. Mom! In fact, it''s nothing to change the name, but I''m very surprised that why do you always deny it? Is Is there anything I can''t know about it? "


    "Of course not!" Shen Minjuan''s hand was shaking. She turned around, clenched her fist tightly to her mouth. After a long time, she calmed down her emotions and said, "the reason why I don''t tell you all this is that I''m afraid you will think of the pain of losing your father..."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Shen Zimo''s cold voice interrupted Shen Minjuan''s words: "I have grown up. I am no longer a child. It is painful for me to lose my father, but I will go on stronger. Although my father has gone, he will always live in my heart. I have nothing to accept. I just want to restore Zhou Wenzhe''s identity. My father''s name is Zhou Shuxu! I used to follow my father''s surname. Mom, you don''t have a problem with me! "


    "No! No, how can you do that! " Shen Minjuan growled: "your father is a door-to-door son-in-law, you can only follow my family name, and I just don''t understand. Does a baby''s name really matter to you?"


    After a while, Shen Zi nodded and said, "yes, it''s very important! Mom, if you really love me, I hope you can tell me what happened when I was a child. I don''t want to check by myself. I''m afraid of the truth! I''m afraid everything is not what I think, but I have to restore the identity of Zhou Wenzhe. "


    "Why?" Shen Minjuan''s eyes turned red and she looked at his determined face in disbelief. Shen Zimo looked back at Shen Minjuan and said word by word, "because only when I restore Zhou Wenzhe''s identity can I be qualified to love Nangong Ke''er!"


    "Pa!" The loud slap in the ear shocked both of them. Shen Zimo stared at Shen Minjuan''s hand. Even Shen Minjuan couldn''t believe that she really hit her son. She hurried forward and said, "does it hurt? I''m sorry, son. I''m sorry I just can''t accept what you say. Is that mean woman really so important? It''s so important that you don''t even listen to mom. "


    "Ma! She is not a humble woman, I love her, she is the princess in my whole world


    "You! You are so angry with me. I advise you to die early. If you still choose Nangong Ke''er, don''t blame your mother for controlling Shen''s group and cutting off your successor status. "


    Shen Zimo smiles, with injury and disappointment in his eyes. He nods slightly and says, "OK! It''s up to mom to arrange everything. Don''t be the heir of the Shen family. The door is there. Please go back, mom! "


    "Son..." Seeing Shen Zimo''s resolute attitude, Shen Minjuan immediately softened. She stepped forward, took Shen Zimo''s arm and said, "son, you really make my mother sad. You''re really cruel. For a woman, don''t you even want my mother?"


    "I didn''t want to, mom. I just felt My mother has become very strange. I don''t know her any more. "


    "No, mom hasn''t changed. Mom always loves Zimmer best. Son, you have to believe mom! Mom, there''s nothing left. Is it easy for a woman to have a child for more than ten years? For your mother, she is willing to do anything. If you really like Nangong Ke''er, she can try to accept it. But if you want to restore Zhou Wenzhe''s identity, she will love you, then she doesn''t really love you! "


    Shen Zi was silent and stood there quietly. Shen Minjuan carefully looked at his face and felt that he didn''t listen to his own words. Then she silently let him go and said, "OK! Mom Old, you don''t listen to what you say, maybe you think mom is wrong, but What does it matter? A few days ago, I went to the hospital for examination and said that I was in poor health and might have a very serious illness. I will send someone from Shen group to transfer all the shares to your name tomorrow. When you grow up, you can do whatever you want! "


    In an instant, Shen Minjuan''s whole face lost its color. Shen Zimu''s heart hurt. When she looked back, she saw Shen Minjuan kneading her eyebrows and walking weakly to the door. When she came to the door, she still supported the wall, with a look of heartache. Guilt filled Shen Zimu''s heart. He stepped forward to help her, but Shen Minjuan reached out and closed the door for him.

 Chapter 363

    Standing in the room, the silence makes people feel slightly cold. Shen Zimu sits back at the table, looks at the pile of photos, gently closes his eyes, and let helplessness and heartache float to his heart!


    It''s really painful to grow up in a lie. He loves his mother, but he can''t find back the trust he once had in her, because He had not begun to investigate the truth, he had found something wrong with his mother.


    "Kor! Where are you? Let me peel off the coat of happiness and find myself in pain. Is that what you want? If I can''t be Zhou Wenzhe, you really Will you really meet me forever? " Shen Zimo murmured, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number again, but the phone still said: "Hello! The number you dialed is off! "


    I got up, went to the wine cabinet, took a bottle of red wine, poured a glass and drank it up. Then I put away the photo and went downstairs. Shen Minjuan sits on the sofa and sobs. Shen Zimo looks at her and says in a low voice, "Mom, I''ll go back to my old house and sleep!"


    Shen Minjuan was stunned: "you and your mother are angry. What are you doing when you move back?"


    "I want to be alone. I''m sorry, mom!" Shen Zimo bows to Shen Minjuan, then turns around and drives away without looking back. Shen Minjuan ran into the yard, only to see the light of the taillight. She stamped her foot angrily and said, "I''m so angry. What son do you think I have? I''m so angry. "


    "Madam, the young master is upset and lovelorn again. Don''t be angry with him. He must be upset." Aunt Qiao saw that she was so angry that she hurriedly came forward to persuade her. Shen Minjuan angrily turned to sit back on the sofa and said: "it''s Nangong Ke''er. I really want to tear her up. If it wasn''t for her, how could my good son treat me like an enemy?"


    "Madam, the young master always respects and respects you very much. This time, his heart is broken. In a few days, when he is in a good mood, he will surely come back!"


    Shen Minjuan didn''t speak. After a long time, she sighed and said, "in fact, what you said is right. I''m too anxious. Lovelorn is like a little cold. It will get better in a week. It''s just that I''m always uneasy. If I let him live in the old house alone, I feel I feel Alas... "


    "Madam, you think too much. The young master will go to the old house when he works overtime very late. It''s getting late, so don''t think about what''s missing. Madam is not in good health these days. You''d better have a rest early!"


    Shen Minjuan looked up at Aunt Qiao. Then she got up with a sigh and said, "go down to sleep, too!"


    Aunt Qiao bent over and said: "yes! Ma''am, I''ll clean up the kitchen and go to bed. Er And, ma''am! I I always feel dizzy recently. I almost fainted several times. I want to ask my wife for a leave. I want Lao Lin to accompany me back to the countryside to recuperate for some time. When I get well, I will work in the Shen family! "


    "Are you ill?" Shen Minjuan was stunned. She hurriedly stepped forward and said, "what''s wrong? Do you want the driver to take you to zime''s hospital tomorrow? "


    "No, no, no! I''m old. I''ve been very diligent recently. As you know, I''ve been suffering from high blood pressure and coronary heart disease. I''m really reluctant to leave the Shen family, but I can''t do it if I don''t leave. I''m old and can''t do it any more! "


    "Alas! I''ve worked hard for you for so many years, OK! Tomorrow, I''ll ask the financial department to settle the salary for you. You can go back with Lin Mu for a while! But I don''t agree to your request to leave. In the past few decades, you have not made any contribution, but you have also made painstaking efforts. The job of managing Shen family is always for you and your husband! "


    "Thank you, madam! Then I''ll clean it up. "


    Shen Minjuan nodded and smile: "OK, go!"


    Aunt Qiao lowers her head and exits the room. Shen Minjuan looks at her figure and leaves. Her smile disappears. She turns to go upstairs, closes the door of the spiral staircase and goes to the bedroom. As soon as she enters the room and closes the door, the sliding door of the dark Pavilion rings. Li Ping immediately comes out and hugs her and says, "what''s the matter? I heard the dispute between you and Zimo upstairs! "


    "Well! Zi Mo is so fascinated by that cheap woman that he has already learned to contradict me. I don''t know what he is thinking in his mind. He wants to be Zhou Wenzhe for the sake of that woman


    Li Ping frowned and said anxiously, "Juan, do you think zime doubted anything?"


    Shen Minjuan was stunned. Her face turned pale and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I''m thinking that Zimo has always been obedient and has always had a good relationship with you. He respects you very much and can''t become like this without any reason. Do you think he realized something? Or what? If it is true, it will be miserable. If it reminds him of the past, neither you nor I can live... "


    "No, it won''t! Zi Mo is my son. He won''t be so cruel! "


    "But he is also the son of Zhou Shuxu!" Li Ping whispered that Shen Minjuan was frozen there. She slumped on the bed, shook her head and said, "what can I do? I can''t lose Zimo! I only have him as a relative, if he really doubts something I What should I do What should I do... "


    "Don''t panic! don ''t panic! You still have me! And I will always be by your side. "Shen shook her head, pushed her away, and Li Ping roared, "what''s the use of being around me? Is it important for me that you have my son? It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I get to this point? I really did evil It''s self inflicted... "


    "Shh! Calm down, the servants haven''t left! " Li Ping covers Shen Minjuan''s mouth in a hurry and says a word in a hurry. Shen Minjuan doesn''t roar anymore, but tears can''t help falling down and says: "I really can''t lose my son. I really don''t want to be a murderer any more. My son doesn''t want me anymore. You killed Uncle Tian who has been with me for many years. Yali has become a vegetable now. Aunt Qiao and Lin Mu are going to resign and return home. I''m here I really don''t have a family around me. I don''t have one. "


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry... " Li Ping hugs her, rubs her back, and holds her in her arms. Shen Minjuan can no longer help but shed tears. However, Li Ping suddenly seems to think of something like this: "Juan, do you think Lin Mu and his wife are going to leave the Shen family? Why? "


    Shen Minjuan stopped crying, shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I think it''s uncle Tian''s death that makes them doubt something. Aunt Qiao has been very healthy. It''s really smart for her to leave by pretending to be ill, but I can''t find any reason to keep her!"


    "They can''t leave the Shen family!"


    Shen Minjuan was stunned and said helplessly: "but she has been with the Shen family for a long time. I can''t do too much for the old servant, otherwise it will really cause mutual indignation. Even if my heart again how not willing, I also pretend


    "For so many years and so many things, Lin Mu knows very well that he is a dangerous person. If we let him go, we really don''t know if he will betray us. In case, we can only..."


    "No! Uncle Tian has been killed by you. Do you want to kill Lin Mu and aunt Qiao? Even if they are not loyal to me, they never want to harm me. I don''t allow you to hurt them! "


    Li Ping immediately softened and said, "Juan, you misunderstood me. How could I hurt them? I just thought of a way to keep them. Don''t worry, they won''t leave. They won''t go anywhere except the Shen family! "


    "You What''s the idea? "


    "Secret! Let''s sell it first. Anyway, I can persuade them. You can have a rest first! I''ll be right back. "


    "Good!" Shen Minjuan should be a, tired of taking off shoes, Li Ping bent down, directly hold her, put her gently on the pillow, and then bent down on her forehead to fall a kiss way: "good sleep, I''ll be back soon."


    Shen Minjuan nodded with a smile, reached for Li Ping''s hand and said, "don''t embarrass them too much!"


    "I know. Don''t worry!" Li Ping smiles, pats her on the shoulder and coaxes her to sleep. Shen Minjuan slowly closes her eyes. When she hears the sound of even breathing, Li Ping stands up and looks at her sleeping face. Li Ping leans down to kiss her again and says, "Juan, I won''t let anyone hurt us. Even Shen Zimo can''t do it. If you and Zimo can only choose one, then I have no choice but to protect you. I''m sorry! Please forgive me for doing so... "


    Turn around! When they went downstairs, it was very quiet at night, and the servants almost fell asleep. Only the light of one room was still on. Lin Mu and aunt Qiao sat on the sofa, frowning and sighing. Aunt Qiao came over and held Lin Mu''s hand and said, "Lao Lin, madam has agreed to my request. We can leave in a few days. Don''t think about it any more."


    "Brother Tian and I have been brothers for decades. We have been working together for decades. We are brothers! I''ve always been loyal to the Shen family and his wife. I didn''t expect that his wife would do this. If I didn''t find enough evidence, I really can''t believe that his wife would do this. "


    "Don''t talk about Lao Lin, we can take brother Tian''s ashes home in a few days. We will leave here and never have to live against our will again."


    "Yes! This may be the happiest thing for me these two days. Qiao''er, follow me! I''m tired... "


    "Old husband and old wife, what are you doing with this! I''m going to pack up... "


    "No need!" Lin Mu and aunt Qiao were stunned at the same time by a low male voice. At this time, he just heard the door ring and walked into a man. He was tall, his eyes were cold, and his handsome face was full of sullen. Aunt Qiao''s face was pale. Lin Mu immediately stopped in front of aunt Qiao and looked coldly at him: "Li Ping? What are you doing here? "


    "Long time no see, Lao Lin. I heard that you are going to leave the Shen family. I think it''s necessary for me to come and send you a message. You don''t have to pack up now, because you can''t go anywhere except here."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mu''s face is also a change, will Qiao aunt''s hand more tightly. With a faint smile, Li Ping said, "I think what I said is clear enough. Lao Lin should understand it easily, but If Lao Lin really wants to leave the Shen family, it''s not impossible, but I have one condition


    "What conditions?"

 Chapter 364

    Li Ping raised the corner of his mouth slightly and handed him a piece of paper. Lao Lin took it and frowned. He didn''t understand it very much. He saw a building with a cross on the paper. It looked like a hospital. There was a man standing on the top floor, pushing a huge heavy box. The box hung on the edge of the building, and there was a person passing by downstairs.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Mu didn''t understand. Li Ping said with a smile, "this is Shenghe hospital."


    "What does this picture mean? What does Shenghe hospital do? "


    Li Ping laughed again, glanced at him and said, "Lao Lin, you are really old. You can''t keep up with me when you are old. This is Shenghe hospital. The person who walks into Shenghe hospital must be the president, and the person upstairs is you! You have to push this box full of sundries down the building, and then hit the Dean by accident, and then The president died


    "What did you say?" Lin Mu was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the drawing in his hand and said, "you You want me to kill the young master? How can you do such a thing? If Madame knows, she will not spare you. "


    "Of course, madam knows, otherwise I would not dare to grow ten courage! In a word, I''ve conveyed it. I''ll do it tomorrow. If I can''t, ha ha! I think uncle Tian will be lonely in heaven. You are welcome to accompany him


    With that, Li Ping swept the two of them coldly, then turned and left. At the moment when the door closed, the voice came back to Lin Mu''s and aunt Qiao''s thoughts. Aunt Qiao shook herself into a ball, clutching Lin Mu''s hand and saying, "Lao Lin, you can''t do this, you must not do this! Young master is a good man. He is really good to us. We can''t do anything to hurt him


    "But If we don''t, we''re dead. " Lin Mu said helplessly. Aunt Qiao immediately fell into tears. She shook her head and said, "Lao Lin, let''s run away. The Shen family is too terrible and the wife is too vicious. I''m so scared. I''m really scared..."


    "Qiao''er, don''t worry, don''t be afraid, I''ll think about it I''ll think about it! You don''t know about it. Don''t show any dissatisfaction. If the lady really wants to kill the young master, it''s the Shen family who will die. They don''t feel sad. Why should we feel sad for him? If we don''t, our bin''er, I''m afraid... "


    "Lao Lin!" Aunt Qiao rushed into his arms and cried helplessly. This night, it was doomed to all the restlessness!


    The next day, it was overcast! Shen Zimo wakes up very early. After parking his car in the parking lot of the hospital, he goes to the hospital in a hurry. Today is 13 days since Huang Yali was hospitalized. She is still sleepy, which makes Shen Zimo very worried. Yu Gong! Huang Yali is his employee, in private! Huang Yali is his sister!


    Looking at his wrist, it was less than eight o''clock, and it was very early. There were not many people in the hospital. He was walking, but he didn''t know that the danger was approaching him!


    "Be careful!" When he heard a low roar, he was hit far away by someone. The loud sound came. As soon as Shen Zimo looked back, he saw a man also bent down on the ground, not far from him. There was a sharp red on his arm, and a bluestone board fell from the place where he just stood!


    Shen Zi was stunned there, until a cry of pain came, he suddenly recovered his mind, stood up and ran to him and said, "are you OK, sir?"


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see I''m bleeding? " The man didn''t say a word, and his cold face was full of discontent. He was about thirty or forty years old, and his whole body was full of condensing temperament. Shen Zimo was yelled by him and responded quickly: "come on, I''ll help you up, and I''ll help you to the hospital."


    "You''re really unlucky. I thought you were an ordinary and safe person. I didn''t expect that someone would want to murder you. I''m so surprised." The left wing was half depressed and half joking. Shen Zimo helped him to get up, looked back at the broken bluestone slab, looked up at the roof of the building, and immediately ordered the security guard to go upstairs to check. Then he helped the left wing into the hospital.


    "Hiss, take it easy!" The left wing roared. Shen Zimu quickly lightened his strength and said, "I''m sorry, this is the lightest. The bluestone fragments cut you. If you don''t get the stones out of the meat, they will infect and inflame you. You can bear it any longer!"


    The left wing glared at him and saw that he was dressing his wounds carefully. Then he slightly balanced his mind and said, "did you offend anyone? The slate was pushed down, and I wanted your life


    Shen Zimo shakes his head, smiles and doesn''t speak. Left wing cold eyebrow pick, quite interested way: "how? You don''t seem to like it? "


    "How do you care? The security guard has gone to investigate, and it is estimated that they have also called the police. The result will come out naturally after a while. I don''t want to speculate on it Shen Zimo said faintly, there was no panic in his eyes, and the left wing could not help admiring his atmosphere. He said with a low smile: "yes, you are not dead anyway, but you are lucky enough to be saved by me."


    "Why did you rush out to save me?"


    "You think I want to? I''m not entrusted to protect you! " As soon as the left wing finished speaking, he realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. Sure enough, Shen Zimo stopped and looked at him with puzzled eyes and said, "who entrusted you to know that I would be in danger?""Hello, boy! Be polite. What do you mean? Do you want to say that I deliberately directed this scene? "


    Shen Zimo pursed his mouth tightly and did not speak. The left wing stood up and said, "anyway, I just saw this situation from a distance and rushed over. It''s just an accident. If you don''t believe me, you can send me to the police station for investigation."


    "I don''t believe it!" Shen Zimo said, and the left wing glared at him coldly, and said, "if I say no, I don''t know what I think. Forget it, if I save a wild cat, she can still rush at me. If I save you, the boy will only pour sewage on me. Today is really a bad time, and you''re OK. And this kind of thing has just happened, the killer must have escaped, which means you''re OK all day, so I''ll go back I went to bed


    "Wait, you said you were entrusted to protect me!"


    "Yes? I forgot! " The left wing got up and moved his muscles and said, "thank you. Your technique is very good. Now it doesn''t hurt. See you later. Bye!"


    Shen Zimo stood there, watching the left wing go away. He couldn''t help shaking his head. At this time, he Dongning ran up with the police. When he saw that Shen Zimo was ok, he was relieved and said, "do wool, brother. I don''t take it so frightening in the morning. I happened to be talking with the police. I just heard your security personnel report the case. It''s too violent! You shouldn''t have offended the underworld in any way? "


    "I don''t know, I wonder!" Shen Zimo calmly said a word, he Dongning turned and the police said a few words about the case, and then the police went away, he Dongning just closed the door of the office, solemnly said: "Shen Zimo, you don''t play Tai Chi for me, what''s the matter in the end?"


    "I don''t know, a huge stone came down from the sky, and then the benefactor also came down from the sky. Before I came back, the bluestone board was broken and the benefactor was injured."


    "What about your Savior?"


    "Gone!"


    "Gone?" He Dongning exaggerated yelled: "Hey, are you a second class? How can you let him go? I haven''t made a record yet. He saved you in time. Maybe he knows something about it. Are you stupid? "


    How can I stop him? Well, let''s not talk about him. Anyway, he is a very strange man. Did you find any clues with the police just now? "


    "This!" He Dongning handed something to Shen Zimo and then said, "when we got to the top floor, the murderer had already run away and found a piece of rag at the scene. Looking at it, it should have been torn from his shirt when the stone pusher came down the stairs. However, there was a huge crowd of people. It was too difficult to find this person. I had called out the monitoring of the hospital, but I didn''t find this person Shadow. "


    "Oh! First uncle Tian, then Sister Li, now It''s my turn Shen Zimo gave a low smile and shook his head helplessly. As soon as his words were finished, he Dongning was stunned and said, "Zimo, do you suspect that this series of things are done by one person?"


    "Don''t you think so? It''s all the people around me who have been injured and died. Now I''ve come across this kind of thing again. Even if I didn''t think so before, I must think so now. "


    "That''s what I said!" He Dongning should be a, two people are not talking, the office is quiet. About half an hour later, a little nurse came to knock on the door and said with a sweet smile, "Dean, assistant Huang is awake!"


    "Is Huang Yali awake?" Shen was in a good mood. The nurse nodded with a smile and said, "yes, she wants to see you, so let me call you to see if you are free."


    "I''ll be right there!" Shen Zimo immediately got up, turned around and said to he Dongning, "I''ll go and have a look first, and the things here will be left to you. Anyway, you have been dealing with the police station, and you are very familiar with them. If you have anything to do, you can solve it on your behalf. If you need to find me, call me."


    "Hello, son..." Before he Dongning''s call came out, Shen Zimo had not left for a long time. He could not help cursing: "by it, you can run faster than a rabbit."


    Inpatient department! VIP room.


    Luxury decoration, simple medical equipment, a big bed, lying almost all wrapped in gauze, Shen Zimo came to close the door, came to the bedside, looking at the people on the bed distressed way: "Sister Li, you wake up?"


    "Zhizhong, Dr. Xia, you go out first. There are some things I want to talk about with Zimo alone!" Huang Yali ignored Shen Zimo, but turned her head and said something to the other two. Zhizhong and Xia nodded and walked out of the room. Huang Yali took a look at Shen Zimo and said, "go and lock the door."


    "Er..." Shen Zimo answered, although strange, he still went to close the door. But as soon as he looked back, he almost didn''t jump up. Huang Yali was removing the gauze from her body. She had already sat up, her eyes were indifferent, like a person who had nothing to do.

 Chapter 365

    "You You... " Shen Zimo was shocked beyond description. After a long time, he found his own voice and said, "do you pretend to be sick?"


    "I''m just pretending to be hurt!" Huang Yali took a look at him, patted the bed and said, "Zimo, come and sit down."


    Shen Zimo went over and sat down. He looked at Huang Yali and said, "what''s the matter with all this? Why do you pretend to be like this? You know how sad brother Zhizhong is and how sad his mother is! "


    "Oh Huang Yali gives a cold smile and looks up at Shen Zimo. She doesn''t speak, but the person who looks directly at her is hairy. Shen Zimo looks at herself along with her eyes and says, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "Zi Mo, there''s something I want to tell you, but I''m afraid you can''t accept it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Zimo''s expression also sank. Huang Yali thought about it and then sighed: "in fact, it''s true that I had a car accident, and the injury is also true, but it''s not so heavy. My bones and internal organs are not hurt, but I hurt my forehead and bruised my skin, so it looks very serious, but I also got a blessing in disguise and escaped this life!"


    "You mean..."


    Huang Yali said with a faint smile: "someone wants to kill me!"


    Shen Zimo frowned and felt intuitively that Huang Yali knew something. Sure enough, he didn''t ask. Huang Yali sighed and then said, "you should have heard about my car accident. When I was lying in the operating room, I asked some old friends to help me hide my illness, because I wanted to know who would kill me!"


    "Do you know now?" Shen Zimo couldn''t help but ask, but there was a strong uneasiness in his heart. Huang Yali didn''t answer him directly. She just looked at him for a long time and said, "Zi Mo, if it wasn''t for you today, something almost happened. I didn''t intend to tell you everything."


    Huang Yali hesitated for a moment and then said, "do you remember Mr. Wang? I heard Dongning say that Ma still is behind the scenes! In fact, you''re all wrong. It''s me who''s behind this! "


    Shen Zimo was stunned and frowned, as if he was doubting Huang Yali''s words. Huang Yali nodded and said, "you don''t have to doubt. What I said is true. I asked Ma to still find Dai Fang and let her change the prescription by taking advantage of the convenience of charging money!"


    "Why are you doing this?" As soon as Shen Zimo sank, his heart was as painful and stuffy as if he had been hit by a hammer. Huang Yali shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "yes! I have been thinking these days, why should I do this? After killing Mr. Wang, I couldn''t sleep well and framed Nangong Ke''er. I didn''t dare to think about her again. Why am I doing this? "


    Huang Yali murmured to herself for a while, then raised her head and said: "in fact, I don''t want to, all this is the meaning of godmother."


    "What did you say?" This time, Shen Zimu''s heart seems to have been torn, and his face is a little pale. Huang Yali then said, "I say all this is what Mrs. Shen means. She let Ma still go to work in the hospital. She let me do it. Her goal is to drive Nangong Ke''er away and let Ma still hold your heart."


    Shen Zimo was stunned. His whole blood seemed to drop to the freezing point in an instant. He was shivering. He thought about countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this. His mother, who was like a God in his heart, was so sinister and vicious. How could he accept it? It took a long time for Shen Zimo to come back and say, "no! How could it be her, and why would she do that? "


    Shen Zimo refuses to accept such a result. His whole heart is aching to die. He doesn''t want to believe that it''s true, but in his heart, he feels that it''s the truth. Huang Yali looked at his painful face and sighed: "at the beginning, I thought it was because of maternal love. When she knew that Nangong Ke''er was your childhood partner, she began to be afraid. She was afraid that Nangong Ke''er would arouse your lost memories, that you would think of your father''s tragic death, that you would live in pain, so she couldn''t let Nangong Ke''er exist!"


    "You mean I''ve lost my memory before? "


    "Yes Huang Yali nodded: "at that time, after uncle Zhou fell off the building, you couldn''t accept this fact for a time, and began to subconsciously refuse this fact, so there was memory confusion. Later, once you were lost. After more than half a year''s efforts, the godmother found you back. In order to make your life better, the godmother invited the best hypnotist, Dr. James, to treat you It took more than two years for you to get better


    "You said My mother used to call me a doctor named James


    "Yes Huang Yali nodded! Shen Zimo laughed bitterly, his eyes were red, he shook his head and said, "this is really Unexpected news


    "Zi Mo, I know you are very sad, but I came to you today, not to say this to you. I want to tell you that I''ve been lying on the hospital bed calmly these days and thought a lot. I think of my godmother talking to me about things that I don''t want you to remember in the past. I think she doesn''t want you to know that she used to be Zhou Wenzhe! It makes me very strange, but also reminds me of a very important thing


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Zimo''s voice is trembling. He is supporting himself strongly, and the great uneasiness is suppressing him. He doesn''t know whether he has the courage to hear the last word.Huang Yali held his hand and said word by word: "your name used to be Zhou Wenzhe. I remember when someone asked you why you were with your mother''s surname, you said your father was a door-to-door son-in-law. At that time, I didn''t think too much about it. But these days, I suddenly thought of some childhood things. I remember that uncle Zhou was not a door-to-door son-in-law at all. This was recorded in a charitable donation activity more than ten years ago It''s a record of Uncle Zhou''s account. Have a look! "


    Shen Zimo mechanically took the list and saw it read: "Zhou Shuxu, President of Zhou''s enterprise, donated five million yuan to the hope project!"


    Zhou''s enterprise! The four words almost blinded Shen Zimo. He had lost the ability to speak. Seeing him like this, Huang Yali said in a low voice, "I''ve checked it too. Shen didn''t exist more than ten years ago. Now Shen group is the former Zhou enterprise!"


    "Pa" sound, the account book fell to the ground, too much impact has let Shen Zimo lose self-control, his eyes are red, tight lips can see his pain and anger, for a long time he looked at Huang Yali, coldly said: "why tell me this?"


    Huang Yali lowered her head and was silent for a moment before she said, "because I suspect it''s your mother who wants to kill me


    Shen zime was stunned, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Huang Yali looked up and said, "although I''m usually very big, I''ve never offended anyone, but someone wanted to kill me. Combined with the previous godmother''s repeated request that I can''t tell you that you are Zhou Wenzhe, and then I had an accident in two days. I think she didn''t trust me and wanted to kill me."


    Huang Yali thought about it and said, "in fact, I''m not sure at the beginning. I heard Zhizhong say that uncle Tian died a few days ago. I don''t know why Uncle Tian died, but I think it must be something he revealed to you unintentionally. It''s understandable that godmother doesn''t want you to recall the past, but it''s really suspicious to prevent you from thinking about the past, Uncle Tian died. Didn''t he say anything to you before he died? "


    Suddenly, that night''s chat with Uncle Tian breaks into Shen Zimo''s mind. He just says something about his childhood. Should he die? All this Did mom really do it? no unable!


    Shen Zimo shook his head and stood up. He said in a cold voice, "Huang Yali, our Shen family has always been very kind to you. I don''t know why you want to say this to me. Do you know how unfair it is to my mother if things don''t look like what you think?"


    "I don''t want to either!" Huang Yali said. Shen Zimo immediately interrupted her and said, "don''t you want to? Then why do you have to tell me? Why? "


    When she knew it, she wanted to know nothing. Shen Zimu felt that her heart had been poached. Huang Yali saw that he was out of control, so she came down from the bed and said, "Zimu, calm down!"


    "How can you calm me down? If all this is true I have a murderous mother. How can I be calm? How is that possible? Why are you making this up to cheat me? Why? Why? "


    "Zi Mo!" Huang Yali also yelled out loud, reached for his hand and said, "good brother! I didn''t cheat you. I told you all this because I was worried about you! Today, I heard that you were nearly killed. Do you know how scared I am? I don''t know why you also encounter murder, but I must ring the alarm for you. I can''t let you die so unknowingly. When Uncle Zhou fell from a building, it was not clear. Do you know that? You also know that there is a large open space on the roof of your old house and outside the fence. How can he go over the fence and fall off the building several meters away? "


    "You mean My mom''s going to kill me? Including my dad''s death It''s all very suspicious? "


    "I didn''t say that! But I do doubt it


    "It''s impossible!" Shen Zimo pushes Huang Yali away fiercely. Huang Yali is thrown to the edge of the bed by his powerful force. For a moment, she doesn''t react and falls to the ground. Shen Zimo turns around and walks away. Huang Yali quickly climbs up to the front two steps and shouts, "Zimo, I know you don''t believe me, but you must be careful!"


    "Bang!" Huang Yali sat on the ground as if she had lost all her strength, wiping her tears silently for a long time. The door rang again. Zhizhong came in and bent over to pick her up: "wife, Zimo doesn''t believe it. Why do you have to let him believe it?"


    "I just don''t want anyone to die."


    "If Zi Mo doesn''t believe you and tells Mrs. Shen what you said, you will be in danger!"


    "So husband, take me out of here! I want to go to the south of Taiwan, where my grandmother lives. I haven''t seen her for a long time


    "Silly Zhi points her pretty nose. They look at each other with a smile and embrace each other!

 Chapter 366

    Shen Zimo drives his car all the way to Shen''s house, but when he is hundreds of meters away from Shen''s house, he slams on the brake and stops there. He is as cold as hell, his eyes are full of blood red, his lips are tight, his eyes are cold looking at the villa not far ahead.


    After watching for a long time, he took out the phone and called he Dongning: "immediately arrange your friend to come and treat me!"


    "Zi Mo? Where did you go? We haven''t done a good job in this case. We haven''t done anything about the record! "


    "I said I''d have treatment immediately. When will your friend arrive? If I can''t do it tonight, I''ll ask someone else


    "Well, I''ll call him right away, but Zimo "Ha..." Shen Zimo took up the line and hung up the phone, looking at the beautiful manor in front of him, standing quietly in the sun, showing peace and quiet, which was once his favorite home. Taking a deep breath, Shen Zimo starts the car and slowly drives into the villa.


    "Young master You, why are you back at this time? " When Aunt Qiao saw Shen Zimo, her face turned pale and her lips turned purple. Shen Zimo got out of the car with a smile, closed the door, looked at her and said: "nothing happened in the hospital, so I came back first. Yesterday I had a dispute with my mother. I was worried about her, so I came back to have a look!"


    "Well! Madam, she is in the study... "


    "All right!" Shen Zimo is still graceful and gentle, but I don''t know if aunt Qiao has done something bad for herself. She even feels that Shen Zimo''s whole body is full of cold killing intention, which makes her feel cold all the time!


    "Knock!"


    Shen Minjuan raised her head and saw that it was Shen Zimo. She glanced at him coldly and said, "Oh, didn''t master Shen get angry yesterday and want to go back to his old house? How long did it take to come back? "


    Shen Zimo raised the corner of his mouth, went into the study, sat on the sofa, leaned lazily and looked at Shen Minjuan, and said, "Mom, you are so mean. After a night, you still care about me."


    When Shen Minjuan heard him say this, she chuckled, closed her paper, put her pen aside and said, "son, are you here today to apologize to me?"


    "Well I guess! Mom, in fact, I came here for another reason. I didn''t sleep well last night. I don''t know if I was dazzled. When I went back last night, I saw my father! "


    "What, what?" Shen Minjuan''s hand shakes, and her signature pen falls to the ground, making a clear sound. Shen Minjuan is startled by the sound. She looks around and stares at Shen Zimo calmly. Then she says, "son, what are you talking about in the daytime! Your father has been dead for so long. How can you meet him? "


    "Yes! I also feel strange. Yesterday really scared me. Last night I asked Dongning to drink in the old house. Didn''t uncle Tian drown in the lake beside the old house? As you know, Dongning is a lawyer. He is also interested in investigating cases. He asked me to take him to the scene. I didn''t think much about it at that time, so I took him to the scene. But when we were standing by Hu Bian, I looked up and saw a man standing on the roof of the old house. Under the moonlight, the man''s face couldn''t be seen clearly. I thought it was the servant who wanted to jump off the building and rushed to the roof with Dongning The man turned It''s dad! But it''s just a blink of an eye, and the person is gone. Dongning and I think we''ve lost our eyes, but we both see it. "


    Shen Minjuan''s face is so pale that she has no blood color. The whole person seems to be shaking. Shen Zimo slightly squints his eyes and stares at her face. After watching for a long time, Shen Minjuan doesn''t know what she thinks. She is silent.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Shen Zimo reaches for her shoulder.


    "Ah..." With a scream, Shen Minjuan stood up and took several steps back until she reached her desk. Shen Zimo''s hand stopped in mid air, looked at Shen Minjuan, looked at his own hand, and said with a smile: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I was scared by my father yesterday and you today. It''s really Should I be awake? "


    Shen Minjuan finally came back to her senses. She busily sorted out her thoughts and said with an unnatural smile: "you child, you know God''s nagging frightens me. You also know your mother is timid. People who have been dead for so long are so scared by what you say. You want to frighten me to death!"


    "I think mom is stealing music, isn''t she?" Shen Zimu said with a bad smile: "Mom and dad have such a good relationship that they must really want to see Dad, right? I''m thinking, do you want to go back to my house for one night tonight? Maybe my father will show up again, so that my mother and father can have a ghost relationship! "


    "What are you talking about? Look, it''s almost noon. I''ll prepare food for you! " Shen Minjuan almost ran away from the study in a hurry. When her figure disappeared at the corner, Shen Zimo stood up lazily, and the smile on her face died, leaving only a faint chill.


    Shen Zimo stands up, goes to Shen Minjuan''s desk and opens the document she is reading. It''s a scheme of Shen group. Shen Zimo closes it and opens the drawer again. Shen Zimo opens all the drawers one by one, with five rows of small drawers and a middle drawer. Only when it comes to the last drawer, it is locked.Shen Zimo immediately rummaged, and soon found a bunch of keys in the flower bed on his desk. He found a pair of keys and tried them. The drawer really opened. Shen Zimo quickly opened it, but there was nothing in it. Instead, there was an album. Shen Zimo opened it, and his eyes were cold.


    The album is a group photo of a man and a woman. The man Shen Zimu doesn''t know her, but the woman is her own mother! Shen Zimo''s heart was scared, as if there was a kind of truth hovering in his heart, which made his heart ache! Some of him can''t believe his own eyes, but the fact is always so cruel.


    "Son, come down to eat!" From downstairs came Shen Minjuan''s voice as before. Shen Zimo clenched his fist. It took him a long time to suppress his emotions. Then he put down the album and went downstairs.


    "Come on, son, this is your favorite pot meat. Try it. What''s the taste?" With a smile, Shen Minjuan takes a mouthful of chopsticks to Zimo and hands it to his mouth. Shen Zimo opens her mouth with a smile and tastes it carefully.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    With a faint smile, Shen Zimo nodded and said, "delicious, with mom''s taste!"


    One sentence amused all the people present! Shen Minjuan busily gave him another dish and said, "come on, if it''s delicious, eat more. Look at you, your face is so bad these two days, but you have to worry about your mother."


    Shen Zimo raises the corner of his mouth and looks at Shen Minjuan. She is very concerned about his expression. He doesn''t understand. Can a person who wants him to die really act like nothing happened? He was biting the food in his mouth, but it was full of bitterness!


    A pile of sand, a stone slab, Nangong Ke''er quickly painted different images on it, but no matter how fast her hand is, there is only one person who painted it, with his smile, his anger, his good and bad to himself.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, can be a Zheng! Because since returning to the island, she has put away her previous number. The only people who know her number are the nearest ones, including the left wing!


    "Hello! Uncle Zuo... " But son picked up the phone, with uneasiness and uneasiness. The voice of the left wing hesitated for a moment, but he finally said, "miss! Shen Zimo is going to be in trouble! "


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Er''s face changed and he stood up. The left wing sighed and then said, "this morning, someone wanted to kill him. It was in Shenghe hospital. The man pushed down the stone slab from the top floor. Fortunately, I found it in time, otherwise Shen Zimu would die."


    "And now? What about him? Are you hurt? "


    "No, I''m hurt." The left wing said with a smile and then said, "Miss, you still seem to care about Mr. Shen very much! Have you got a chance to come back? "


    "I I haven''t told my mother yet. I don''t know how to speak. " But son light helpless said a, left wing again way: "you go these days, Shen Zimu really know wrong, he everywhere looking for you, also began to investigate who he is, but I think the result of this matter, will be very harmful."


    "What do you say?"


    "Some people don''t want him to remember that he is Zhou Wenzhe. In order to stop him, uncle Tian has died, and Huang Yali has been knocked into a vegetable. Maybe this madness hasn''t stopped Shen Zimo, so the black hand behind him actually started on Shen Zimo. According to my intuition, the rebirth of Zhou Wenzhe''s identity will represent a lot of hidden truths coming to the surface. What do you think Brother Wenzhe I don''t know if I can accept it! "


    Ke''er''s heart was a little scared. He anxiously took his mobile phone and walked back and forth for a long time before he said, "Uncle Zuo, thank you for helping me protect brother Wenzhe. I will try to go back as soon as possible!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Left wing''s down! Ke''er bit her lip and looked at the person on the sand painting that she was worried about. After standing by the sea for a long time, she made up her mind to run back to the villa. In the hall, Du Manning and Nangong Han are reading a newspaper. Nangong Chen is also sitting on the opposite sofa playing with a tablet computer.


    Can son of suddenly rush into, let three people all raised a head, a face of inexplicable! Ke''er took a deep breath, holding the corner of his clothes in both hands, and summoned up a brave air way: "Dad, mom, I want to go back!"


    Nangong Han raised his eyebrows and put down the newspaper! Du Manning is also a Zheng, see can er''s eyes red appearance, get up a way: "baby, what happened?"


    Ke Er''s hand clenched the corner of his clothes and opened his mouth: "I I... "


    "I told her to go back!" Can son''s words haven''t finished, morning morning lifted to lift eyelid cool of say a. Nangong Han is still frowning, but his eyes have turned to his son. Du Manning also turns his head and stares at him and says: "Ke''er has only been back for a few days. What do you want her to do again?"


    "It''s like this, mom and Dad! I''m going to the United States again in two days. I talked to Uncle Gao on the phone yesterday. He and the board of directors have different opinions on the preparation of the new museum. He hopes I can go there, but I can''t get away from it. Ke''er has been in my hometown for three months and is more familiar with everything than me, so I specially appointed her as the executive director to represent me to Nangong group to make decisions on the new museum. Do you have any opinions from your parents? "

 Chapter 367

    "I have a lot of opinions!" Du Manning denied face directly, and then said: "Ke''er''s health is not good, it''s too hard to work in the company, and Nangong group needs you two men to take care of it. What''s pushing Ke''er out?"


    Chen Chen turned his lips and said, "Nangong group is not my own. Nangong Ke''er also has a lot of shares in it. Can''t the stockholders do something for the company? She wants to go back very much, so she''s afraid you won''t agree. She didn''t sleep well all night, and now she''s going to cry again. "


    Du Manning turned his head and saw that Ke''er''s eyes were really red. Then she went over and said, "baby, do you really want to go back?"


    Ke''er nodded desperately: "Mom, when I went back to the island, I was in a bad mood because I had made an appointment for medicine, so I didn''t come to say goodbye to my grandparents. Even my grandfather didn''t go to see it. I''m very sad! They must be very disappointed with me. "


    "Alas Du Manning sighed, still struggling: "husband, you are saying something!"


    Nangong Han sat upright, looked at Chenchen and Ke''er, nodded and said: "it''s good. It''s rare that their brother and sister are so united. The executive director just makes decisions and it''s time to temper himself. If Ke''er is willing to accept the challenge, I have no opinion!"


    "You have no opinion?" Du Manning bit his teeth and asked. Nangong Han pretended not to see her expression and said, "yes, if I have an opinion, baby''s tears will fall down, right?"


    In a word, Ke''er pours up and tears gather in his eyes. Du Manning looks at his daughter and her husband, but he goes over and hugs Ke''er and says, "really, when the child is older, they all want to fly outside. They say it''s a paradise, but they don''t want to stay here with me!"


    "When the child is old, he always has to go outside. Don''t I always accompany you?"


    "Who wants you to accompany me! I hate it Du Manning snorted, turned and looked at Ke''er: "since you want to go, go! I always feel that you are very unhappy recently, baby. No matter what happens, you still have your parents, you know? "


    "Well! I know. Thank you, mom


    "Well, I''ll straighten things for you!" Du Manning turned and walked upstairs, but her son watched her leave. When Du Manning went far away, Nangong Han picked up the newspaper and read it. At the same time, he suddenly said, "remember, you are not a poor girl this time. You are the eldest lady of Nangong group. You should show me the spirit of Nangong family. Don''t let Shen Minjuan underestimate it!"


    Ke''er is shocked and looks at Nangong Han timidly. Nangong Han looks down and turns over the newspaper. He seems to control everything. Ke''er looks back at Chenchen again. Chenchen picks his eyebrows and shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know anything. And then he''s down on the tablet.


    "Brother, Dad, thank you!"


    "Fool!" Both of them didn''t lift their heads. They both answered coldly. Ke''er laughs and sweeps away the depression, because she knows that although her family doesn''t say anything, they know everything. She It''s always been supported. She''s happy. She really feels happy.


    Shen''s old house


    In the main house of the ancient house, he Dongning looked at the silent silence, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Zimo, if you are not ready, we can try it tomorrow."


    Shen Zimo took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "it''s OK! I''m ready! "


    A chubby man in his thirties, wearing a silver gray suit, looked at Shen Zimu and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, don''t be nervous. You have a certain memory of what happened to you. I just remind you to remember. I know you are hesitant and want to know the result, but you can rest assured that the pain is just pain For a short time, when you remember everything, the big stone in your heart falls to the ground. "


    Shen Zimo nodded, looked around the master bedroom which made him depressed, and said, "why do you choose this room?"


    "This is your parents'' bedroom. There are many things about your father in it. Don''t you want to remember your father most? So this is the best way. I''ll give you ten minutes to mediate and we''ll start! "


    "Hoo..." Shen Zimo breathed softly and closed his eyes slowly! He Dongning said: "Sally, if the memory breaks through the depression, can my friend stand it?"


    "I don''t know yet. I''m ready for the plan. Please rest assured!"


    He Dongning nodded, turned around, hugged Shen zime and said, "be strong. The answer you always want to pursue is just around the corner. Don''t give up!"


    "I will!" Shen Zi murmured. Sally nodded to indicate that he could start. He Dongning then walked out of the master bedroom and came to the living room to wait. Time was running out bit by bit. Shen Zimu began to murmur and scream. With Sally''s leading questions one by one, all his dreamlike pictures began to come back to his mind.


    "Son, you should insist on running and not be lazy. In the future, you will take over the whole Zhou group. How can you do without a good physique? Come on, Dad, run with you"Son, smile and have an OK. Yes, that''s right. My philosophy is the most handsome!"


    "Son, it''s your birthday in a few days today. Dad bought you the gold chain you wanted! And dad wants to play a game with you. Dad said a riddle in the chain. If you can find the place in the riddle, you will get an unexpected gift! "


    "Son, do you know? Dad is not happy


    "Son, we came back from Italy ahead of time. What do you think your mother will cook for us


    But the door is open! The unbearable things appeared in front of his eyes. Zhou Wenzhe began to resist the memory. In his sleep, he became furious and roared. He Dongning rushed into the room immediately. He saw that the hypnotist Sally was trying his best to hold him down. Seeing he Dongning come in, he said: "Dongning, help me hold him down!"


    "What''s the matter with him? He seems crazy and excited. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s his heart knot, and it''s also something he doesn''t want to think about and face subconsciously. He''s resisting. Give him a little time, and he will gradually remember everything."


    "Ah The shrill roar spread far away. The startled servants ran to the old house one after another. He Dongning said with a low curse: "I''ll stop them!"


    "Mr. He, why are you? We seem to have heard the cry of the young master just now! "


    He Dongning smiles and shakes his head: "you must have heard wrong. How can it be? We are just playing an adventure game, so you can''t disturb us at this critical moment."


    They were confused and hesitant, but with a more sharp roar, they were shocked and rushed to the room. He Dongning immediately stopped them and said, "you can''t go in."


    "Why can''t we go in? Don''t you know what you did to our young master? "


    "That''s it! Let''s rush in and have a look! " The servants worried about Shen Zimo, ignored he Dongning''s stop, and rushed to the room. The door was forced to open, but they were stunned when they rushed into the room! Shen Zimo and another man are sitting beside the two computers. They are playing the game of ghost forest exploration with headphones on. Everyone a burst of sigh, from the room back out, he Dongning forehead is sweat.


    After all the servants left, he Dongning came forward and said, "Zimo, are you ok?"


    Shen Zimo''s face was still a little pale. He took off the earphone, shook his head, stood up, shook his hand to Sally, and said, "I''m very grateful to Mr. Sally for letting me recover my memory. I''ll pay you the medical fee later, but I have an indiscreet request. Can you help me hide this matter?"


    "Of course. Before I hypnotized you, Dongning had already asked me!"


    "Good! Thank you


    "Zi Mo! Have you really recovered your memory? This is really It''s incredible. "


    Shen Zimo nodded, his face full of pain and cold, he Dongning saw him like this, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Dongning, are you ok?"


    "Very bad!" Shen Zimo gave a bitter smile, raised his head and sighed: "it''s very late, you go back first! I want to be alone


    "Zi Mo! Are you really OK? " He Dongning is not sure about him! Shen Zimo shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I just think of so many things all of a sudden. I feel like I have to sort them out. If there''s something, we''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Well, let''s go back first." He Dongning added: "no matter how late, no matter what, call me at any time."


    "Good! Don''t worry, I will


    Seeing off he Dongning and sari, Shen Zimo''s whole body is hollowed out. Step by step, he returns to the old house and ascends to the roof! Huang Yali''s words flashed back in her mind! When Uncle Zhou fell from a building, it was not clear. Do you know that? You also know that there is a large open space on the roof of your old house and outside the fence. How can he go over the fence and fall off the building several meters away?


    Huang Yali was right. My father didn''t fall to death, but was murdered! Shen Zimo closed his eyes and suppressed the heartache from the bottom of his heart. He stood on the roof like a clay sculpture standing in the cold wind for a long time.


    It took him a long time to walk down from the rooftop and go back to the bedroom where he lived when he was a child. He searched through the boxes. As a result, there was nothing. After thinking about it, Shen Zimo came to the utility room. Among the mountains of old things, they were covered with dust!


    Shen Zimo went all over the corner and finally saw the familiar square wooden box. He immediately ran over, took the box and held it tightly in his arms! After a long time, he came out of the utility room and sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at the wooden box in a daze.


    Several times, he wanted to reach out to open it, but several times he retracted his hand again, so many times, finally he opened the box with trembling hands. It was like a locker, in which there was a toy that I loved when I was a few hours. At the bottom was the pink diary.

 Chapter 368

    Shen Zimu''s heart was hit hard. He took the notebook and opened the first page. Several crooked diaries appeared in front of him. It said: "I''m so happy. Mommy finally came to see me. I feel that you are the only one who has injected a strong courage into my body. I''m no longer afraid of pain and darkness. Mommy, I love you


    "Dr. Forrest said that I will have a bone marrow transplant later. I''m afraid, but I won''t shrink back. I''ll get better. I want to overcome leukemia. I don''t want mommy to shed tears for me any more, and I don''t want my father to be red eyed for me. But little Superman, you can do it!"


    "I miss Cole again. Should the color of heaven be only white? I picked flowers for you. Can you see them? It''s red


    "I feel my strength is back. Although I''m still weak, I can eat by myself. Come on, little Superman."


    Below the short diary is the name written in two different handwriting: "Du mengke!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t visited the supermarket for a long time. I used several pages of this book, but it can be written in the back. Anyway, you can remember the lock of life. It can also be used. "


    "Even if you forget me, you must remember that I have two little tiger teeth. If you grow up and meet a girl who has two small tiger teeth and has crooked eyes when you smile, I will be the one who is very beautiful and loves to laugh. "


    "You must come on. Maybe it''s not that your parents abandoned you, but that you forgot your way home because of your confused memory. Maybe your parents are looking for you like crazy. You must think of them quickly. Come back to them quickly. "


    "The first day I came to the United States, I met an angel. I will remember her all my life. Her name is Kerr."


    Naive handwriting, from the heart of the oath, but he did not remember her! She is the angel in his heart, her illness is really good, she came to find herself with the heart of loving him, but she hurt her deeply! Very deep, she must be very painful, very sad!


    "Zhou Wenzhe, you bastard!" Shen Zimo mumbles to himself, but the pain in his eyes makes him cry. He holds the diary tightly in his arms, as if he wants to feel the temperature of Ke''er.


    She didn''t cheat him, she really found him, but he lost himself! She really didn''t cheat him. She came all the way to find him when she grew up, but he kicked her far away and trampled her heart under her feet! She is really an angel, but he can''t be saved by her!


    "Ke Er..."


    "It''s really his son, his angel Keer... " Shen Zimo called in a low voice, holding the diary in his heart with both hands, tightly repressing the suffocating pain of his heart. He only felt that every breath of his own had a bone piercing pain. He only felt that all the recollections were like a knife in his heart. He just felt His whole body seems to have drifted up. He just feels The darkness invaded itself.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Zimo wakes up from his long dream. The goal is Shen Minjuan''s tearful and nervous face. He immediately closes his eyes. This familiar face will only remind him of a cruel fact. He doesn''t want to see it!


    "Are you better, son! Do you feel better? You''re really scared to death. Do you know how long you''ve been dizzy? Almost two days. "


    Shen Zimo said goodbye and did not speak. Shen Minjuan sat down beside his bed with a sigh and said, "son, I see you have a diary in your arms So it''s for you, isn''t it? Do you remember her


    Shen Zimo turned his face, looked at Shen Minjuan''s nervous face and nodded: "yes, I remember."


    Shen Minjuan''s face was even more ugly. Her face was so pale that she didn''t have any blood color. She twisted her hands uneasily and rubbed them together. She opened her mouth several times before she asked tentatively: "Er! What does the son remember? "


    Shen Zimo took back his sight, his eyes became distant and painful, and said in a low voice: "I remember I met him when I was in the United States. My name is Zhou Wenzhe, and her name is Du mengke! It was the first time we met. She gave me this diary and made an appointment to cheer on each other. I didn''t expect that she would come to me. "


    Shen Minjuan gave a dry smile and said unnaturally, "Er! Hehe, it turns out that what she said is true. It''s incredible. I didn''t expect it to be like this. If I knew it earlier, I would like her more. "


    "You always know, but you just don''t want to believe it."


    "Yes! I know, but I didn''t think it was true. It was really surprising. " Shen Minjuan flustered should be, very heart is not Yan, Shen Zimo sat up, eyes staring at Shen Minjuan''s face, raised a sneer: "yes, I didn''t expect too many things."


    Shen Minjuan felt that something was wrong with her son, and her heart became even more flustered. She forced herself to feel uneasy. She reached for his hand and said, "son, are you blaming your mother? I know Keer''s thing is that I don''t deal with it well enough. My heart is still biased towards the horse, but I think it''s human nature. It''s still what I grew up with. I''m not wrong to choose her! If the son really loves Nangong Ke''er in his heart, his mother will support him. "Shen Zimo looked at her for a long time before he patted the back of her hand and said, "thank you, mom!"


    "Silly son! Ha ha


    Shen Zimo also raised the corner of his mouth and looked out of the window. It was sunny and the weather was really good, but he couldn''t drive away the haze in his heart. Looking back, he pressed down his sadness and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m a little hungry."


    "Oh, look at me I''m glad you wake up. You wait. I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "I''ll go down, too!"


    "No! Just wait here. " Shen Minjuan busily presses him down, and then quickly goes out of the door. Shen Zimo looks at her leaving figure, and Shen Zimo falls back to the bed. He takes the mobile phone, unlocks it, and turns over the phone book. The three words "little baby" suddenly burst into his own eyes and hit his heart.


    He hesitated for a long time and then pressed the number. He was ready to turn off the phone you dialed, but he didn''t expect that the mobile phone was connected. Shen Zimo was stunned and sat up all of a sudden. He was so nervous that even his breath trembled.


    "Hello..." A long lost voice came from the mobile phone, which made him miss the collapse. Shen Zimo quickly clenched his cell phone: "hello..."


    "It''s you? What can I do for you Can''t hear too much emotion in her voice, just like an old friend who hasn''t seen her for a long time. Suddenly, she called again to say hello, calm and cool! Such she let Shen zime strange, also feel the heart in pain.


    "I''m sorry!" A thousand words, but he can only say this sentence.


    The man on the other side of the cell phone gave a light smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Are you ok? "


    "No!" Shen Zimo''s voice is a little hoarse, and the deep pain makes people understand his pain in an instant. Can son''s heart a tight, opened mouth, a long time just way: "you how?"


    "I need you, Cole! where are you? Come back to me, will you? "


    Ke''er is silent. When Shen Zimo thinks she won''t answer herself, Ke''er whispers: "tell me what happened."


    Shen Zimo''s eyes were red, and all his strength collapsed at this moment. He wanted to answer Ke''er''s voice, but his throat seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t speak after opening his mouth several times. Ke''er sighed: "take care!"


    Dudu Dudu


    When the mobile phone is disconnected, Shen Zimo stares at the mobile phone in a daze. Does his Ke''er still not forgive him? Shen Zimo takes back the thread with some sadness. At this time, there is a sound of footwork. Shen Zimo looks up and sees Shen Minjuan coming over with a tray. She puts the food on the head of the bed, picks up a spoon and stirs it for him. "You must be very weak after sleeping for two days. Drink some soup first."


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    "No, no, I''ll do it! You little boy, you used to ask your mother to feed you when you ate. Why? When you grow up, you don''t want your mother to feed you? "


    "No!" Shen Zimo smiles. When Chueh Minjuan delivers the soup to his mouth, he opens his mouth silently. It tastes like yesterday, but everything will not be the same. Just after a few mouthfuls, the mobile phone rings again. Shen Zimo takes it quickly and sees that the caller is he Dongning. He can''t help feeling lost.


    "Hello


    "My God! Zimo, are you awake at last? You''re not enough, brother. Why don''t you call me when you wake up? Do you know I''m worried? Wait for me. I''ll see you in a minute


    "No, I''m fine Hello, hello? " Before Shen Zimo finished, he Dongning hung up directly. Shen Minjuan said with a smile, "it''s Dongning! Dongning has been worried about you for the past two days. She has come to see you four or five times. Alas! Think about time really fast, when Dongning first came to our home to play, it was just a half big boy. In the twinkling of an eye, you all grew up, and your mother was old too! "


    Shen Zimo doesn''t speak. She looks at Shen Minjuan''s haggard face with complicated eyes. It seems that she hasn''t slept well all the time! Shen Minjuan fed him another spoonful of soup and then said, "son, do you think your mother is very bad?"


    Shen Zimo shook his head and said, "why do you say that?"


    "You Don''t you have anything to ask Mom? "


    Shen Zimo looked at her and didn''t speak. He wanted to ask. He really wanted to ask. But he is also very contradictory, he does not want to lose the closest person, but he has no way as nothing happened. I had to divert my attention and said, "Mom, this soup is delicious!"


    Shen Minjuan smiles and feeds him again. She gently wipes the corners of her mouth for him and says, "son, mom, all my life In fact, I have done a lot of wrong things, and my mother regrets it. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the result of my mother is. In my heart, my son is the most important. I hope I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you don''t hate mom, OK? "


    Shen Zimo was shocked and looked up at the desire and hope in her eyes. His heart was like a needle pricking pain! He really didn''t want to hate her, but he couldn''t erase the scenes of his father''s tragic death from his mind. It seemed that the scenes would drive him crazy.

 Chapter 369

    "Son?" Seeing that his face was getting more and more ugly, Shen Minjuan called in a hurry. Shen Zimu quickly pushed open the bowl in her hand, got up from the bed and said, "I want to go out for a walk!"


    "Zi Mo!"


    "Bang!" The sound of the door slamming shut made Shen Minjuan shiver. Her hand loosened and the bowl fell to the ground.


    As soon as Shen Zimo got off the building, he Dongning''s car drove into the villa. He stood there. He Dongning stopped his car and walked up to him with a smile. "Dean Shen, you''ve been a doctor for so many years. I really didn''t expect that you would be a weak person and faint!"


    "Will you die if you don''t laugh at others?"


    "Yes, it will suffocate! Ha ha He Dongning came over and hugged him on the shoulder and said, "Zimo, we are good brothers. No matter what happens, I will stand on your side. In fact, I have learned from Sally that your father didn''t slip and die. What are you going to do now?"


    "Sally is not a qualified doctor."


    He Dongning chuckled: "yes! He didn''t protect the patient''s privacy, but he is also very sad for you when such a big thing happened between his friends. Zimo, if you want to re investigate the case of your father''s fall from a building more than ten years ago, I can help you. "


    "Do you mean to let me push my mother to death?"


    "Are you going to let her go? What about your dad? Have you ever thought about the injustice of his death? " He Dongning didn''t agree with his attitude. Shen Zimo turned around and said coldly, "I''ve lost my father. I don''t want to lose my mother. I believe it''s not her intention. It must be the man It must be him I will not let him go. "


    "Zi Mo! What do you do to keep him? He and your mother killed your father. He is the murderer, and your mother is also the murderer. The law will not allow you to catch that man, but let your mother go! "


    "Do you have to force me to face this?"


    "I didn''t force you. I just want to tell you that in order to prevent you from thinking about this, your mother has carried several lives on her back. You can choose to protect her, but how do you face your father and uncle? How to face Yali? No matter how much your mother hurts you, she is too cruel. In order to drive away Nangong doctor, she can kill Mr. Wang. In order to keep her son from leaving her, he can hurt several lives in a row. Finally, in order to save his own life, he doesn''t hesitate to kill you! "


    "I don''t believe she did it!"


    "You''ve lost your judgment!"


    "He Dongning!" Shen Zimo roared.


    "Shen Zimo!" He Dongning roared back impolitely, then relaxed his temper and said: "I really don''t want to see that scene happened to you a few days ago. You can think about it!"


    Shen Zimo didn''t speak and walked forward. He Dongning sighed and raised his legs to follow them. But after they left, Li Ping, who had been standing behind the banyan tree, came out and looked at them coldly. It seemed that more and more people knew about it. He never allowed anyone to get in his way. After waiting for more than ten years, he didn''t allow him to get everything In this case, we have to face a lawsuit.


    Shen Zimo and he Dongning are walking in the yard. They are both angry and ignore each other. Unconsciously, they are far away from the villa and come to the place where the servants live. The quiet yard is drying all kinds of dried fruits. There are several servants talking and laughing there, and the servants are drying their quilts and bed sheets.


    It''s just


    Hanging in a nearby sun drying clothes attracted the attention of he Dongning, he quickly stepped forward, reached for the clothes. When Shen Zimo saw him like this, he came to him. But when he looked at the clothes, he was also stunned. The corner of the clothes was torn. Was it


    His inquiring eyes were confirmed. He Dongning said in a low voice, "see, the murderer is one of your Shen family."


    Shen Zimo didn''t want to believe it, but he had to face the fact that a maid passed by and saw Shen Zimo busy and respectfully saying, "young master!"


    "Whose dress is this?"


    "Well! It''s Lao Lin''s! I saw aunt Qiao washing today The servant replied with a smile and could not help being curious: "young master, what''s wrong?"


    "Well! No, I''m just asking. "


    The servant just nodded and left. He Dongning held the shirt and saw that there was no one around. He kneaded it into a ball and put it into his own arms. He said, "Zimo, I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you don''t want to make a decision, I can only make a decision for you. Lao Lin is your old housekeeper. He does everything according to your mother''s orders. Think about it!"


    As soon as he Dongning finished, he seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you! Yali asked me to tell you that they are traveling abroad. If you need anything, you can call this number to find them! "


    Shen Zimo takes it, looks at it and puts it in his pocket, and he Dongning looks at him again. Then he sighs. Neither of them is talking, but they always have their own thoughts. When they came back, Shen Minjuan just hung up. She was very happy and immediately said with a smile: "Zimo! The good news is that the new hall of Nangong group will open. Rich businessmen will gather at that time, and the presidents of all major enterprises will come to join us. It''s a good opportunity. Tomorrow, you and your mother will go together and get to know more people, which will help you to take over the Shen family''s industry in the future. ""Good! Thank you, mom Shen Zimo smiles. What''s the Shen family''s property? All this belongs to the Zhou family. He wants to get it back for his father bit by bit. It seems that he really wants to temporarily postpone things in the hospital and devote himself to business.


    Shen Minjuan was even happier when she saw his frank promise. She ordered the servant to serve the meal and said, "Dongning, you can go tomorrow. I''ll ask someone for more tickets. For example, those who are engaged in your profession of lawyers, they should know more important people in the upper class. Only in this way can they help your career."


    "Ha ha! Mother Shen is right. Thank you very much


    "You child, be polite to me! Well, by the way, do you have a date? "


    He Dongning blushed and said with a smile, "not yet. Anyway, I''m going to make friends. At that time, I''ll find a younger martial sister in the office to act as a teacher. It''s no problem. Mother Shen doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s fine! Zimo, you don''t have a girl either, or I''ll let you go with me tomorrow, OK


    "Well!" Shen Zimo answers casually. His female companion doesn''t matter to him at all. He just wants to infiltrate into Shen''s group. Three people have meals with their own worries. It hasn''t taken him half an hour to finish a meal. Shen Zimo says that he Dongning has something to do with him. They drive out. Shen Minjuan sighs and goes back upstairs worried.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Seeing her sad face, Li Ping hugged her and asked softly. Shen Minjuan sighed and said, "I''m so flustered. Zi Mo fainted when he saw Ke''er''s diary. He remembered what happened between Ke''er and him. You say Does he remember about his father


    Li Ping said with a low smile: "you''re cranky again. Zimo is still a child, twenty-three or forty years old. If he really finds out about it, do you think he can keep his temper? It''s been on you for a long time


    Shen Minjuan thought about it in silence and then said, "yes! Usually, the child still believes in me. If he thinks about his father, he must hate me. He should not be so calm. "


    "So! You don''t have to think so much. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything! "


    "Alas! If I had confessed to Shu Xu in advance, I would not have been hit by him. Over the years, I really felt guilty. Maybe we... "


    "Shh Li Ping pressed her lips with his finger and said, "didn''t we agree that we would never leave? Things have been like this, you regret more than ten years, do you want to regret it all your life? We''ll never part. "


    "But I''ve been so furtive all the time..."


    "I don''t care! As long as I can be with you, I don''t care about anything. I''m really distressed to see that you work so hard and have to worry all the time! "


    "It won''t be too hard in the future. Zimo just promised me that he would take over Shen''s group. I finally waited until he took over Shen''s family business voluntarily. Although it''s Shen''s, it should belong to him all the time. Giving him all this, I feel a little comforted!"


    "Are you going to give everything to Zimo?"


    "Yes! Shen Minjuan whispered: "I only have a son like Zi mo. who can I give it to if I don''t give it to him?"


    Li Ping laughed uneasily and nodded: "that''s what I said. I will try my best to help him. I have been in charge of the company for so many years. I will tell him my experience!"


    "Li Ping, if you show up, will he recognize you..."


    With a smile, Li Ping shook his head and said, "how can it be! That night was so messy and dark that he couldn''t see my face clearly. And if he wants to join Shen''s group, we will always meet each other. Your son is my son. I hope I can help him take over Shen''s group as soon as possible! "


    Moved, Shen Minjuan reached out and hugged him and said, "Li Ping, I''ve wronged you for so many years."


    Li Ping shook his head and laughed: "who let me meet you and fall in love with you?"


    Shen Minjuan also smiles. Although she has carried a lot, lost a lot and lost a lot of conscience for the sake of this relationship, at this moment she feels worth!


    The next day!


    All the front page headlines of newspapers and Internet news are about the opening of Nangong group''s new museum. According to an insider, one of the heirs of Nangong family appeared at the opening meeting for the first time to cheer for the opening of the new museum.


    The new pavilion, named noble mansion, is a gathering place of fashion and first-line brands. It has won the exclusive agency of all first-line brands in the mainland before it opened. Its power and strength are not to be underestimated.


    He Dongning will slide the comments of microblog, unbelievably handed his mobile phone to Shen zime and said: "Wow, won''t it? You see, the color of Nangong group is cut by the prince of England? Oh, shit, that''s a bit too much! "

 Chapter 370

    Shen Zimo glanced at him and didn''t speak. He just held his glass. He Dongning pulled his arm again and said, "Wow, this man is actually the president of Nangong group? My God? He is so handsome! But it seems that he is not very old, and the momentum is very fierce. Is this the first time he shows his true face in front of the camera? What''s nangongchen I''ll go to the website and search for his information. "


    Shen Zimo glanced again and didn''t speak. He just didn''t know why the name made him feel familiar. He took his glass and was about to take a drink. As a result, he was pulled by he Dongning. The tragic red wine splashed on the elegant silver white suit with a few pink stains. His brow was wrinkled. However, he Dongning obviously didn''t look at him and his eyes were staring at him The screen said, "Wow, nangongchen is the richest Chinese in the world. The most important thing is that he is only 19 years old! God, you are so biased


    Shen Zi could not bear to earn back his hand. He looked at his suit dyed with red wine and said coldly, "he Dongning, I seriously doubt your sexual orientation. Can a man use such saliva when he looks at a man?"


    He Dongning quickly wiped his mouth and said with a smirk: "who can''t have an idol! It''s just that the president of Nangong group is so mouth watering, cool, handsome, golden, elegant and young. I wish I had a fairy like sister, or I could seduce Nangong Chen. "


    "I can''t stand you! I''ll go to the mall and change my suit. " He Dongning left, Shen Zimo directly took the elevator downstairs, along the way met a few beautiful sister to chat up, he directly ignored.


    He never liked social occasions, and his heart was depressed, so he was like a walking corpse. Out of the banquet hall, the cool air strikes, bringing Shen Zimo some comfort. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Ke''er''s mobile phone, but no one answers.


    Shen Zimo had to send a text message to her: "miss you!"


    Then he leaned by the car and waited for a while, but there was no reply. It''s hard to hide the loss and get back in the car and drive to the shopping mall nearby. At the same time, Nangong Ke''er''s car also stopped steadily at the downstairs of the building. She opened the door and got out of the car. Just as she got to the elevator, she met the two people she didn''t want to see.


    "Mom Shen, that Isn''t that Nangong Ke''er? " Ma still arrived at Shen Minjuan. As soon as she looked back, she saw that it was really Ke''er. She was wearing a high-grade tight skirt, long legs, a pair of seven inch high heels, and long soft hair on her shoulders. She felt fresh and charming.


    When Shen Minjuan sees Ke''er, she is embarrassed for a moment. Ke''er sees that they are also stunned. Shen Minjuan nods to her, which is a greeting. But Ma was still upset by such an excellent Ke''er and came forward with a step: "Nangong Ke''er, what are you doing here? This is the most grand social meeting in China. How dare you, a grassroots poor woman, step into such a place? "


    Ke''er frowned slightly. The woman behind her wanted to say something, but Ke''er held her wrist, looked at the horse, and said with a smile, "Miss Ma, meet again."


    "This material is very good! But there''s no brand. It''s not a fake version, is it? "


    "Still!" Shen Minjuan frowned and pulled her. Then she said with a smile to Nangong Ke''er, "Ke''er, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are beautiful again. I don''t know how old Shen Lin is? Will he come to the party today? "


    Shen Minjuan doesn''t care about Ke''er''s life experience, but she also knows from Shen Zimo that she is Shen Lin''s granddaughter. No matter whether it''s true or not, it''s always good to be careful. If Ke''er is Shen Lin''s granddaughter, then she can help the Shen family with Zi mo. now Zi Mo also thinks about what happened with Ke''er when she was a child, even if she wants to stop it Yes, why don''t you do a favor?


    Thinking of this, Shen Minjuan came forward to hold Ke''er''s hand and said, "you are also a girl. That day, you were stubborn and caught in the rain in front of Shen''s house. Later, you never came again. I''m so worried!"


    Ke''er chuckled and drew back her hand without any trace, saying: "thank you for your concern!"


    "Thick! What''s your attitude? " Ma still pulls Shen Minjuan behind him. He rushes up and looks down at Ke''er and says, "don''t think you''ll be high if you step on high heels. You''ll be high if you rely on Shen Lin. you don''t know what your family background is. It''s your honor for Shen''s mother to care about you. What do you drag?"


    Ke''er smiles and glances at her. Although she doesn''t speak, her arrogant appearance is still killing the horse. The distance between the two comes out in an instant. Some people around her can''t help pointing at the horse and saying that she has no education.


    The horse was still a little anxious. He pulled Kor''s wrist and said, "do you know? She''s Shen Lin''s mistress. What''s so arrogant about a woman who earns money by selling herself? I really don''t know what kind of opening meeting Nangong group held. Anyone can go in. "


    Ke''er raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "thank you, Miss Ma, for reminding me that this venue is really not suitable for people who have no identity. I think Nangong group will certainly adjust this point, but the requirements may be higher, so Miss Ma should be careful!""You You... " The horse still flushed with anger. At this time, the elevator jingled, and Ke''er stepped in. He didn''t look at the horse. He still had a smile on his face from beginning to end!


    Shen Minjuan looked at Ke''er''s expression and fell into meditation. At this time, Ma still pulls Shen Minjuan into the elevator. With her proud height, she directly blocks Ke''er''s face. Not take it seriously, but


    can''t take it for granted. She looked down at her nails and looked directly at the wall. She could ignore it. She could not see it. She was very sick of the heavy perfume. She was very upset and covered her mouth. She went upstairs easily, and she rushed out to the restroom just after the lift stopped.


    Ma still gave a cold hum, cut her hair, and took out the mirror to look at her make-up. At this time, she saw that the magnesium lamp was constantly shooting at her. She immediately put on her most beautiful smile. At this time, a handsome man came towards her, and she immediately raised a big smile.


    As a result


    The beautiful man just looked into the elevator, frowned and said, "didn''t you say miss is coming? Why isn''t it in the elevator? "


    "Well We don''t know. " All of the people responded with a low voice. The reporter''s face was full of disappointment. Ma still coughed twice, trying to attract the attention of the beautiful man. As a result, the beautiful man turned around and said helplessly: "it''s estimated that you don''t play cards according to the common sense. You don''t have to wait. Go to the news by yourself."


    "Mr. Gao Qi, what kind of person is the current group director? It is said that she is a very powerful professional woman in Nangong family, who has been in the shopping mall for decades. This time, she came on behalf of the former president, but she and the current president nangongchen have never been at peace. We are very curious about the director. Can you introduce her? "


    "I''m sorry, the rumor stops at the wise. The director is a noble woman like a princess. Her relationship with the president is very good, so please don''t guess and make up. Nangong group will resort to law for some false reports."


    "Well, Mr. Gaoqi..."


    "Ouch!" A cry came, the horse still at the foot of a crooked, the whole person lost his balance, straight to Gaoqi, see beauty is about to fall, Gaoqi side of the body, look on coldly.


    It''s impossible for Ma to keep his body steady when he realizes that the beautiful man won''t be a hero to save the beautiful. In this way, he falls to the ground in full view of the public. All the lights quickly gather on her. He doesn''t have the exclusive right of the director of Nangong group. He can also attract people''s attention by making a scandal of the real estate industry, and it''s safe side effect.


    "Miss Ma, did you fall on purpose? I see that you''re going straight to Mr. Gao Qi. Is Miss Ma secretly thinking of Mr. Gao? "


    "Yes, yes, Miss Ma, the outside world has been saying that you and Shen Zimo were childhood sweethearts, and that you broke up all the time. Why didn''t Mr. Shen accompany you to this banquet?"


    A sharp eyed reporter saw Shen Minjuan standing on the side and immediately rushed to her and said, "President Shen, I heard that you have been making trouble with your son because you have been making trouble with Miss Yima as your daughter-in-law. Will Mr. Shen come to the party today?"


    Shen Minjuan''s face was green and white. She glared at the horse and said coldly, "I''m sorry. I never interfere with my son''s feelings. I always feel that fate is given by God. As long as my son likes it, I''m happy who will be my daughter-in-law."


    "Is president Shen more interested in Miss Yima? Because I watched you bring Miss Ma to the party! "


    Shen Minjuan said coldly: "I''m sorry, you may have misunderstood. I still watched her grow up from childhood. I brought her to the banquet, which has nothing to do with my son. It''s purely for personal reasons. Thank you!"


    "President Shen, I heard that you will hand over the company to Mr. Shen recently. Mr. Shen has always been a doctor and is a weather vane in the medical field. I don''t know what he thinks about business? If you inherit the family business, will Shenghe hospital re elect its president? "


    "Sorry, it''s my son''s business, I don''t know!"


    "President Shen..." What else do the reporters want to ask? Shen Minjuan turns around and walks to an acquaintance. They say hello. The reporter is bored and has to look for another target. Ma still has a bitter face, and has been carefully following Shen Minjuan. Seeing that she is among the merchants, he finally catches an opportunity. Ma still comes forward and says: "mother Shen, I''m sorry..."


    "You have the face to say sorry? How do I usually teach you? It''s a dead man. "


    "Sorry, my shoes are a little slippery. I didn''t expect to fall down!"


    "Is it?" Shen Minjuan turned around and gave the horse a sharp look. Then she said, "how can I see that you deliberately jumped at Gaoqi? You know, you''re Shen Zimo''s girlfriend. You''ve been photographed by reporters like a flower maniac. Don''t you blacken Zimo''s face? "

 Chapter 371

    "Sorry, mom Shen, I didn''t mean to!"


    "Oh Shen Minjuan coldly turned around and sipped a glass of wine before she said: "it''s not the best on purpose. Although Gao Qi is Gao Song''s nephew and he is in charge of the Sales Department of Nangong group, he is only a worker for Nangong group after all. Zi Mo is the successor of the Shen family. If you eat from the bowl and look at the pot, you are a woman, we don''t want it."


    "Mother Shen! Mother Shen, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. " Ma still immediately rushed forward and held Shen Minjuan''s hand tightly. He said in a hurry, "I didn''t mean to. Even if I wanted to hook up with other men, I didn''t dare to be in front of Shen''s mother. You really misunderstood me."


    Shen Minjuan''s face looked a little better. She nodded and didn''t say anything. At this time, one after another people began to appear on the stage. Shen Zimo also went back to the banquet hall. Ma still saw him and ran to him immediately. He crossed his arm and said, "Zimo, where have you been? Let people wait."


    "I went to change my clothes. I''m sorry I''m late."


    "They don''t blame you, they just worry about you." Ma still leans on him with a smile. Shen Zimu lightly raises the corner of his mouth and doesn''t say anything. Shen Minjuan also walks over with a smile and takes Shen Zimu to the banquet. The banquet hasn''t started yet, but some mainstream business figures begin to be polite to each other.


    "Lai Lai Zimo, this is Dong Zhao, your uncle Zhao!"


    "Uncle Zhao!" Shen Zimo''s elegant salute was immediately full of praise. Zhao Dong said with a smile: "Zimo is so big. This is really tall. He is much more handsome than his father."


    "Well! Hehe, green is better than blue, green is better than blue Shen Minjuan answers with a smile. Shen Zimu''s heart is hurt by this unintentional sentence. He has to bow his head and drink with a smile.


    Seeing a figure, Shen Minjuan said, "come on, Zimo!"


    "Noan..." Shen Minjuan calls softly. Sun nuo''an turns around. Time has not slipped on him. He is still so modest and elegant, but he has more masculinity. He raises his glass and touches Shen Minjuan. Then he says, "President Shen, long time no see!"


    "Yes, ha ha, this is my son, Shen Zimo!"


    "Hello uncle sun Shen Zimo said hello politely. Sun nuo''an laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "looking at these children, I realize that I am old. How tall are you? How old are you this year?"


    "Twenty four, ha ha! I''m going to hand over Shen''s group to Zimo. In the future, I''ll ask noan to take care of him. He''s still young, has never been in business, and is not mature yet. " Shen Minjuan was just saying that when the colorful lights of the banquet were on, the host''s voice interrupted her. Just listen to the host said: "ladies and gentlemen, directors, today is the opening day of our noble residence of Nangong group. Thank you for your presence."


    The warm applause also interrupted Shen Minjuan and her son''s action of getting familiar with various business circles. At this time, the host said: "the noble mansion of Nangong group will stand in the business sea with the capital of excellent products. For the mansion, the group has invested not only a lot of money, but also the efforts and painstaking efforts of Nangong family. Therefore, on the occasion of the opening ceremony, our president specially sent the director to express our sincere thanks to the friends who have been supporting and helping Nangong group. "


    With another wave of applause, I saw a delicate woman on the stage. Her appearance immediately caused a lot of commotion in the meeting. Someone frowned and said, "what''s the matter? How can Nangong group send a little girl to be its director? "


    "That''s right. This girl looks like she''s not an adult, right?" There was a lot of discussion, and immediately the emperor jumped out and explained, "you don''t know! I''ve been doing business with Nangong group for decades. This girl is not simple. She''s the eldest daughter of Nangong family. Her shares are only 3% less than that of the president. She''s the eldest daughter of Nangong Han, the former president, and the most precious sister of the current president


    "Nangong Han''s daughter? God


    "God Shen Minjuan''s feet are floating, and she almost lost her footing. Nangong group! Nangong Han, Nangong Ke''er How could she not think of this? Her face turned pale for a moment. When she turned to look at Shen Zimu, she found that he was petrified, staring at the charming little woman on the stage.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Nangong Ke''er, director of the group. It''s a pleasure to meet you here today." Clear and melodious voice sounded, accompanied by Kor''s modest words, but also because of the strong background behind her, so that all people desperately for her to clap.


    Ke''er glanced over the crowd with a smile. When she looked over the crowd and saw Shen Zimo, she just stopped for a short time and then immediately looked away and said, "I will be 20 years old in three months, so please rest assured that I am an adult. I can take full responsibility for what I have said and done. Please don''t doubt that."


    "Ha ha ha..." A word of humor to everyone, caused everyone''s laughter. Ke''er also has a smile on her face. Her soft little face is at ease under the magnesium lamp. She said calmly: "Nangong group can have today without the support of friends from all walks of life. For this, my father has always been grateful. I believe everyone has heard the story of my parents, so for the sake of love, he stayed away from the world and lived in one of the thousands of islands in the sea Our family calls this island a paradise. Nangong group is our ancestral business. My ungrateful father handed over the huge family property to me and my brother. We are too young, so we need to ask friends from all walks of life to take care of our future. ""This girl is so modest!"


    "Yes, it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. They are soft and weak. I didn''t expect to speak so sharply." The crowd applauded again, Ke''er gave a smile, and then said, "today is the opening day of the noble mansion. Thank you again for coming. All friends who attend the banquet will get 50% discount from the mansion, but Nangong group always takes the refined route. So there are also some requirements for the guests coming to the banquet. Just now the manager showed me the list of guests. Many of them are not invited by Nangong group. But now that you are here, I welcome you. For the success of the banquet, I hope these people can restrain their words and deeds. If there is anything wrong, I will ask you to go out. Please forgive me. "


    "That is, there are always some fish in troubled waters people who want to come here to get some benefits!" All told, Nangong Ke''er''s eyes stopped at Shen zime''s side, her face is still the most beautiful smile, but the horse still felt cold.


    What! This is clearly for me. The horse still murmured, raised his head to Ke Er''s eyes, and then nestled more tightly in Shen Zimu''s arms. Ke Er''s little face darkened, took back her sight, raised her smile again and said, "thank you again. Here will be our brand spokesperson to introduce our new products. Thank you


    In the applause of the crowd, Ke''er stooped to retreat. Shen Zimo immediately broke away from the horse and went to the back hall.


    "Zi Mo, Zi Mo, what are you going to do?" Ma still grabbed his arm and said: "you know now that Nangong Ke''er has such a strong background, she must have a purpose to contact you. Besides, you didn''t want her at the beginning, and now if you go to find her again, she will look down on her!"


    "Let go!" Shen Zimu frowned coldly. Because the horse was still pulling, he could only watch kee''er disappear in the crowd. He was more and more far away from him. He was a little anxious and his voice was even colder. Ma is still like a candy bar, he said: "no, you don''t know what kind of person Nangong Ke''er is, I can''t let you be insulted by her, you don''t know, just when we were in the elevator, she had a repair, I can''t let you suffer this injustice."


    Shen Zimo didn''t listen to what Ma still said. She pushed her away and pushed her directly to the back hall. The horse was still staggered by him, but after she stabilized her body, she ran to Shen Zimo and called all the way: "Zimo, Zimo..."


    Her voice leads people to stretch out their heads and look around. Shen Zimo finally comes to the back hall. She sees Ke''er holding the folder and standing with a tall man about 40 or 50 years old. They don''t know what to say. Ke''er''s face is always wearing a graceful smile. Until Shen Zimo rushes over, she is stunned.


    "Kor!" Shen Zimu took her hand and looked at her white face, hoping to hold her in her arms. At this time, the horse still ran over, put his hands around Shen Zimo''s arm and said, "Zimo, how can you be so stupid? Why don''t you think that she is the daughter of Nangong group, why is she willing to work as a cleaner in Shenghe hospital? She has a purpose


    "Is that so, Cole?" Shen Zimo doesn''t want to believe it! Nangong Ke''er turned around and looked them up and down. He turned to look at the man beside him and said, "Uncle Gao, what are these two


    Gao Song shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Nangong group is not a vegetable market. Not everyone can come in and make noise. Let the security guard blow them out!" Can son finish saying, face also don''t turn of leave. Shen Zimo was shocked. He didn''t go forward to call her. He just stayed there.


    Ma still looked at Ke''er''s arrogant and distant appearance, and said in a hateful voice: "Zi Mo, am I right? Look at her now. How can a woman like her be with you? What''s more, you drove her away. She must think of a way to fix her, but I''m not the same. We are the same people from childhood to adulthood, which is the most harmonious. Don''t worry. No matter how big their Nangong group is, as long as we Shen''s family and Ma''s family are connected, and my father''s old friends, we will not be afraid of Nangong group. "


    Shen Zimo didn''t speak. He lowered his eyelids and looked hurt. He turned around silently and went to the front hall. Ma still immediately followed him, thoughtfully went to the table and took a glass of red wine to Shen Zimo''s hand, saying: "Zimo, I''m really sad to see you like this. Don''t be sad, you still have me!"


    Looking up and drinking the wine in the cup, Shen Zimo sat in the corner and never spoke again. After the glass turntable in the back hall, Ke''er leans there and looks at Shen zime. Gao Song looks over with her eyes and says with a low smile, "my Ke''er has grown up and knows how to fall in love."

 Chapter 372

    But son''s face a red, Nan way: "high uncle can make fun of others!"


    "How dare I! Look at your fierce appearance just now. It''s really an eye opener for me. I''ll just say, Nangong family can''t be bullied by anyone, it''s just Your eyes are full of attachment to Shen Zimo. Since you love him, why do you treat him like this? "


    Ke''er sighed, took a drink and said, "in fact, I don''t want to! But now I can''t be too nice to him. In fact, at the beginning, I was too anxious to let him face his past self and recover his memory of me, but I ignored that someone deliberately didn''t want him to think of the past. There are always some reasons. Before I know everything clearly, keeping a distance is the best way for him. I don''t want him to encounter any danger again. "


    "That horse is still so close to him, you are not afraid that he will change his mind?"


    "I won''t let him change his mind so easily, he can only be my Nangong Ke''er!" Staring at the horse in the distance, Ke''er said: "in fact, I don''t worry about the horse. She''s just a spoiled young lady. She''s not suitable for Zi Mo at all. I''m just worried that my attitude will hurt him and make him not love me."


    "True love can stand the test. At the beginning, your mother and your father had more twists and turns. Your father is as rich as his country. Your mother and your brother and sister are still doing casual work everywhere. They are totally different from each other, but they love each other very much. So you should have confidence in yourself. "


    Ke''er laughed, and then his confidence came back to his body and said, "that''s what I said, but I hate this feeling. I don''t want to grow up for a long time. Uncle Gao, just help others. I want to know everything about Zimo from childhood to adulthood!"


    Gao Song hesitated and said, "well, it''s a bit difficult. My ability is limited! Why don''t you go to the left wing, or use the Nangong family to investigate? "


    "People have confessed their love to their parents. I''m afraid they will object."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Chenchen said, don''t fight in front of my parents. My parents are extraordinary! Alas Ke''er sighed a long time. The horse in the distance was still attentive. It really hurt her eyes. She didn''t want to see it again. She turned around and went to the director''s office, but it seemed that she thought of something. When she stopped, she said: "Uncle Gao, don''t forget to help me blow the horse out."


    Gao Song a Leng: "really boom?"


    "How many words of Nangong family are joking?"


    Gao Song was a little embarrassed and said: "today is our opening meeting. Celebrities from all walks of life are here. It''s still nothing to drive away a horse, but it will make a bad reputation for our Nangong family. Isn''t it suitable?"


    "Well It seems to be a little difficult Ke''er chuckled and said, "but it''s too simple for uncle Gao to do. Only this can make me admire your ability!"


    "Do you mean to rush?" Gao Song a face helpless: "you turn to say so much, flattery a lot of still didn''t change your meaning!"


    "Oh, uncle Gao, just help me this once. I can''t even count on my own territory. I''d better not be the director. I''d better go back to the island. I''m really sad Ma still scolds me like this. My uncles only know how to stand there and watch jokes, but they don''t help me. If my father knows I must be very distressed He must... "


    "Well, little ancestor, can''t I go now? I''m afraid of you. " Gao Song lost his smile and said a word with a spoiled face. Ke''er immediately hugged his arm: "Wow, uncle Gao really hurts me. I love you so much!"


    "As long as you don''t punish me, I''ll burn incense and worship Buddha!" Gao Song pushed her away with a smile and said, "go to the office and have a rest. I don''t think you are suitable for this hypocritical reception. I''ll take care of everything."


    "Good! Thank you, uncle Gao! Well, I want to sleep for a while. Don''t let people disturb me! "


    "Yes, sir!" Gao Song stretched out his hand to pinch her small face again, sighed and said: "when you grow up, the devil''s nature has not changed at all, it''s still so ancient and strange!"


    Ke''er also smiles, then reaches out to say goodbye to Gao Song and walks into the office alone. After she closes the door, she takes a long breath of relief. Seeing that he is OK, she puts down her heart. But seeing the sadness on him, she pulls up her heart again.


    "Brother Wenzhe, what kind of secret do you have on your back? How can I help you so that we can be together faster and never separate?"


    "Alas! How annoying Can son weak soft lie on the sofa, in the brain all about the fragments of Shen zime are constantly flashback!


    At the opening ceremony, from the beginning of drinking and communication to the final dance, everyone in the business community showed a satisfied smile. The Nangong family''s chamber of commerce not only received a full warehouse, but also promoted the business opportunities of many other businesses.


    "Well, what do you mean? Why should I go out! " During the wine negotiation, a voice that killed the scenery came. When they turned back, they saw that several guards were still saying something to the horse, which made the horse''s pretty face red."This lady of the Ma family is really ill bred." Someone in the crowd said this and was immediately hissed. She glanced at Shen Minjuan. Shen Minjuan was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "I''m really sorry that the child''s parents have been abroad all the time and have fostered her in my home. I didn''t discipline her well. I''ll talk about her now!"


    "This is the banquet of Nangong family. She must have made some mistakes when she was driven away. Go and tell us. Don''t offend the miangong family!"


    Shen Minjuan quickly thanks everyone with a smile and comes to Ma still. At this time, Ma still says, "you are called by Nangong Ke''er, aren''t you? Do I invite her or provoke her when I drink here? How can she do this? Is that how Nangong group treats its guests? "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ma! As well as your family, they are not included in the list invited by Nangong group, so in view of your disrespect to the director just now, our manager asked you to leave the venue, so please leave consciously and don''t let us do it. In fact, if we do it, it''s not good for you, right? "


    "You''ve gone too far!" Ma is still roaring, trying to pull up some sympathy votes. As a result, she feels a pain on her face. A clap of applause rings out. She covers her face in disbelief. Looking back, she sees Shen Minjuan standing in front of her with an angry face!


    "Mother Shen..." Ma was still stunned. She never thought it was Shen Minjuan who hit her.


    "Shut up Shen Minjuan reprimanded: "don''t say anything. Go down immediately and wait for us in the car. When we get back together after the party, or you can take a taxi first!"


    "Mother Shen, it''s that Nangong Ke''er who bullies me!"


    "Go down!" Shen Minjuan doesn''t give her a chance to speak. Ma still turns her eyes to see that everyone''s eyes are focused on her. She bites her lips angrily and looks back at Shen zime. Shen zime drinks wine alone and never looks at herself from the beginning to the end. Then she stomps angrily and says, "I really don''t know why you treat me like this, mother Shen, do you Do you think you can please Nangong Ke''er now? She''s such a vicious woman, she won''t let you go. Don''t forget what you did to her, hum


    A shake head, the horse is still a grasp of their own handbag, head also did not back into the elevator. Shen Zimo then looked back at Shen Minjuan. Shen Minjuan gave him a busy smile, and then said to the security guard, "please, she''s gone. You can do it."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Shen!" Thank you politely, then turn around and leave. Shen Minjuan sat down at the table and said, "Zimo, I''m bringing you here today to make more friends with business celebrities. How can you drink alone here?"


    "What did you do to Kor?" Just because he doesn''t listen to her doesn''t mean he doesn''t listen to her. Shen Minjuan was stunned. She flashed an unnatural look on her face. After staring at Shen Zimo, she said, "how can you talk, you child? Mom, from the beginning to the end, how could she ever do anything sorry to Kor? "


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true? Don''t you even believe your mother? "


    Shen Minjuan''s words just finished, Shen Zimo just gave a cold smile, took up the glass, looked at the wine in his hand and said: "Mom! I really don''t know if I can still trust you? "


    Shen Minjuan''s heart sank. Looking at Shen Zimo''s face, she felt uneasy from the bottom of her feet. She quickly calmed down her panic and said softly, "Zimo! Did mom do something wrong? What makes you think of me? "


    Shen Zimo didn''t speak, but took a deep breath and looked at the meeting. Shen Minjuan felt sad when she saw that he was deliberately alienated from herself. She held his hand and said, "son, if mom does something wrong, you must tell mom that mom is always dependent on you. You are also mom''s only relative. Mom doesn''t want to let us have any responsibility What''s the misunderstanding? "


    Without waiting for Shen Zimu to answer, he Dongning called away: "Zimu, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you all night."


    He sat down directly with his glass and said with a smile to Shen Minjuan, "aunt Shen, ha ha!"


    Shen Minjuan sighed in the bottom of her heart. Then she got up and said, "let''s talk! Don''t patronize drinking. You''d better get to know more elders. You''re not too young. If you have a good relationship with these elders, you''ll get more benefits in the future. OK! I have something else to do. Remember what I said, OK? "


    "I know aunt Shen." He Dongning answered with a smile. After seeing Shen Minjuan leave, he said excitedly: "Wow, Zimo! I really didn''t expect that Nangong Ke''er was Nangong Han''s daughter. Do you know Nangong Han? You don''t know. Most of you didn''t grow up in China when you were young. I can tell you that Nangong Han was a fearless person in black and white more than ten years ago


    "So she has such a powerful father!" Shen Zimo can''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, in his heart, he really hopes that she is Nangong Ke''er, the little woman who rents a house and begged him not to dismiss her for a month''s salary.


    And this kind of Nangong Ke''er is bright, noble and elegant. The beauty makes him dizzy and strange. But who is to blame for all this? It was he who didn''t believe her and pushed her away from him. He was a jerk. He had no right to blame her.

 Chapter 373

    When he Dongning said it vigorously, he saw Shen Zimo''s calm look. Then he suddenly thought of their two roles'' changing positions. He quickly stopped talking and said with some worry: "Zimo, did you talk to Ke''er?"


    Shen Zimo still didn''t speak. He Dongning reached his arm and said, "can''t Ke''er not forgive you? According to my many years of experience, I can tell you that if a girl really pays for you, and then a glass heart is broken into pieces by you, in this case, women usually have to vent their grievances. Therefore, you have to be patient. Her face shows that she still loves you. If you are the air, you have no chance at all ¡£¡±


    "Is that true?" He Dongning''s words let Shen Zimo see some hope again. He Dongning squeezed his eyes at him and said, "I have a lot of girlfriends. They are all dealt with like this. Believe me, they must be right."


    "Is it?" An angry voice came from behind he Dongning. They were stunned. Looking up, they saw a beautiful girl standing beside him with red wine. He Dongning stood up with an embarrassed smile and said, "Su Su, how did you come?"


    "Shua!" A sound, beautiful girl hand red wine all splashed on he Dongning''s face, sneer: "son of a bitch, dare to play me!" With that, he turned around. He Dongning took a paper towel and wiped his face and clothes. Shen Zimo couldn''t help but said, "you bully other people''s beauties?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I just said that she was more beautiful. I asked her to be my girlfriend. I''m just kidding. I''m so serious Nowadays, women can''t be spoiled. I''m really wronged. Well, that I think Kor has to do the same to you. Take it easy


    Shen Zimo smiles and holds up his glass. In fact, he now feels that even if Ke''er treats him like this, he will only feel very happy. At least she is willing to talk to him instead of letting security blow him out. Although Ma is still the last one to blow him out, she is still heartbroken by that sentence.


    In the back hall of Nuo University, all the people are busy going in and out there. The banquet hall is full of singing and dancing, but the back hall is very busy. Shen Minjuan stands there and stops a responsible person and asks, "Hello, excuse me, do you know where Nangong Ke''er is now?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know!" The man answered casually and was busy ordering the waiter to serve wine. Shen Minjuan did not give up, and then followed up two steps: "I''m really sorry, excuse me, who knows where Nangong Ke''er is?"


    "I don''t know. Go to the sixth floor and ask."


    "Well, thank you!" Shen Minjuan''s thanks, the man didn''t care at all, walked out of the back hall. Shen Minjuan took the elevator to the sixth floor again. Nangong group is really super luxury. A sixth floor is decorated like a palace. People who know it think it''s an office. People who don''t know it think it''s a five-star hotel.


    When she saw this, Shen Minjuan not only sighed, but also was frustrated. She always regarded herself as good. The Shen family was also a big family, and there were several branches under her. The sales of each branch were very good. She always felt that she was not inferior to others in terms of wealth. However, when she saw the decoration of Nangong group, it almost matched her appearance, which made her confident when she first came here All of a sudden, it dropped a lot.


    "Who are you looking for, madam?" A secretary like woman came over and asked politely. Shen Minjuan shook hands with her and said with a smile, "Hello, does Nangong Ke''er live here?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Which office is it? I have something to do with her! "


    The Secretary said with a polite smile, "I''m really sorry, madam. Do you have an appointment?"


    "Ah?" Shen Minjuan is stunned! The Secretary saw her expression and knew that she had no appointment. Although she was very polite, she immediately felt a sense of distance. She said with a faint smile: "sorry, madam, you can''t see our director without appointment. I''m sorry."


    "But I really have something very important to ask her. Would you please help me talk about it?"


    The Secretary shook his head with a smile: "I''m really sorry, the director has told her. If there''s nothing important that can''t disturb her, I really want to help you, but there''s no way!"


    "All right! Please, I''ll sit here and wait for her Shen Minjuan walks to the sofa on the side. The Secretary smiles, pours a glass of water for her, and then enters the office. Ke''er is bored in every way. She is playing with cell phone bubble dragon there. When she hears the Secretary''s words, she is stunned. Then she waves her hand and says, "just let her wait there. Anyway, it''s no good for her to find me."


    "Yes, chief executive. Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "No, go down first." Ke Er said a word, and then turned off the mobile phone, hugged a pillow, closed her eyes, the Secretary considerately closed the door and window for her, and then walked out of the office. As time goes by, the people in the banquet gradually disperse, and the Secretary of the office also leaves the evening shift, but Shen Minjuan is still waiting there.


    The Secretary thought for a while, and went over to remind her kindly: "this lady, the director doesn''t want to meet visitors today. It''s better for you to come tomorrow. It''s really not the way for you to wait here."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait until she sees me." Shen Minjuan holds her handbag with a firm attitude. The Secretary shakes her head helplessly and leaves with a sigh. In fact, she can''t do without her. Knowing the powerful power behind her, she is really afraid that she will retaliate against the Shen family.Because there is no male owner, the Shen family only relies on her conservative management to maintain in the shopping mall, but ten Shen families can''t be rivals of the Nangong family. Today, she believes one thing more, that is, Nangong Ke''er is really the granddaughter of Mr. Shen. This alone scares her a lot.


    Restlessly walking back and forth, when the watch on her wrist pointed to one o''clock in the middle of the night, she heard the sound of opening the door not far away. Shen Minjuan immediately welcomed it. It was Nangong Ke''er.


    "Ke Er..."


    Can son''s hand a meal, turned a head to come, see is Shen Min Juan not from a smile way: "Shen madam? Why are you here? "


    "Well! There are some things I want to talk about with Ke''er. Just now I asked my secretary to pass it on for me. As a result, she said that you don''t want to be disturbed, so I''ve been waiting here! "


    Can son is a smile again, cold way: "you pour is very have patience! But it''s very late now. Let''s talk about something tomorrow! "


    Ke''er pretends to leave. Shen Minjuan stops her and says, "wait a minute, wait a minute, Ke''er, I''m sorry. I know I''ve done something. You may be angry with me, but in Zi Mo''s face, you give me ten minutes. I want to explain all this to you, OK?"


    "In the face of Zimo?" Ke''er smiles again. She says goodbye and looks coldly at Shen Minjuan''s face. "I''m sorry. When Shen Zimo asked me to get out of the house, I didn''t know who he was! So he has no face in front of me. Actually, I can guess why you''re here today. Are you here to apologize? Is it for Aunt Qiao''s slap on my face? Or did you frame me up for stealing your ring? Or did you indirectly kill Mr. Wang? "


    Being blocked face-to-face by such a sharp, and with the accuracy of everything, it seems that Nangong Ke''er not only knows the truth of everything, but also is missed by her, which makes Shen Minjuan even more flustered. She says: "I''m really sorry, I know everything I do has hurt you, but please forgive me for being a mother Well, at that time, you concealed your family background and were with Zimo. He was the successor of the Shen family. For the sake of the family business, he could only marry in the business community. I don''t hate you. I really hope you can be with Zimo at that time, but I can''t. I want to think about the future of the Shen family! "


    "Yes! I didn''t have the qualification to be with Zimo at the beginning, so do I have the qualification now? Miss is miss, Shen Zimo once for me, just a stranger, I and he all in the past


    "I know! I know I can''t save you for Zimo, but I just hope you can let go of the Shen family and Zimo. I''ve done so many things that I''m sorry for you. It''s all my fault. I''ll admit it to you! " Shen Minjuan said, kneeling on the ground, sobbing faintly.


    Ke''er turned over to avoid her kneeling. She felt a little sour. Her anger in the past seemed to fade a lot. She shook her head and said, "forget it, I won''t fight against the Shen family. One thing is the same thing. I won''t use the Nangong family''s power to deal with the Shen family. Let''s go!"


    "Really? Thank you. Thank you! Thank you... " Shen Minjuan kept thanking her. She got up late, picked up her bag and turned around. She just came to a corner. She was stunned and couldn''t believe it. She looked at the person in front of her and said: "son, son? Why don''t you come back so late? "


    Ke''er''s heart is scared, and he steps forward. Sure enough, on the other side of the door, Shen Zimo stands there motionless, looking at Shen Minjuan''s eyes full of pain. He looks at Ke''er, and then at Shen Minjuan. Although he knows everything in his heart, it''s still as hard to hear from her mouth as a knife cut on her body.


    "Ma! What you just said is true? "


    "I I... " Shen Minjuan didn''t know how to answer his eyes. Her reaction made Shen Zimu''s heart sink to the bottom. He couldn''t believe it and roared: "why? What are you doing here? Is the property of the Shen family really so important to you? Important enough to hurt my favorite woman? Important enough to cheat me again and again? So important that your hands are covered with blood? "


    "Son, it''s not like this. It''s not like this. Listen to me..."


    "I don''t want to listen!" Shen Zimo pushed her away fiercely, looked at her for a long time and then said, "Mom! I really love you, but you let me down, once you were my pride, but now You are my disgrace


    "Son Shen Minjuan also cried. She watched Shen Zimo turn around coldly and leave the elevator without a word. Then she rushed to the elevator and patted the door: "son, don''t go. Listen to me, mom, it''s all for you, it''s all for you!"


    Said, she at the same time flustered pressed another elevator, while waiting there, kept crying.

 Chapter 374

    Ke''er looks at all these things. Her eyes are red. She turns around and goes back to the office. She stands in front of the French window and looks downstairs. If she can, she really wants to rush into his arms and tell him! No matter what happens, she loves him!


    But she couldn''t. She didn''t dare to get too close to him until she found out who was going to kill him. She was afraid that the man would do it faster because of her, and she was afraid that the man would not do it because of her background. If you can''t find that person, she can''t put her heart down and live happily with him.


    Crying, Ke''er took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Uncle Zuo, please follow zime, don''t let him have an accident."


    "I see. Don''t worry, miss!"


    After receiving the cable, Ke''er leans powerlessly there. After a while, she walks out of the office. Shen Minjuan has already left, and the whole floor is quiet. Ke''er enters the elevator and goes downstairs. Before Gao Song leaves, he sees her coming and says, "wake up? Are you hungry? I''ll wait for you to have supper. "


    "I''m not hungry!" But the son only feel the heart block of flustered, Gao Song went forward to smile to rub her hair way: "not hungry also have to eat some, otherwise you go back if thin, but I can''t finish eating, pocket walk."


    Can son hesitated for a while, this just nodded! The waiter immediately served a rich meal, which made him frown! After a while, Ke''er''s mobile phone beeped twice. She took it over and saw that it was a short message, but the content of the message made her eyes red instantly: "I''m sorry, it''s not enough to express my guilt."


    "Who sent it?" Gao Song is very eager to extend his head, but he quickly put away his mobile phone and said: "Er, it''s OK. It''s just junk advertising."


    On the cold street! Shen Zimo is walking alone. He looks up at the crescent moon hanging high. The tide of memories almost drowns him. I still remember the time when they were kissing on the crescent moon with laughter in the Shen family. It seems that it was yesterday. After more than two months, everything has changed.


    With a sigh, the depression in my heart didn''t go away. The street lamp pulled his shadow for a long time and walked forward lonely. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, I arrived at the old house. The servant craned his neck and waited for him there. Seeing him coming back, the servant immediately came forward and said, "young master, you''ve finally come back. My wife has called many times to ask you. She''s worried."


    "I''m fine. What time is it? Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "How can we sleep? My wife calls every ten minutes and asks us to report her safety when we wait for you, young master! You are not angry with your wife, are you


    "No! Go down and have a rest! " Shen Zimo moved to the living room and sat down on the sofa. The servant immediately handed him a glass of water: "where''s your car, young master?"


    "I left it in the parking lot in a hurry."


    His reply made the servants sweat. The servants laughed two times. At this time, only one of them said, "young master, you are not at home today. Someone from a gold shop sent a box saying that the things you repaired in his shop are ready."


    "Where is it?" Shen Zimu straightened up and the servant immediately took the box to him. Shen Zimu held it in his hand, got up and went upstairs and said, "you call my wife and say I''m home safely. I''m very tired. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb me upstairs."


    "Yes, young master!" The servants answered in unison. Shen Zimo went back to the room and closed the door. Then he opened the box, took out the necklace in the box, and sat there in a daze. After a long time, the cold wind from the window came, bringing a little coolness. He finally recovered and opened the pendant with trembling hands.


    A low and joyful voice came: "happy birthday, son! I''m going to start to guess dad''s riddle! Listen up! A bowl in mid air, sunny rain meet dissatisfaction! My son is very smart. If you guess right, my father will give you a big gift. "


    A bowl in mid air, sunny rain meet dissatisfaction! Oh! Oh! Shen Zimo shakes his head and tears, clings the pendant to his arms. The voice belongs to his father. In fact, he has guessed the riddle before. I don''t know why his father will let him guess. Unfortunately, he didn''t receive the birthday gift he said. All he received was his tragic death.


    Shen Zimo closed his eyes, and the evening of his father''s tragic death appeared in his mind. It was a late night. They came back happily, opened the door, and saw a terrible evening. His mother was naked and panicked, and the shaking window showed that someone had just left.


    There was still the smell of love in the quilt, and there were still men''s clothes on the ground. My father was furious. My mother cried that she had no face to live and wanted to die. She ran to the roof. My kind father couldn''t watch her die and wanted to pull her back. But at this time, a man who couldn''t see his face clearly appeared. He pulled his mother But he pushed his father down.


    Father clung to the edge of the roof and screamed. The strange man covered his mouth. But his favorite mother opened her father''s finger. The third floor is not high, my father fell down and did not die on the spot, but late at night to early in the morning, as long as three hours, finally mercilessly took the life of my father.He was very scared and panicked to escape, but the man knocked him unconscious and woke up More than ten years have passed. He has been living in lies, has been living in other people''s dream weaving! He can''t even remember how Zhou Wenzhe became Shen Zimo, or how Zhou group became Shen!


    "Dad! What should I do? One is dad and the other is mom! My mother killed my father. Should I take revenge? I can''t take revenge, I can''t watch her die! But I can''t do without revenge, I can''t watch you wronged Jiuquan, but What am I going to do? "


    Shen Zimo Muran, lips bite out blood, heartache as if with a knife in desperately cutting! Some of his heartache can not breathe, the whole person is shaking.


    Ding Dong


    The mobile phone rang, like a leader, pulled him back from the edge of collapse. He reached for the mobile phone, and saw that it was a short message sent by Ke''er, saying: "I never blame you!"


    Oh! Shen Zimo laughed and cried again! He had a chain in one hand and a cell phone in the other. He was confused and didn''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, it was noon the next day. Fortunately, he locked the door last night, so no one came in to disturb him.


    Up the spirit, washed a face, he tired downstairs. Mrs. Shen and Ma are still sitting on the sofa. When they see him coming down, they greet him and say, "son..."


    "Zi Mo, how can you be so haggard? Didn''t you sleep well? " Ma still screamed. Shen Zimo lifted their hands, went to the sofa, sat up and said, "Why are you here, especially you, mom! You haven''t been to this house for years, have you


    "Son, mother knows it''s wrong. Can''t you forgive me if you''ve already forgiven mom? "


    Shen Zimo coldly raised the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "sorry, I don''t know what mom is saying. This is the place that my father once gave me. You are not welcome. Go away!"


    "Zi Mo, how can you say that? You know mother Shen didn''t sleep well all night. She came to wait for you to get up early in the morning! And she has called the board of directors, ready to give you the position of president, how can you do this to her! "


    Shen Zimo coldly raised his eyes, looked at the horse, and then said: "thank you for your reminding, you are not welcome here, please go back!"


    "You..." The horse still stamped his foot angrily and said, "good! If you don''t welcome us, welcome Nangong Ke''er, right? You still have to think about her! She is now a high princess. You are just a worn underwear for her, and you lose it easily. Do you really think she is a woman who does not care about her family and does not value money? If you look at her now, how can you imagine her as she was before? It is clear that there is a purpose to approach you


    "Even if she has a purpose to approach me, what qualifications do you have to say? She will, I will! I enjoy it. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "You Mother Shen, look at him. I wanted to help him, but he did this to me! "


    Shen Minjuan sighed, looked at Shen Zimo''s cold look and said, "son, I''m sorry! Mom knows that she has done a lot of wrong things. Mom really knows that she has done wrong things, but I do it all for you! At present, we have offended Nangong family. Although Nangong Ke''er said that she forgave me, no one knows what kind of means she will use to deal with us. Since ancient times, shopping malls are like battlefields. When mom is old, the Shen family always wants you to take over. I''m going to hold a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow to formally transfer the position of president to you. You should go to the company to study first. "


    "I will take over the company. Since the general meeting of shareholders will be held tomorrow, I will attend on time tomorrow. I have something else to do..."


    "Zi mo..."


    "Son Two people at the same time urgent call, Ma is still busy holding Shen Minjuan''s hand, urgent way: "Shen mother, you quickly say ah, quickly say!"


    "What else?" Shen Zimo was impatient. Shen Minjuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, it''s like this! In order to make the Shen family stronger and prevent the Nangong family from crowding out, I''m going to make you and still get engaged as soon as possible. In this way, the Shen and Ma families will unite and have a better chance of winning against the Nangong family! "


    "You made me and the horse still engaged?"


    "Yes, son, it''s the best choice for us now. Nangong Ke''er is a proud man. You''ve heard what she said. It''s impossible for her to be with you. And she said that when you drive her out of Shen''s house, you will have no love. She hates you so much. What if I deal with you? "


    "No matter what she does to me, I will accept it! No matter whether she still loves me or not, I only love her. I am sorry for her first. I will love her with all I have! And I still have only brother and sister''s affection for you, but no love for men and women, so you don''t have to waste your time. "


    "Nonsense Without waiting for Shen Minjuan to open her mouth, Ma still rushed over and said, "what kind of brotherhood, what kind of love I have with you, what kind of love I have with you for more than ten years, do you want to deny it? When there was no Nangong Ke''er, you had a serious relationship with me. You and I took my hand and went shopping with me. We have done everything we can. Now you say that you have no relationship with me! ""Did you do everything you could? I just didn''t sleep with you! You take off your clothes and I''ll leave! Is that love for you? "

 Chapter 375

    "You! You bastard The horse still rushed to hit him, which was the pain in her heart! But Shen Zimo roared back in front of her. How could she be embarrassed? Shen Zimo took her wrist, pushed her away, pointed to her and said, "I want to play crazy and go home! I don''t want to see you like this. "


    "Yes, if you don''t want to see me like this, go to see Nangong Ke''er! I tell you, if you don''t marry me, I will make you regret it. I won''t make you feel better! "


    The horse is still roaring loudly. Shen Zimo rubs her eyebrows. Shen Minjuan feels sorry for her son. She quickly pulls the horse and says, "OK, stop making noise and let him think about it."


    Shen Zimo doesn''t speak and turns to leave the living room. The car is still in the parking lot of Nangong group, and there are no extra cars in the old house, so Shen Zimo can only call he Dongning. When he Dongning comes to pick him up in his car, he can''t help joking: "I say brother, you won''t be down like this!"


    "To Sheshan!"


    "To Sheshan? What are you doing there? It''s not mountain climbing season now, and the weather is very bad. Maybe it''s going to rain. I''m talking about Hello Hey, I don''t have this... " Before he Dongning finished speaking, Shen Zimo directly pulled him down from the driver''s seat, and then drove the car.


    "I have a date today!" He Dongning is very anxious! Shen Zimo didn''t look at him and said, "you want to accompany me to Sheshan. It''s very important for me to go there. I have something to get, but it''s been more than ten years. I don''t know if it''s still there, so you have to follow me."


    "Do you want to be such a fool?" He Dongning was about to cry. He picked up the phone and sent a short message. He said, "I''m dying. I just met a girl who is more serious. I still want to fall in love! What is so important for you to pick up? It takes hours to drive there


    "What my father left me more than ten years ago!"


    "What?" He Dongning was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Shen Zimu''s very serious expression. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Zimu, I don''t think you look good. You''re not stimulated to talk nonsense, are you?"


    "Remember the gold chain I took to repair? I took it back yesterday. There was a riddle left for me by my father. It was a riddle more than ten years ago. At that time, my father often took me to Sheshan to play. Once he told me this riddle. I think it must be that place. "


    "True or false, what riddle?"


    "A bowl in mid air, it''s sunny and rainy!"


    "What do you mean?" He Dongning is at a loss. Shen Zimo turned the steering wheel and said, "it''s a bird''s nest. Once my father took me to climb a mountain. When it rained, he met an injured bird. My father said that he taught me as a moral course and asked me to save the bird. Finally, I found a hole in the middle of the mountain and built a bird''s nest for the bird."


    "I went! Isn''t it your father who hid what he was going to give you? It''s been more than ten years. Not only can we find the place, but even if we find it, we don''t know if it will be there. "


    "At that time, he didn''t think he would die!" A word silence two people, he Dongning rubbed his chin did not speak again, the air inside the car is a little dull, the day outside the car is also a little gloomy. There was nothing to say all the way. By the time we got to Sheshan, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. In order to save time, they borrowed a mountain bike at the foot of the mountain.


    "Zi Mo! Can you still find the location? " He Dongning looked at his confused look, and his heart was beating a drum. Shen Zimo stood on the hillside, looked around and said, "it hasn''t changed too much. It should be over there!"


    After climbing the stone cliff, Shen Zimo finds the small cave. Fortunately, there is not much change on the mountain. If he is in the city, he may have already been submerged in the thousands of new products. He reaches out and gropes for a long time in the cave, but he gets nothing. Seeing his disappointment, he Dongning thought, "it''s been more than ten years. Maybe there will be some changes. Let me do it!"


    Then he stretched out his hand, but his hands felt nothing but the bird''s nest. He said strangely: "no! It can''t be taken away by others unintentionally Just then, he took out the bird''s nest and studied it. "I didn''t expect that you could do this well in your teens!" he said


    Shen Zimo also took a look, shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t say anything more, but when he was playing with the bird''s nest with his hands meaninglessly, he was stunned and hurriedly took down the bird''s nest to have a look. There was a thing wrapped in a plastic bag at the bottom. Both of them were stunned. He Dongning said: "it''s God''s will! This bird doesn''t live in a nest here. This nest has been your father''s gift for more than ten years. Open it and have a look. What''s this? "


    Shen Zimo opened it quickly, and they were stunned again. He Dongning couldn''t believe it and said, "this is The property your father gave you? Real estate deeds and shares of the U.S. branch? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "But your name is Shen Zimo now. You can''t use these things without Zhou Wenzhe''s identity! I wonder how your father gave you so much money? Is I dare to guess if he felt that something was wrong with the company and then transferred the property to you! ""I don''t know!"


    "What else do you know?" He Dongning saw Shen Zimo''s indifferent face and said it without anger. Shen Zimo shook his head and sighed: "there are too many mysteries. Maybe, as you said, dad only transferred so much property to me when he knew something was wrong with the company. It could also be for other reasons. In short, he''s gone now. There''s no proof of his death!"


    "What are you going to do with these assets? You can''t recover Zhou Wenzhe''s identity at this time, and even if you want to recover, your mother can''t provide you with relevant certificates! If you force yourself to issue the relevant certificate, I am afraid you will encounter danger! Last time you just wanted to know if you were Zhou Wenzhe, and then you were almost killed! "


    He Dongning''s unintentional words make Shen zime suddenly stunned. From the bottom of his heart, he believes that his mother won''t kill him, or he won''t want to give the company to himself! Who would it be? Who would be as afraid as his mother that he remembers Zhou Wenzhe''s identity?


    It''s him! An idea formed in his mind, and he was stunned. His face cooled down. A cold smile came from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s a bit interesting. Maybe I have guessed who''s going to kill me!"


    "Who?" He Dongning asked! Shen Zimo whispered: "remember when Sally hypnotized me, I remember when I was a child? The one who really wants to kill me should be the enemy in my memory! I must find out this man. "


    "You mean You also need to deliberately create the illusion that you want to restore Zhou Wenzhe''s identity, and then lure the enemy to the bait! "


    "Yes


    "But if you want to restore Zhou Wenzhe''s identity for these properties, aren''t you afraid that what your father left you will fall into other people''s hands?"


    Shen Zimo shook his head and said coldly: "in addition to this reason, I have another reason! Ke''er always wanted me to remember that I was Zhou Wenzhe, remember our past, remember her! I lost her because I didn''t know my identity before. I think I have to recover her identity. "


    "Kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Kill two birds with one stone!" Shen Zimo glared at he Dongning and said, "she''s my woman. I''ll respect her later."


    "Cut! I don''t mean it. Go back quickly. It must be dark in the city. I have a good romantic date. You have to compensate me for my loss. "


    "All right! I''ll have dinner with you After finding what his father gave him, thinking of a way to revenge, and finding a way to recover Ke''er, Shen Zimo felt much more relaxed. He Dongning scolds him and rides away on his mountain bike. Shen Zimo catches up with him.


    Back in the city, it''s very late. He Dongning put Shen Zimo in the downtown area and let him find a way to go home. Shen Zimo saw that he was anxious to pay the contract, but he didn''t ask for it. He waved a taxi to Nangong group, and his car was still in the parking lot.


    When he got out of the taxi, he saw Ke''er standing at the door. The wind blew up her long hair. She shrank and seemed to be a little cold. Shen Zimu hesitated for a moment, took off her clothes and put them on her. He said in a soft voice: "Hi! Why are you standing here? "


    Can son a turn head, see him suddenly a Zheng, uncomfortable smile way: "Hi, so coincident!"


    "Yes! I I left my car here yesterday. Come and drive today. Are you waiting here? "


    "Well! I... " Ke''er had not finished, but was immediately interrupted by a voice: "Ke''er!"


    Two people turn back together, see Ji Feng riding a motorcycle stopped not far from them, took off the helmet to hang on the car, see Shen Zimo when he is also a Leng, face suddenly changed very ugly, way: "how are you here!"


    "Well, he left his car in the parking lot. He''s here to drive! Why are you so long? It''s more than half an hour later than the appointed time, waiting for me to die. "


    Ji Feng chuckled and scratched Ke''er''s nose: "you! I won''t come for a few minutes. You don''t know how to wait in the hall, or you can wait for me in the office. I can call you. You can see that your nose is red with cold. It''s a traffic jam for a long time. Fortunately, I drive a locomotive. If it''s a car, the appointment tonight will be ruined. "


    "Er..." Can son some uncomfortable smile, quietly looked at Shen zime one eye. Shen Zimu''s heart was hurt by their intimate behavior. He didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he couldn''t say anything at this time. He didn''t know whether to go or stay. Now he was too stingy to go, and it was too painful to stay.

 Chapter 376

    "Why? Dean Shen! Why are you here? " Ji Feng seems to have just seen him. He reaches over Ke''er''s shoulder and says with a smile, "I''m sorry, but Ke''er is frozen like this. She''s in her eyes. I don''t notice you."


    Shen Zimo gently raised the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. Ji Feng took Ke''er and said, "let''s go. We''re going to be late. We''re going to take you to drag racing today."


    "Eh!" Ke''er doesn''t know how to react at all. She can only look at Ji Feng and Shen zime awkwardly. But Ji Feng didn''t want to give her a chance to react. He just pulled her away. Ke Er got on the locomotive and said in a depressed way: "Ji Feng, how can you cheat me? We''re not dating! "


    Ji Feng cold hum a way: "who told him to hurt you before, I am so polite to him now, already give him face very much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t help of speechless, she pulled the clothes on the body, just surprised to find, from already haven''t returned Shen Zimo''s suit to him! But now they are far away, and it''s impossible to send them back. But they can only hold their clothes tightly, but their faces are full of happiness.


    Two people drove the locomotive for more than half an hour before they stopped in a farmyard. In this very developed modern city, Ke''er really didn''t expect such a rich farmyard.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Ji Feng took her hand and went into the yard. There were several old people sitting in the yard playing chess. Ji Feng walked over with a smile and said, "Miss Lu, I''ll bring someone up. She wants to see you."


    The old man sitting in the East pushed the presbyopic glasses, looked at Ke''er and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s a beautiful little girl. Come and sit down!"


    "Thank you, Miss Lu. Have you found what we want?"


    "I found it. You wait. I''ll get it for you." Mr. Lu stood up and went to the house, but the old man followed him. As he walked, he said: "Zhou Wenzhe was a handsome boy. He was a good basketball player in the school at that time! Unfortunately, I didn''t know why, so I dropped out of school without any reason! "


    "Ha ha!" Ke''er chuckled a few times. The old man handed a stack of photos to her and said, "they''re all here. I''ve retired for several years. I usually treasure these photos. You have to give them back to me after you remake them!"


    "Of course, it will." Ke''er smiles and sees that Shen Zimo is wearing a sportswear and holding a basketball ball in the photo. He is really handsome in the sun. There is a man and a woman standing beside him. Shen Minjuan has not changed much in the past ten years. The man is tall and handsome with a smile on his face. He looks at Shen Zimo with clear eyes and is full of pride.


    "Ha ha, this was taken by his parents when the basketball team won the prize. This is the only one."


    "It''s a family photo. Thank you very much


    The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "ah, it''s nothing. I''d like to help Zhou Wenzhe when I hear that he has lost his memory. After all, he used to be my student."


    "He will certainly come to see you."


    "Ha ha, just look at me. I''ve taught all my life, but there are too few students who can remember me. It''s like keeping these photos. There is no me in every photo, but I''ve saved them. But students, if there is no them in any photo, they will not know where they will throw them."


    "Thank you very much for your hard work, Miss Lu."


    "Just remember to return the photos!" Lu is also a kind and cheerful person. The three of them talked about some interesting things about Zhou Wenzhe, and then they left again. Ji Feng took Ke''er to a meal. During the meal, Ke''er looked at these photos and frowned. Ji Feng doesn''t understand: "don''t you always want to check Shen Zimu''s past? How come you''re not happy with the progress? "


    Ke''er sighed and shook his head: "I just feel that it''s really cruel to uncover the truth! But I don''t have any other way. I don''t know where to start to find out. It''s helpful for him, so I have to try it all. I''m thinking that if Chenchen is here, it will be solved in one day. I find myself stupid. "


    "Kor! If you still feel it''s hard, why don''t you ask Chenchen to come and help you? "


    "No! He has so many things, so busy, how dare I come to him! If you let him know that Shen Zimo has such a complicated life experience and once hurt my heart, I think he will kill him first! "


    Ji Feng nodded: "yes! It''s reasonable. When I heard that you were leaving, I also had a fight with Shen Zimo. "


    "Ah?" Ke''er was stunned!


    Ji Feng felt embarrassed and said: "I just didn''t hit him, ha ha!"


    Can''t help laughing, white he a way: "you how still like a child!"


    Ji Feng also said with a smile, "when you get these photos, what are you going to do next?"


    "Give it to the left wing. This is what uncle Zuo wants. I think it will help him find out who wants to kill Zimmer! The people who can get rid of all the people around Zimo and step on the steps to know when he will go to work must be the people around him. I''m just worried that he won''t be able to face it all! ""Don''t worry! Shen Zimo doesn''t look like a man without brain, nor a man who can''t bear the blow and frustration! " Ji Feng comforts Ke''er, and Ke''er says with a bitter smile: "no matter how strong a person is, he will be very sad when he meets the betrayal of his family! I just think Mrs. Shen is too strange. She has the biggest motive. She just feels a little unreasonable. There must be a ghost in the middle. "


    "Yes! Concealing his son''s former name and being afraid of being touched by others must have done something wrong. Zimo is not a fool. Should he be aware of it? "


    "Brother Ji Feng How can I feel that you don''t hate Shen Zimo so much? Listen, listen! Every word is thinking for him. Ha ha, you can''t fall in love and kill each other


    Ji Feng''s saliva almost choked his throat. He glared at Ke''er and said, "what nonsense? Eat it quickly. I''ll take you back. Now your identity is different. If I go back late, I''ll be scolded to death by Gao Song."


    "I don''t want to go back to Nangong group!"


    "Why?"


    Ke Er was silent for a moment and then said, "I want to go back to my apartment. After all, I''ve lived there for three months, and I can''t sleep in the hotel. It''s not as comfortable as my bed."


    Ji Feng smiles and rubs her long hair. "OK, I''ll send you later."


    Can son smile, this just move chopsticks quickly!


    The night is chilly, but Er still wears the clothes Shen Zimo gave her and gets off the locomotive! Ji Feng also came down and turned on the stair light for her to walk up the apartment. She said in a soft voice: "go up! I look at you


    "You are so tender and considerate. If a girl becomes your woman, she must be very happy!" Can son smile finish saying, Ji Feng is half is serious half is a joke way: "so you are willing to do that girl?"


    Can son a Leng, uneasily lifted to lift hair way: "aha, I don''t have that blessing, er, the day is late, good night!"


    "Good night!" Ji Feng waves and turns around before Ke''er turns around. He is bitter in his heart. No matter how good he is, Ke''er will never have him in his heart. With a slight sigh, he gets on the locomotive and starts to leave! Ke''er stood at the stairway for a long time. Then she turned around and wanted to go upstairs. She just looked back and screamed. At the corner of the stairway, Shen Zimo stood there and looked at her quietly!


    "Why are you!" Can son clapped to clap the heart, facial expression also settled down. Shen Zimo sighed, went down the stairs and came to Ke''er. He held her in his arms and said softly, "I miss you so much. I want to see you! I can''t help coming. I want to talk to you and tell you something, so I can''t help coming too. "


    "Well! Go back to your room first Ke''er breaks away from him a little. Shen Zimo doesn''t speak. He follows her upstairs. Ke''er opens the door. Everything in it doesn''t change. Shen Zimo closes the door behind and comes to Ke Er.


    "What do you want to tell me?" I don''t know why, Ke''er''s heart has been beating wildly. Shen Zimo reaches out his hand and raises her chin. Before Ke''er reacts, he kisses her fiercely!


    The kiss was fierce, wild! But the son struggled two times, didn''t break free, gradually also began to all over soft, no strength to push him away! Shen Zimo''s kiss is also very domineering, he domineering pick open Kerl''s teeth, outlines the tip of her tongue, absorbs the warmth of her body.


    I don''t know when the coat on her body fell off. Don''t know from when, they came to the bedroom from the living room, more don''t know from what, two people both fell on the bed. Shen Zimu kisses her eyebrows, her chin, and he goes down with a painful kiss


    "Well..." Can son exhort a, unconsciously hook his neck, she thought she can resist him, she thought she can reason, but when he really came to his side, from or again into his tenderness!


    "I miss you so much! Sorry, I hurt you, I think of you, I am Zhou Wenzhe, you are Du mengke, you are sick, overcome the disease, is the goddess in my heart Shen Zimo murmurs. Can son whole body a shock, gently pushed away him, looking at his eyes way: "what do you say?"


    "Ke''er, I said I remember. You found me and found me! I''m Zhou Wenzhe


    "Brother Wenzhe..." Kor was stunned! Did she miss anything? Shen Zimo took her hand, gently kissing, trying to control his own breath, some red eyes, said: "I listened to my father''s recording! He gave me all he had! I also asked a hypnotist to help me recover my memory. I found the diary you gave me, I read the name we wrote together, I love you! So many years I have been feeling what I lack, always feel I am not happy! Now I finally know what all this is for. "


    Keer finally understood. She took a deep breath and wiped a tear before she said, "do you remember why you changed your name?"


    Shen Zimo was shocked. After a long time, he gave a smile and leaned over Ke Er''s mouth to kiss him. He said, "my father died. My mother was afraid that I might think of some misfortunes, so she changed her name!"

 Chapter 377

    Ke''er frowned. She always felt something was wrong. She held up Shen Zimo''s face and said in a soft voice: "brother Wen Zhe, is that really all? Then why does anyone want to kill you? "


    Shen Zimo was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "Well! I listen to your Savior


    Shen Zimo did not speak, staring into her eyes, thinking of the cold and cool benefactor, he said softly: "yes! I haven''t given him a good thank you. Do you know him? The police said that he could guess that someone wanted to kill me. It must have something to do with the case. He wanted to find him to investigate! "


    "He won''t have anything to do with the case! I asked him to protect you... " Ke''er was stunned! Er! After that, she and Shen Zimo were both stunned. Shen Zimo quickly took her hand and said, "what did you say You Do you know someone hurt me? "


    Ke''er tooted his mouth and shook his head: "I don''t know. At that time, I was driven out of Shen''s house by you. I was really sad, so I went to the welfare home. I wanted to confess something to you that day!"


    Shen Zimu''s heart hurts! Think of when she was desperate to tell him something, but he was stubborn did not listen! Turning over and lying on the bed, he put his arm around her and said, "you say it! I really want to hear it


    "No, you don''t want to listen to me at all!"


    "I''m wrong, you punish me!"


    "Really?" Ke''er smiles with a bad light in her eyes. Shen Zimo looks at her face and is in a good mood. He nods and says, "of course it''s true, but you have to confess to me first. Why did you make up those words before?"


    "In fact, I didn''t want to make it up subjectively! I''m not afraid you''ll quit me! I have a pair of loving parents, a brother, he is a mythical character, I believe you know some of his deeds, I also have a very evil sister, I have a very happy home! At that time, I wanted to come out of the island to find you, but my family didn''t feel very realistic. After all, before I came, I asked Uncle Dong Jiping to help me find you, but there was no news at all. "


    "Director of butterfly Angel children''s hospital?"


    "Yes! Before he was not the director of children''s Hospital, he was your Savior! He picked you up, took you to the United States to see a doctor, and later helped you find your relatives! "


    "You said it was him?" Shen Zimo was very excited. He quickly took Ke''er''s hand and said, "that black and strong uncle is Dean Dong?"


    "Yes! Later, you lost your memory again, so you lost contact with him. In a flash, it was more than ten years, until I came to you! At that time, I didn''t know it was you, so I was attracted by you and resisted. I don''t know if I love brother Wenzhe or not! But you don''t understand! People who survive in incurable diseases cherish what they have! I want to find you, not just because of love! There is also a belief that I hope you can survive, so... "


    Ke''er''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. There is a shiver and choking in it. Shen Zimo hugs her tightly and his nose is sour. He wants to say something, but all the comfort and language are very pale at this moment. He has to kiss her head and her hair!


    "Oh! I said not to cry! People don''t cry several times when they are sick! But now it seems that I am really pitiful when I recall it! " Ke''er teases himself and buries his small face in Shen Zimo''s chest, tears drenching his shirt!


    "Can we not separate any more?"


    Can son tiny Zheng, after a long time just gently pushed away him way: "Wen zhe elder brother, I can''t be together with you!"


    Shen Zimo was stunned and looked at Ke''er''s serious little face and said, "why? We love each other. Why can''t we be together? "


    "I I think you have thought of yourself, and have found yourself, I am really happy! But it''s late I''ve been hurt by you. If I''m heartbroken, I can''t go back to the past. Mother Shen doesn''t like me either. I can have a better tomorrow, so I don''t want to be with you! "


    Dazed, dazed! It''s like you just ate a mouthful of sugar, but you find that it''s packed with Huanglian! It''s like you happily give your heart to the beloved, the beloved accepted it with a smile, but also stepped on your heart with a smile.


    The feeling of heaven and hell! It''s just a centimeter away! Shen Zimo couldn''t accept it at all. He tried to control his mood and said in a low voice: "Ke''er! Look at me, we were just kissing, your heart, your body, your people have feelings for me! I know I''m wrong. I really hope you can forgive me and give me a chance to start over! "


    But the son lowered eyelid to descend an eye, don''t lead a way: "I also want very much, but I really can''t do, I and you all can''t return to before!"


    "Impossible!" Shen Zimo''s whole body is trembling slightly, looking at Ke''er''s light look, he said with a cry: "I didn''t remember you before, so I let you suffer so much. Now it''s different. I remember you, remember everything about us, we can start over well, I can love you well!"


    "Stop it! Do not love is not love, barely meaningless, just kiss Think of it as a goodbye kiss! If you want, I can stay with you for the last night! "

 Chapter 378

    "Red snake, you left your master, and then your master, I think you have a problem with sexual orientation, don''t you secretly admire nangongchen?" Keer glared at him! Hearing her words, the red snake jumped up as if it had been trampled on its tail and said, "Miss, you can''t make such a joke!"


    "Why not? Didn''t you strike me with a sentence from the left and a sentence from the right? I think you two have a problem. I don''t know if Nangong Chen would be green with anger if he knew that he was admired by a man. Ha ha... "


    Red snake''s face rose red: "Miss, you are so evil!"


    "If you think I''m not evil, be honest with me. My brother sent you to help me, not to hurt me. Now I''ll give you a task, immediately! right off! I don''t care what method you use to find out the man beside Shen Minjuan. Anyway, you need the fastest speed. If you can''t find out, hum... "


    "I''ll give you an answer in three days! I''ll go first Red snake stands up and flashes out of the bedroom. Ke''er goes to the living room, closes the door and locks it from inside. Then she lies on the bed, but she can''t sleep any more. If all the truth is revealed, what kind of harm will Shen Zimo suffer! Oh, I''m really worried!


    Shen''s enterprise!


    "President, no! This is the account settlement of our company. When I made statistics according to the president''s intention, I found that the company was in a deficit state. Moreover, the major banks are sending the notice of debt collection one after another to let us pay off the bank loan in the shortest time! "


    "What did you say?" Shen Minjuan suddenly stood up and said angrily, "how is this possible? The company has never made any investment recently. How can it use up all its money? "


    The financial secretary shrunk his shoulder and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m just counting according to your meaning! Please have a look. "


    Quickly put a pile of things in hand on Shen Minjuan''s desk, the financial immediately back several steps, for fear that the president''s fury storm swept himself, Shen Minjuan quickly read the things in hand, pale as paper, she precariously held the table, for a long time some breathless.


    "President, are you ok?" Financial want to go forward and dare not, can only worry about looking at her. Shen Minjuan waved her hand: "it''s OK, you go down first!"


    "All right!" Financial busy went out, to the door, because go too fast, directly into a person''s body, she repeatedly apologized: "sorry, sorry!"


    "What''s the matter, flustered!"


    "Well! It''s OK, it''s OK! "


    "Li Ping! Come here Shen Minjuan said in a cold voice. Li Ping looked back at the fast-moving financial man, then closed the door with his back hand and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable to look so ugly? "


    "What''s going on? You''d better give me a reasonable explanation! " Shen Minjuan shakes her hand and throws a pile of things on him. Li Ping bends over to pick them up and looks at them page by page with a calm face. Seeing his plain face, Shen Minjuan couldn''t believe it and said, "don''t you seem surprised at all? Do you already know the result? "


    "Juan, don''t be angry!"


    "How can I not be angry? I believe you so much that I put the official seal in your hands and put everything in the company in your hands. What happened to you? The loans of these banks are all official seals, either I or you. How do you explain? How can you do this to me? If I''m not going to give the company to my son, will you tell me when I die? "


    "Juan, it''s not like that!"


    "What about that? Li Ping! You let me down! The general meeting of shareholders will be held soon. How do you want me to explain this situation to my son? You You... " Shen Minjuan trembled with anger. Li Ping held her hand and said, "don''t be angry. I don''t think it''s right for you to hand over the company to zime. I can''t persuade you. It''s the only way."


    "You don''t want to give the company to Zimo? Everything of the Shen family is his. Do you want to put it in your own pocket? "


    "No! But not to Shen Zimo! "


    "Why? He is my son. You said you would treat him well! " Shen Minjuan''s face was full of disappointment. Li Ping nodded and said, "yes, I want to treat him well! But he wants to kill us both


    "What did you say? What do you mean Shen Minjuan doesn''t dare to guess what Li Ping means. Li Ping looks into Shen Minjuan''s eyes and nods: "Zi Mo knows everything. He knows how his father died! He also knows who killed him. Now he doesn''t say anything or do anything because he has no evidence. He is looking for evidence. One day, he will send us both to prison or even accept the death penalty. "


    "How, how possible!" Shen Minjuan''s legs softened and she sat down on the ground. Li Ping looked at her face and said, "I''ve transferred all my assets, but I never thought of taking them privately, but we can''t wait to finish. Shen Zimo can''t expand his power, otherwise, we''ll be finished."


    "No! unable! How can he know that I''m so careful and he believes me so much? For more than ten years, our mother and son have been in a good relationship. You must have lied to me. You want to empty the Shen family, so you made up these to cheat me. You black heart"Juan! Calm down! " With a low roar, Li Ping put his hands on her shoulder and said, "we''ve been together for more than ten years. I''ve been quietly behind you. I''ll help you manage the company. Sometimes, in order not to let Zi Mo touch me, I can hide abroad. If you let me appear, I''ll show up! You tell me to leave, I''ll leave! In my heart, you are all I have. How can I think of hurting you and taking out this company? "


    "It''s not true..."


    "It''s all true!"


    "But But I can''t lose Zimo. He''s my son and all I have! If he really knew all this, he must hate me! Yes, he knows. He''s very strange these days. He''s estranged from me. He doesn''t listen to me any more, and he seems very sad He must be very disappointed with me. What should I do? What to do! "


    "Juan, the choice is painful, now there are two decisions! One is that we both died together, redeeming our sins for more than ten years! One is Zimo die! Before he has any evidence, he can only die... "


    Shen Minjuan was stunned. Through her tearful eyes, she saw Li Ping''s extremely cold face. Her heart was frightened, and a newspaper report suddenly occurred to her mind. She quickly reached out and grabbed his collar and said: "Li Ping, that time Zimo was attacked in the hospital, it was Did you do it? "


    Li Ping didn''t speak, but he acquiesced. Shen Minjuan released her hand and sobbed helplessly! Li Ping hugged her tightly in his arms and said, "I don''t want to do this, and I don''t want to hurt Zimo, but for self-protection, I can only do this!"


    "But from beginning to end, he is the most innocent! He lost his father, and I took everything from him personally. From the moment I lost him, I regretted it. I should follow Zhou Shuxu safely, so that my son would not suffer, and I don''t have to worry about it. For more than ten years, I really suffered. "


    "It''s my fault! I''m sorry, but love can''t be controlled by myself. I don''t want to. I killed Zhou Shuxu by mistake. I really want to be with you. In this life, I only love you. I know your heart very well. We agreed that no matter what price we paid, we should be together all our lives. Have you forgotten? "


    "But what now?"


    "Don''t be afraid! Everything has me... "


    "No, you can''t hurt Zimo any more!"


    Li Ping nodded, rubbed her long hair and said, "I know that I will not hurt him when I see you in such pain. I will think of a way to have the best of both worlds. Believe me, I can do it."


    "But What should I tell him about the company? I''ve already said that there will be a general meeting of shareholders today! "


    "If not That''s it... " Li Ping said in a low voice, Shen Minjuan was stunned. After a while, she finally nodded her head and agreed! Li Ping helped her up and sat down on the sofa, saying: "it''s really inappropriate to transfer the company to him at present. You can rest assured that when I''m really sure that he will accept us, I will give everything to him!"


    "Is that true?" Shen Minjuan asked in a low voice. Li Ping knelt down in front of her and said, "of course it''s true. I love your heart for more than ten years. The reason why I want to do this is just to protect you. Believe me, I will never hurt Zi Mo!"


    Shen Minjuan looked at him with tears. After a while, she nodded her head gently. Then she put her head on his shoulder and said softly, "my life is just you. You can''t cheat me any more."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Li Ping hugs her tightly and kisses her in the middle of her brow. At this moment, the door is suddenly opened. As soon as they look up, they are facing Shen Zimo''s inquiring eyes. Shen Minjuan''s face is pale. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. But Li Ping goes to press her on the sand and says, "is it better now?"


    "Well, much better!" Shen Minjuan''s head is blank. She doesn''t know how to react. Shen Zimo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. At this time, Li Ping stood up and walked towards Shen Zimo with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Shen. I''m one of the shareholders of Shen group. Your mother fainted just now. Go and have a look!"


    With his words, Shen Minjuan immediately rubbed her forehead with her hand. Shen Zimo looked at Li Ping, raised her head slightly and nodded with a smile: "thank you


    Walking to the edge of the sofa, Shen Zimo sat beside Shen Minjuan and whispered, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    "Er, I''m ok..."


    "Your mother is angry! Originally, today was the day of the general meeting of shareholders, but those shareholders knew that your mother was going to hand over the company to you. They saw that you were too young to agree, so they went on a collective strike. Your mother was very sad and cried all morning. When she stood up just now, she suddenly fainted and scared me


    "What''s your name?" Shen Zimo pats Shen Minjuan with one hand, and raises her head to ask Li Ping unintentionally.

 Chapter 379

    Li Ping said with a smile, "my family name is Li. You can call me uncle Li!"


    "Uncle Li?" Shen Zimo shook his head and chuckled: "are you kidding? I don''t think you are much younger than me. How old are you? "


    "Eh!" Li Ping was really asked. Shen Minjuan immediately said, "you are so impolite. He is brother to your father. Even if he is two years older than you, you have to call him uncle."


    "That''s true!" Shen Zimo got up with a smile, went to Li Ping''s side, stretched out his hand and said, "Uncle Li recognized me just now. It seems that he has seen my picture. I think uncle Li is familiar with me, too. Have we met somewhere?"


    "Eh!" Li Ping hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. Shen Minjuan didn''t speak either. Shen Zimo took back his hand and said, "Mom, you are not comfortable. I''ll take you to Shenghe to have a look. As for the matter of the shareholders'' meeting, I''ll solve it then. You don''t have to be so tired!"


    "No, you don''t need to solve it. You have a lot of things. I''ll call them and make an appointment with them then."


    "That''s fine. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, I just need to have a rest. Since the general meeting of shareholders can''t be held today, the company has nothing else to do. Why don''t you go and do your own business first?" Shen Minjuan tries to find a reason to support Shen Zimo. Shen Zimo chuckles, reaches out and holds Shen Minjuan in her arms and says, "Mom! In this world, you are the closest person to me. How can I leave when you are sick? Otherwise, I''ll call the doctor to show you! "


    "Really not!"


    "How can I not use it? I must, or I won''t be at ease! Mom! When your son is old, you can share everything for you. No matter what happens, you will always be my mother! "


    Shen Minjuan''s face turned white. She looked up at Shen zime excitedly. Her tears could not help sliding down again. She held his hand and said excitedly: "son, son! Are you telling the truth? Do you really think so? "


    "Of course, nothing can change the feeling that blood is thicker than water!"


    "Good! Good boy! Good boy... " Shen Minjuan can''t help but fall on Shen Zimo''s shoulder and cry. Shen Zimo''s mouth, with a cold smile, taps her! Looking up, he was facing Li Ping''s cold eyes. He didn''t say anything. He just gave Li Ping a faint smile. There were too many things in his smile, which made Li Ping''s heart scared!


    The child who didn''t know anything at that time has really grown up and is no longer controlled by himself. Li Ping said goodbye and didn''t want to see Shen Zimo''s face! Shen Minjuan cried for a while, then raised her head from Shen Zimo''s arms and said, "son, thank you!"


    "Mom, we are mother and son! You''re welcome! It''s just There''s one more thing I want to discuss with mom! "


    "Silly boy, what''s the matter, you say!"


    "You''ve seen Nangong Ke''er! You know she''s too noble to be noble in the upper class. I love her very much! You''ve always wanted me to get married in business, but Ma still can''t afford our Shen family, so I want to save Ke''er. I hope mom will agree. "


    Shen Minjuan thought for a moment and nodded: "Ke''er is a good girl, just The Nangong family has a big family. I''m afraid we can''t make it up to them! "


    With a smile, Shen Zimo said confidently: "please don''t worry about this. Ke''er and I really love each other. I believe that as long as I work hard and I''m willing to pay, I will certainly move the Nangong family. Besides, our Shen family is not weak either. We have many branches and the hospital I own. It''s also a potential stock with small achievements. I believe the Nangong family can accept me. "


    "It''s true that my son is also excellent, and it''s absolutely OK to be with Ke''er, but my mother is worried that there are so many misunderstandings between you and Ke''er, will she really forgive you?"


    "Well..." Shen Zimo chuckled and whispered, "we slept together last night."


    "What, what? Really? "


    "Of course it is! It''s just that Kor really mind if I forget her! But forget, forget, I can''t remember the past, I think if you want to really move kerer, I need to change back to Zhou Wenzhe''s identity, mom! I hope you can help me. If Kor asks, you can tell me that I remember everything, OK


    Shen Minjuan was stunned, her hands agitated, and her eyes fixed on Shen zime''s smiling face. She seemed to want to see something from his face. Shen zime took her hand and said, "Mom! You are my own mother. If you don''t help me, I''ll really lose Keer. "


    Shen Minjuan was so flustered that she looked up at him and said, "son, can''t you really remember the past?"


    "Yes! It''s because I can''t remember that I want to know whether I am Zhou Wenzhe or not. In fact, whether I am Zhou Wenzhe is not important to me now. It''s important to let Ke''er believe that I am Zhou Wenzhe! "


    "You don''t remember anything about the past?"


    "Remember, for example, my parents took me to France to play! And mom''s good cooking, dad and I are scrambling to eat Of course, there are also things I can''t remember, such as the places I went in those albums and the blessings my father wrote down. Although I know those are true, I can''t remember them! "After Shen Zimo''s words, Shen Minjuan breathed a long sigh of relief, patted his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember! People can''t always live in the past. A while ago, when you asked me about your father with a picture, I thought you remembered it all! "


    "Just think of it. I was very angry at that time. I wanted to be with Ke''er. Ke''er and I knew each other when we were young. She recognized me, but you didn''t admit that I was Zhou Wenzhe, which made me lose my beloved woman. My heart is very painful!"


    "It''s not my mother, it''s not my mother! If you really want to restore Zhou Wenzhe''s identity to save Ke''er, then mom supports you! "


    "Mom, you still love me the most!"


    "You are my son. How can I not hurt you?" Shen Minjuan immediately took Shen Zimo''s hand and breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Zimo stood up happily and said, "Mom, I''ll go to talk to Ke''er first, and I''ll say that I remember her and see if I can ask her to come to our house for dinner."


    "You child..." Shen Minjuan couldn''t help laughing. Shen Zimu couldn''t hide his happiness. Shen Minjuan had to wave her hand and said, "OK, go! If I don''t let you go today, I''ll leave you here with me, and your heart will not be here


    "Thank you, mom!" Shen Zimo immediately got up, turned and walked out of the office. Li Ping followed up a few steps and saw him enter the elevator. Then he closed the door and said, "how can you promise him to restore Zhou Wenzhe''s identity? How suspicious this will cause. If it''s reported by the media, we''ll be fed up with the paparazzi alone. "


    "Li Ping! I usually believe you very much. I believe everything you say to me, but do you know everything Zimo says? You heard that, too. Does he seem to know everything? I don''t want to lose this son. Instead of desperately concealing his past, it''s better to let him restore his identity. He doesn''t think about it, so he won''t pursue the past. "


    "Do you really think that he wanted to recover his identity because of chasing Nangong Ke''er?"


    "Of course! Ke''er always said that he was Zhou Wenzhe. At the beginning, it was for this reason that I tried my best to drive her away. Now that she is Nangong Han''s daughter, as long as my son gets on well with her, the Shen family will make great progress in the future! "


    "What you think is too simple!" Li Ping walked back and forth angrily. Shen Minjuan also got angry and said, "well, I don''t want to talk about it anymore. I know zime. If he blames me and hates me, he will put it on his face. My son is not that kind of deep-seated person. Unlike some people, he has a set on the surface and a set on the back."


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Li Ping has some pain in his heart. Shen Minjuan ignored him, got up, sat down at her desk and said, "I hope you can return the money to the company as soon as possible. All the assets of the Shen family belong to Zimo. Don''t force me to take you to court on the ground of occupying the company''s property."


    Li Ping looks at Shen Minjuan with a cold face. He sees that she would rather believe Shen Zimo than herself! He has transferred his property, but he has reestablished a future that only belongs to them. Some things can''t be hidden for a lifetime, especially when everything is about to be revealed.


    He hoped that they could change their status and live again. He couldn''t give up all his previous achievements, but Shen Minjuan''s attitude made his heart bleed. He nodded silently and said, "OK! In that case, I will make up the money as soon as possible! "


    Hearing his promise, Shen Minjuan raised her head and met Li Ping''s painful eyes. Her heart was also in pain! He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t open his mouth. As soon as Li Ping turned around, he opened the door and left. It''s just He walked so fast that he didn''t notice a man standing at the corner of the stairs!


    Royal bar!


    He Dongning raised his glass and touched with Shen Zimo, saying: "Zimo, it''s yours. I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. If your mother supports you to restore Zhou Wenzhe''s identity, then the property left by your father in your hand will immediately take effect."


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would play with my mother!" Shen Zimo grins bitterly. His heart is like a needle stuck in it. He can''t move or touch it. He looks up and drinks the wine, letting the bitterness spread to his heart.


    "I can''t blame you. You are so cruel! Just, you and Keer said that you have recovered your memory, would she like to come back to you? "


    Shen Zimu shook his head and said, "she can''t forgive me. She thinks I hurt her heart. She can''t go back to the past with me."


    "No! She used to love you


    "Yes, I love it! That silly woman, in order to give me the gold chain, jumped into the cold lake and looked for it for such a long time, which made her sick like that! I blame her for cheating me all the time. She finally got up the courage to confess to me, but after standing in the heavy rain for several hours, I still let her get out! She is not a cruel person. I hurt her too much. Her heart is broken! "


    He Dongning sighed: "also Oh, ah, do you think there can be a more effective way to treat heartbreak?"

 Chapter 380

    "If there were, the couple at the bottom of the day would not have broken up!"


    "Who said that! A lot of lovers don''t share their hands because of heartbreak, but because of sleeping and no passion! " He Dongning pondered for a while, then suddenly laughed and touched Shen Zimo with his hand. Then he said: "you boy, I almost got fooled by you. It''s not that you can''t recover it, but that you don''t want her to come back to you now. Oh, you must be afraid that she will be affected by you. What''s the danger? oh dear! I''m just too smart. "


    Shen Zimo raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly. He didn''t speak, which was tacit. He Dongning hesitated for a moment and then asked, "what are you going to do about this?"


    "What else can we do?"


    "No? What are you not going to do? "


    Shen Zimo took a breath and then said, "if it was you, what would you do? I don''t want to lose my mother. I know she can''t be forgiven, but when love and hate are intertwined, I really can''t give up on her, so I can only find one person for revenge! "


    "You You already know who it is? "


    "I saw him today. It should be him. That''s right!" Shen Zimo thought that although Li Ping was smiling, he also had cold eyes. He sighed and drank a glass of wine. He looked up at the bar, but suddenly caught Li Ping''s eyes. He was stunned, but in a flash of emptiness, Li Ping had put down his glass and went out.


    Shen Zimo put down his glass and chased him out. He Dongning didn''t know the situation and followed him out. There were lots of people outside the bar. Shen Zimo looked around and didn''t see Li Ping. He Dongning said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "I see him!"


    "No!"


    "Yes, it can''t be wrong! It seems that he has heard what we said! "


    He Dongning was silent for a moment and then said, "according to this, you are not wrong. Moreover, he is also on guard against you. In combination with the homicide of the Shen family and your attack these days, I think he did all this, but now there is not enough evidence. "


    "I''ll show him his tail!" Silent cold frown, eyes are all cold. He Dongning thought for a moment and then said: "otherwise, take the shirt as evidence and give it to the police station. Let the police take Lin Mu away. I hope I can get some information from Lin Mu."


    "If so, I''m afraid Lin Mu will be killed by him too!" Shen Zimo breathed a sigh and thought about it before he said, "my first task now is to win my mother''s trust and isolate him. Then you immediately order someone to find his evidence. I''ll set up a bureau to let him go inside. Only when he dies can it be over!"


    "You decided to protect your mother?"


    "I don''t have a second choice."


    "But your mother is an accomplice! If Li Ping dies, he won''t betray your mother, but have you ever thought that if Li Ping is forced to die by you, will your mother let you go? "


    "I just want to gamble how important that man is to her, so important that she can kill her husband Shen Zimo clenched his hands. The pain in his eyes made he Dongning sigh. No one could be free and easy when he came across such a thing. He was already a very tolerant one. He stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know your mood. Now you and Li Ping are clear. If you don''t do it, he will do it, but the outcome of you two depends on you Mom, I''m looking for evidence. You have to hold your mom


    Shen Zimo took a deep breath, turned to look at he Dongning and said, "I know! I''ll try to be with her, and I won''t give Li Ping a chance! "


    "It''s not enough. You have to have a better relationship with your mother. She has to trust you absolutely and let down her guard against you. Only in this way can we benefit our plan."


    "Yes! I''ll do anything to make my father die. "


    "Come on He Dongning gave Shen Zimo a hug: "good brother, I will always be by your side and support you."


    "Thank you, Dongning!" Shen Zimo sincerely thanks him. He Dongning laughs and pats him on the shoulder. They hold each other''s hands tightly.


    "Ma! I''m back! " Before Shen Zimu came in, the voice came in. In the living room, Shen Minjuan was talking on the phone. When she saw Shen Zimu coming back, she said a few words to the phone with a smile. After closing the line, she said with a smile: "I thought you wouldn''t come back today. Why are you so late?"


    "Well! I''m going to attend the celebration of Wang Dong''s shopping mall


    "Oh! OK, son, when you know how to participate in business activities, your mother says, "you must be the material for business!"


    Shen Zimo chuckles, walks over to sit on the sofa, embraces Shen Minjuan''s shoulder and says, "Long Sheng, Long Feng Sheng, Feng Sheng, you have a business genius like mom. As a son, I''m sure it won''t be any worse. It''s just mom! When I came back today, I saw that the new museum of Nangong group is really good, so there are all kinds of first-line brands in the world. Even there are many brands of bags you bought in Italy two years ago. I asked, they are limited edition. "With a smile on her face, Shen Minjuan turned to look at him and said, "what do you want to say?"


    With a smile, Shen Zimo put his hand around her and said, "I just want to say If mom is free tomorrow, I''d like to accompany you and me to visit the noble residence of Nangong family. Last year, mom gave you a gift on her birthday, but she hasn''t bought anything for you. I''m a little embarrassed. "


    "Cut!" Shen Minjuan chuckled, reached out and poked him on the forehead, and said, "just because your mouth is sweet, your mouth is so nice that you want to give me something. How can I hear the excitement? You didn''t go to see Nangong Ke''er in the name of buying me a famous brand! "


    "Ha ha, ma You are just too clever. "


    Shen Minjuan glared at him and said, "what''s the use of such a simple thing? Why don''t you just go to Kor? Take my old lady to make a light bulb


    "Mom, you can''t say that. People say that love without blessing will not be happy. There are some misunderstandings between you and Ke''er before. I want her to see that you accept her from the bottom of your heart and like her. All the unpleasant past will become the past, and we will become a happy family in the future! "


    Shen Minjuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "Ke''er seems to have a big opinion on me. I asked her to forgive me as I did before, but she turned me down. I went Can I really help you? "


    "Of course, she doesn''t forgive you, just because in anger, I believe that as long as you have this sincerity, she will forgive you, not to mention those who don''t smile! Mom, promise me! You can''t bear to look at my son. I''m worried all day. I''m trapped in love, right


    "Silly son, of course my mother will help you. I''ll arrange the affairs of the company tomorrow, and I''ll accompany you to go shopping."


    Shen Zimo was very happy. He quickly shook his arms and exclaimed, "long live mom! Mom, you are so kind. I love you so much


    "Cut! All the sons in the world are the same. If you marry a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, I don''t expect you to love your mother more than your wife! However, if you can really come together with Ke''er, we Shen family can struggle for at least ten years less. "


    "So for Nangong Ke''er, my son swore that he would get it!"


    "You! What a fool Shen Minjuan reaches out and pinches Shen Zimo''s nose. Shen Zimo looks at her and smiles. The distance between the two seems to be invisible and back to the past!


    "Welcome The princess and princes, dressed in suits and beautiful skirts, bent to welcome every guest who entered the noble mansion. Shen Zimo walks in holding Shen Minjuan''s arm. Shen Minjuan can''t help sighing: "Nangong family is really powerful. People say that the service industry pays most attention to image and service. They all sit here."


    "Yes, they can''t be separated from their efforts in details."


    "So it is! However, you can see that his brother has ruled such a large estate when he is less than 20 years old. If it were you, you might not be able to cope with it. "


    Shen Zimo raised his face and said, "haven''t you heard of the ancients? Whether a person has talent or not is basically doomed before the age of 25. Besides, he was governing, not ruling. He was like an emperor! Besides, haven''t you heard that? No business is without fraud. Anyone who can succeed in Nangong Han''s and Nangong Chen''s career must be a man with a black belly and treachery. "


    Hearing his remarks, Shen Minjuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is standard envy and jealousy!"


    "No! I admit it Shen Zimo and Shen Minjuan went to the counter with a smile. At this time, a beautiful lady came to the counter and said, "this gentleman, please sit here!"


    Shen Minjuan sat on the sofa, looked up at the bags in the cupboard, nodded happily and said, "they are all exquisitely designed products, and we haven''t seen this kind of style in China."


    The saleswoman immediately said with a smile, "this lady is absolutely right. These are all new products that have just been released, and there are ten new products released in the world, with an average of less than one in one country."


    "Yes? That''s too expensive! Zimo, let''s have a look at other places! "


    "Miss, please take that purple one and have a look!" Shen Zimo pressed Shen Minjuan''s shoulder and said to the counter lady with a smile. The counter lady nodded with a smile and said, "OK, just a moment, please!"


    "Are you VIP?" At the same time, the counter lady asked softly. Two people are one Zheng way: "have no!"


    The counter lady immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry, you can''t buy anything from our noble mansion until you become the VIP of our noble mansion, so you may not be able to buy this bag."


    "And that?" Shen Minjuan felt that it was incredible. The lady at the counter explained: "our aristocratic residence is aimed at the service level of the upper class society, so we generally need to check and verify our identity. If we are not members of our residence, we can''t buy members'' goods! I''m really sorry. "

 Chapter 381

    "Isn''t that locking up the consumer group? How can anyone do business like this? " Shen Minjuan is very dissatisfied. The lady at the counter smiles apologetically and doesn''t answer her. Shen Zimo said, "how can I become a member of the noble mansion?"


    "If you want to go to the office on the ninth floor, you need to pay a membership fee of 200000 yuan. With the membership card, you can buy all the products of the residence. At the same time, you can exchange points for the limited edition discount service! "


    "OK, please keep this bag for a while!"


    "Yes, sir, I''ll keep it for an hour!"


    "What? Only for an hour? If you don''t have money on you, if you can''t handle the card today, can''t you keep this bag longer? " Shen Minjuan is even more dissatisfied. It''s the first time that she has encountered such a thing since she went shopping. The lady at the counter said: "I''m sorry, madam. Our longest retention period is one hour, because every product will be sold short in the fastest time when it arrives. We can''t keep more than one hour for you."


    "This is really..." Shen Minjuan doesn''t know what to say. Shen Zimo nodded to the lady at the counter and said, "OK, please stay for an hour. We''ll go to apply for membership."


    Shen Minjuan, who was dragged away, said with great dissatisfaction: "this is not a noble mansion. The price is so high that it is comparable to a beauty pageant!"


    Shen zime said with a low smile: "Mom, anyway, the fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. The money is earned by Nangong group. It''s also Ke''er''s mother''s family. It seems there''s nothing to complain about


    "It''s just that the membership fee is more expensive than the bag. Can I not read it?"


    "When my son pays, I will let my mother go out with this bag, and I will be very proud. Every cent is worth every cent. If you take this bag, you will never be able to make money in China, which will be enough for you to show off in your aunts for a while. "


    "With the membership fee, a lot of money! Don''t you have a pain? " Shen Minjuan joked about him, and Shen Zimo said with a smile: "I remember when I was studying, my mother took me shopping. The most common thing she said was my son. We can buy whatever we like, regardless of the price! Mom! Now that my son has grown up and wants to repay you, you won''t even give me this opportunity! "


    Shen Minjuan''s heart was shocked, and her eyes suddenly turned red. She hurriedly turned away from her face and sobbed: "dead boy, when did she learn to be so numb?"


    "I''m in love, haven''t you heard of it? Men in love are the most emotional and tender


    Shen Minjuan can''t help but stare at him when she hears him talking. But his words still make her very useful! When the elevator arrived at the sixth floor, they stopped. The door of the elevator slowly opened. In front of the door, Ke''er was talking to Gao Song. When they looked back, they saw that Shen Zimo and his son were in the elevator. They were stunned!


    Gao Song took the lead in walking into the elevator, but Ke''er was stunned and walked in. Shen Zimo raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Ke''er and said, "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Well! Yes, what a coincidence. " Ke''er answers uneasily. Shen Minjuan walks over and pulls Ke''er''s hand and says, "Ke''er, Zi Mo insists that I accompany him to visit the residence. I didn''t expect that I can buy so many good things here. Men are not so good at choosing. Why don''t you accompany me around?"


    Shen Minjuan is to pull Ke''er''s hand, but she goes to Ke''er''s left and stands. When she talks, she pushes Ke''er into the middle. In this way, Ke''er''s body is next to Shen Zimo! Gao Song picks his eyebrows and looks at all this just like watching a play. But as soon as he wants to refuse, Shen Zimo reaches for her waist and says in the lowest voice, "please, mom is very guilty. She always wants us to make up and give her a chance. She doesn''t want to make her sad."


    "Er..." But son don''t know how to answer, especially Shen Zimo close to himself, warm big hand seems to be constantly hot, let her feel that heat constantly spread to his body. There is also his whispering words, the breath stirred the sensitive points in her ears, so that she could not help shivering.


    "What''s the matter? Is it cold? " Shen Minjuan asked with concern. Ke''er''s face turned red, so he had to nod his head and said, "well, I''ll accompany you for a while. Uncle Gao, you can decide the rest."


    "All right!" Gao Song smoked at the corner of his mouth and coughed with his fist.


    When the elevator arrived, Gao Song took the lead to go out. Shen Minjuan then comes out. Shen Zimo holds Ke''er''s hand and walks out of the elevator. Ke''er struggles for a while, but he can''t get rid of his big hand. Some people can''t move their eyes and stare at them when they see the dusk.


    "It''s this bag over here!" Shen Minjuan happily takes the card to the front. Ke''er deliberately slows down. After a little distance from Shen Minjuan, she stares at Shen Zimo and says, "let go! There are so many people here


    "What people are afraid of, who likes to see who sees."


    "Zi mo..."


    "Call me Wenzhe!"


    Can son a Zheng, worried of saw a front of Shen Min Juan, low voice way: "you are crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy, I just want to be your brother Wen zhe! I know you are still angry with me. I don''t ask you to forgive me or come back to me all of a sudden. I hope you can calm down and review our relationship rationally. I want to pursue you again. You just need to look at me in situ. Don''t promise me or resist me, OK? ""What a messy theory you are


    "Promise me!"


    "You let go! I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Can son some depressed, what mean don''t promise him? Don''t resist him? Depending on it, what kind of relationship is this between pursuing and being pursued! Shen Zimo did not let her go, but said: "I really only want to be your Zhou Wenzhe. I can restore Zhou Wenzhe''s identity. Although I haven''t thought of our childhood in the past, I can love you for the rest of my life."


    "You haven''t thought of our past yet?" Nangong Ke''er frowned tightly. He said he remembered it before, but now he said he didn''t! What the hell is going on? Can son indistinctly feel some not right. At this time, Shen Minjuan did not know when to turn her head again and said with a smile, "but I know that our Shen family used to be sorry for you, but my aunt knew it was wrong, and Wen zhe also knew it was wrong. Give him a chance!"


    Wen Wen zhe


    Such a name comes from Shen Minjuan''s mouth, and it''s still with a smile! Isn''t she afraid that he will restore Zhou Wenzhe''s identity? Or is Zhou Wenzhe determined to restore his identity, and Mrs. Shen can only let him? In the past, Ke''er was very happy, but the information sent by red snake showed that this woman had a problem, so she couldn''t believe her! Let countless doubts fly in the brain, but suddenly don''t know what should be able to say.


    But she didn''t speak, let Shen Minjuan misunderstand, still angry, she went to hold Ke Er''s hand and said: "I know! You won''t forgive me for sure, but for my mistake, you give up your love. It''s not something Ke''er will do


    "No!"


    "If not, how nice you two used to be! It''s because I''m too stubborn to break the engagement that my parents made for Zimo. That''s why I treat you like this! I apologize to you again


    "No, no!" Too many puzzled and doubts, let can''t make a better reaction for a time, she can only silence to! At this time, Shen Zimo said, "OK! Keer, no matter you are angry with me or not, put it aside for the time being today! Go shopping with me and have my mother and beloved woman with me. I think I''m the happiest in my life. "


    "You! You''ll know that! " Shen Minjuan chuckles. But son also can only smile to agree, three people each heart of the shopping mall, this just sat down in a western restaurant inside the mall.


    "Oh, I''m an old bone. My strength is getting worse every day. I used to go shopping with a few friends from the afternoon to the evening. Now it''s only a long time, and most of them take the elevator. I can''t stand it any more. "


    Shen Zimo got up, went to her, squatted down, held Shen Minjuan''s calf and said, "come on, I''ll rub it for you!"


    "Oh, easy, easy! You big man''s hand is so heavy, I can''t bear it. My legs are so sour! " Shen Minjuan cries bitterly. She can''t hide the happiness and pride of being a mother. Seeing her son so filial, her heart is as sweet as honey. Ke''er stirred the coffee in silence.


    After a few minutes, Shen Zimo sat down on the seat, took a paper towel and helped Ke''er wipe the coffee foam at the corner of his mouth. He said, "don''t drink too much coffee, it will affect the quality of sleep! Are your legs tired? Do you want me to rub it for you, too? "


    "No! Thank you Ke''er shakes his head! Shen Zimo chuckles, but he doesn''t insist. He just cuts the beef from his plate into small pieces, and then gives it to Shen Minjuan. Shen Minjuan is stunned and says with a smile, "son, when did you learn so carefully?"


    "Mom''s teeth are not good. I''ve seen you eat meat many times because your teeth are not comfortable. Today you can eat it with your son by your side."


    "Good! Then I''ll start. " With a smile, Shen Minjuan put the beef into her mouth and chewed it a few times. She nodded and said, "Well! Delicious


    Three people all smile lightly, but the son sees their two mother son deep affection appearance, the heart can''t help pulling pain! If When everything is out, Zimo! Can you accept that your mother is unfaithful to her father?


    "Ke''er, why don''t you eat? Come and have a try! This beef is tender! " Shen Minjuan gives Ke''er half of the beef in her plate. Ke''er says, "no, I still have it. I''ll eat it myself."


    "Look at you, you are too thin! It''s thinner than when I first saw you! Zimo! You''ll have to feed her to me for nothing


    "Your honor! Come on Mom said it, and I''ll give you a bite. " Shen Zimo puts a ham in front of Ke''er. Ke''er opens his mouth. As a result, the meat is not right. It''s too big. He puts it in Ke''er''s mouth and eats a mouthful of oil. Shen Zimo wipes the sticker for her again. Ke''er shakes his head to hide and says vaguely: "well No, I''ll do it myself

 Chapter 382

    "That''s not good!" Shen Zimu admonished her, and then quickly gave her a kiss when Ke''er didn''t react. The kiss stopped immediately, but it was also stained with oil on Shen Zimo''s mouth. Ke''er''s face turns red and glares at Shen Zimo. Shen Minjuan looks at it with a smile.


    The happiness of her son is her mother''s greatest wish. At this moment, Shen Minjuan also feels the sweetness from the two children in front of her. She can''t help thinking of the sweet situation when she travels around the scenic spots with Li Ping. She can''t help but raise her mouth, just Memories suddenly think of Shen Zimo''s father, her look slightly Zheng, gently sighed, and lowered his head to eat!


    "Did you go out with Shen Zimo?" As soon as Shen Minjuan got back to her room, Li Ping immediately blocked her up and asked coldly. Shen Minjuan looked up at him and said, "Shen Zimo is my son. What happened when I went out with him?"


    "You know he has ulterior motives!"


    "Li Ping! That''s enough Shen Minjuan didn''t let him finish his speech and interrupted him directly: "I don''t know why you have been having a hard time with Zimo, but now I like this mode of getting along very much. I hope you focus on how to return the funds to the company instead of Zimo."


    "Juan, if he knew you were the murderer of his father, do you know what he would do to you?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!"


    "You''re running away!" Li Ping pulled her shoulder, looked at her eyes and said, "it''s not easy for us to be together. It''s not easy to be today. Do you want to ruin it like this? Have you ever thought about how dangerous Zimo is to us? He is no longer the little boy whose memory is confused because of the great injury, nor the Zi Mo who believes what we say. He has his own ideas and opinions! Don''t you think he''s changed too much now? "


    "He always wants to grow up. I don''t feel any change in him. Zi Mo is all I have. I hope you don''t always have a hard time with him! In this way, you go first. I''m tired after a day''s shopping. I want to have an early rest! "


    "Minjuan!" Li Ping called a low, Shen Minjuan pushed him away, directly turned into the bathroom! Li Ping raises his head and breathes a breath of air to suppress his anger. Then he turns around and walks out of Shen Minjuan''s room. Shen Zimo hasn''t come back yet. Taking advantage of the servant''s absence, he immediately flashes into Shen Zimo''s room.


    After a search, he finds a group photo of Zhou Shuxu and Shen Minjuan at the head of Shen Zimo''s bed. He holds it tightly in his hand. His eyes are extremely cold. If Shen Zimo doesn''t get rid of it, he can''t sleep well. It''s a battle between death and death. He has no reason to take the life of Shen Minjuan and himself.


    The moon is dim, the night wind is blowing, the old apartment door is very cold, so late time even walking people do not have, but son bowed his head, and Shen Zimu relative stand, Shen Zimu also does not speak, the moonlight he with cold indifference, he is no longer like before so talking and laughing, calm down he, let people feel a little strange.


    "Are you all right?" I can''t help but open my mouth. Seeing him like this, Ke''er''s heart is very uncomfortable. Shen Zimo doesn''t speak. He raises his eyes and looks at Ke''er. Quietly, he just looks at him!


    Can son be looked at by him of some tie Jin, slightly raised the corner of the mouth way: "how? I feel you are not happy


    Shen Zimo reaches out his hand and caresses Ke''er''s face. Under Ke''er''s puzzled eyes, he suddenly pulls her in his own arms and holds her tightly. The strength hurts Ke''er. Ke''er struggles for a moment, but he doesn''t let go of the clamp. Instead, he holds her more tightly.


    Still quiet, still silent, but at this moment, Ke''er actually felt the deep sadness from Shen Zimo. She was stunned. She reached out and hugged him heartily and said: "it''s OK, everything will pass!"


    "Do you blame me, Cole?"


    Can son a Leng, tiny of shake head way: "not strange, why so ask?"


    "I love you!" Shen Zimo didn''t answer Ke''er''s words directly, but suddenly changed the topic to express his own mind. Ke''er was stunned, and then he was full of sweetness. He released her slightly, leaned over to kiss her little mouth, and the long lost taste warmed his cold heart slightly.


    He almost sad kiss, let Ke''er want to cry, she gently pushed him away, see the sadness on his face, Ke''er stretched out his hand to touch his face, tender finger pulp gently rubbed his just sprouting beard, soft voice: "send me upstairs!"


    Without waiting for Shen Zimu to answer, Ke''er directly pulls him to the apartment, enters the room, turns on the light, and drives away the loneliness of the room. Ke''er reaches out his hand to close the door, turns around and faces Shen Zimu again. Shen Zimu also looks at her!


    Two people quietly look at each other, the eyes can no longer dissolve everything else, do not know who first began to move towards each other, do not know who first took the initiative to close to each other, in short, when Ke''er came back to God, she was already in the arms of Shen Zimu, Shen Zimu did not kiss her, just looked at her affectionately, a pair of big hands picked up her face, black eyes straight into her eyes, shout Out of the breath spray caress in her face, bring her to look forward to and nervous feeling!"What''s the matter with you?" Ke''er blushed and was staring at by his eyes. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Shen Zimo suddenly leans forward, her lips close to her little mouth little by little, but her body is stiff, and her breathing suddenly loses its frequency. She only feels a hot breath caressing her lips, and then her lips numb, and her slender waist is firmly grasped by him. She retreats several steps by the impact of this force, and her back is against the wall before she stops.


    Maybe it''s because his kiss is too fierce, or both of them yearn for each other too much. When Shen Zimu''s rough long fingers, following her sensitive track, glide over her pink cheek and slender waist, Ke''er''s numbness, like an electric current, rushes across her limbs, making her legs soften and her body slide down.


    Shen Zimo put his arms around her waist and picked her up. Their lips didn''t separate and their clothes were torn apart. They fell all the way from the living room to the bedroom!


    Gently put her on the bed, Shen Zimo cover up, supporting the body to appreciate her delicate state, but he was embarrassed to see, small hand against his chest refused twice.


    "Tonight! Don''t resist me


    "Ah..." He pressed on her and made her cry. Ke''er still wanted to struggle. Shen Zimo grabbed her hand and fixed it on her head. His thumb gently touched her lips and gently rubbed it. He was so provocative that he made her shiver all over. Ke''er could only wriggle his waist without help.


    Shen Zimo''s big hand brushed Ke''er''s chin, slipped her clavicle, and her slightly rough finger pulp swam on her smooth and tender skin, giving her a comfortable and itchy feeling,


    "Hoo..." Can son gently exhale, tight body, some at a loss.


    Shen Zimu moved his big hand and felt the warmth of his hand. Although Ke''er tries to resist it, the joy in her body is still pouring up. She bows helplessly, but it can only make Shen Zimo plunder more thoroughly.


    "Zi mo..." Call softly!


    "Call me brother Wenzhe!" Shen Zimu whispered a word, but her son said, although Wen Zhe''s brother is the most beautiful memory in her mind, Shen Zimu at the moment makes her feel afraid, and there is a kind of uneasiness in her heart, which seems to indicate what is going to happen.


    But at the moment, she couldn''t bear to think about it. For a moment, she frowned slightly. The current of bone erosion started again. Her head was in a mess. She didn''t ask what she wanted to ask.


    This time, Shen Zimu is really different. He seems to release all his enthusiasm, so that Ke''er can''t control his emotions. The electric current brought by friction invades Ke''er''s senses. She gasps and clenches her teeth, but she still can''t help crying, and her little hand is clenched into a fist. She can''t help following him, and she will die in an instant She was drowned.


    One night''s indulgence and passion made Ke''er fall asleep. The morning sun poured into the room through the window. Shen Zimo was looking at her peaceful sleeping face. Her face was so small. Shen Zimo stretched out his hand to compare her face. He couldn''t help but spoil her mouth. Her little mouth was slightly red and swollen, which was the trace of their love last day.


    Reluctantly, he got up, took a shower in the bathroom, picked up his clothes and put them on. Then he looked back at the person on the bed. He couldn''t help kissing her forehead. But he mumbled something and turned over and went to sleep. The corners of Shen Zimo''s mouth rose and a kiss fell on her delicate shoulder.


    Straight up, he walked out of the apartment, got into the car, reached out his hand, took out his mobile phone, and made a phone call to he Dongning. He Dongning still didn''t wake up and said vaguely, "Hey, why? Early in the morning, it''s disturbing. "


    "Today I offer to meet Li Ping!"


    "What?" He Dongning was sleepless for a moment, and then said, "are you going to carry out your plan?"


    "Yes, he won''t let me go if I don''t do it. I need your help!"


    "Well, I''ll get up at once!" He Dongning answers. Shen Zimo is about to speak when his mobile phone sends a short message. He presses the function key to check it. The message says: "son, help me, Ma''s old building in the western suburb!"


    Shen Zimu''s heart was frightened and said in a cold voice, "Dongning, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My mother was arrested by Li Ping, and he finally couldn''t help taking action. I immediately went to the old building of Ma''s family in the western suburb. Do you know there?"


    "I went there when I was a child!"


    "OK, let''s meet there and take all the people who are ready there. Today I''m going to finish with Li Ping."


    "Zi Mo!" He Dongning hastily called out: "Li Ping is very insidious. You should be careful to guard against him and delay with him as much as possible. Don''t have a direct conflict with him before I take the police."


    "Good! Don''t worry! " Shen Zimo received the line, immediately pressed a string of numbers, the mobile phone rang twice and was picked up. Li Ping''s cold voice said: "Shen Zimo, you called me two minutes later than I thought, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you."


    "Where''s my mother!"


    "Of course, by my side, I will love her well."

 Chapter 383

    "Ah..." Shen Minjuan screamed, Shen Zimo''s cold eyes sank, immediately pressed off the phone, turned the front of the car and drove to the west suburb.


    At the same time, Ke''er was awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing. She opened her eyes vaguely, and felt her hands consciously, but only the warm empty quilt was left. She was stunned and sat up.


    See not far away in the ring of the mobile phone, she moved a sore body out of bed, took the mobile phone: "hello?"


    Only red snake''s voice came from the phone and said, "Miss, Li Ping went to an abandoned building in the western suburb. Through the monitor, I heard that he cheated Shen Zimu. The situation is very bad for Mr. Shen!"


    "What? Where is the specific address? " Ke''er wakes up instantly, takes notes immediately, and then says, "protect Zi Mo''s safety. If he has something wrong, you''ll never be better."


    "Well, isn''t it? You just asked me to check on Li Ping, but you didn''t ask me to be a bodyguard! " Red snake is discontented of low cry, but son coldly way: "I now appoint you as Shen zime''s bodyguard, immediately go to protect him!"


    While Ke''er was talking, she took clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. The red snake was still crying there. Ke''er didn''t give him a chance to speak. She pressed the phone and took in the line directly. She immediately made another call to Shen''s home. Aunt Qiao answered the phone. She heard Ke''er''s voice and said, "Miss Nangong?"


    "I''m looking for Shen Minjuan!" But aunt Qiao was very dissatisfied with the tone of calling her first name with her surname. She said coolly, "sorry, Miss Nangong, our wife is sleeping. If you have anything to do, please call back later."


    "If you hit Zimo later, you''ll die. Go and tell your wife immediately that Li Ping cheated Zimo to an old building of the Ma family in the west of the city by catching Shen Minjuan. Remember the address. If you''re late, you can only go to collect his body." Can son finish saying, immediately reported the address again, no matter what happened to Aunt listen to do not understand, directly hung up the phone, quickly put on the clothes downstairs, downstairs just a man started the motorcycle, can son rushed to the past!


    "I''ll lend you a motorcycle, sir."


    "Hello, miss, what are you doing..." The man was stunned and pulled off the car by Ke''er. Ke''er put a wallet in his arms. The man looked down and opened the wallet. The hundred yuan bill in it suddenly stunned him, but he was so empty that Ke''er had stepped on the motorcycle and put on his helmet reng¡­¡± Two of the sound, driving the car away.


    Man Leng Leng, subconsciously follow up two steps, but also clenched the hands of the money, Leng Leng for a long time back but God said: "this This is really What a pie in the sky


    About half an hour later, Shen Zimo drove to the old building of the Majia. It was an abandoned building during the development of the Majia real estate. Because it was too close to a river not far away and the flood control was not up to standard, the government forced it to stop. Therefore, it has been abandoned here. The shelves of the floor have been almost built. A large viewing lake has been built downstairs, and many flowers have been planted Grass and trees.


    Because there has been no one to manage the lake for so many years, the water is OK, and the flowers and plants are already in disorder. Shen Zimo looked up at the old building, which was more than ten stories high. But because it was not completely completed, the elevator was stopped and he had to climb the stairs.


    Shen Zimo went to the top of the building in one breath. He didn''t believe that Li Ping would wait for him downstairs! Sure enough, a few minutes later, Shen Zimu climbed to the 17th floor. There was only one frame in the building. It was clear at a glance that there was nothing empty. There was only one person in the building. Li Ping was sitting on the side of the fence, looking at the arrival of Shen Zimu with a trace of coldness in his mouth.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    "Oh! Sure enough, it''s Zhou Shuxu''s seed. Stupid! How could I bring your mother to a place like this and see what it is? " Li Ping waved his mobile phone and pressed it in front of Shen Zimo. Shen Minjuan screamed. Li Ping said with a sneer, "this is the scene when we went to surf many years ago. How about it? Is the sound appropriate? I''m scared, I''m afraid, I''m miserable


    Shen Zimu gave a cold smile, looked into his eyes fearlessly and said, "it''s really an old man. It seems that I''m really not your opponent."


    "Of course, your father was not my opponent then. How could you be my opponent?"


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    "Kill you!" What Li Ping said is natural. Suddenly, he smiles and points to the high-rise building: "if you are pushed down from here, will you die the same way as your father? But your father fell from the third floor, and then I stood beside him, watching him twitch, watching him struggle, watching his blood flow to the ground, spreading little by little, watching his life step by step to the end, watching his eyes first anger, then anger, then panic, then pray, and finally despair! I don''t know if I killed his son like this more than ten years later. Will he come back to me for revenge? Ah ha ha


    Shen Zimo''s heart was hurt by Li Ping''s words. His eyes were full of blood. His fists were clucking. Li Ping stopped laughing and said, "but don''t worry, this is the 17th floor. You will die immediately if you fall down. You won''t have to bear your father''s pain. But it''s a pity that I don''t want you to die so easily! So I also prepared this thing... "Li Ping put his hand into his pocket and slowly took out his pistol! The corners of his mouth are smiling, but his eyes are very cold. Shen Zimo narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at his arrogant appearance, coldly raised the corner of his mouth!


    Seeing his smile, Li Ping said coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Do you think I''m dead and you can escape?" Shen Zimo stepped forward and was closer to him. He didn''t put his eyes on his pistol from the beginning to the end. Instead, he looked directly at him and said, "you killed Uncle Tian with a trick, and then you drove to kill Huang Yali. In addition, you asked Lin Mu to push down the stone to kill me. Do you think you can still get away with it after you do all this?"


    Li Ping was stunned, and his face was even more gloomy. He said, "I knew you were not a kind person. Sure enough! Everything I did didn''t escape your eyes, but so what? I''m still standing here. I can still kill you! "


    "Yes? Then shoot


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    "How can you not? You tried your best to trick me to come here in order to solve me with one shot? What are you hesitating about? Come on? "


    Li Ping frowned and looked at him. He didn''t understand the coldness and fearlessness in his voice. He said coldly, "you seem very sure that I dare not shoot?"


    Shen Zimo raised the corner of his mouth and stepped forward. When he was only one meter away from Li Ping''s muzzle, he stopped and said, "what do you say? After I know that you have done so many unforgivable things, after I know that you have arrested my mother, will I go to your death appointment alone? "


    "Did you bring someone?" Li Ping was stunned, but looked down at him. When he heard that he had brought someone, Li Ping subconsciously looked around! And Shen Zimo and so on is his distraction, in this short moment, Shen Zimo''s body suddenly sprang up, moved like a rabbit rushed to him, one hand held his wrist, a punch in his eyes.


    His lightning like figure made Li Ping have no time to react. He felt a numbness in his wrist and a pain in his eyes. His heart was shocked. His fingers pulled the trigger, and the sound of the gun came. However, he was hit on the ground by Shen Zimo, and the pistol flew far away.


    The bullet rubbed Shen Zimo''s arm and made a cut in his skin. The gun sound surprised everyone downstairs. They were shocked and rushed up the stairs more quickly!


    Although Li Ping was defeated, he immediately rolled on the spot to avoid Shen Zimo''s second attack. The pistol was not far away from them, and they both wanted to rush through. But at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed over. When they came back to their senses, they saw a tall and thin man, wearing a ragged plaid shirt, with fiery red hair on his head, combing his hair The man with cockscomb mane looked at the gun in his hand with an evil smile and kept playing with it!


    "Who are you?" Li Ping roars! Isn''t this the rescue that Shen Zimo brought? That short gun snatching action shows that his skill is very good. Red snake slapped his forehead and said with a smile, "Wow, let me introduce myself first. My name is red snake. I''m a powerful general around nangongchen. I came to protect Shen Zimu at the order of our eldest lady!"


    "Is Nangong Ke''er that cheap girl?" Li Ping was frightened and gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    The corner of the red snake''s mouth went up and said, "you should be polite, otherwise the gun in my hand doesn''t have eyes! Oh, I forgot to introduce myself to my strong points. I usually hit a hundred shots when I hit a flying pigeon. The last time I shot a person was several years ago. Ah ah, now my hands are itching. What should I do? "


    Li Ping''s face changed, the corner of his mouth moved, and he didn''t speak. At this time, he only heard the sound of footsteps, but ran up the stairs breathlessly. Seeing that Shen Zimo was well, she just supported the wall and gasped!


    "Miss, you are slower than I expected. You are so small and inflexible. If our host..."


    "Shut up Ke''er roared. The red snake immediately smacked his mouth and rubbed his lips with his hand. Ke''er glared at him again and said, "itch your mouth and rub it against the wall. Don''t take your master to crush me!"


    The corner of the red snake''s mouth twitched for a while, and finally said nothing more! After roaring at him, Ke''er turned his head to look at Li Ping and said, "I''ve checked everything you''ve done very clearly. Don''t make mistakes again and again. If you hurt more people, you can only accumulate more sins for you!"


    Before Li Ping spoke, the footstep downstairs sounded again, and everyone was stunned. Soon, Lin Mu and aunt Qiao accompanied Shen Minjuan to the upstairs. Shen Minjuan saw Shen Zimo and Li Ping holding each other, and her face turned white. She trembled her lips to say something, but in the end, she just called out: "son £¡¡±


    "What are you doing here?" Li Ping asked in a startled voice. Shen Minjuan doesn''t pay any attention to him. She looks at Shen zime. From Shen zime''s eyes, she sees everything. She knows that the truth has come to light, and her feet soften. Li Ping rushes to her to help her!


    But to everyone''s surprise

 Chapter 384

    When Li Ping rushes to Shen Minjuan, at the nearest position to Ke''er, he turns around and suddenly pulls Ke''er, who is resting on the wall, into his arms. Then he turns around and takes out a fruit sharp knife from his arms and sticks it to Ke''er''s neck. Ke''er''s arm pinched by the sudden force seems to be broken. He hums and wrinkles his face.


    "Miss!" The red snake screamed!


    "Kor!" Shen Zimu suddenly felt that he was heartbroken. He growled in a cold voice: "Li Ping, what do you want to do with me? What is it to catch a woman?"


    "Li Ping, he is the eldest daughter of the Nangong family. Did you think of the consequences if you hurt her?" Red snake also cold under the face, can''t see his that dawdle about appearance any more. With a cold smile, Li Ping pulls Ke''er to the side of the building, and everyone''s heart comes up with his moving voice.


    "Li Ping, put her down, put her down quickly!" Shen Minjuan then responded. She was surprised and angry. She walked to him and said, "we''ve made enough mistakes. Don''t let me feel guilty, OK? She is innocent, Zi Mo is also innocent, the guilty is me, I am uneasy, should not cheat, should not fall in love with you ten years younger than yourself, it is my fault, please let her go! Don''t make any more mistakes. "


    "Stop, don''t be silly. Shen Zimo won''t let us go. He knows everything. He never thought about letting us go. You don''t believe me, that''s the end of today. What''s wrong with loving someone? We just met late. We''re trying to be together. It shouldn''t be the result. " Li Ping called noisily. Shen Minjuan''s approach also made him very excited. He waved his sharp knife and clasped Ke Er''s throat with one hand.


    "Li Ping! Calm down


    "How can I calm down? I can''t calm down, you stand aside! Don''t lean over here


    "If you let her go, you''ll hurt her. Zimo will hate you all his life!"


    "He hated me a long time ago!" Li Ping turned his eyes to look at Shen Zimo, looked at his cold eyes, looked at the hatred in his eyes, he suddenly said with a strange smile: "anyway, it''s also hatred, so let the hatred be more violent!"


    "Li Ping..." Shen Minjuan doesn''t understand why he said this suddenly. She looks at him in amazement. Li Ping''s hand hugs her and tries to pull Ke''er to the edge of the balcony. The 17th floor! All the people were screaming. Red snake raised her hand to Li Ping and pulled the trigger.


    With the sound of "bang", Li Ping''s arm suddenly burst into blood. He felt a pain and his hand loosened. Ke''er ran away from him. Maybe it was because it happened so suddenly that Ke''er rushed to the ground when he ran forward. Li Ping stabbed him with a sharp knife.


    Shen Zimo rushes to pull Ke''er away. At the same time, Shen Minjuan doesn''t want to stop Ke''er! Time seemed to freeze there. All the people opened their eyes. Li Ping looked at Shen Minjuan in disbelief and said, "why? Why are you doing this? "


    "Let go!" Shen Minjuan frowned and murmured. As soon as Li Ping released her hand, she watched Shen Minjuan fall to the ground. Shen Zimo let go of Ke''er and rushed directly to her and said, "Mom, mom..."


    "Zimo, I''m sorry!"


    "I''ll take you to the hospital now!"


    "No Use it. Don''t go! Listen to me That''s it Shen Minjuan holds Zimo''s hand and wants to laugh, but the pain makes her tremble. Shen Zimo reaches out and holds her knife edge, and the blood seeps through her fingers. Shen Min says: "I''m sorry You! Yes Sorry, your father... "


    "Stop it, I know it, I know it all!" Shen Zimo didn''t want to listen, but Shen Minjuan shook her head and said, "don''t you Know I don''t love him, ever since In the beginning, it''s just Business Marriage, I thought my heart was dead But later I met Li Ping... "


    Shen Zimo looks up at Li Ping. He sees that the blood on his arm has been dyed through his clothes, and there is a look of pain and consternation on his face. He looks at Shen Minjuan in a dazed way. Two lines of tears can''t help but surge. Shen Zimo lowers his head and takes back his eyes to look at Shen Minjuan. He can''t forgive Li Ping and her, but now he can''t bear to face such a situation Come on.


    Seeing his complicated expression, Shen Minjuan held his hand tightly and said, "son Son, mom knows mom No, li Ping, damn it, ma Damn it, mom, I don''t ask your forgiveness I just hope you can live better in the future, you know Is that right? Before Mom, every time I see you smile There is always more loneliness in the smile, mom Mom''s heart is like a needle! If life can be I can do it all over again. Mom will never It won''t be like this. Even if it will ruin my life, I will only I just hope my son is happy


    Shen Zimo''s eyes are red, and she grabs Shen Minjuan''s hand and nods silently. Shen Minjuan can''t breathe. She hooks her head desperately. When she sees Ke''er kneeling on one side, she is scared. She holds up her hand and wants to hold it. Ke''er quickly climbs forward and holds her hand, sobbing: "Shen Ma..."


    "Good boy Mother Shen, I''m sorry! That I asked aunt Qiao to put that ring. That Wang Mr. Wang is the medicine I asked you to add, Mrs. Shen Mom, I''m sorry. Can you forgive Forgive me? " Shen Minjuan''s eyes began to be lax, but she sobbed and nodded desperately!Shen Minjuan smiles with tears in her eyes. She turns her head and looks at Li Ping. Li Ping shakes and steps back. Shen Minjuan reaches out her hand to him, but Li Ping stays there in a daze. The whole person seems to be lost. Does he kill her? He killed his favorite woman himself!


    He doesn''t want to accept it, but the bloody fact is in front of her. Shen Minjuan''s eyes contain too many things, but time doesn''t give her this opportunity to hold hands with Li Ping. She only feels that her own is lighter and lighter, drifting farther and farther away. Her hands are weak, but her eyes won''t close!


    "Ma..." Shen Zimo choked and called low!


    "Mother Shen!" Keer cried, and his voice was shaking.


    "Minjuan! Min Juan... " Li Ping this fierce return to God, pounce on his knees to the ground, tightly hugged Shen Minjuan''s body, bloody smell Chong Ke''er dizzy, brain swelling has been nausea. She ran to the fence, covered her mouth and retched!


    Li Ping''s hands are shaking. Suddenly! He suddenly stood up and turned around to go to Ke''er! All the people were stunned, but this time Li Ping did not hijack her, but ran straight at her!


    "No!" Shen Zimo and red snake shout at the same time, but with a scream from Ke''er, Li Ping has picked her up and climbed up the stairs. Two people on the building fence shaking, but son hands tightly grasp the guardrail, Li Ping elbow hit her back, can son pain cry, hands loose.


    At the same time, another figure rushed like lightning, and accompanied by this figure was a gun sound that cut through the sky! It''s late, it''s fast! This happened almost at the same time. The red snake shot Li Ping. Li Ping let go and fell down the 17th floor with a scream! Shen Zimu half strides over the whole building fence and grabs her wrist in the moment when Ke''er falls. Ke''er''s body is like fallen leaves in the wind, shaking around the building fence on the 17th floor!


    "Let go, you''ll fall, let me go!" Ke''er cries and screams. Shen Zimo grits his teeth. He holds the railing in one hand and holds Ke''er tightly in the other: "don''t struggle. If you fall down, I won''t live alone!"


    But son a Zheng, tears fall, at this time all talent fierce return to God, Lin Mu and Qiao aunt busy up to help pull son, red snake is back to gallop down the stairs! Ke Er''s strength is not heavy, but because Shen Zimu''s hand just covers Shen Minjuan''s wound, the palm is stained with blood, very slippery!


    Several times, he almost slipped. At this time, the red snake ran to the balcony on the 16th floor, stood on the balcony, grabbed Ke''er''s leg and said, "Shen Zimo, let go!"


    Zi Mo is stunned and releases his hand. Ke''er screams and falls into the red snake''s arms. The red snake''s feet move to the building fence, and both of them fall on the balcony. When her spirit relaxed, Ke''er could not stand steadily and fell down. At this time, she felt a sharp pain. She only felt the darkness before her eyes and fell into the boundless darkness.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" The red snake patted her face. Shen Zimu ran down to see the dusk. He immediately put her in his arms and said in a choked voice: "Ke''er, open your eyes, Ke''er..."


    "She fainted!"


    Shen zime was stunned and bent over to hold her tightly, but his eyes swept between her legs. The blood between her legs was very eye-catching. He quickly reached out to touch her legs, and the blood had soaked through her trousers. At this time, Shen zime suddenly realized something, his face suddenly turned white, even his lips lost their original blood color!


    "Call an ambulance! Call an ambulance quickly... " Shen Zimo roared. He bent over and picked her up. His astonishment and panic made him unable to stand steadily. He took a few deep breaths and rushed to the stairway with Ke''er in his arms


    Shen Zimo''s steps are vain when he rushes to the first floor. He meets he Dongning, who is just coming. He is shocked to see Shen Zimo''s blood and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Drive me to the hospital now, quick!"


    Never seen Shen Zimo roar like a beast. He Dongning follows him and gets into the car. Then Lin Mu goes downstairs and takes the police to clean up the scene.


    He Dongning stepped on the accelerator all the way to the bottom. Shen Zimo held Ke''er, wiping the sweat oozing from her forehead, kissing her pale face, and said in a choking voice: "it''s OK, it will be OK, it will be OK!"


    "Zi Mo, what''s the matter?" He Dongning asked uneasily, he first arrived at the police station, then got everything ready, and immediately arrived at the scene, but he happened to meet the traffic jam on the road. He secretly prayed that Shen Zimu would be OK all the way, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this!


    Because it''s Li Ping who made an appointment with Shen Zimo, everything that was originally set has not come and been put into use yet, so the plan can''t keep up with the change! Shen Zimo ignores him and stares at Ke''er nervously with a cold face. He Dongning looks at Shen Zimo from the reversing mirror and finds that his hands shaking when he touches Ke''er''s small face.

 Chapter 385

    The western suburb is not far from Shenghe hospital. When he was driving, he Dongning had already called Shenghe and ordered everything. When the car was driving into the hospital, all the doctors and nurses were waiting there. As soon as the car stopped, the doctor came forward and opened the door. The nurse carried Ke''er onto the stretcher.


    All the way to the operating room, Shen Zimo also wants to rush in, he Dongning quickly stopped him and said: "Zimo, these doctors are the best in your hospital, you don''t go in, you can''t help in this state, but don''t disturb the rescue of doctors."


    "I''ll be with her anyway!" He Dongning is pushed away and Shen Zimo enters the operating room. Ke''er is lying under the shadowless lamp, quiet as if asleep. Shen Zimo holds her hand and kisses her mouth with tears in his eyes.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid! I''ll always be by your side. You''ll be fine! "


    "The villi and decidua are separated!"


    "Debris still in * *"


    "Xianqing palace! Ready to stop bleeding... "


    The orderly voice of doctors came from time to time. Shen Zimo almost bit his own lips out of blood. A child who had no chance to meet him had just known his existence, but he left them in this way. Shen Zimo''s hand was tightly clenched, and his teeth bit the knuckle out of the blood, but he didn''t know it!


    Time is running out and the operation is finally over. Ke''er is pushed into the ward. Shen Zimo stands by the window and looks at the beautiful scenery under Shenghe hospital. His heart is desolate. He doesn''t want to face Ke''er when he wakes up. His heart is bleeding all the time.


    If it hurts him to learn that his mother killed his father with her adulterer. In a flash, the mother died, the lover was hurt, and the child was gone! The triple blow left him in agony.


    He didn''t shed a tear, he almost shed blood!


    The door sounds, the footsteps come near! Two medical staff and he Dongning went into the room together, only to hear the doctor say: "Dean! Sorry, Mrs. Shen, she The sharp knife pierced the artery, and the police had already determined her death when they went by. "


    Shen Zimo''s body pauses and doesn''t speak. He Dongning added: "Li Ping has been thrown beyond recognition. The confession you recorded has also been given evidence and submitted to the police station. Everything has been settled. This is not the result we want, but the result is like this. You Sorry, by the way


    Shen Zimo turns around. He can''t see his expression under his cold face. He stares at Ke''er on the bed. He Dongning sighed: "miss Ke''er is taken care of by nurses. You don''t have to worry. No matter what mother Shen is, she is your mother. You should collect her corpse and send her to the end! "


    "Where is she?"


    "President, the police have sent it to our hospital, and now it''s in the morgue!"


    Shen Zimo takes a deep look at Ke''er, then turns around and walks out of the ward!


    The weather was overcast. The funeral of the Shen family was very low-key. Except for some old friends in business, she didn''t give much notice. However, she didn''t attend the funeral. She sat quietly by the lake of Shenghe hospital with a light sadness on her face.


    Results! She didn''t expect it, but it was totally unacceptable and painful. Her hands were clasped around her shoulders and her chin was on her knees. Not far away, several nurses accompany her silently. Looking at her like this, they can''t help sighing.


    At this time, Shenghe hospital suddenly drove into several black rolls Royces. The car steadily stopped at the door of the hospital, with several talented men in black walking out of the car, respectfully arranged on one side, attracted people to stop and look around.


    "Wow, look over there, they are so handsome!" Accompanied by a few nurses scream, all the thoughts were immediately attracted in the past. One of the men stepped forward to open the door. All of us are looking forward to what a rich man we are going to be.


    Just looking at these cars, they are no longer what ordinary rich people can own. Besides, they dare not even think about it. People stretch their heads to see the owner of the car. At this time, the people on the car slowly get out of the car.


    First of all, people can''t tell the price of the polished shiny shoes, but at a glance, they can see the expensive value. Then they can see that he is wearing a straight black suit, cut and fit clothes to set off his perfect figure. He is 185cm tall, with a pair of black sunglasses on his face. Although he can''t see the whole picture, he adds a few more Cold and handsome.


    "Wow The girls screamed.


    Especially the nurses behind Ke''er saw him walking towards them. They were busy arranging their hair, trying to welcome the beautiful man with the most beautiful posture. But the man in black came towards them, but Zhiguang passed them and fell on the woman by the lake.


    "Go home!" The deep male voice came, and the numb female nurses would scream again. Ke Er''s body suddenly raised her head slowly. When she saw the person clearly, her eyes suddenly turned red, her lips opened, and finally she didn''t say anything.


    Nangong morning took off his glasses, the man behind immediately came forward respectfully. Ke''er stood up and looked up at him. The height difference between them was too big. Ke''er only reached his shoulder. He was as small as a minor child, but nangongchen was as noble as a prince."Morning Choked for a long time, but the son finally played to say two words.


    Nangong morning''s brow is tight wrinkly, a big hand stretches can son pull into the bosom, cold way: "I am your elder brother!"


    "What are you doing here?" Ke''er raises his head in his arms. Nangong looks at her tearful face coldly and reaches for her clumsily to wipe her tears. The action of wiping her tears seems to be the first time. Ke''er''s face is red because he rubs it. Ke''er leans back and escapes from him and says: "I''m ok!"


    Nangongchen released her and looked at her coldly. Then he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. Several men behind him immediately came forward and said, "Miss, please get on the bus!"


    "I don''t want to go back now!"


    "You don''t count!" Nangong morning a look, several men immediately said: "Miss offended!"


    Hold Ke''er directly. Ke''er screams and waves his hands and feet. "Nangong Chen, you son of a bitch, let me go. I don''t want to go back. I''m going back now. My mother will never let me come back."


    "You shouldn''t have come back!" Nangongchen said coldly. Seeing that she was jammed into the car, he bent over and got into the car again. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the man in black on the side immediately bent over and handed his glasses to him. Nangongchen opened the belt, and his men helped him close the door. The driver immediately started the car.


    Can son a bone Lu get up to open a car door, South Temple morning eyelid also don''t lift. Rolls Royce is such a super car, how can you open the door while driving? So Ren Ke''er took photos for a long time, and no one paid attention to her! The driver was driving seriously, and nangongchen sat there without expression.


    "Nangongchen, let me out of the car, or I won''t get in touch with you!"


    "Oh Nangong morning coldly raised the corner of his mouth, and Ke''er''s threat was useless to him. Ke''er had to soften his voice and beg: "brother, good brother! Please, you can''t take me away. I''ll be worried if Zimo can''t find me. He''s suffering now. Do you know that shangnai is unfair to him and almost takes everything from him. You can''t take me away from him. Please


    Nangong Chen allowed her to shake herself, a calm look. Ke''er was angry. He immediately shook his small fist and hit him, saying: "Nangong morning, you let me off! You put me out of the car, you son of a bitch, rotten egg, asshole... "


    "I am what egg, you are what egg! Don''t waste your efforts Nangong answered coldly in the morning and rested on the pillow. The driver almost didn''t have an internal injury when he heard his words, but he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Ke''er is like an ant on a hot pot. She hates that she doesn''t have a mobile phone. She hates that she has little strength. She lets nangongchen find her. All kinds of hate! From the beginning of the roar, cry, and then roar to cry


    After tossing about for an hour, when the car drove into the viewing Pavilion of Nangong group''s ancestral estate, Ke''er didn''t make any sound any more, because she knew that she couldn''t change Nangong Chen''s decision even if she yelled ten thousand times. The way he couldn''t move let her vent was like a punch on the cotton, which could not make any strength.


    The car stops and the door is opened. Ke''er Mao punches the man who opened the door for him with all his strength. Then she runs out of the car. But she is knocked back several steps. She covers her nose and looks up. She can''t believe it and looks at Nangong Chen in front of her.


    How did he do it? He''s on the other side of the car! But no matter how he did it, Nangong Ke''er hated Nangong Chen today. She growled: "Nangong Chen, you really don''t talk about any feelings?"


    "Board!" Cold spit out two words! Keer''s heart is a shock, she turned her head, looking at a plane not far away, desperately shaking her head! Nangong Chen frowned coldly: "don''t let me say it for the second time!"


    "You king Well No, let me go... "


    Can son of a scold has not export, Nangong morning directly a hand to cover her mouth, a hand to embrace her waist, like an eagle with a chicken to take her on the plane. Then the hand a loose, threw her to the soft seat.


    Can son knead waist, she just suffered injury, still did not recover good? This big cold man, big ice man! Angry, she burst into tears and said wrongly, "nangongchen, who are you? Why do you want me to come? Why do you want me to come? When I was on the island, you supported me to come back. "


    Nangong Chen''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "the most regretful decision I''ve ever made in my life is to support your choice."


    Chenchen said coldly, but after a meal, he subconsciously wanted to find an excuse for Shen Zimo and said, "it''s not his fault..."


    "But he hurt you!" Nangong morning cold voice interrupted her words, stretched out to point to Ke Er''s forehead way: "body and heart of double injury, Nangong family didn''t find him to settle accounts, has been very polite to him, if you don''t want to go back with me, then I can only let dad himself to pick you up."

 Chapter 386

    Dad came in person? Can son beat a cold quiver, that still calculate! Depressed to hang down the shoulder, hang down the head, when the plane takes off, can son''s tears fall again. Nangong Chen looks at her sad appearance and turns around coldly.


    Nangongchen''s visit to Shenghe hospital undoubtedly caused quite a stir. What Prince robbed his wife, the underworld emperor appeared in Shenghe, had an affair with the dean''s delicate girlfriend, forced him to take away, and so on. Some people even photographed this picture with their mobile phones, and it was spread to the microblog, which immediately caused an uproar.


    Just after the funeral, Shen Zimo looked around the home where there was no more laughter in the past. His heart was aching. He went to the wine cabinet alone, reached for a glass of wine and drank it up! As soon as the wine entered his throat, he couldn''t stop. Even after a few drinks, his eyes were red.


    It''s not his grief, it''s just alcohol. Shen Zimo poured a full cup again. Lin Mu stood outside the room and looked at him for a long time. After a long hesitation, he came into the room again. He knelt on the ground and said, "young master! Damn me, I did what I did in the hospital. I''m sorry for you! "


    Holding the hand of the wine cup, Shen Zimu said goodbye, looked at him, shook his head and said with a smile: "you go!"


    "No! Young master, let''s stay! " Aunt Qiao ran in from outside the door and said, "Lin Mu has done something sorry for the young master. He should be damned. We all know how the young master punished him, but the young master is growing up. At this time, how can we leave..."


    Aunt Qiao choked. Shen Zimo didn''t speak. Her eyes couldn''t cover the pain in her heart! At this time, another servant came in with a mobile phone, stood timidly by the door and said, "young master! Mr. He said that if you don''t answer your mobile phone, he has already sent all the guests away, but he has something urgent to tell you. "


    Shen Zimo didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand! The servant immediately handed the mobile phone to him. Shen Zimo picked it up, and he Dongning said in an eager voice: "Zimo, it''s not good! Kor has been taken away


    Shen Zimo frowned: "what do you say?"


    "I forwarded a microblog. Please have a look! Keer was taken away by a man who is said to be an underworld organization. I saw the picture and carried her away. She certainly didn''t volunteer. "


    Shen Zimo hurriedly went to one side, took the mobile phone, logged on to the network, quickly looked at it, enlarged the picture on the mobile phone, and saw the perfect sculptural man at the head. He said with a low curse: "I know who took her, she will be fine!"


    "Ah?" He Dongning was stunned. Shen Zimo took a deep breath, suppressed his panic, and said, "she was taken away by Nangong family, Nangong Chen, President of Nangong group. They are brothers and sisters."


    "Wow, is he nangongchen? I don''t know why he looks so familiar. Remember, I saw his pictorial in the back hall when the noble residence of Nangong group opened last time. He is so famous that he seldom appeared on camera, right? I thought that the black street prince came to rob women from you! "


    "If the media want to report him, they have to get his approval. Otherwise, the newspaper will be closed. I don''t have much information about him. I just saw it by accident last time. "


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I''m going to find nangongchen!"


    "Ah?" He Dongning whispered: "Zi Mo, Nangong family can''t be entered by anyone! And the last time that Kor said at the opening meeting about the island of paradise, she said that it was one of thousands of islands. Wow, can you find it? "


    "I have a way!" Shen Zimo quickly said a word, and immediately closed the line, his words aroused he Dongning''s curiosity, but did not wait for he Dongning to ask, the phone has been hung up, harm he Dongning in that roar: "what! He said, "good brother, don''t tell me if you have a way!"


    Baihua village!


    A Porsche sports car stopped steadily at the door. Shen Zimo got out of the car and came to the door of the villa. The security personnel immediately came forward and said, "who are you, please?"


    "Shen Zimo! Here''s my card


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Please tell Mr. Shen that I have something to do with him!"


    As soon as Bao''an heard his name, his face turned from respectful to cold. He put his business card on his hand and said, "I''m sorry, the master is not at home, and his wife is not visiting. Please come another day."


    "Where is your master? I can go to him! "


    "What does the master do? How can he tell us the security personnel? I don''t know! " With that, Shen Zimo closed the door of the villa yard again. Shen Zimo immediately came forward, patted the door and said, "please inform my wife that I have something urgent. I want to see her!"


    "I''m sorry, madam. Please come back." The security personnel coolly said, let Shen Zimo how to pat the door, they completely ignored! Shen Zimo leans by the car and looks at the Shen family''s villa. He decides to wait in front of the door. If Mr. Shen is not at home, he will always come back! If Mr. Shen is at home, he will come out. As long as he has enough endurance, he will be able to wait for him, and he will have to wait for him!Although it is deep season, but the afternoon sun is still very uncomfortable, sweat drips down the forehead, Shen Zimo has been standing there like a sculpture! One hour later, Shen Zimu didn''t move. Three hours later, it began to dusk, and Shen Zimu was still standing there. The setting sun makes his shadow long


    Du Yufen, sitting on the balcony, sighed, stopped the Cross rust in his hand, turned his head and looked at Shen Lin, who was sitting there leisurely reading the newspaper. He couldn''t help saying, "old man, zimer, that child has been waiting outside the door for so long. Are you going to make him wait like this?"


    "Thick! How long has it been? He didn''t even taste the skin of my baby granddaughter! Wait, I''ll see how long he can hold on! "


    Du Yufen looked back at the people downstairs and sighed again! Time will not stay because of anything, they are still running away, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s 11 o''clock in the evening! It''s cold at night. Du Yufen reached out and looked out!


    Shen Zimo is still leaning on the outside of the car. His thin clothes are the same as when he came here at noon, but he looks tired. Du Yufen was a little impatient and said, "don''t you think we should just meet him? It''s just a child. Sudden changes happened to his family, and all of a sudden, it''s a big blow to him? And at this time, he can still come to see us. It can be seen that in his heart, there is still a place for Ke''er! "


    "Hum!" Shen Lin gave a cold hum and turned to the bathroom! Du Yufen looked at his awkward appearance and said, "Hey, you old man, why don''t you listen to others?"


    At this time, through the sound of the bath, the voice of master Shen said: "anyway, I don''t forgive him! I want to see you


    Du Yufen glared at the door of the bathroom, then turned to look downstairs! The people under the street lamp are full of sadness and loneliness. Du Yufen''s eyes are red and she looks at him with her hand on the windowsill. After a long time, she sighs helplessly and says, "good boy, keep going!"


    A few more hours! Shen Lin turned off the lights in the whole villa, from noon to evening, and from evening to morning! Early, Du Yufen couldn''t sleep. She opened her eyes and ran to the window sill to look down. When she saw Shen Zimo still leaning by the car, she couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart!


    There are sadness, heartache, reluctance, hesitation and contradiction. After standing there and watching for a long time, Du Yufen finally couldn''t help it. He called the servant and ordered him to make some soymilk and sandwiches. But after a while, the servant came back and said helplessly, "madam, Mr. Shen won''t eat. He said if madam really pities him, please let the master see him!"


    Du Yufen sighed and waved the servant away. After thinking about it, she went into the bedroom and lifted the quilt. Shen Lin was startled by her and sat up and said, "wife, why are you so cold in the morning?"


    "How long do you want the child to stand outside?"


    Shen Lin cut, fell back to bed and said, "he wants to stand there. What do I care? I didn''t ask him to stand! "


    "He''s been standing all night and won''t eat. Can''t you see him? I''m a vain elder. His surname is Shen. He''s your own family! "


    As soon as Shen Lin heard this, he got angry. He sat up and said excitedly: "I was angry when I talked about Shen''s surname. When I had dinner with Shen Minjuan, it was not bad to hear her comment on Ke''er! How can she say one thing and do another? If I hadn''t read the data of Chenchen survey, I would have been kept in the dark by that woman. Most importantly, my great grandson It''s too late for my great grandson... "


    Shen Lin couldn''t say any more. He lay on the bed and said, "I''m very angry. He can stand as long as he likes. Anyway, if a man like him stands dead, I can''t give him our baby. I can''t tell how much he will suffer in the future."


    Du Yufen listened to his almost childlike anger and said, "look at what you look like now. If you are Interpol, what a ghost letter? If you''re a gangster, it''s estimated that everyone else will laugh. How do you care about a child? "


    "Haven''t you heard of old children, old children?" Shen Lin doesn''t agree! Du Yufen sat in front of the bed and said, "OK! Since you mentioned that men should bear the responsibility, I''ll hold my finger to calculate with you. I was pregnant for a long time that year. I didn''t know anything at that time. One person was pregnant with a big belly, one gave birth to a child at home, and one raised him up... "


    "Wife..." Shen Lin hugs her! Du Yufen wiped his tears and said: "now I feel that I was too easy to forgive you. How can I give myself to you for the second time for a man like you who didn''t bear the responsibility? I... "


    "Well, my wife doesn''t cry! Shall we not go to see him? "


    "Really! Just smile for your wife. "

 Chapter 387

    "Smooth tone!" Du Yufen broke her tears into a smile. Shen Lin just got up and dressed. About an hour later, Shen Zimo was finally invited into Shen''s house. Shen Lin and Du Yufen sat on the sofa together. Shen Lin was cold and didn''t look at Shen Zimo from beginning to end. Instead, Du Yufen pointed to the sofa enthusiastically and said, "sit down, don''t stand!"


    Shen Zimo''s legs are shaking because he has been standing for a long time! He stooped down and almost fell on the sofa. Shen Lin just glanced at him and saw a trace of dew floating on his eyebrows and hair. He could not bear to say, "what are you doing here?"


    "Grandfather Shen!"


    "I''m not your grandfather!" Shen Lin very impolitely rejected Shen Zimo''s words, Shen Zimo nodded gently, and there was not too much entanglement in the title, just light and firm way: "I hope Mr. Shen can tell me where the paradise is!"


    "Paradise?"


    "Last time, Ke''er said at the opening meeting of the noble mansion that his parents were far away from the world for love and lived in one of thousands of islands, which they called paradise."


    "Oh, Kor is talking about Red Eagle island!" Du Yufen answered quickly. As soon as the words came out, Shen Lin glared at them. Shen Zimo said, "grandma, can you tell me where the Red Eagle island is? I''m going to find Kor


    "This..." Du Yufen hesitated and said: "it''s useless. Even if I told you, you can''t cross the sentry island! Red Eagle island used to be the base of Kor''s father. Let''s not say that the island country has everything. The key is that there are several natural sentry islands on the periphery of the island. As long as someone wants to get close to it, the island will immediately know that it will stop you first, and you can go to Red Eagle Island only when you get permission. Even if you get permission, you have to put all the weapons, including the fruit knife All of them have to be detained. They can only go there alone. "


    When Shen Zimo heard that Ke''er''s father was a blood eagle, he was scared! He is not a gangster, but more than ten years ago, blood eagle''s reputation is still very famous, but later disappeared! He always knew that Nangong Ke''er''s father was the rich Nangong group, but he didn''t expect that there would be an underworld background.


    No wonder nangongchen has such a formation. His heart is more heavy. It''s much more difficult to bring back Ke''er than he imagined. Seeing his silence, Shen Lin sneers: "what? Are you afraid? Even if I take you, according to the anger of Ke''er''s parents, if you can''t take her back, you may lose your life there. You''d better go back! "


    "I''ll go! Ask grandfather Shen to show me the way His short silence is not the loss of confidence to bring back Ke''er, just an accident of her background, but no matter what her background is, she can only be his Ke''er, the woman he paid for him. His woman!


    To his firm, Shen Lin is a little surprised, eyebrow a pick a way: "do you really want to go?"


    "Yes! Please help me Shen Zimo said sincerely. Shen Lin and Du Yufen looked at each other and said, "why do you have to go?"


    "I love her!"


    Shen Lin and Du Yufen looked at each other again. Du Yufen couldn''t help saying, "even if you know that you may die? May come back empty handed? "


    "Yes! Without her, I live in this world... " Shen Zimo gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s like walking dead!"


    Shen Lin did not say anything more to beat Shen Zimu! They''ve been young, they''ve loved, they know what it''s like. After a long silence, Shen Lin nodded and said, "OK! I''ll take you to that island, but I can only help you so much. Your father-in-law didn''t forgive you. It''s up to you. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa Shen, grandma Shen!" Shen Zimo got up and bowed respectfully to the elder. Then he said, "I''m very grateful that grandfather Shen is willing to help me. I''ll go back to clean up immediately. We''ll start at noon."


    "Well, that! Don''t you want a rest? "


    "No, I''ll send someone to pick you up later. Now I''ll prepare the plane!"


    "Well! Actually, I can help you prepare the plane. As far as I know, Shen Jiake hasn''t bought a private plane, has he? "


    Shen Zimo raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a low voice: "yes, not yet! But I''ll borrow the plane. Grandfather Shen is very grateful for taking me to the island. How can I make you spend money? I''ll leave first. See you at noon! "


    "All right! Then I''ll wait for you! " Shen Lin stood up and took him to the villa. Seeing that he walked to the car and started it to go away, he sighed: "it''s like when I was young!"


    Du Yufen turned her head, turned her lips and said, "excuse me, Mr. Shen, when did you have the courage and affection of others? Do you want me to count the past? Did I miss something? "


    "No, how can it be? What my wife remembers is the most real. I just sigh that this boy is very good."


    "Alas! It''s just that our family background is not as good as our Nangong family. "


    "Thick! The richest man can only have one. Shen Zimo''s family background is already very good. If Ke''er and Chenchen both want to find a match, it''s too selective, isn''t it? And even if there is a right family, is the age appropriate? Is character appropriate? After all, I think this boy is good and has potential. He started his own career at a young age and successfully opened the best hospital in the city. I have such strong financial resources that I haven''t let Dong Jiping run the butterfly Angel children''s hospital to the best! ""Dead old boss, I just sigh. How can you say so much? Who was not satisfied with others just now? Face changing faster than book turning? Do you really want family rules? "


    "Wife, wife, I''m wrong..."


    Looking at their quarrel, the servants all covered their mouths and snickered. But at this moment, Mr. Shen really made Du Yufen angry. He didn''t pay attention to him all morning. He was worried about sweating. He could think of all the ways, but he couldn''t get his wife to smile.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, a black limousine stopped at the door. He Dongning got out of the car and saw the Shen family. He said politely: "Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen, Zimo asked me to pick you up!"


    "Is he ready?"


    "Well, all right! The pilot will arrive immediately, and all the departure procedures have been completed, waiting for the second elder to board the plane. "


    "Good!" Shen and his wife came to the villa of Shen''s old house with he Dongning. When they saw the brand-new plane in front of them, they were shocked. He Dongning explained with a smile: "the latest private plane has just been picked up. Fortunately, it''s in stock. The shop offered preferential policies and equipped with three excellent pilots. However, it''s only one month since he was in office. You can have a new one in a month They''ll go back to the store only if they don''t have enough pilots. I hope that in this month, Zimo can successfully take Ke''er back! "


    "This guy The ability is still very big! " Shen Lin revolved around the plane several times, laughing and boasting.


    Then he saw the pilot boarding the plane. Shen Zimo picked up a bag, came to the couple and said, "Grandpa Shen, grandma Shen, you can go!"


    "Good!" Shen and his wife are supported by he Dongning and Shen Zimo. All the way speechless, three hours later the plane entered the sea, Shen Lin went to the cabin, Shen Zimo closed his eyes and fell asleep. After another three or four hours, the plane stopped. As Shen Lin said, the plane stopped on an island for inspection. However, when the inspectors saw Mr. Shen and his wife, they didn''t feel embarrassed. They just let it go after a few words.


    After that, the plane took off and traveled for more than 20 minutes. Then it stopped on a beautiful island. There was a special airport on the island, and there were airport security personnel and victory service personnel. If you don''t know it''s a small island, you really think it''s a big city.


    Shen Zimo got off the plane with his bag, walked out of the airport, and looked around the island, with picturesque scenery, all kinds of modern buildings, European style buildings, streets, and all kinds of goods. If this is a bustling metropolis, you may not realize what it is, but it is in the sea area of ten thousand li. All things can only come in by sea and air, this isolated city Local, but comparable to the prosperity of big cities, people admire Nangong Han and his son more.


    The island is very big. After getting off the plane and driving for more than 40 minutes, it is still a busy street with excellent sanitation. Everything is just as washed with water, especially the residents here. Everyone''s face is smiling and kind. The taxi driver happily introduces the island to these outsiders.


    "Are you Mr. Nangong''s relatives?" After that, the driver asked with a smile. Du Yufen said with a smile: "how do you know?"


    The driver laughed more happily and said, "all the people who can come to our island are allowed, even if they are not relatives, they are also very important friends! Hey, hey


    In a word, everyone can''t help but smile, but he Dongning, who has always talked the most, has already looked silly. He lies on the side of the car window like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Finally, after driving for a while, the car stopped at a villa that looked like a palace. The driver pointed out, "this is the main house of Nangong family."


    "Oh, shit, don''t you want such an ox fork?" He Dongning low shout, Shen Lin also Leng a way: "wife, we haven''t come ten years, change really big!"


    "Zi Mo, I''m so stressed. I really don''t know what kind of person Nangong Han is. Won''t I be very angry? Miserable, miserable, but how can we all be blamed for such harm! "


    Shen Zi silently looked at everything in front of him and said coldly: "even if there is pressure, it''s me. What''s your hurry? I should face it. I won''t escape. But what kind of person is Nangong Han? Nangong Ke''er is Shen Zimo''s woman. No one can take it away, including Nangong family! "


    "Wow, Zimo! You are crazy He Dongning low shout, everyone just get off the car, haven''t just stepped near the main house, security personnel immediately came forward to stop them, said: "a few, please stay, this is Nangong home!"


    Shen Lin frowned and said unhappily, "what we are looking for is the Nangong family. Go and tell your master mother that her parents have come all the way to see her and let her come to meet her!"

 Chapter 388

    Baobao was stunned. Several people looked at each other. The one at the back quickly entered the main house, but the ones in front still stopped them respectfully: "please accept the inspection!"


    "What more tests do I have to undergo? Do you want to be frisked? " Shen Lin was even more dissatisfied, and his voice was raised a lot. Security personnel busy way: "no, according to this on the line."


    Mouth said, hand a Yang, also don''t know to take what thing, a line like swept the crowd, still don''t wait for the crowd to return to God, he immediately stepped aside the body way: "good!"


    "You are..." Shen Lin''s angry voice has not yet finished roaring. He only hears an unbelievable exclamation: "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Du Manning pours into Du Yufen''s arms, hugs her tightly, and is ecstatic. What follows her is a middle-aged man in casual clothes. Although he is a family dress, he has the charm and nobility that can''t be ignored.


    Du Yufen reached out and pointed to Du Manning''s forehead, pretending to be angry: "if I don''t come, you won''t come out of the island to see me. You really miss me. You''re so happy to ask!"


    Du Manning''s eyes were red, and he hugged Du Yufen tightly again, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I want to go back, just him I don''t want to let me go out because I''m afraid I''ll be uncomfortable if I take a plane for too long. "


    Du Yufen raised her eyes and glared at Nangong Han with a smile. Nangong Han came over with a faint smile and said, "Dad, mom, you''ve worked hard. Go back to the room first and talk about it!"


    Several people walked into the living room, he Dongning immediately felt that his eyes were not enough. He looked at the luxurious villa decorated like a palace with admiration, and couldn''t help saying: "God, it''s amazing. I''m not dreaming, am I? What''s the matter? It''s like I''ve crossed the imperial palace of ancient Europe. "


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing. Du Manning ordered his servant to prepare tea. Looking at Shen Zimo and he Dongning, he said, "these two are..."


    "Well, let me introduce you!" Shen Lin stood up, walked up to he Dongning and said, "this is a young and promising new lawyer in the legal and political circles. He is very capable. He has already made his mark in this field at a young age. And this one, this one is... "


    Shen Lin hesitated and didn''t know how to introduce his identity. At this time, Shen Zimu opened his mouth and said: "Hello, Nangong dad. My name is Zhou Wenzhe. I met Ke''er as a child in the United States. This time, I came all the way here to find her!"


    "My God! You Are you Wenzhe''s kid Du Manning walked over and looked at him in disbelief and said, "you''ve grown so big. Do you remember aunt Du? Er, at that time, you were in the United States. I accompanied you. At that time... "


    "Long time!" A cold voice interrupted Du Manning''s words. Nangong Han pulled her hand and half hugged her in his arms. He looked at Shen Zimo with cold eyes and frowned slightly. His serious expression made everyone panic in a cold sweat. Shen Zimo also held his hand nervously. Du Manning reached him with his hand and said in a low voice: "why do you scare other people''s children?"


    "Get out! You are not welcome to our Nangong family! " Nangong Hanjun''s face is cold, and his words are cold.


    "Cold!" Du Manning patted him on the chest and said in a low voice: "well, don''t be angry. People come here after a long time. You have to give him some face. You and I are not easy to interfere in this matter. It''s a matter of two children. We have no right to interfere!"


    "Come on, sit down!" After calming Nangong Han, Du Manning quickly greets the people. However, when Shen Zimo and he Dongning walk to the sofa, they feel a flash in front of them. Suddenly, several big men in black stand in front of him. With the appearance of several big men in black, Nangong Chen walks with elegant steps. Like Nangong Han, his face is indifferent and cold!


    "Nangongchen, what do you mean?" Du Manning looked at her discontentedly.


    Nangong Chen picked his eyebrows and went to hug Shen Lin and Du Yufen. Then he sat down on the sofa and said calmly, "Mom, is there something wrong with your hearing? Dad, let him out! There is no possibility that he will stay! "


    "You son of a bitch, I''m the hostess of this family. Don''t I even have the right to keep a guest?"


    Nangong Han doesn''t talk. The two of them seem to have agreed. As soon as they appear in the morning, he immediately retreats to the position where he has nothing to do with his wife. The smart one doesn''t have a direct conflict with his wife. Chenchen heard Du Manning''s words as if he had heard a joke. He gave a cold low smile and glanced up at Shen zime. Then he said, "Zhou Wenzhe is not a guest of Nangong family. He has hurt his father''s angel, our baby!"


    Du Manning opened his mouth and couldn''t find any words to refute. He had to glare at him and said, "it''s between them. He didn''t hurt you. He doesn''t care about you!"


    Nangong morning skims his mouth, helplessly looks at Nangong Han, who smokes at the corner of his mouth, but still doesn''t speak. It''s not so embarrassing to let two people sit or stand. Seeing this, he Dongning stepped forward and said with a smile: "Uncle Nangong, aunt Du, I''m really sorry. In fact, zime didn''t want to have such a thing happen. Anyway, we all came here, didn''t we Hehe, let''s meet Miss Nangong and ask for her forgiveness. ""Er..." Du Manning was just about to answer the question when Chen Chen''s cold voice came, not loud, but powerful enough: "didn''t you hear what the old man just said?"


    Several big men in black came forward immediately, stopped in front of them and said, "sorry, please go out!"


    "We finally came here. How could we meet each other Hey, hey, what are you doing? What are you pushing? What are you doing! Hello... " With he Dongning''s surprised and angry voice, in the twinkling of an eye, they have been pushed out of the villa by the big man in black. He Dongning almost jumped up and said: "what''s the matter? There''s no way to treat guests like you!"


    Several big men also did not give them the slightest way: "sorry, the host did not treat you as guests, please go back!"


    "Hello, this..." He Dongning watched the great men turn around and walk into the villa again. He said angrily: "what! Is the Nangong family too arrogant? "


    Turning back, he saw a face of ice and calm Shen Zimo. He Dongning said: "Hi, you Shen Zimo, you are so calm! We''ve all been blown out of Nangong''s house. You''re still expressionless. Do you know how bad things are now? We may not even see Miss Cole, and then we will be kicked out of the island. "


    "I guessed the result before I came here!" Shen Zimo said coldly, and then said, "I will not give up, but I can''t be tough, I can only be wise. I have to be careful to deal with everything, otherwise we will be thrown out of the island immediately, and it will be too difficult to come in at that time."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Let''s find a hotel to stay and find a way slowly! I want to feel the place where Ke Er grew up. It''s really beautiful here! "


    "But what else can I do? Nangong''s attitude is very clear! Hello, Shen Zimo, we''ve come here with difficulty. Won''t you back out? Nangong family is very powerful, but true love is invincible. You have to fight for it


    "How can I give up!" Shen Zimo''s black eyes stared at the villa, then turned around and said: "don''t worry, I must find Ke''er this time. Even if I fight for my life, she can only be Shen Zimo''s woman."


    "Eh!" He Dongning patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said: "it''s bold and overbearing, but I don''t know if our arms can cross our thighs. In front of the two big ice men in the Nangong family, we seem to have a little bit of a piece of cake!"


    Shen Zimo doesn''t speak any more and turns to leave Nangong''s villa. At this time, Nangong''s family is also arguing. Du Manning''s face turns red and points to Nangong Chen''s nose and says, "you unfilial son, don''t you even listen to your mother? Whose love doesn''t hurt? As long as you really love each other and give each other time, you will always be happy. When your father didn''t recognize your son, now you don''t listen to me! "


    Nangong Chen raised his eyelids and said calmly, "he knows me or not. He''s my father. He can''t change his blood lineage. It''s a certain fact. It''s meaningless to talk about this."


    "You son of a bitch!" Du Manning was angry. Nangong Han pressed her shoulder and said, "OK, don''t be angry! Let him take Ke''er so easily, how can he cherish it? "


    "You mean..." Du Manning was stunned. Nangong Chen glanced at Du Manning and said coldly: "impulse is the devil, mom! Restraint


    Du Manning was stunned for a long time, suddenly understood the meaning of the father and son, the anger on his face suddenly swept away, showing excited and looking forward to the expression, but at this time, a big man came into the living room, respectfully said: "master! Mr. Shen and Mr. He have left! "


    "What? Left? " Du Manning can''t help but stare, the good play has not come to the end? The man nodded and said, "yes! We saw him go down the street with our own eyes. "


    "It seems that he really doesn''t deserve our angel!" Nangong smiles coldly, and his eyes are covered with ice. Chen Chen straightens up and goes upstairs with a tight face. The air in the living room became low pressure again. Du Manning quickly recovered his mind and said with a little disappointment: "just go! Whose love has not met slag man, only encounter bad, will cherish good! Our baby is so excellent that it will always be her love. "


    Shen Lin and Du Yufen looked at each other and sighed silently. However, Shen Zimo''s arrival was soon forgotten by the Nangong family. Because the Nangong family''s father-in-law''s arrival brought great joy to the island, Du Manning was also going to hold a beach party to clean up the dust for his parents.


    But Ke''er still shut herself in the room, as if everything outside had nothing to do with her. She sat on the bed, her knees bent, her chin on her knees, with a trace of sadness in the silence. Du Manning stood at the door for a long time with a tray, then walked into the room with a sigh!


    "Honey, have something to eat!"

 Chapter 389

    Ke''er didn''t move as if he didn''t hear that! Du Manning went over to sit on the bed, put his arm around her and said, "Ke''er, tell mommy, do you really like Zhou Wenzhe?"


    Ke Er then raised his head, reached for Du Manning''s hand and said, "Mommy, will you let me out of the island? I really miss him! You know what? His mother and adulterer killed his father together. When he was a child, his memory was confused. It was not that he was ill, but that he was destroyed by this cruel fact. Later, he was buried in his memory. More than ten years later, my appearance made him experience this kind of pain again. I made him lose his mommy, I made him lose his happy home, but when he was in pain, I left! Mommy, it''s cruel to him. It''s really cruel... "


    Can son say here, also can''t stand the pain and sadness of the bottom of the heart any more, cry bitterly lose voice! Du Manning''s eyes turned red and hugged Ke''er tightly. He straightened her long hair and said in a soft voice: "baby, don''t blame your father, mommy and brother. We just hope you can be happy. Are you sure you love Zhou Wenzhe? Isn''t it compassion? "


    "No! How could it be compassion! I love him! Mommy, I really love him


    Seeing Ke''er''s eagerness, Du Manning stroked her little face and said, "but he hurt you! He doesn''t cherish your feelings for him, doesn''t believe you, and makes you hurt. More importantly, he can''t even protect your children. Don''t you blame him? "


    Referring to the child, Ke''er''s heart was like being stabbed by a knife. She was stunned for a long time, then she reached out and wiped away her tears and said: "I don''t know about the child, and he doesn''t know even more! He didn''t mean it. I know he was more sad than anyone else. In a moment, everything was gone. And he used to treat me like that, in fact, I can understand! If this kind of thing happened to me, I would never believe that my mother would do this kind of thing! If it''s you, Mommy, can you believe it?


    Ke''er''s twinkling tears and firm eyes deeply touched Du manning. She reached for her shoulder and said, "baby, don''t worry, your father and I will protect your love."


    When Ke''er was shocked, he said in disbelief: "Mom, you mean Do you agree with my brother Wenzhe? "


    "You two have been a couple since childhood! Under such circumstances, meeting and cherishing each other are doomed to your love in this life. I still remember the moment when he kisses your forehead, I''ll make a bet with your father, later on! Zhou Wenzhe must be the son-in-law of our Nangong family. "


    "But Dad and brother don''t agree!" Ke''er''s face darkened again. Du Manning gave her a faint smile and scratched her nose: "you can''t look at things on the surface. Your father and your brother are guarding for you! We all hope you can find a good man who lives and lives together and is worth your life


    "Brother Wenzhe is such a man. At that time, I was pulled to the 17th floor by Li Ping. At the moment of falling, he caught me. His whole body was outside the building, but he still didn''t want to let go of my hand, mom! I believe he really loves me


    "But we didn''t see it!"


    "Then let me be with him, let time prove it, mom, I want to get out of the island!"


    "Oh! This time is certainly not necessary! Well, you have a good rest. You are not willing to leave your room these days, but a lot of things have happened, such as your grandfather and grandmother coming! "


    "Ah?" Can son one Zheng, excited way: "really? Are grandparents here? "


    "Of course, it''s true. I''m going to prepare a beach party tomorrow evening to wash the dust for them, baby! You don''t want to think about anything first, and play with your grandparents for a few days. In fact, I feel that fate is arranged by God, everything along with fate may be better! "


    "After I''m done with grandma and them, will you let me out of the island?"


    "Well, let''s go with the flow." Du Manning stood up and coughed: "Nangong Ke''er, where did your little Superman fighting spirit go when you were a child? Now just met a little frustration, you are so not shock, really let mommy down


    "Ma..."


    "Well! better go to bed earlier! Believe Mommy, everything will be fine! " Du Manning pushed Ke''er to lie on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Then he turned off the light and walked out of the room. Ke''er took a deep breath, clenched the quilt corner with both hands, slightly closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. After a long time, she went to the window again and looked at the sea in the distance.


    He Dongning looked at Shen zime and said, "do you really decide to go to the party? This will make the Nangong family lose face. Maybe they won''t forgive you even more! "


    "It''s only at this kind of party that I can see Kor!"


    "So it is He Dongning nodded and said, "OK, I''ll rush with you as soon as I close my eyes. Anyway, we are not welcome people, but I''m worried about my work! If nangongchen is thinking about me, I will not be in the legal and political circles in the future. "


    "You can choose to watch!" Shen Zimo did not look back, standing on the edge of the sea, looking at the colorful open-air event not far away. The folk customs on the island are simple, they are dancing, laughing, shouting and making noise, while the Nangong family are sitting on the beach, quietly watching the sea."Zi Mo, do you think Ke Er will be locked up by them? How come I haven''t seen anyone up to now? "


    Shen Zimo did not speak and looked at the banquet firmly! No matter Ke''er comes or doesn''t, it''s just the difference between breaking into the banquet and breaking into Nangong villa. But if Ke''er comes, he''s more sure to approach her and take her away in a crowded situation!


    "Well, who are you two?" With a slightly arrogant voice, both of them were stunned. Looking back, they saw a 13-year-old girl standing there. In her hand, she had a delicate basket with some shells and snacks. She looked at them defensively. He Dongning a smile, touched to touch chin, eyebrow a pick a way: "what person are you?"


    "Of course I am the owner of this island! How did you get to the island? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    "Cut!" He Dongning said with a smile: "there are so many people on this island. Can''t you recognize them?"


    The girl stepped forward, looked up at him, then stared at Shen Zimo for a long time, then walked around them for several times and said, "you must be bad guys!"


    "Why?" He Dongning raised his voice discontentedly. Although they are not the top handsome guys, after the little girl has studied for a long time, he said they are bad guys? Or rather striking, do they look so frustrated? The girl''s chin tilted, and naturally said, "because you don''t know me! Although I don''t know all the people on the island, I''m sure that all the people on the island know me, all of them


    "No! Who do you think you are? " Little boy, it''s a lot of breath! He Dongning refused. The girl snorted coldly, flashed a cold color at the bottom of her eyes and said, "you''d better leave here now, or as long as I whistle, you''ll be thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Wow, you are so good! You don''t look fifteen, do you


    "I''m almost twelve!"


    "Twelve year olds are so arrogant! The people on this island are so fierce! Why do you like to bully people like the Nangong family


    "We Nangong people don''t bully people!" Nangong yuan''s face turned red and she shook her fist. What she heard was always praise. It was the first time that she heard someone saying that Nangong family was not good! As the youngest daughter of the Nangong family, how can she tolerate others insulting her family?


    Nangong yuan''s face sank down and put his fingers on his mouth! At this time, Shen Zimo suddenly clasped her wrist and stared at her face. Although her wheat skin is very different from Ke''er, there is Ke''er''s shadow in her eyebrows. More importantly, she looks more like nangongchen!


    "Little sister, do you know Nangong Ke''er?"


    Nangong yuan frowned more tightly. He earned his hand unhappily and said, "you are bad people. I don''t want to tell you."


    "Little sister, we''re not bad people. We''re from a far away island. We''re looking for a man named Nangong Ke''er!" Shen Zimo said in a low voice, his hand slightly loosened, for fear that his strength would hurt the girl. Nangong yuan blinked and said in a low voice, "are you friends of Nangong Ke''er?"


    He Dongning also heard the signs, depressed his excitement and said: "yes, yes! I''m Nangong Ke''er''s friend, but you should watch this one. He''s Nangong Ke''er''s boyfriend! The son-in-law of Nangong family in the future


    Because of his last words, Shen Zimo turned his head and glared at him! He Dongning smiles. Nangong yuan was stunned, looking at Shen Zimo, he said: "isn''t it? Are you my sister''s brother Wenzhe? "


    "Is Nangong Ke''er your sister? Do you know me? " Shen Zimo was also a little excited. Nangong yuan grinned sheepishly: "of course I know. There''s nothing I don''t know at home. My sister likes to keep a diary secretly. When I enter her room, I see her diary again


    "Little sister, can you call your sister here for me?"


    "No!" Nangong yuan immediately shook his head and said, "Zhou Wenzhe is also a bad man. My sister''s diary says that brother Wenzhe, you make me sad. Because I have an agreement, I hide my identity from you. But my feelings for you are true. Why can''t you see my heart and only hear the lies I don''t want to tell?"


    Nangong yuan recites Ke''er''s diary fluently, which makes both of them shocked. The little girl can remember clearly after reading it. Are all the people in Nangong family Superman? Seeing that nangongyuan was not willing to help himself, Shen Zimo thought a little and said, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Round! Happy reunion


    "Good! Yuanyuan, shall we have a discussion? What do you want most? If I can help you achieve it, will you do me a favor? "


    "Well! I don''t want to discuss with you! What the Nangong family want, as long as they hook their fingers, naturally someone will send the best to me. It''s unnecessary for me to discuss with you! " Nangong yuan raised his chin and said with pride. He Dongning couldn''t help shaking his head: "tut Tut, the standard stinky character of Nangong family, I''m surprised. You and your sister are brothers and sisters. What''s the difference between them?"

 Chapter 390

    "What''s the difference?"


    "A lot! Little sister, I don''t mean you are bad, but your temper is really not miscellaneous. Your sister speaks in a soft voice! You look like bangdouzi, and ah, your sister is very kind, she loves to help people, those children without relatives, she has been helping and taking care of them! You know that there is someone your sister likes in front of you, and you are not willing to help him. It''s really bad! "


    "My sister won''t like a man who makes her sad. You''re lying!" Nangong yuan raised his small face and frowned tightly. He Dongning hummed: "really? Does your sister''s diary not say that she likes him or loves him? "


    Nangong yuan tilted his head and thought about it before he said: "it seems that There seems to be some! "


    "That''s it. This is your sister''s favorite. If your sister knows he''s coming and can''t see him, she will be very sad. Don''t you want to see your sister sad? Besides, as long as you help us, we will take you out of the island to play in the future! "


    "Really? Do you really want to take me out of the island? "


    "Of course it''s true!" See the tone of the south palace round loose, he Dongning busy desperately nod affirmation! Under the moonlight, Nangong yuan''s little face was full of yearning: "yes, yes, how can I help you?"


    Shen Zimo said, "will your sister attend the party tonight?"


    Nangong yuan shook his head and said, "no! My sister wants to accompany my grandmother. My grandmother has rheumatism. She can''t blow the sea breeze, so she has to stay at home. "


    Shen Zimo said quickly, "do you have a way to lead your sister here from home?"


    "No! Now it''s late, let me lead my sister to the party! I warn you, if you dare to make my sister sad, I will not let you go. also! If you dare to go back on what you said, be careful! Hum As soon as she shakes her head, nangongyuan jumps directly off the cliff and into the sea. Shen Zimo and Shen Zimo are scared by her actions. But when they come back to their senses, they have already seen nangongyuan go ashore from the beach. She runs away and soon disappears under the moonlight!


    "The Nangong family are amazing. Hey, Zimo! If you are with Kor, will it be very stressful! " He Dongning began to gossip, but Shen Zimo said in a low voice: "if I can choose, I hope that my beloved Ke''er is just the little girl in Shenghe, with a simple life, a simple background and a simple love for me!"


    He Dongning rubbed his chin and nodded: "it seems that you really love her!"


    Shen Zimo smiles bitterly! Yes, he loves miserably. He is just an ordinary man. Although he doesn''t know what he suffered when he was a child, he is always calm in his character and seldom shows his emotions. But for her, he will do the craziest thing tonight.


    "Wow, you see, isn''t that Kerr?" He Dongning pointed to the beach! Shen Zimo was stunned and turned his head. On the beach not far away, Nangong yuan was walking along the beach with Ke''er. At this time, the banquet was going on at a crazy moment, and young boys and girls were dancing enthusiastically.


    Nangong yuan''s eyes looked here. He Dongning arrived at Shen Zimo and said, "Zimo, you sister-in-law can do it! ha-ha! It''s up to you. "


    Shen Zimo took a deep breath, then jumped off the rock and walked to the party. The passion at the party was so high that no one noticed Shen Zimo. At this time, Shen Zimo deliberately spared the security personnel and went to the dancing beach to dance with the crowd.


    Nangong yuan pulls Ke''er to come here: "sister, come on, come on, dance with others, there will be a surprise drop."


    "Yuanyuan, stop it. I''m really not in the mood!"


    "Oh, it''s coming soon. Come on..." Nangong Yuan said, holding Ke''er''s hand is not loose at all. Although Nangong yuan is young, she is very strong. She has been swimming in the sea for many years, and she is lively and active, which makes her very strong. Holding Ke''er, who is seven or eight years older than her, has no pressure!


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Nangong yuan smiles, but before her son can react, she is held in her arms by a familiar gentle embrace. As soon as she looked up, she looked into Shen Zimo''s smiling eyes!


    "Zi, Zi Mo? Why are you here? " Ke''er can''t believe her eyes. Shen Zimo hugs her more tightly. He clenches her hand with one hand and whispers in her voice: "my Ke''er has been robbed. Of course, I''ll come after her. Without you, I really don''t know how to support myself!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Zimo. I was..."


    "Shh, I know all about it!" Shen Zimo lowered his head, his kiss fell on the corner of her mouth, and then hugged her more tightly, kissing her deeply! Ke''er thinks about his toes, hooks his neck, and responds warmly to her. Her initiative makes him smile. There is a kind of moving and stability in his heart, as if the vacancy at the bottom of his heart is filled up in an instant.


    For a long time, when Ke Er was a little out of breath, she reached out to push Shen Zimo away and breathed quickly. But the silence around made them feel strange. When she looked up, she found that all the dancers had stopped. Not far from her, Nangong Chen stood there with a cold face.Nangongyuan is on the edge of nangongchen. He shrugs his shoulders helplessly. Ke''er''s heart is scared. He blocks Shen Zimo behind him. He looks at nangongchen defensively and says: "I don''t want you to hurt him!"


    "Nangong Ke''er, do you know what you are doing?" Nangongchen''s eyes are full of angry storm. He stares at Shen Zimo coldly and says, "let her go!"


    Shen Zimo holds Ke''er in his arms. He is moved by Ke''er''s active protection, but he wants to protect this little woman instead of being a protected one. Shen Zimo stepped forward, took Ke''er''s hand and gave a gentle smile. Then he turned around and said, "nangongchen, I know that I have hurt Ke''er and made you very disappointed with me, but I promise that I will protect her with my life in the future and won''t let her suffer any more harm!"


    "Life?" Nangong Chen coldly raised the corner of his mouth and stared at Shen Zimo. He stretched out his middle finger and said, "do you deserve it?"


    Shen Zimo''s face was cold, but his attitude was still firm. Although he didn''t answer Nangong Chen''s words, his attitude was very clear. Seeing the turbulent undercurrent between the two people, Ke''er''s face was pale between them: "Chenchen, I beg you..."


    "Get out of here!" Nangongchen pushes Ke''er away. The beach is very soft. Ke''er''s body falters and almost falls. Shen Zimo holds her fast. The tight cold hard face gradually gathers anger. He protects Ke''er behind him and says coldly: "nangongchen, I respect you as brother..."


    Without finishing a word, Nangong chentu steps forward and hits Shen Zimo on the chin with a bow and a punch. Shen Zimo is directly attacked by him. His body retreats a few steps and stops reluctantly.


    "Ah..." Ke''er screams and rushes over. Seeing the blood in his mouth, Ke''er''s heart is tight. She shakes her hands and wants to wipe it for him, but she can''t lift her hand. Shen Zimo hugs Ke''er and gives her a gentle smile: "I''m ok. I just knock my teeth, good! Get out of the way


    "No, don''t fight with Chenchen, you can''t beat him!" Can son urgent cry, tightly pulled his arm, eyes with tears, tightly pursed lips, turned to stare at Nangong morning. Nangongchen moves his hands, and his knuckles creak, but his eyes are cold, and he doesn''t intend to end it.


    "Round and round!" Shen Zimu stares at nangongchen with a cold face, and calls in a cold voice. Nangong yuan on the side is stunned. Shen Zimo pushes Ke''er to her: "watch your sister!"


    "Well Oh... " Nangong yuan hurriedly pulls Ke''er to her side and holds her hand tightly. For the dialogue between Shen Zimo and Yuan Yuan, Nangong Chen just slightly coldly picks her eyebrows, and coldly glances at Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan shrinks her shoulders. It''s none of her business!


    Shen Zimo stepped forward and looked directly at nangongchen. They were almost the same height, the same handsome appearance, one elegant and the other cold. They formed a strong and completely different feeling, but they were equally frightening. All the people stared at them with wide eyes!


    Who dares to challenge the prince of the island? I''m tired of living! But there are also beauties staring at them excitedly. Nangong Chen''s unchanged expression has finally changed! Although it''s anger, it looks so kind! There are stars in front of all the girls!


    "I must take her away today. Nothing can stop me!"


    Nangong Chen''s mouth coldly a hook, nod a way: "that depends on your ability!"


    Shen Zimo didn''t speak. He reached out and untied his coat and threw it on the beach! Nangongchen sneers, unties his coat and throws it on the beach. Two men lean on each other. Nangongchen''s body is like electricity. In a flash, he rushes to Shen Zimo''s side. One falls over his shoulder and throws Shen Zimo far away.


    "Wow Great The crowd screamed.


    "Zi Mo!" Can son black Mou flicker tears, teeth tightly bite lips. Yuanyuan stares at them nervously, his small hand becomes a fist, and he mutters in a low voice: "get up, get up and beat Chenchen, you can''t lose. If you lose, who will take me out of the island? Get up and beat Chenchen! Hit him, hit him. "


    "Come on, Zimo! Fight with him He Dongning roars!


    Shen Zimo gets up from the beach and spits out the blood and sand in his mouth. He purses his thin lips tightly and covers his cold face with frost. He stares at nangongchen. At this time, nangongchen''s steps move. Shen Zimo immediately dodges. When nangongchen approaches him, he immediately bows up and runs into nangongchen like a leopard!


    Nangongchen obviously didn''t expect that he would come to this move. He can''t surpass him very much in the international boxing, but this way of not playing according to the principle of cards makes him stunned. That''s the time when he was stunned. Shen Zimo tries his best to hit him on the ground, turns over and presses nangongchen, and hits him hard. Nangong Chen''s face turned, splashing a piece of sand. He quickly used his strength to kick Shen Zimo away!


    The pain of paralysis came from his stomach, and the cold sweat seeped out instantly. Shen Zimo stood up shaking. His face was full of stubborn, calm and cold!

 Chapter 391

    The obvious difference between them was that they didn''t have the determination to retreat. He tried his best to rush through again, and then he was knocked down again. Chenchen''s fist mercilessly left all kinds of scars on his body. At first, Ke''er would cry, but later she just sat on the beach numbly, silent.


    "Don''t you want to live?" Looking at him rushing back and forth, lying down, standing up, and then rushing back, Nangong Chen''s heart was somewhat touched, especially his whole body was blue and purple, and his face was covered with blood. Although he was embarrassed, it made people feel his whole body cold and domineering.


    Shen Zimo stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth! Nangong morning took the dust off his body and said in a cold voice, "I''ve had enough of it!"


    "Stop!" Shen Zimo reached out to stop him and said in a cold voice, "I said I must take her away!"


    "I didn''t promise." Nangongchen patted off his hand and walked on! Shen Zimo stopped him again and said, "I''ll let you promise."


    Nangong Chen laughs playfully, glances at him, stops and says coldly, "I''d like to know how you can make me promise!"


    "The conditions are yours!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" Nangongchen rarely brings up a smile and stares at Shen Zimo coldly! Shen Zimu''s face was cold and forceful: "no one can stop me from taking her! You, nangongchen, can''t do the same! "


    "There are two kinds of people who speak wildly. One is absolutely powerful! One is that I don''t know the height of the earth. Since you insist so much, I will help you. " Nangongchen reaches out his hand to snap his fingers, and immediately comes a man in black! Nangong morning a look, that person immediately took out a sharp knife.


    "Brother, don''t..." Ke''er shakes his head and raises his heart to his throat. But Shen Zimu was more calm. He just glanced at the sharp knife, and then asked nangongchen with his eyes. Nangongchen coldly raised his eyes, looked at him and said: "leave an arm, let me see your sincerity!"


    "No! Nangongchen, don''t make me hate you! " Ke''er''s face was pale, and he was shaking all the time. His eyes were full of tears. Looking at nangongchen, he was praying and frightened


    Nangong Chen raised the corner of his mouth, turned around and walked forward with a cold hum. The man in black came forward mercilessly, raised his knife and stabbed him!


    "No!" Ke''er screamed, but she didn''t know what force was supporting her. She threw away her round hand and rushed to Shen Zimu. Shen Zimu was shocked. Her big hand pulled her tightly and held her in his arms. At the moment when the sharp knife fell, he rotated to protect her. There was a sharp pain on his shoulder, which made him groan!


    The blood seeped from his shoulder. All the people in the room took a breath. The man in black pulled out the knife neatly and shook Shen Zimo''s body. Shen Zimo snorted and hugged Ke''er more tightly!


    "Zi mo How can you be so stupid, how can you be so stupid With tears in his eyes, Ke''er presses Shen Zimo''s wound in a panic and tears off the corner of his clothes to stop the bleeding. The pain made Shen Zimo''s lips white. He put out his hand, stroked Ke Er''s face and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If this can make you come back to me, it''s my luck."


    "Sorry, I I really don''t know what my family will look like. I''m really sorry. " Heartache and guilt make Ke''er constantly cry. Shen Zimo pulls the corner of his mouth and raises a smile to comfort her: "I''m ok, it doesn''t hurt at all! Chenchen this pass I passed, immediately I take you to see your parents, I will ask their forgiveness, let them rest assured to give you to me. No matter what the cost, we will not be separated! "


    "Fool! You are the biggest fool in the world Can''t stop tears, moved and heartache make her heart to break, Shen Zimo patted her back, low voice comfort her! Onlookers from the beginning of the clamour, to now quiet! Some soft hearted, are secretly wiping tears.


    Looking at this scene, Nangong Chen starts to walk to the nearby building with a smile!


    As soon as he got to the building, Du Manning rushed over and beat him on the chest. He choked and said, "smelly son, do you want to be so cruel! He''s your future brother-in-law, anyway


    Nangongchen''s eyes were cold and cold. He pushed her away and said, "I''ve already said not to use such bad means!"


    "Well At that time, I meant to let you scare him! Who told you to come, really


    "Who said he had to see blood? Cold electricity is the best knife technique. If you put in three points of meat, you won''t hurt your muscles and bones. After two days, you''ll recover. "


    "It''s almost the same. In fact, I didn''t make a wrong decision at that time. If I didn''t really see blood, how could I see his sincerity to our baby? Don''t mention that the child''s behavior makes me happy! It seems that our family is going to have another wedding Du Manning is laughing! Just as soon as she turned her head and saw Nangong''s dark face, she immediately closed her mouth and turned her face to one side.


    Nangong Chen stares at her and turns to leave! Du Manning looked at his son''s back and said to the man who was silent all the time: "husband, do you blame us in your heart for the son''s grievance? oh dear! In fact, we can''t blame us for being too dark. We are going to be father-in-law in the future. It''s not good to tear our faces too much. Anyway, he''s a man of ice for thousands of years, and it''s only normal for us to do so many terrible things. "Nangong looked at her fondly, took her in his arms, helped her pull her coat and said, "it''s windy here. Let''s go back!"


    "Well, I''m in a good mood to think that someone will ask us to marry my daughter to him soon." Du Manning smiles brightly. Nangong Han raises his mouth. He leans down and kisses her forehead. Du Manning is stunned. His face turns red. He looks around quickly and says, "Oh, open-air places. Make yourself a little bit. You''re old wives."


    Du Manning was just talking when the stairs at her feet slipped and she almost fell down Before she can react, Nangong Han has picked her up and walked to the main house not far away. Du Manning struggles for a moment. How can she bear Nangong Han''s strength? She can only give up. It''s just She said just now that she was a little more self-made. At this age, the man was still trying to find shame for her.


    "Dad! Mom, please help me and Zimo... " Ke''er holds Shen Zimo''s hand and looks at his parents firmly. Nangong Han is sitting on the sofa with tea. Du Manning pretends to look at the newspaper and raises his eyelids carelessly!


    "Mr. Nangong, Mrs. Nangong! I know that I have done a lot of things to make Ke''er sad before. You are very disappointed with me. I dare not say that I can give her the best life in the world! But I can give her everything I have. In this emotional Road, we have been walking very hard, but son never gave up on me, I will never give up on her! I hope Mr. and Mrs. Nangong can help us! "


    Du Manning raised eyelid again, facial expression is extremely discontented! What is Mr. Nangong? Mrs. Nangong? This child''s mouth is really not pleasing, even parents do not call! Hum, after playing the newspaper, Du Manning ignored the two children again.


    "Daddy Ke''er went over and squatted on Nangong Han''s knee, raised his little face and blushed his eyes and said: "you love me most from childhood. As long as it''s what I want, you will try your best to satisfy me. Dad, I''m willing to give everything back to you. I just hope you can give me Zimo! Please, Dad


    Nangong Han''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache. He reached out to wipe away the tears in Ke''er''s eyes and said, "if you really..."


    "Cough..." Du man rather sudden dry cough a few, interrupted the words of South Temple cold! The South Temple cold Dun lived a voice, helplessly toward can son pie pie pie mouth, pointed to Du Manning!


    Ke''er got up and came to Du Manning''s side: "Mom, please help us!"


    Du Manning''s eyes did not move away from the newspaper. Ke''er held her hand and said, "Mom, I really love Zimmer!"


    Du Manning raised his eyelids this time, but still did not speak! Ke''er''s face darkened. She lowered her head and said for a long time: "actually If my parents don''t agree, I have to give up Zimo! Because my parents are in my heart, nothing can replace them. "


    "Ke Er..." Shen Zi murmurs! The sound was very painful.


    Du Manning was also stunned. At this time, Ke''er lowered his head and wiped his tears: "Mom, don''t worry! I won''t ask you any more. I will let Zimo leave! Anyway My life is mostly gray from childhood. When I was a child, I got that kind of disease. I tried my best to survive, but I was very unhappy. Now I finally find my happiness, but I I don''t have the life to have him! I''ve accepted my fate. I should have been unhappy. In the future, I will listen to my parents. You have given me life and have the right to decide everything about me. I respect your decision! "


    "Baby, you..." Du Manning is a fool!


    Ke''er gets up, comes to Shen Zimo, takes a deep breath, reaches out his hand and caresses his handsome face and says: "brother Wenzhe, I''m really sorry. You can leave now. This life I''ve failed you. I hope I can be born in an ordinary and free family in the next life. I hope I can meet you again. Then I won''t let go of your hand for my parents. "


    "Honey, mom didn''t say no!" Du Manning couldn''t sit still. He put the newspaper away and said, "I just think Wen Zhe is stupid. He doesn''t even call his parents..."


    Shen Zimo was stunned and said, "Mom, so you are willing to let Ke''er be with me?"


    "Well This one! It''s up to your father! " Du Manning heard the sound as he wished. In the case of no preparation in his heart, the child called and called. Busy to Nangong cold pick eyebrows!


    Nangong cold mouth a Yang, lift Mou way: "as long as your mother agree, I have no any opinion!"


    "Ma..." Ke''er opened his eyes and looked at Du Manning nervously! Du Manning combed his hair and straightened his voice: "in fact, I am angry that Wen zhe has hurt you, but there are always misunderstandings. It''s called running in. Only after experiencing these things can I understand what true love is! So I think you''ve made the decision to spend your whole life together. Mom agrees! "


    "Yes Ke''er was so happy that she rushed over and hugged her neck and said, "Mom, I love you! I love you


    Baji gave a kiss, and then rushed to Nangong Han''s side, hugged his neck and gave him a hard kiss on his face: "Dad, I love you too, love you very much!""Thank you Nangong Dad, thank you, mom! " Shen Zimo is also very excited, but at this time, Ke''er comes over and pours into Shen Zimo''s arms, weeping and laughing: "brother Wenzhe, we can finally be together."


    "I will use my whole life to protect you forever!"


    "I believe you! I trust you! Let''s go to my room... " Ke''er takes Shen Zimo''s hand up the stairs. Nangong Chen walks up the stairs with his arms around the wall. When Ke''er passes him, he looks at him with disdain and pulls Shen Zimo up the stairs quickly with a snort.


    "The child! How impatient Du Manning shook his head and laughed, then said again: "Oh, baby is still too young. Look how wonderful I am. I have overwhelming momentum from beginning to end. I should be the most successful mother-in-law in history."


    Yuanyuan stood on the side, heard this sentence, said weakly: "Mommy! Are you sure you have a lot of momentum? "


    "Of course I''m sure. You see how steady and calm I am!"


    "Kesu Can be su Why do you just read the newspaper upside down all the time? "


    "Poof..." Nangong Han has no time to swallow the water. It''s the image of his life! Ruined by her proud wife!


    Five years later


    Washington, USA! A grand wedding is being held in the dining room on the top floor of Shenghe building. Shen Zimo, who has been renamed Zhou Wenzhe, is wearing a valuable black suit. His tailored and high-grade materials make him more perfect and handsome. His profound facial features and tall and upright body materials are admired by the women present!


    What''s more, this elegant and noble man came to Washington for five years. He took a place in the medical field as a dark horse and became a household name in the United States! And he and his girlfriend''s superb medical skills are also known as the magic of the medical world!


    He led Ke''er slowly through the red carpet. The charming person around her was smiling all the time. She was plump than three years ago. The snow-white veil couldn''t cover her protruding stomach. Her eyes were curved like crescent moon, her cherry mouth was bright red, her long hair was soft, and some strands of her hair were hanging on her cheek. She was very beautiful.


    Her beauty is different from that of the West. Her beauty is more classical and Oriental! The eyes of those foreign guys are straight. Shen Zimo takes her to his side. He doesn''t like the wolf''s eyes!


    In a corner of the dining room, Du Manning is in her husband''s arms, looking at her daughter excitedly, step by step towards happiness! She then turned her head and said, "nangongchen! Your uncle Gao has made hundreds of reports on his resignation in one day. He has devoted half his life to Nangong family. Should you do your duty to return home and take over Nangong group? "


    Nangongchen drank a mouthful of wine gracefully, silent! Du Manning glanced at him and said, "if a man wants to keep his word, you are 25 years old. Do you have to fulfill your promise when you were a child?"


    Nangong Chen lowered her eyelids and flashed that pathetic figure with tears in her mind. She''s 22 this year, isn''t she? How''s she doing? For more than ten years, he deliberately didn''t think of her, didn''t inquire about her, didn''t know anything about her, and because he didn''t want to remember her, except for the time when he took Ke''er away, he almost stopped himself and never set foot in the country!


    But looking at this grand wedding full of happiness, he suddenly couldn''t suppress his inner desire! Maybe It''s time to take over Nangong group. It''s time to face your heart

 Chapter 392

    View Pavilion!


    Beside the large French window, nangongchen stands there with his arms around, far away! Is the boundless blue sea, the sea breeze blowing, waves constantly beating the beach. He looked at the scenery without expression, and his handsome and charming face was indifferent.


    "Master, are you looking for me?" The red snake pushed the door in and stood respectfully beside him. Nangongchen didn''t look back, but said coldly, "where''s the person I asked you to inquire about?"


    "Eh!" The red snake hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. Nangong morning turned around, cold eyes fixed on the red snake, eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "did not find?"


    "No, I found it! But it turns out Maybe it''s not what the host wants to see! "


    "Say it


    Red snake said in a low voice: "the news from her subordinates says that Miss Liu Qianqian is currently singing and leading the dance in one of the best bars in the city. This is the photo they provided!"


    After that, red snake respectfully hands over the photo. Nangong Chen reaches for it and just takes a look. His face turns black. He sees that the person in the photo is covered with gauze, and under the gauze he is wearing hip length shorts and half bra. Under the spotlight, his graceful posture is looming, and there is extreme temptation in the lightness and softness.


    She holds the steel tube in both hands, and her body is floating in the air. Her action is very irritating. Nangongchen is stunned at first, and then Shua. She holds the picture in her hand, crumples it into a ball and throws it aside. She opens her lips and says: "the name of the bar!"


    "Walk in the clouds!"


    It''s night! A Rolls Royce super luxury extended car stopped at the door of the bar. As soon as the people on the car came down, several tough men in black immediately waited respectfully beside him. Nangongchen took off the sunglasses on his face, gave them a cold glance and said: "red snake, come in with me, you go down!"


    "Yes, master!" The men in black bowed their heads, opened the door and sat in the car. Red snake quietly raised his eyes and looked at nangongchen. He tightly pursed his determined lips, and his whole body was full of cold anger. He had to worry about the innocent Miss Liu in his heart.


    Push the door into the bar, his cold and indifferent temperament and noble and elegant behavior immediately attracted a lot of commotion, beautiful waiter sister immediately came forward, eyes with excitement: "how many gentlemen?"


    Nangong Chen''s eyes swept the whole room and saw a humble seat in the corner. He walked directly over and passed by the waiter''s sister. He didn''t look at her. The sister was disappointed, but she followed up without any frustration and said, "Sir, would you like something to drink?"


    "Tequila!" Sitting on the sofa, Nangong Chen gracefully folded his legs and leaned there with a little laziness. His eyes lit up and looked at the empty stage. His invisible sexuality and temptation made the waiter''s eyes straight and his face red: "Sir, is this your first time to come to our bar?"


    Nangongchen doesn''t like a woman who talks too much. He frowns slightly and looks at the waiter''s face slowly. Although he doesn''t speak, his unhappiness is obvious. The waiter is staring at by his eyes. He lowers his head and quickly draws down the list, saying, "excuse me, just a moment. I''ll go and get you two drinks right now!"


    Seeing the waiter running away, the red snake couldn''t help laughing: "master, you scared the waiter."


    Nangongchen, noncommittal, glanced at the huge dazzling dance floor and said: "what time is her home?"


    "Ten o''clock, two minutes to go!" Red snake''s voice did not fall, just listen to the dance music, lights flash a few times quickly, and then look past, the dance floor spotlight has stood a tall sexy woman, her wavy long hair to the waist, in the wild dance music opening, standing there quietly, but successfully attracted everyone''s attention!


    "Master, it''s her!"


    Nangong morning raised her eyes, elegant persistence, a glass full of brown liquid, deep black eyes looking at her! Female big 18 change, in front of this soft to the extreme woman is his Qianqian? I saw her figure of more than 1.65 meters, with seven inch high-heeled shoes under her feet, which made her slender figure more slender.


    She was wearing a suspender style black skirt with the hem barely covering her hips. On the outside of this black skirt, there is a layer of black chiffon like gauze. Although the gauze covers the foot, it is more sexy.


    The red snake''s eyes were straight, and a mouthful of wine forced her throat. She couldn''t help but said, "my God! Master, Miss Liu is ten times more beautiful than the photo! If you put it on the island, in addition to our eldest and youngest, she can kill the top ten beauties on the island! "


    Nangong Chen doesn''t speak. He sips the wine in his glass and stares at Liu Qianqian with complicated emotions in his eyes. As the music reverberates, the people on the dance floor begin to twist their steps. She raises the microphone and sings in a low voice. What she sings is Huang Ling''s itchy, natural bass, gently singing, with a little charming, with a little charm, with the fast-paced dance music, she just gently turns, the boneless waist, gently dancing arms, giving people a feeling of weak willow facing the wind.


    There was a thrilling temptation in her voice, and she kept singing, "come on, have fun! There''s plenty of time anyway! Come on, love, there are lots of stupid people! Come on, vagabond, there are lots of directions anyway! Come on, make it up. There''s a lot of scenery anyway! Love the appearance of love. Circuitous, obsessed with Meng Lang''s dream, more flustered, more flustered, more flustered, more flustered, more thought, ah Itch... "Her song, no doubt, made the whole bar''s men itch more and more. From the original cup to the last passionate twist, her quiet song made all the people in the bar crazy. Almost most of the people stood up from their seats and twisted gently. What''s more, some people flocked to the dance floor and danced with her rhythm.


    The night of the bar is the place where everyone puts aside the mask of the day and shows the most primitive human instinct. It''s hard to avoid going out to touch his waist and shoulder in the dance. Seeing this, Nangong Chen''s eyes became colder. He looked up and drank all the wine in his glass and said coldly, "call the manager on duty."


    "Master, you can''t be..."


    Nangongchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The red snake immediately stopped his voice, got up and went to the bar, like a bartender asking what. After a while, a man in a black suit came with him. Nangongchen reached out and made a gesture of invitation. The manager sat down, looked at nangongchen''s style, and said carefully: "this gentleman, I''m glad to serve you, please What can I do for you? "


    "I want that woman!" He reached out to the dance floor and said coldly. The manager of the bar was stunned and said in embarrassment: "well, this may not be easy to do. Miss Qianqian is just singing..."


    "Whatever the price is!" Nangongchen interrupted him, frowning and looking rather unhappy. The manager of the bar still shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s not about the money. Our boss told us that Miss Qianqian only dances and sings and doesn''t accompany the guests. Why don''t I introduce you to some other ladies? "


    Nangong morning eyebrows slightly pick, raised the corner of the mouth and said: "your boss takes good care of her?"


    "Yes The bar manager''s truthful reply made nangongchen''s face even colder. His eyes swept red snake. Red snake got up and took the bar manager''s shoulder away, whispered to him for a while, and then put a hundred yuan bill into his arms. The bar manager''s face burst into laughter, nodded and walked to the dance floor. He pointed to the table and led her to nangongchen Coming.


    The red snake sat back on his seat and said with a low smile, "money can make the devil push the mill!"


    Nangongchen snorted coldly and looked at Qianqian coming to her. She had a smile on her face. Although the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, nangongchen still clenched her glass. It seemed that she could see her childhood appearance again in her mind.


    "Sir! Here comes Miss Qianqian. " The bar manager Gongshen said, Nangong morning mouth hook, waved to him, the manager immediately turned away. Red snake also got up and changed to another table with wine glass!


    Nangong Chen looks up and looks at Qianqian. He sees the soles of her feet from her long hair with a picky eye. His eyes are still at the sensitive position of her waist for a moment. This kind of red fruit''s gaze makes Qianqian feel disrespectful. Although he is very handsome and makes her a little surprised in the bottom of her heart, his eyes seem to be able to peel off her clothes and make her happy Nowhere to hide.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Is the right mind, Qianqian suppress the heart of crazy jump. This is really a disaster for men! Working in a bar, she has seen many young men who specialize in sex, but no one has ever been so handsome that people dare not face them.


    "Sit down and drink with me!" Put a cup of Bloody Mary in front of her, with a cold smile on her face. Qianqian shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir. You may have made a mistake. I''m just singing and I don''t accompany you with wine. If you need this, I''ll go backstage and ask someone to arrange it for you."


    "I want you!"


    "Well But I don''t drink with you Qianqian good temper said, can''t offend the guests, this is the bar Mingxun. But nangongchen didn''t seem to hear that. He stood up and walked up to her. He reached for her chin and looked down at her!


    Startled by his action, Qian Qian stepped back two steps, but with a tight waist, he suddenly pulled himself, so he rushed to his arms unprepared. Qian Qian''s face changed and he said: "Sir, please respect yourself! Or I''ll call security. "


    Although he is very handsome, but he exudes that kind of dangerous feeling is still frightening!


    "Oh Nangong morning light sneer, on her slightly flustered eyes, disdain way: "the dress is also very like, just in the dance floor, not everyone can touch it?"


    His obvious satire made Qianqian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle. For the first time, she cared about the customer''s words. She put her hands on his chest and said coldly, "let me go, sir. You look noble and elegant. You don''t want people to see your hooliganism, do you?"

 Chapter 393

    Nangongchen''s mouth is up, but her face is cold and frightening, but her strength is not reduced. On the contrary, she is even more pressed to herself. Qianqian''s clothes are so thin that she can almost feel the temperature from nangongchen''s body. As soon as she blushes, she desperately wants to open the distance between them. Nangongchen stoops down and whispers to her ear: "do you want everyone to appreciate it A beautiful drama? "


    Warm breath spray in her ear, let her can''t help but hit a cold shiver, the head seems to instantly congested, become some floating. That is, in this floating space, she was firmly pressed on the sofa by Nangong chenshili. She was surprised, and suddenly recovered. She struggled to get up. But Nangong Chenshi stretched out her hand to support the sofa post and trapped her under her body.


    "Sir! Have I offended you? " Damn it! He obviously can''t get along with her! Qianqian uses his hand to support the body he is about to press down. This ambiguous posture makes her forehead exude a little sweat. Nangong Chen gives a low smile and deliberately doesn''t answer her words. Instead, he asks back with his eyes.


    Qianqian bit and pushed him: "OK! It seems that I really accidentally offended you, sir. Please get up, sir. I''ll drink this wine with you! "


    Seeing her compromise, nangongchen gets up lazily. Qianqian steps back and sits in the corner of the sofa. Keeping a safe distance from him, she holds up the bloody glass and says, "how much do you drink?"


    Nangong Chen reached for tequila, touched her and said, "don''t get drunk, don''t go back!"


    You don''t want to get drunk? Is she familiar with him? The corners of Qianqian''s mouth twitched for a while, and she drew the wine cup close to her lips and drank a few mouthfuls. The blood red wine stained on her lips, adding a more delicate look. Nangong Chen didn''t start drinking, but he just frowned at her and said, "how long have you been in this line?"


    "What?" Qianqian hasn''t come back all of a sudden. I don''t know what he means. Nangong morning pointed to her clothes, Qianqian this just clear: "in singing? It''s been nearly three years, but it''s the first time I''ve been drinking with you. "


    Nangongchen''s brow is deeper, three years! So she was in a place like this before she was 20? How did the uncle who took her away raise her? Nangongchen''s heart was filled with anger that he didn''t even know. He said coldly, "where''s your family?"


    Qian Qian a Zheng, the bottom of my heart suddenly had a defensive heart way: "this gentleman, you seem to be very interested in me?"


    "Very interested!" Nangong Han doesn''t cover his eyes. His eyes make Qianqian''s heart jump up again. He''s going to die! Why doesn''t she remember the day she provoked such a character? Is his eyes electrified? It''s immoral to aim at others with electrified eyes!


    Don''t look at him! Nangong Chen saw that she was a little uneasy, so he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "are you afraid of me?"


    Qian Qian glared at him and said: "a man like a wolf, as long as he is a serious girl, he will be afraid! But I''m kind enough to remind you that I won''t be the object of your curiosity. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the dark losses you''ve suffered from me! "


    "Are you a serious girl?" Nangong morning picks his eyebrows. Get up to sit to her side, Qian Qian scared immediately stand up: "where am I not serious?"


    Her words had not yet been heard, but Nangong Chen quickly grabbed her wrist. She felt a pain in her wrist, and then a soft thing stuck to her lips. Both of them were stunned. The numbness on her lips suddenly electrified her limbs.


    Qianqian stayed there and looked at him with wide eyes. Seeing her like this, nangongchen felt happy and deepened the kiss slightly. At the same time, the tip of his tongue gently traced her lips. That kind of hemp itch immediately let Qian Qian shudder, in order to stop this kind of itch, she immediately stretched out her tongue to brush her lips.


    Nangongchen took the opportunity to bite her, relatively, the numbness is more serious, Qianqian''s face has been like a red apple, nangongchen trapped her in his own arms, Qianqian''s body a soft, fell in his arms, shortness of breath.


    Nangong Chen''s kiss turns from his lips and kisses her eyes. Qianqian subconsciously slightly closes her eyes. When she closes her eyes, she feels more intense. The tenderness hidden in his overbearing kiss makes her unable to extricate herself. At the same time, she can''t resist it. She doesn''t know whether it''s the dim light, or Bloody Mary''s drunkenness, or the faint fragrance of Cologne on him The strong masculinity made her feel like stepping on the cloud, comfortable with only the most instinctive reaction of her body.


    "Ah..." When nangongchen bites her ear, Qianqian can''t help humming. That sound is so soft that it''s hard to see. Nangongchen was just a shallow play, but at this moment, he suddenly wants her.


    He tightly trapped her in his arms, hands do not know when to push her tulle, his kiss all the way down, directly across the translucent dance clothes, kiss her chest soft, Qianqian tightly around his neck, ah.


    "What a sensitive little thing." Nangong Chen said with a low smile, staring at her flushed face as if fascinated. At this time, the dance music stopped and the song changed. DJ began to shout: "OK! All friends need is your feeling like this! Continue to keep your enthusiasm, let''s follow the rhythm of the music, swing left and right... ""Ladies and gentlemen on the dance floor, cool guys and hot girls, let me feel your passion! Come on, scream


    "Ah Yeah... " The whole bar fell into the craziest enthusiasm, but also awakened Qianqian, she suddenly pushed away nangongchen, flustered finishing their own clothes, panic way: "sorry, I go to the bathroom."


    "Do you want to escape?" Looking at her with a smile, Nangong Chen saw through her thoughts. Qianqian stepped back from him and said with a smile: "I''ll come here soon!"


    Nangong morning raised the corner of the mouth, also didn''t stop her, Qianqian quickly squeezed into the crowd, walked to the bathroom! She almost escaped and ran into the bathroom, turned on the tap, took the water and threw it on her face, slightly retreated the palpitation in her heart. She had been working as a part-time night lead dancer in the bar for several years, and she naturally saw a lot of ways of men soaking women.


    In recent years, she has been living in the pursuit of others almost every day, but she has never felt that this man just gave her. Her heart seems to jump out of her body, her legs are so soft that she can''t even walk steadily, and her mind is blank. She takes a deep breath and puts her hands on the washing table.


    "Qianqian, are you ok?" Jianru came to help her. Qianqian was startled. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok, sister Ding fan. How can you be here?"


    "I don''t think about what I do! I saw a guest kissing you just now. Who is that man? Really handsome! If there is such a handsome young master in my team, I''ll send it! "


    Qian Qian smiles. Ding fan is the head of the bar who specially takes young ladies and young masters. She leads the dance in the senior''s bar. After the care of the senior, Ding fan also shows great respect and politeness to her. When she meets any difficult guests, she has to accompany her with wine or invite her to play, which is basically done by Ding fan!


    It has to be said that women like Ding fan are eight in exquisite! Only a woman like Ding fan can deal with the cold, overbearing and crazy man just now! Qian Qian''s heart moves, turns around and looks at Ding fan, and says, "elder sister fan, if you are a very overbearing man, can you handle it?"


    "Oh? What kind of hegemonism do you want to hear? " Ding Fanyi is beside the washing table, looking at Qianqian with a smile.


    Qian Qian frowned and thought, "it''s just People can''t resist that, oh! In a word, I''m very unlucky today. The manager said that a guest had something to do with me, but It turns out that... " Think of Nangong morning to her kiss, Qian Qian''s face suddenly rose red again.


    Ding fan stares at her little red face for a long time, suddenly says with a smile: "Qian wench, have you met a sex wolf again?"


    "Sort of Not really... " Nangongchen made her extremely flustered, made her lose her steadiness, and made her at a loss. This was a feeling she had never felt before. Ding Fan said with a smile: "do you also have feelings for him?"


    "No!"


    "Cut!" Ding fancai didn''t believe it and said in a low voice: "no wonder, I''ve been with you in this bar for several years. I''ve never seen you kiss by any man. The boss protects you tightly. If I know that this man has taken your first kiss, I''ll spit blood in anger!"


    "So help me, sister fan! How can I get out of the way without getting into trouble The man who snatched her kiss casually, she was angry, resentful and complicated.


    "This..." Ding fan rubbed his chin and thought, "I have a way, that is, I can let you get away, but it''s not easy for him to find out. It''s just this way Hey, hey, it''s a little too hard. "


    "Tell me!" Qian Qian immediately came to the spirit, Ding fan whispered in her ear, Qian Qian Zheng for a long time just way: "the method is good, but really won''t be found?"


    "Oh, no, who is not a crazy man in this bar? In fact, many people have a relationship with who really do not know! The best way is to let the ladies come to replace you, but the premise is that you have to get him drunk, or make him dizzy, and wake up and let her think that she has a relationship with you, so it''s OK. "


    "In fact, he doesn''t necessarily want to have anything to do with me."


    "If it''s not, it''s better. If he really has this idea and you can''t get rid of it, take him to Room 202 of the hotel upstairs."


    "All right!" Qianqian held Ding fan''s hand and said, "sister fan, you saved me this time."


    "In fact, I''m just helping myself. I''ll ask the boss to pay for the expenses of the young lady at that time, but your idea is too conservative. That man looks very good. Women have to get married. If you have this opportunity to hook up a good man, you must make good use of it. If I''m you, I''d like to turn him to bed!"


    "The man who comes to the bar and looks for women in the bar is a good man. I only hope that my future partner will be honest and honest." Qian Qian said a word, and then said: "when my grandmother''s illness is good, I will quit this job, good hook up with a good man, get married and have children."

 Chapter 394

    "Our boss is the best choice. He is not your senior. I think the boss is very interested in you!" Ding Fan said with a smile, Qian Qian also said with a smile: "we are just ordinary alumni! Senior has a girlfriend in the United States, he is just kind to help me! In the future, don''t say anything like that, so as not to cause trouble to him. "


    "Cut! The whole world knows that the boss likes you, so pretend to be a fool yourself


    Qian Qian smile, no interface to speak, Ding fan pushed her a way: "go quickly! Don''t you have to go home before twelve? Get it done early and go back early, so your grandmother won''t worry. "


    "Yes, I''ll go!" Qianqian took a deep breath, and then came out from the bathroom. Her heart was very contradictory, hoping that he had left, at least she didn''t want to plug a lady to accompany him for the night. But she also hoped that he did not leave, this kind of strange feeling let her own some uncertainty, from want to do!


    "Fifteen minutes! What a long time Qianqian''s body just sat down, Nangong morning said coldly. Qian Qian gave a dry smile and looked down at his watch. The clock pointed to 11:20. He really didn''t have much time. She picked up her glass and said, "what time will you be home, sir?"


    "Why?"


    "Well, I think we..." Qianqian hesitated how to say better, Nangong morning holding cup elegant looking at him, looking at her tangled face, he sipped a way: "what do you want to say?"


    Qianqian raised her eyes and said: "do you want to open a room with me, sir?"


    Nangong Chen was a little surprised, but he was still disappointed. His face became cold and he took another sip of wine and said, "do you want to open a room with me?"


    "Well! I like to make a quick decision. I don''t want to waste time here. If my husband wants to open a room with me, the upstairs of the bar is the hotel. I have a good room there. If you don''t want to open a room with me and just have a drink, then I have to get off work. If you are interested, you can come tomorrow. "


    "You are in such a hurry." Nangong morning twisted his brows, smile to collect, eyes cold looking at her! Did she really degenerate into this? Can''t Qianqian, who used to follow him timidly for protection, be found any more? Anger and sadness make Nangong Chen sit there with a cold face and say nothing!


    Seeing nangongchen''s silence, Qianqian''s heart quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She stood up: "Er, I''m sorry, maybe I misunderstood my husband''s meaning, and he used it slowly..."


    Finish saying, Qian Qian turns around! But at this time her wrist was held, Nangong morning''s big hand clasped her wrist, light way: "I want you!"


    "Ah?" Just put down the heart and fierce was raised to the throat! The smile also froze in the face.


    Nangong morning word by word: "tonight, I want you!"


    He really wanted to see the room she opened. He really wanted to know how many guests she would pick up in a day. His heart was covered with anger. He never knew that finding her would lead to this result. This made his anger uncontrollable. He knew that she was no longer Qianqian in his heart, but he still


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Qianqian through the crowd. Qianqian was dragged to the elevator by him. His mind was full of paste. Nangong Chen''s strength is very strong. He almost pushes away the crowd blocking their road, which leads to a burst of dissatisfaction. But no one dares to offend him. It seems that his aura is still huge.


    "Sir, sir Wait, we haven''t said the price yet I''m very expensive... "


    "I can afford to pay at your expense!" Nangongchen ignored her low voice and said coldly, "what floor is your room on?"


    "Well! Two Second floor, 2002... " Qianqian completely silly eyes, nangongchen dragged her to the elevator, saw the elevator display on the seventh floor, he did not want to pull her directly to the stairs, all the way to the floor, Qianqian wrist has been red.


    Finally, at the door of Room 202, nangongchen released her and waited for her to open the door. Qianqian stood there awkwardly. Seeing that he was a must, she had to harden her head and say, "wait a minute, the clothes I''m wearing are too sexy to wear the key. I''ll go to the waiter to get them."


    Qianqian just turned around. Unfortunately, there was a waiter pushing the dining car to deliver fruit to each room! It seems that the only chance to run away is gone. Qian Qian cursed and called the waiter: "open the room!"


    "Are you miss Qianqian?" The waiter asked very responsibly. Nangong morning picks his eyebrows. Qianqian hastily nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t go wrong in the room opened by sister fan."


    "No, no, it''s Fan Jie who drives it. Generally, we have to make it clear when we come to stay. It''s also for the sake of safety protection. You know!" The waiter smiles vaguely. His eyes are fixed on nangongchen''s face all the time, but when he looks at Qianqian, he has obvious disdain.


    Qianqian also pretended to be invisible. When she entered the room, she immediately heard a burst of fragrance. The room in the hotel is very good. There is a large double bed in the room, and there is an aromatherapy lamp at the head of the bed! There is a small table beside the window, on which there are red wine and glasses. The window is close to the courtyard, which is quiet. The glass is double-layer. It seems that the sound insulation effect has been specially strengthened.Nangong morning cold eyes swept everything in the room, bang of a will door to close, shock of Qian Qian body a shiver. She turned her head and saw nangongchen untie his coat. He untied two buttons on his black silk shirt, revealing his tight and sexy chest.


    He walked gracefully towards her, his thin, determined lips outlined a sexy and conceited sneer and said, "take it off!"


    "Er..." Qianqian subconsciously back a few steps, back close to the wall, Nangong morning and forward two steps, stretched out his hand on the wall, looking down at her red face! Qianqian also looked up at him! So close to see him, Qianqian found that his heart began to beat wildly.


    "What? Is that how you meet people? " Nangong Chen narrowed her eyes and raised her chin! Under his gaze, Qianqian suddenly felt thirsty, she secretly licked her lips, the corner of her eyes suddenly aimed at the red wine on one side of the table and said: "Er! Why don''t we have a little bar first! "


    "Enough downstairs."


    Qian Qian raised his head to meet his eyes, tried to press his own uneasy heart beat, stirred up a smile and said: "I like to use wine for fun, sir, how long have you not touched a woman? You''re not in such a hurry, are you? Is it because the president is so handsome that he has to go to the bar to find a woman? "


    Nangong morning flashed a trace of anger on his face, took back his hand and sat down on the chair. Qianqian immediately rubbed his arm to drive away the influence brought by his aura. He did the opposite and poured a full glass of wine for him, saying, "come on, do it!"


    Nangong Chen touched her with a cup and locked her eyes. Qianqian pointed to his wine and said, "why don''t you drink it?"


    Nangongchen still didn''t speak, just looked at her, Qianqian said with a smile: "Oh, you don''t think I will put anything in the wine for you? What a suspicious man. I''ll do it first. "


    In order to persuade him to get drunk, Qianqian basically poured a glass for him. Between you and me, a bottle of red wine ended like this. Qianqian was a little drunk, but nangongchen''s cold eyes were clear and didn''t seem to be affected by alcohol. Qianqian rubbed her eyes and said, "is the amount of wine so good? A thousand cups can''t be poured!"


    "You want to get me drunk?" Nangongchen gives a cold smile!


    Qianqian opened some blurred eyes. Slightly drunk, she looked like poppies in bloom. Her skin was red and her breathing lost its frequency. She looked at nangongchen with her eyes as if she was studying how he was not drunk. After a minute, she stood up with the table and walked two steps: "still I''m not having a good time yet. You wait. I''ll ask the waiter to bring two bottles! "


    "Enough!" Nangongchen stood up and went straight to her. He reached out and pushed her down on the bed. He pressed her up and said, "don''t play any tricks in front of me. Today you are destined to be my prey."


    "No..."


    "You have no right to say no." Nangongchen lifted her hair from her forehead, and her eyes locked on her small face. She was covered by his breath. Qianqian felt that her throat was extremely dry, and her whole body was numb and itchy, as if thousands of ants were crawling back and forth in her body! She clenched the sheet in her hands.


    His big hand touched her, with comfortable warmth, let Qianqian snort, hear their own voice, her face is a red.


    Nangongchen unties his shirt and bares his upper body. His sexy and tight body is full of fatal temptation. His eyes are overbearing and he wants to swallow himself into his belly. His disobedient hair hangs down on his forehead and covers his full forehead. He is confused and wild.


    Lips, Yang if there is no evil smile, when he slowly down the body, Qianqian found that his body was not controlled by the desire for her!


    "Ah..." The gauze was torn off, the sling was pushed up to her waist, and the two kinds of skin of wheat color and crystal white were stuck together. Both of them couldn''t help but give a sigh of praise. This feeling was so beautiful. Nangongchen''s big hand rubbed her shoulder, and then came to the boneless waist.


    "Qianqian..." With the temptation of magnetic voice, let Qianqian head some dizzy! At this moment, she can''t remember to doubt how the man in front of her knows his name, and she can''t remember to resist. The impulse she never had rose from the bottom of her heart, and she was expecting him to go further.


    Nangongchen kisses her lips. Her lips are very sweet, with the taste of wine and the fragrance of women. That''s what makes men crazy. Nangongchen is a man, and he''s crazy about it. Especially after Qianqian put his hand around his neck, this action undoubtedly gave him the greatest encouragement. His kiss became more crazy, from light taste to deep kiss, and finally two people kiss together, both of them entered into the impulse never before!


    With enthusiasm and eagerness tearing each other''s clothes, but at this time, I don''t know whether it''s too passionate to kiss or the strength of wine. Qianqian''s eyelids are heavier and heavier, and she wants to sleep more and more. Nangongchen''s big hand makes her feel very comfortable. She whispers and gradually closes her eyes.

 Chapter 395

    Nangongchen also felt Qianqian''s strange, he stopped the action on his hand, slightly frowned, looked at the motionless Qianqian, patted her face and said: "Qianqian? Qian Qian... "


    His eyelids were heavy, and nangongchen''s heart was scared. He suddenly realized something, but a strong sense of sleepiness rolled over him. All he had to do was press the watch on his wrist. Then his eyes were astringent, and he was sleepy. He struggled to get up, but his body was soft and fell on the bed


    "Wow How wonderful When the hotel was opened, Ding fan came in with a young lady, reached out and closed the door. Looking at the two people in bed, he could not help but snap his fingers! Looking at nangongchen on the bed, the woman beside her exclaimed: "wow How handsome the man is


    Ding fan pulled the sheet over Qian Qian and looked at nangongchen, who was half naked. He couldn''t help drooling and said, "yes, he is more handsome than xiaodongdong in my young master''s regiment! If this man gives it to you, it will be a waste! "


    "Sister fan, how can it be wasted? No money is OK!"


    "By the way, do you want to be a miss? Of course not. But if you take double, it will be different. This man''s goods can definitely get a good price! "


    "Sister fan! You don''t want to give this gentleman to... "


    "Of course! Such a good thing does not want to white do not want to, I know that Qianqian this girl can not get this man, so I gave them enough portions of sleeping pills ah! Tut Tut, you see this bottle of red wine is gone, Xiaoyu! I think so! This man is so sleepy that he can''t wake up until noon tomorrow. Even if you stay here, you two can''t do anything. Why don''t you Call Ms. Huang. She doesn''t like sm... "


    "But If he wakes up early Then we''re in trouble. "


    Ding fan thought for a while and then said, "I''ve given such a heavy dose of medicine. No matter how early he is, he won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. You don''t know Ms. Huang. She has a strong lust and needs to be serious. When did she leave before dawn? She likes a handsome man who has no resistance. She must like this man! Listen to me. Isn''t she downstairs right now? Call her up


    "All right!" Small language should be a quick step out, Dingfan busy clothes to Qianqian pull good, and color in nangongchen''s body touched to have fun, until Ms. Huang came, see her shining eyes, Dingfan know oneself have earned, hard hit a pen, Dingfan and small language this just join forces with Qianqian leave the room!


    Late at night!


    Nangong morning woke up with a splitting headache! The strange room made him feel shocked for a moment. Before he recovered, an anxious voice sounded on his head: "master, are you ok? Have a drink! Come on... "


    The warm water took away his discomfort and made his mind clear instantly. He sat up and the sheet slipped from his shoulder. He was only wearing underwear under the sheet. The scene before he fell asleep floated in front of him. He said coldly, "where''s Qianqian?"


    Red snake said in a low voice: "the bar downstairs is too noisy. When I saw the master''s signal, I went upstairs and didn''t see Miss Qianqian! Just see See... "


    Red snake stammered and didn''t know how to go on. Nangong Chen gave him a cold stare. Red snake pointed to the woman tied up in the corner of the room and said, "I saw this old woman kissing her master''s whole body. I found that her master was sleeping. Thinking that something must have happened, I caught her."


    "Well, well "No, No." The tears on the face of the woman whose mouth is blocked, and her body full of fat, are just wearing a pair of trousers. Her drooping chest is soft. She is desperately shaking her head at the red snake, and her wrinkled face is full of panic.


    "You mean..." Nangong Chen suddenly stops his voice and realizes that the meaning of red snake is that he has been insulted by the old woman. His face suddenly turns black. He looks at the old woman with cold eyes and comes down from the bed without any cover. Red snake immediately respectfully gives him his clothes.


    Nangong morning, while wearing clothes, forced his anger and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well Master, listen to her The red snake went to tear the cloth from the old woman''s mouth. At this time, he heard the woman crying and said: "it doesn''t matter to me, it really does. I thought you were the young master of the bar. I used to spend money here. It was Ding fan who sold you to me. I paid for it."


    "Do you think I''m a duck?" Nangong morning cold mouth, although the tone is very stable, but the red snake know, that voice is hiding the fury. The woman cried out of breath and said, "what I bought from her is I thought you too. I really didn''t mean to provoke you, and I didn''t do anything about you. I just touched you twice! Let me go! Please, I''ll never dare again. "


    Nangongchen clenched his fist and turned around. He passed the old woman and went to the door. The red snake immediately followed and said, "master, what should I do with her?"


    "You decide for yourself!" With a bang, the door of the hotel was closed, the red snake could only rub her chin and sigh: "Auntie, I know you are innocent, but Don''t you know what a noble body your dirty hands touch? So I have to punish you. If you are so playful at your age, I will punish you Be disgraced"No, no..." Accompanied by the flash of the camera is the cry of the woman.


    Nangongchen walked downstairs in one breath, the bar has been playing feint, the bar door is only his extended version of Rolls Royce! He got into the car, lit a cigarette and puffed it gently. For a long time, he just hit the steering wheel, gnashing his teeth in a low roar: "Liu Qianqian! How are you! The game has just begun. I''ll see where you''re going! "


    And a woman who is sleeping in the lounge of the bar owner is still in the beautiful dream before she sleeps. She reaches out her hand and doesn''t know what she has grasped. She holds her hand tightly and lingers on her own face.


    A good sleep and a good dream made her confused. When she woke up, she still couldn''t give up to open her eyes. She moved her hands and felt that she was holding a person''s hand, and then she used her small face to miso. What she felt was her broad chest.


    "Awake?" A voice with a smile dotes on her and reaches out to help her lift her long hair on her forehead.


    It''s just It''s just how can this voice be so familiar? Open an eye! The familiar outline appeared in front of her eyes. Qianqian was scared and opened her eyes. Then she saw Qiao Wen, the owner of the bar, looking at herself with a smile. She only wore the short suspender skirt that she had gone to gauze yesterday. Although Qiao Wen was wearing casual clothes and leaning on her bedside, they were both on the bed!


    It''s too My wife is so


    "Why are you here?" Qian Qian startled jump old high, directly ran out of bed, in the hands of a pillow, guard looking at him. Qiao Wen sat up with a light smile and said, "something happened in the morning. I saw you sleeping in the lounge. I didn''t intend to wake you, but you held my hand and didn''t let me go..."


    In her sleep, she seems to be the hand of the man last night, right? How could it be Jovin''s? My God! It''s a shame. Her face turned red and she said, "Er! Yesterday I didn''t go back yesterday! "


    Qiao Wen chuckled, and his handsome face was full of clear words: "I know! Or you wouldn''t be here. "


    "Well! I''ll go to the dressing room and change my clothes. " Qianqian''s mind is very chaotic, yesterday is clearly and he took off his clothes, how can he wake up in the lounge? Qiao Wen stood up, went to her, rubbed her hair and said, "go! You didn''t go back all night. Your grandmother is worried. I have already called her and said that there is something wrong with the purchase of the bar and that you have to go on a business trip. I told her that when your plane comes back this morning, I will take you home. It''s almost time to calculate. I asked the chef to make food for us, and I''ll take you home with something to eat! "


    "Well! Good Qianqian rushed into the dressing room. After she changed her clothes, she took her handbag from the cupboard and took out her mobile phone. She saw that there were more than 30 missed calls, all from Grandma. It seemed that grandma was waiting for her all night. She felt guilty at the thought.


    Grandma is ill and has to worry about herself. She will never drink in the future. Looking at the missed call, Qianqian also found that there was a strange number. She didn''t know who it was, but she didn''t take it to heart. Open the phone book, turn out Ding fan''s mobile phone, she made a call in the past, the phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    "Hello..." Ding fan''s sleepy voice came from the phone!


    "What happened yesterday, sister fan? Why am I in the lounge? "


    "Eh!" Ding fan was still sleepy and whispered: "of course, Xiaoyu and I carried you. Don''t worry! We saved you in time. I put sleeping pills in the red wine. Fortunately, you both drank one bottle and then went to sleep. "


    "Oh..." I don''t know why Qianqian''s heart was a little lost. She quickly threw away the feeling that she shouldn''t have. She said with a smile: "sister fan, thank you! By the way, you won''t really find a lady for that gentleman What is it? "


    "Oh, hehe, Hou!" Ding Fansen said with a smile: "of course not!"


    Qian Qian this just completely relaxed an air way: "that''s good! Then go to sleep, and I won''t disturb you. "


    "Well, bye..." Ding fan should a line immediately. Qianqian put her mobile phone in her bag. Looking back on the handsome face and cold temperament of the man last night, she really looks like her brother Chen! Only when she was only five and a half years old, Chen''s brother''s name was remembered in her heart, but her appearance But it''s fuzzy.


    Since she was driven out of the house by her uncle, she and her grandmother were dependent on each other. Her dream of girls'' spring has long been changed by reality. Nangongchen is a noble man like a prince! But she''s not even Cinderella. Cinderella at least bravely pursued her dream, but she can only hide her dream.


    And The prince in her heart, has long forgotten her? A man of his family background will be surrounded by all kinds of women, but every woman will be noble and more beautiful than her, unlike her Dragged a sick grandmother, but also borrowed a lot of debt.

 Chapter 396

    "Qianqian, how are you? Here comes the meal Qiao Wen reaches out and knocks on the door, shaking back Qian Qian''s thoughts. She quickly takes back her mind and arranges her clothes in front of the mirror. Then she goes out of the dressing room, washes her hands and has dinner with Qiao Wen.


    "I just heard from the chef that you met a difficult guest yesterday?" Qiao Wen put the dish in the bowl. Qian Qian was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not embarrassed."


    "Qianqian!" Qiao Wen gave a low call, put down his chopsticks and said softly, "I really love you when I see you working so hard to make money. I''ve said that I can help you pay off your debts and also have the ability to let your grandmother go to the United States for surgery. You silly girl, why do you have to refuse me?"


    Qianqian swallowed the delicious food, shook her head and said with a smile: "the elder has helped me a lot. I come to the bar to sing. The elder has been taking care of me like this. Rumors are flying all over the world. I''m really afraid of being known by your girlfriend in the United States! If I want you to help me pay my debts, I don''t know what this is, then what kind of identity will I face you in the future? "


    "Silly girl, you think too much. We are good friends."


    "Brothers have to settle accounts, not to mention friends! I don''t want to owe you money. Why do you have to give me money! Do you want to support me? " Qian Qian''s playful smile, Qiao Wen''s heart a tight, looking at her charming smile, hand pinched her nose, said: "dare to make fun of me? Look, I won''t beat you! "


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I know you are infatuated with sister Jing!"


    Qiao Wen lowered his head, stirred the rice in his hand and said: "Qianqian, in fact, Jingru and I have broken up for half a year!"


    "Ah?" Qian Qian was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "why? You used to be the best couple at school! "


    "Yes, it was only when I was young. When I grew up, I had my own dreams. I was just an ordinary man. I needed a warm family. I want a woman to be my husband and son, but she won''t give up her job. She wants to be a strong woman, so it''s not suitable. She''s separated. "


    "My God! Seven years of love! How did you give up! " Qianqian felt sorry for him and her eyes were red. Qiao Wen is to see of open, indifferent a smile way: "with together two people are painful, better separate let each fly high, she is very outstanding, will certainly find better than me."


    "Don''t be sad, Mr. Qiao Wen..." Qianqian doesn''t know how to comfort him. For a lovelorn person, all the words will become pale and powerless. Who doesn''t understand the truth? It''s just that I can''t get out of grief and need time to adjust myself.


    Jovin chuckled, reached out and hit her on the head, and said with a smile, "do you think I''m sad? Inappropriate feelings are just a kind of bondage, I am just relieved now, and then bless her! Eat your food


    "Oh Qianqian is buried in the delicious food. After eating and drinking enough, Qiao Wen drives her home! When the car arrived at the door of Nangong building, Qianqian pressed the window and looked at the magnificent office building. Qiao Wen saw the desire in her eyes, stopped the car and said with a smile: "what? Still feel sorry for not being able to enter Nangong group? "


    "Yes! After two years of preparation, I still didn''t get into Nangong group. Alas... " With a long sigh, she has applied for Nangong group for the third time. From the bottom of her heart, she wants to be closer to nangongchen, but she also failed for the third time.


    Qiao Wen also looked over and said: "the recruitment requirements of Nangong group are devil like. Anyone who wants to hire is a Harvard graduate. It''s not easy for you to make it to the second round. "


    "So it is. I will continue to work hard. One day I will wear ol clothes and walk into Nangong group! " With an unyielding expression on his face, Qiao Wen couldn''t help being amused by her appearance. He reached out and scraped her nose, then pressed the window and drove away.


    But not far from Nangong group, the man in a black luxury car squinted coldly. He didn''t expect to meet Qianqian here, and he didn''t expect to see her smiling face beside other men. His eyes became colder as he watched their car go away. A dozen steering wheels, followed them steadily!


    After about 20 minutes, the car turned west in the middle of the lane of the old building. At last, it stopped at the entrance of a small alley. Qianqian immediately pushed the door open and got off the car, smiling and waving: "it can only be delivered here. I can''t get into the car inside. Thank you, senior! Go back! "


    "I promised your grandmother that I would send you home. How can I break my promise?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be so mean to say that the place is simple and the room is small? I''m not big enough for a house. Wait for me to park the car Qiao Wen smiles, then turns the car around and stops at the intersection, gets off the car and leads Qian Qian away!


    Nangongchen sits in the car and looks at the figure they are leaving with each other. His anger is spreading in his heart. His sneer floats on his face and turns the front of the car to leave!


    "Grandma, I''m back!" Qianqian called from a distance, and then pushed open the old wooden door. A smell of dampness and mildew came from the room. This is the garage of an old community. It''s 20 square meters, and there are no windows. The only place to circulate air is the door.There is only one bed in the room, a shabby single sofa, a brick door with pots and bowls of sundries on it. There is an old man sleeping on the bed. There is a table at the head of the bed, and a 17 inch color TV is playing the noon news! The old man is bony, with a ribbon on his wrist and a mobile phone on the other end of the ribbon! Beside her, there are several bowls left over from eating!


    Qianqian hurriedly went over and quickly put the bowl in the bucket. Then she took out the food from the bar and handed it to the old man''s hand and said, "sorry, grandma, you are hungry! Yesterday I I''m on a business trip. I''m late! "


    The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m relieved to see you come back. You put so much food at the head of the bed for me. I can''t finish eating for three days. How can I be hungry! It''s you. Are you tired of going on a business trip? "


    "Well, I''m not tired! If you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Qiao Wen! "


    "Hello, grandma. How are you doing?" Qiao Wen stepped forward and sat down beside the bed. It seemed that he had no place to sit beside the bed. The old man''s face was full of laughter. He reached for his hand and said, "OK, OK, that''s the disabled legs. It''s a drag on his granddaughter. Thanks to you, Qiao Wen. I really appreciate you."


    "Grandma, don''t say that. Qianqian is excellent!" Qiao Wen said, his nose is a little sour. Seeing this place which is said to be home but not like home, looking at the bright smile on his grandparents and grandchildren''s faces, Qiao Wen has an impulse to protect them under his wings. In order to suppress this sadness, he turned his head and said easily: "grandma, are you watching the news?"


    "Yes! Today''s women are really Just now, the landlady of Fengrui department store secretly wrapped up her little white face. At last, she was photographed a lot of ugly photos by little white face and faxed them to the boss. The landlady couldn''t think of it for a moment and was crying to jump off the building. No, she climbed up the 13th floor. Now the meeting hasn''t been saved. "


    With the old man''s words, the news just focused on the woman''s face. Qiao Wen and Qian Qian were both stunned, and exclaimed, "Ms. Huang?"


    "Ah? You two know her? "


    "Well I just know, I don''t know. " Qiao Wen said a word, looked at Qian Qian, Qian Qian stood up and said: "Qiao Wen, please go out first. I''ll wipe my grandmother''s body and change her diapers, and then I''ll send you!"


    "Good!" Qiao Wen nodded and walked out of the room. Qian Qian went to close the door and helped grandma clean it. Then he came out of the room. Qiao Wen looked at the small house in front of him and said: "Qian Qian, you Did you take grandma to a lot of hardships? "


    Qian Qian also looked back at the house behind him and said with a smile, "it''s very good now. There was no place to settle down before!"


    "If you feel burdened..."


    "Senior!" Qian Qian interrupted him and said, "I will try my best to make money to change everything in front of me! And my grandmother is my family, how can I say it is a burden! With her, I have the motivation and courage to fight. Whenever I want to stop, as long as I think of grandma''s illness, I can continue to hold on! "


    Jovin nodded! Silent, Qianqian thought of the news, said: "just now the news reported that Ms. Huang had such a thing, she has always been a regular customer of our bar, the little white face on the report, is not the young master of our bar?"


    "I have the same worry. If it is That''s a big impact on the bar. I have to contact the news agency and ask about the situation! "


    Qian Qian frowned and worried: "well, it should be like this! Then go quickly


    "Then I''ll go! If you''re tired today, you don''t have to go to work at night. Take a day off. " Qiao Wen does not give up of explain, Qian Qian lightly smile to wave a way: "good! I will arrange the time by myself. Let''s go! Drive slowly on the road. Keep in touch when you have something to do. "


    "Well, goodbye!" Jovin turned and left. Qian Qian watched his back hidden in the corner, this just sighed a turn home! At this time, her mobile phone rang. Qianqian took it and saw that it was Ding fan''s. she went out of the room and said, "hello?"


    "It''s over, it''s over It''s over Ding fan''s roaring voice came from the phone, startled Qian Qian and said: "what''s the matter with elder sister fan? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Oh, did you see the news?"


    "What news? Er You mean the news about Ms. Huang? You see that, too? "


    Ding Fan said in an urgent voice: "can I not see it? I had been sleeping before. That lady Huang called me. I was so sleepy that I didn''t answer it. As a result, when I just woke up, I saw a text message she sent me a few hours ago. She said that she would never let me go as a ghost! I was shocked. I thought something was wrong, so I called her immediately. As a result, her mobile phone was turned off. I thought I could contact her on the Internet. As soon as I opened the webpage, I jumped out of today''s headlines. It was too scary. How could it be like this? Does it have something to do with what happened last night? "

 Chapter 397

    Qian Qian a Zheng, the heart rises a bad premonition way: "where elder sister, what happened last night?"


    "It''s just that the smelly man who bullied you was put into Ms. Huang''s bed! Oh, what''s the matter? How can it be like this? " Ding fan clamors, provokes Qian Qian also flustered, she anxious way: "you are not saying did not get young lady to him?"


    "I didn''t get a lady for him. I want to have a double income! Anyway, he doesn''t know who has a relationship with him. I can take it as a young lady, ask for money from the boss, and collect money from Ms. Huang... "


    "You are..." Qian Qian doesn''t know what to say. He walked back and forth anxiously and said, "what should I do now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianqian was speechless and thought about it: "Ms. Huang is very emotional. I think we should not disturb her for the time being. Now nothing can be said to make up for this matter. After this matter has come to an end, we should think about how to compensate others."


    Ding fan sighed to answer a sentence, then again hate hate way: "also can be like this! But that guy must be found last night. It''s too frustrating to be a man! How can I send photos like this


    "What''s the use of finding it? He''s a victim, too! If someone bites you back, it will be miserable. "


    "Yes, too." Ding fan answered, and for a moment, he had no idea. Qian Qian sighed and said, "forget it, no matter how you do it, there is no better solution to this matter. Even if there is, we can''t think of it for the moment! When we go to work in the evening, let''s discuss what to do! "


    "All right!" Ding fan takes in the line. Qianqian also pressed the phone, just turned back into the room, heard grandma said: "Qianqian, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, no!"


    "It''s always too messy to go to work in the bar, otherwise don''t do it? I''m looking for a job safely. I''m in good health now. I don''t need any operation at all, so you don''t have to have so much pressure! "


    Qianqian hurriedly came forward, hugged grandma''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry! Really not! There are always things like this or that in bars! But with Qiao Wen, you can rest assured! "


    "Yes! Qianqian, you and Qiao Wen... "


    "Oh dear!" Qianqian immediately interrupted grandma''s words, got up in a hurry and said: "seeing that grandma is OK at home, I''d better go to the bar in advance to help! Grandma, if you have anything, just call me, OK? "


    "This child, when you talk about your life, you give me a slap in the face! Remember, there are good men to hold on to! You are in your twenties, so you should fall in love! "


    "I see!" Qian Qian should be a, carrying a bag out of the door! She not only has night classes in the bar, but also teaches some hot dances in the dance academy in the afternoon. When she arrives at the dance academy, her heart is not in Yan''s mind. After two classes, she rushes to the bar again! Ding fan has been at work, everything as yesterday, nothing unusual. Qianqian and Dingfan worked out at night in fear that the man was looking for trouble yesterday.


    But it''s OK! All calm! When they changed their clothes after the night show, they were completely relieved that the man didn''t bother them, even the bar didn''t come! It seems that the man is to blame all the mistakes to Ms. Huang''s head, Qianqian can''t help feeling too sorry for Ms. Huang.


    "Sister fan, how can we make up for Miss Huang?" Two people walk out from the back door of the bar side by side, Qian Qian can''t help but say a word. Ding fan shook his head and said, "I really can''t think of any better way."


    "If you tell Ms. Huang''s husband that someone has intentionally photoshopped her photo, can you still clear her?"


    Ding Fan said with a smile: "do you mean PS? A woman''s body, his husband will be more clear than himself, but he has seen for decades, played for decades of yeah, there are PS like it? By the way! Even if we can do this, we have to find someone to answer the blame! It''s a violation of the law and discipline. Who will pay for such a mistake? "


    Qianqian immediately stepped down his face and said, "can''t there be a better way? It''s just that Ms. Huang is so pathetic. "


    "In any case, if there is a cause, there will be a result. If she didn''t have the lust, this mistake would not have happened!" Ding Fan said a sentence, Qian Qian pinched her a way: "Hey, raise head three feet have God, you say this how good meaning."


    "So what? I can''t think of a good way to break my head! I have to stop thinking about it. In fact, this matter is wrong. I''m only 10% wrong. You''re 30% wrong. Because everything starts because of you, Lao Huang will be 50% wrong! "


    Qianqian glared at her. Although she said something wrong, one sentence was right. It was all because of herself. Alas! Tangled! Seeing her bitter face, Ding fan put his hand around her neck and said, "OK, don''t worry! Everything will pass. We remember that we owe Ms. Huang. When she needs it, we''ll be doing what she does. "


    "That''s what you want to do!" Qian Qian white her one eye, Ding fan is smiling, turn around to look around, see not far away familiar vehicle, busy to Qian Qian swing hand way: "I go first!"Qianqian nodded with a smile, waved goodbye to her and said, "if you have any news from Ms. Huang, please contact me at any time."


    Ding fan smiles and runs to the car not far away. Qian Qian stands on the side of the road with her handbag. She looks at her figure and sits in the car. After driving far away, she turns around to take a taxi! At this time, a black luxury car steadily stopped at her side, Qianqian did not care, but when the window was pressed, when she straight on the car man''s eyes, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    Nangong morning slightly pick eyebrows, corners of the mouth with a faint smile, cold eyes fixed on her face, said: "good coincidence, we meet again."


    "You, you, you, you, you have the wrong person!" Qianqian turns around and runs to the bar! She didn''t think it was a coincidence to see him at the back door of the bar. It''s a pity that my skill is fast, but I haven''t run a few steps away. Suddenly, I was hugged by someone, and then I jammed it into the car, and the car started immediately.


    "Ah Qianqian screamed, and her fear increased several times. She immediately closed her eyes, waving her hands and kicking her legs: "let me go, let me go, help! "No, No."


    Her lips were immediately covered, and her body was pressed to the seat of the car. She opened her eyes, straight to the pair of joking eyes. She quickly put her hand against his body, and tried to open the distance between them. Nangong Chen deliberately bent down her head, close to her face and said: "how? Aren''t you happy to see me? "


    "No!" Qianqian desperately shakes her head, but nangongchen smiles. When she gets up, she pulls her to her own arms, releases her hand covering her mouth, rubs her lips with her fingers and says: "but in order to see you, I wasted nearly ten hours. What should I do?"


    "It''s none of my business!"


    "Is it?" Nangongchen smiles again. Her chin is raised by her fingers and says, "it''s none of your business? You mean last night? Or did I just wait for you? "


    Qian Qian''s face a white, fiercely pushed away him, lips Zhang Leng is speechless, as expected ah! The man still won''t let her go, but does he think she will be so free? In order to survive safely in the bar, she also practiced martial arts while practicing dancing!


    She moved and moved quietly to the edge of the seat, one hand preparing, the other hand covering, and said: "I don''t know what you mean, sir! We don''t seem to know each other, do we? "


    Nangong Chen glanced at her and said coldly, "who said we didn''t know each other? Maybe we''ve known each other for more than ten years!"


    "Ha ha, sir, I''m really joking!" Qianqian dry smile twice, if she had met such a difficult man in her life, she would have a seal! At this time, the car drove to the intersection, the speed began to slow down, Qianqian saw the opportunity, rushed to press the door, ready to get off in the fastest time! But she prepared enough, but the door couldn''t open


    "Open the door, open the door!" Qianqian is anxious to shoot in that mess. Nangong Chen coldly hugs her from behind. As soon as she uses her strength, she is trapped in her arms again. The evil spirit says: "Qianqian, do you think what you do is a taxi? If you can open the door while you''re driving, this car can be thrown into the Atlantic Ocean


    Qianqian: "how do you know my name?"


    Nangongchen''s face didn''t change, pasted her ear, whispered: "the name of Qianqian, the bar dancer, isn''t it hard to find out?"


    "You let me go!" Qianqian struggled to get out of his arms, but he was helpless. He held her tightly. The more she struggled, the more he trapped her. Especially his big hands covered his own softness. After a struggle, both of them became breathless. His breath was burning. She felt that just listening to his breath, she would get angry.


    "What do you want?" Qian Qian is a little anxious. Just being held by him, she feels that her palms are sweating all the time.


    Nangong Chen turned her face and looked directly at her. He said coldly, "it''s very simple. You made me very unhappy yesterday. I''m looking for you Just to make us both happy


    Qianqian''s face suddenly turned red, and he struggled again: "you Shameless, filthy


    "How can I surpass you by one percent?" Nangongchen''s voice suddenly became colder, and he said word by word: "when you sent me to the old woman''s bed, did you think of the consequences? I''ve always been a man who takes revenge, and I always give it back to him in his own way. "


    "What do you mean?" Qian Qian''s face turned white.


    "You know that!"


    "You can''t do this to me..." Qianqian feels that his head is bulging, and suddenly becomes a blank. In his own way Is no Qianqian can''t imagine such a thing happening to himself. Just then the car turned into a villa.


    The driver opened the car lock, Qianqian immediately opened the door, suddenly jumped out of the car, turned around and saw several men in black around him! She quickly turned around, at this time Nangong morning elegant out of the car, step by step slowly to Qianqian.

 Chapter 398

    "Hey, don''t come here!" Qianqian immediately squatted into a horse stance, with her arms bent inward and her hands in a figure of eight shape. When she felt her posture was very standard, she raised her chin and said, "I can remind you, I''m judo red belt! Ten, ten! You If you are smart enough and don''t want to hurt your brothers, let me go, or Hey, ha... " Qianqian roared bravely, then narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ll beat you all over the place to find your teeth!"


    Looking at her so two actions, Nangong Chen can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, straight to her. Qian Qian kept the same movement, while retreating, said: "Hey, I''m giving you a chance, don''t go forward, or I''ll really beat you!"


    Qianqian said, while nervously staring at nangongchen, the corner of his eyes is anxious to find a breakthrough, but the result is not ideal, when nangongchen stood in front of her, Qianqian hair before this is really sad, there are wolves in front and tigers behind, she has no spare land.


    "What? Don''t you do it yet? " Nangong morning a pick eyebrow, deliberately want to see Qianqian make a fool of himself. Qian Qian swallowed his saliva, clenched his teeth, stamped his feet, closed his eyes, and rushed directly to nangongchen: "I''m fighting with you! Ah... "


    But when Qianqian tried her best to rush past, nangongchen just raised her hand, and didn''t give her a chance to react. With a big hand, she directly carried her on the shoulder. When Qianqian''s whole body was empty, she suddenly closed her eyes, thought she would be over the shoulder, but didn''t expect to be on someone''s shoulder. She struggled: "put me down, put me down Drive me


    Nangongchen ignored her, carried her directly into the villa and went upstairs. Qianqian yelled, "Hey, let me go. Do you know it''s against the law for you to do this? You guys bully me. What can a little woman do? There''s a single choice


    "I''ll give you this chance!" Nangong morning light said a, a kick opened the door. Qian Qian a Leng: "what opportunity?"


    "A chance to fight me alone." Hand a force to throw Qianqian to the bed, Qianqian center of gravity is not stable, embarrassed fell a somersault, she managed to stabilize the body, this just saw Nangong morning directly pulled open the collar button, and then a coat off to one side.


    "What do you want to do?" Qian Qian retreated to the head of the bed, retreated to can''t in retreat of time, panic of looking at him. Nangong Chen''s mouth coldly raised a smile, eyes staring at her eyes, and then hands patted.


    With his applause, several servants came in from outside the room. They pushed something like a display cabinet. One of them immediately went to the large French window and pulled up the curtain. Then, together with other servants, he bent over to nangongchen and saluted. He respectfully retreated outside the room and closed the door.


    Qianqian''s eyes fell on the display cabinet. There were a variety of utensils on it, such as whip, hand baking and rope! At the same time, there are all kinds of clothes hanging on the top of the display cabinet, such as nurses'' clothes, stewardess'' clothes, police sister''s clothes and students'' clothes! Qianqian mouth twitch, she really want to be pure, but in the face of such an impact of things, she is really difficult to be pure. I can''t help thinking


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Look Nangong morning walked to the display cabinet with his arms open, and the corner of his mouth stirred up a trace of evil spirit with a smile and said: "how about it? It''s all for you. Do you like it? "


    Qianqian''s face was green and white, and his mouth opened several times before he roared coldly: "you pervert man!"


    "It''s just right for you pervert girl!" Nangong Chen walked to the bedside, looked down at Qianqian, and said with a sneer: "I''m thinking, which set is more punitive for you?"


    Qian Qian Qi''s whole body trembles, the vision dead stares at him! Nangong Chen walked around to the other side of the bed and leaned down to her little face and said, "look at your eyes, how can you be so like a prisoner? I don''t know if it would be more exciting for you to put on your police uniform and play a game of police flower and robber with me You can also match the props like rope and hand baking. It must be very enchanting. "


    Qian Qian''s heart a fear, she tried to stabilize the mood, took a deep breath and then said: "this gentleman! I apologize for last night. I know it''s wrong for me to do that! But if you hadn''t harassed me all the time, I wouldn''t have done it! What''s more, you are a man, and you are not at a loss. Although Ms. Huang is older than you, she is also very beautiful, OK? What''s more, Ms. Huang has been forced to be discredited by you. You are responsible for all this. "


    Seeing nangongchen''s eyes getting colder and colder, Qianqian''s voice getting smaller and smaller. When she finished, nangongchen didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly! He was too close, Qianqian''s back brain was close to the wall, but the distance between each other''s faces was only one finger away. She could feel that the heat she exhaled would blow on his face, and she immediately held her breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The more she dare not breathe, the more nervous she is! When you are nervous, everything changes, such as the way the man looks at himself Well, it''s so possessive! For example, they are close to each other unconsciously. She seems to be able to hear his heart beat, which makes her heart beat faster.They flow between the strange gas, Qianqian desperately put their own body on the bed, clearly they are still separated from each other, but she is still sensitive to the temperature from his body, her face suddenly rose red, dry mouth to throat to burn up the same!


    "Why not?" The voice of low deep charm dumb spreads, the Qian Qian head of shock is hoodwinked, Leng Leng of looking at him to can''t speak. Nangong morning mouth hook, lips slowly forward, close to her lips. It''s not a kiss, it''s just two lips touching.


    Qianqian''s eyes widened. The numbness from his lips made her brain itch even more. She was stiff and didn''t dare to breathe for a long time. Her pretty face turned red. Nangongchen didn''t expect that she would be so pure. She stepped back slightly and looked at her bright red face. Her heart was agitated.


    "You How can you kiss me? " Qianqian''s heart is angry and angry. Her eyes are twinkling. She dare not look at him. She deliberately said goodbye, but her eyes are inadvertently aimed at the display cabinet. The things on the display cabinet make her suddenly surprised and rational. She quickly reaches out her hand to push nangongchen, turns over to the other side of the bed, and jumps to the ground with her legs soft: "you, don''t mess! I can It''s not a casual woman. "


    "I''m not a casual man, either!"


    Qian Qian a curl a mouth, he with don''t casually take care of oneself hair matter? I don''t want to strengthen him! But then nangongchen''s words made Qianqian even more speechless. He only heard nangongchen whisper: "so I really care about last night''s things. I have to let you have an unforgettable night like me!"


    "I''m sorry about yesterday. I''m sorry for you."


    "I can forgive you!"


    "Eh? Really Qian Qian''s careful liver jumps, the small face dyed a little excited red, does this mean that he is willing to let go of himself?


    "Really Nangongchen walks around the bed and walks towards her with a smile. When he comes to her, he reaches out and hugs her waist, and makes her stick to his arms, he says another word, which makes Qianqian have the impulse to kill him. Just listen to nangongchen''s words: "let''s have a good time tonight. I''ll say sorry to you tomorrow. I''ll give you an apology. I hope you can forgive me then."


    Smile suddenly stiff in Qianqian''s face, she Leng for a long time to come back to God, suddenly angry, ya, he is clearly not willing to let go of himself! I thought he was a good man! But this time nangongchen not only didn''t give Qianqian the chance to get angry, but also didn''t leave the chance to escape.


    He directly pushed her down on the bed and pressed her on Qianqian''s body. Qianqian would not wear this suit. But I don''t know when nangongchen took the rope in his hand and directly pressed Qianqian''s hands on his head. Then he wrapped the rope several times and tied a knot tightly.


    "You let me go, son of a bitch. If you dare to do anything to me, I will not let you go! No one dares to open a bar. The boss of our bar is the boss of the underworld. If you dare to touch my hair, you will die. "


    "Is it?" Nangong Chen smiles coldly and reaches for her collar


    "No Hiss... " Accompanied by Qianqian''s cry, it was the sound of buttons cracking. Her skin came into contact with the cold air, which pushed her inner fear to the highest point. She began to kick wildly. Nangongchen directly pressed her legs, took the rope to bind her feet, and then fixed them on both sides of the bed.


    "No! No! No! Don''t... " Qianqian screams! Struggling to wriggle her body, her hands and feet are tied to the bed, she can''t get rid of the big bed. After a long time, when Qianqian is tired, she finds that sizhoujing is strange, and nangongchen has already been away from her.


    She stopped and yelled. She didn''t believe that the man in front of her brought herself here. She just tied her to the bed. Sure enough, when she looked around the room with her head half hooked, she saw nangongchen''s elegant and persistent red wine, leaning against the large French window, looking at her with a banter.


    "Enough shouting?" Looking up, he drinks the wine in the glass and puts it on the table. With a cynical smile, nangongchen gracefully walks to the bedside, caresses Qianqian''s soft hair with a big hand, and slowly lowers his face. His cold smile is full of evil.


    "You What do you want to do with me? " Sometimes the result is not terrible, what is terrible is the process of waiting for the result, because she doesn''t know how she will be tortured by him, so she can only bite her teeth and stare at him with hatred. If her eyes can kill people, I believe she would have broken the man in front of her.


    Nangong morning showed a demon like smile. After a mysterious look at her, she went to the edge of the display cabinet and turned on the lighter with a slap. She reached for a white candle and lit it. The candle flickered, and her heart also flickered with the candle!

 Chapter 399

    "It''s going to hurt, so Next, you''d better say what I ask you, otherwise... " Nangong Chen didn''t finish what he said, but he coldly raised the corner of his mouth and sat beside Qianqian. He deliberately waved the candle on her body, which made her forehead exude sweat.


    "You ask, you ask Ask quickly... " Qian Qian scared of tightly closed eyes, this time she is really know, Ya of, this is a super abnormal male, oneself really pour eight lifetime mold, will provoke him!


    Seems to be very satisfied with the effect of their own production, nangongchen will candle away, evil close to Qianqian''s ear, thick in a sexy magnetic voice, low voice asked: "tell me, you and your bar boss is what relationship?"


    "He''s my senior!" Qianqian answers quickly, but nangongchen doesn''t believe her. The evil spirit hums coldly: "is it just the relationship between the seniors?"


    "Of course Qianqian quietly moved her body further away from nangongchen. The dangerous smell from nangongchen made her want to faint, but her little action didn''t deceive nangongchen''s eyes. He reached for her waist, rubbed her thumb gently, and whispered: "you just said If I do anything to you, your senior will not let me go? "


    "Eh!" Qian Qian swallowed saliva, deliberately ignoring the waist itch way: "he usually take care of me, so I think she saw I was bullied, will help me out!"


    "Is it?" Nangong Chen deliberately lengthened his voice and said faintly: "from now on, I''ll keep a distance of one meter away from your seniors all the time!"


    "Why?" Qianqian low cry, that is her schoolmaster! Nangong morning cold eyebrow light pick, and the candle to Qianqian''s body, low voice way: "with this line?"


    "You son of a bitch, threatening a woman, what kind of man are you Ah... " A drop of warm drops on himself, not as hot as imagined, but let Qianqian startled, nervous to almost collapse, busy nodded: "I promise you, I promise you!"


    Nangongchen then took away the candle and asked, "why go to the bar to work?"


    "Why should I tell..." Qian Qian''s low roar just said half, the candle approached again, Qian Qian immediately said: "I say, I say! Because I owe a lot of money! "


    Nangong Chen frowned: "why do you owe so much money?"


    "Because my grandmother is ill! She has bone cancer, and now her legs can''t stand up. A week''s chemotherapy costs a lot of money. If it spreads, she will die. " Speaking of this, Qianqian''s eyes are full of tears. Nangong Chen didn''t expect that it would be the answer. He was shocked to see Qianqian''s mouth shriveled. He threw the white candle aside and said, "I didn''t expect that you are still a little pathetic."


    "Who wants you to pity me? Let me go! If you have any sympathy, let me go! " Qianqian didn''t pay attention to his voice, and began to struggle again. Nangong Chen''s dark eyes looked at her, and saw her jade body, disordered hair, her eyes shining with tears, and her little face turned red because of this humiliating posture. Her coat had been torn by herself, revealing a black bra, and the whole person was full of suffocating charm.


    Nangongchen felt that his heart was beating uncontrollably. He said goodbye and stood up and said, "be my woman, I''ll help you pay back the money you owe."


    Qianqian''s corner of the mouth is twitching. Does she really have a super invincible mistress face? Yah, do women in bars have to be other people''s mistresses? Don''t cross the face to ignore Nangong morning, just her this kind of expression let Nangong morning mistakenly think she is very disdainful, then cold down the face again.


    "No?" Dangerous voices approaching! Nangong Chen''s big hand stroked Qianqian''s neck, all the way down, five fingers skillfully took off the broken coat, leaned over and bit her ear, and said: "if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. Since you don''t want to talk about terms, I have to punish you directly."


    As soon as she heard his words, Qianqian''s face turned red immediately. She knew what his punishment was, and she began to struggle madly again!


    "Let go of me!" Qianqian screamed loudly, with panic in her voice, trying to calm her heart. Especially his big hand, moderate strength let her from the spine of a burst of numbness, this strange feeling tide let her add more hot and dry.


    She tried to wriggle her body, but she didn''t escape his big hand. On the contrary, she added a bit of confused beauty to herself. Her black hair was scattered on her shoulders, her little face was red, her white skin was naked, nangongchen''s eyes were heavy, and she bowed her head to kiss her lips


    "Well Come on... " Qianqian is really afraid, but the body is more intolerable under his provocation. The Yellow bed lamp makes her body covered with a layer of light and shadow, leaving him a little bit of kisses on the bright white skin, and also makes Qianqian lose her sense.


    She didn''t know why she was so drunk. She was dizzy and had no strength. But the itching made her sink quickly. She only felt that his kiss accompanied his big hand all the way down. She was so surprised!"Wait, wait!" Qianqian gasped gently, because her hands and feet were bound, she could only shout to stop. Nangong Chen''s body stopped for a moment, a pair of dark eyes full of desire staring at her delicate face, Qianqian breathed a breath, brewing courage for a long time, then said: "you untie the rope for me! I know I can''t escape, and I know I''m wrong. I''ll serve you well, OK


    Nangongchen''s eyebrows were picked, and his eyes were full of distrust. Qianqian said, "look This is in your home again. Even if I want to escape, I can''t escape! I gave up resistance anyway. You are handsome, tall and golden. It''s not a loss for me to accompany you all night, is it? "


    What she said was flattering, but how could she be so upset in nangongchen''s ears? He gave her a cold stare, got up, took the fruit knife, cut the rope on Qianqian''s hands and feet, Qianqian burst out a beautiful smile, rubbed her swollen wrist, quietly swallowed the tension, and walked to nangongchen!


    "What''s your name?" Qian Qian hooked his neck and asked softly.


    Nangongchen purses her lips and is not willing to answer her question at all. Qianqian is frustrated. With her limited provocative knowledge, she rubs nangongchen''s tight chest and says: "well, if you don''t say it, I won''t force it..."


    Thinking about her feet, he stretched out the tip of his tongue and brushed nangongchen''s chin. Nangongchen was shocked by the numb electric shock. He hugged Qianqian fiercely, crushed her on the bed, and then kissed her mouth fiercely


    "Well, they want to If you want to take the initiative, you You get up, let me... " Qianqian gasps, hands against his chest, Nangong morning a turn over to pull her to the body, but did not let her go, but pressed her head, and she entangled.


    A kiss almost took away their thoughts. After a long time, they separated and gasped. Qianqian gently stroked nangongchen''s face, reached for the broken rope beside the bed and said, "people say they want to serve you, but you always grab people''s sovereignty. How about this I''ll tie you up... "


    Nangong morning mouth hook, Qianqian busy way: "anyway, this is in your home, I tie you up is nothing, save you always interrupt me to you intimate..."


    Qianqian red face finish saying, quietly looked at Nangong morning one eye, see Nangong morning no objection, she busy to the display cabinet side and took a piece of rope way: "I really tied up oh?"


    Nangong morning pick eyebrow, still don''t speak, Qianqian quickly came forward and pressed his hands, wrapped several circles before tied to the head of the bed, said: "feet also want to tie Oh!"


    Nangong morning micro eyelid brow, did not stop her, Qianqian spirit, immediately jumped out of bed, took the rope, just Nangong morning tied his own way tied him! Seeing nangongchen''s big son shape on the bed, she clapped her hands and said, "it''s a good feeling. I can kiss you as much as I want, right?"


    Nangongchen lazily pulled the corners of his mouth, black eyes fixed fixed looking at her, Qianqian red face climbed to the bed, bent on his chest and kiss his lips, just not waiting for nangongchen reaction, she fiercely bit on his lips. This mouthful was merciless, and the smell of blood filled the mouth immediately.


    Damn it! I call you like, ya, I let you fix me! Ah, that''s the way to return it! Qianqian''s heart is dark and cool, and her face can''t hide the pleasure of revenge. She slightly backs back, stares at nangongchen''s eyes, and raises her chin provocatively. Nangongchen smiles coldly, brushes her lips with her tongue, and looks at her calmly. She seems to enjoy the process very much.


    Qianqian couldn''t help shrinking for a moment. Oh, this man is really a pervert. She quickly propped up, jumped out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Nangongchen was still tied in a big shape, but it didn''t reduce his momentum and elegance. She said faintly, "do you want to break your promise?"


    "So what? Why don''t you come and catch me? " Qianqian made a big face at him, sorted out his clothes, took the handbag on the ground and said, "I didn''t want to hurt you, but I was forced by you. I just wanted to protect myself, so I can only hurt you. "


    "Aren''t you afraid you can''t escape?" Nangong Chen sneers coldly. It''s nice to see him smile, but it makes Qianqian feel creepy. She quickly throws away the fear in her mind and says, "how can you know if you don''t try? I''m going to rush out if I don''t go back at night. My grandmother will be hungry again. "


    With that, nangongchen opened the door and went out directly without looking at it. At the moment when the door was closed, nangongchen''s hands and feet worked hard and his perfect muscles showed up. With a sound of slap, the rope broke off on the bed. He stood up out of the bed, moving his muscles gracefully and stood by the French window!


    "Master, you Don''t you really want to leave Miss Qianqian around? How did you let her go? " Red snake went into the room, puzzled to ask, Nangong morning turned around, face floating a light cold, said: "let her go, I don''t want to force her."


    "But Master, you''ve made such a big formation. Don''t you just scare her? " Red snake can''t understand what nangongchen is thinking. Nangongchen turns his head and sees Qianqian rush to the gate of the villa. He says coldly, "follow her and take her home!"

 Chapter 400

    "Er..." Red snake dare not ask more, respectfully out of the room. Nangong Chen''s eyes fell on the display cabinet. He went over and took a few uniforms for a look. Then he stroked his lips. The slight pain came, but his heart was filled with inexplicable feelings. He thought that after so many years, even if he saw her, he might not love her!


    But today He has a strong sense of their own impulse and heartbeat. Nangongchen chuckled: "poor little You can''t escape from me. "


    "Ah..." Qianqian fiercely sat up and held the quilt tightly. Although she successfully escaped from the man''s clutches last night, as soon as she closed her eyes, his charming face, rising corners of the mouth and clear eyes flashed back in her mind all the time.


    It''s really strange. I should hate him. Why is he always hot when I think of him? The whole face is hot as if it''s going to be hot. Qian Qian grabs her hair and breathes a breath.


    "Qianqian, aren''t you feeling well?" A worried voice sounded in her ear, and her forehead immediately stroked a pair of rough hands. Qianqian was slightly stunned. She turned her head to grandma''s eyes. She quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed and said, "Er, it''s OK. I''m scared by the nightmare. Grandma, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "I''m not hungry. Are you really OK? You see your pajamas are wet with sweat


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll take a shower." Qianqian found out the clothes to wear, ran into the narrow bathroom, turned on the tap, cold water hit on the skin, let Qianqian can''t help shrinking for a while, rely on it, the landlord turned off the hot water! Bear the cold quickly wiped the body, she immediately busy with lunch, looked at the time, thought that the abnormal man certainly won''t let himself go, simply sent a text message to the senior, asked for two days'' leave.


    Just text message just sent out, immediately received Qiao Wen''s phone: "Qianqian, are you sick? Does it matter? "


    Concern is very obvious, Qianqian heart some feel sorry, busy with a mobile phone to the outside of the room just way: "senior, nothing big, just feel angry voice, like a cold, think may also sing bad songs, just want to rest for two days."


    "The body matters. Don''t think about the night show for the time being. I''ll ask someone to take your place for a few days, but it''s you Is it really just a cold? Pingming has a headache. If you take a day off, it will be the same as killing you... "


    "Of course, it''s just a cold. Hey, you can''t curse people in your heart if you don''t take such a cold with you." Qian Qian said a coquettish, Qiao Wen chuckled: "I''m just worried about you."


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!" Under Qian Qian''s repeated assurance, Qiao Wen just received the line and hung up the phone. Night work is a game of money, it seems that the income of these days to be greatly reduced, are the abnormal man, Qianqian muttered, wish he choked into a lung swelling, constipation will become intestinal ulcers, it is best to stay in the hospital, so that she will not shrink at home in order to avoid him.


    After cursing a few words, he looked at his wrist. Fortunately, he was still a part-time teacher in the dance training class. Fortunately, he didn''t know where he worked, otherwise he would have lost his job because of him.


    Qianqian sighed to herself for a while. She hurried back to her room to prepare what grandma wanted to eat, and cleaned the room again. Then she hurried to the dance training school. She worked as a teacher in the training class for bar lead dance training. The time was short and the salary was meager, but the environment was much simpler than the bar.


    It''s just


    Her class had just ended, and before she came, she had time to change her dancing clothes. At this time, a colleague who was not familiar with her ran over with a bunch of flowers and said, "Miss Liu, someone downstairs asked me to give you this bunch."


    "For me?" Qianqian strangely took the bouquet, bowed her head and smelled it. Fen Xiang immediately came, and there was something like a greeting card in the flowers. Qianqian took the card in her hand, looked up and said thanks to her colleagues with a smile. But when she opened the card, her face was suddenly stunned, and the flowers fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Goblin, come down to dinner with me, don''t try to escape, or I will take the net in advance!" The vigorous pen font is as elegant and straight as his people, but it makes Qianqian feel like a monster who can open his mouth and swallow himself at any time. Don''t think, this must be the abnormal man sent, Qianqian hate gnashing teeth!


    "Miss Liu, are you ok?" The colleague is busy to come forward to support her! Qian Qian this just slows to lead a God, a pale smile way: "have nothing to do, send the person of flower still?"


    "Yes! Downstairs, he is a super handsome and cool man. Just now, several of our teachers are still guessing whether he is your boyfriend. Qianqian, when did you get on with such a rich man? Why don''t you introduce him to our colleagues? "


    "He''s not my boyfriend, he''s just a pervert..." Qianqian suddenly stopped her voice and saw the startled eyes of her colleagues. Then she said, "Er, I mean It''s not good to say that he is my boyfriend so early. "


    The colleague chuckled and said, "cut! Now is the fast food age of love. If you don''t take the initiative and hold fast to it, you may be robbed by others. You don''t know that when he stops at the gate of our school, a group of butterflies will come. You have to be careful. Don''t wait for this super handsome guy to be robbed. You are still here to be reserved! ""Er..." Qianqian was embarrassed. The colleague pushed her with a smile and said, "go and change your clothes. They are still waiting downstairs."


    Qian Qian twitched his lips, opened the balcony window and looked downstairs. He saw a black luxury car. The evil man leaned against the car and talked with the beauties. He was surrounded by the school teachers and students for several times. How could his smile be so dazzling?


    Nangong morning seems to feel her eyes, raised his head straight up to her eyes, Qianqian a Zheng, heart head is hit by what fierce, she has no time to take back her eyes, only Nangong morning to her smile, stretched out his hand and waved. Qianqian slammed the window, turned back against the window, covered his own crazy heart, ya! How does he know he works here? Do you want to be so thrilled?


    It seems that she deliberately wants to drive the man out of her mind. Qianqian tears the card in her hand into two pieces. After stepping on her feet, she rushes into the dressing room. After changing her own clothes, Qianqian walks out of the dressing room with her handbag. Her feet are moving towards the door, but her eyes can''t help looking at the debris on the ground. After struggling for a while, she is still alive Is to walk over and bend over to pick up the broken card and put it into the bag.


    Go to dinner with him? If she was so good, she would not be Liu Qian. Looking at him being surrounded by beauties, Qianqian turns to the back door. The back door is a small alley. After crossing the alley, she comes to the roadside. But Qianqian went to the deep of the alley, and went to the next intersection. Looking at the traffic on the side of the road, Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qianqian never felt the beauty of the traffic lights at this moment. Although she had been walking for so long, she finally got rid of the evil man, which made her very excited. She stretched her arms and said excitedly: "Yeah! Finally, I got rid of that cheap man, and finally escaped from the tiger''s mouth. Do you want me to be obedient? Hum hum! No way


    But at this time, his wrist suddenly caught, feel a burst of cold shot from the top, Qian Qian instinctively raised his head, his face that proud smile suddenly ossified, the abnormal man who was clearly left in the dance school by her, actually appeared in front of her like a ghost.


    "You, you You''re not supposed to be Why are you here? " Qianqian''s face suddenly became ugly, and her tongue seemed to be ossified. Looking at the man with a cold smile in front of her, she suddenly felt that dark clouds covered the top.


    Nangong Chen raised his mouth and pointed to the lane not far from the intersection: "you arrived five minutes later than I expected. Did you get on the bus or did I carry you up?"


    Qian Qian fiercely shook off his hand, turned around and ran! But before she took a step, she was immediately pulled by the back collar, and the eagle dragged her to the car like a chicken.


    "Let go of me, you bastard, let go!" Qian Qian how also can''t believe, in this downtown, he will be so bold? Just hijacked her in front of the public? Let a prince save her! Qianqian immediately yelled: "help, help me..."


    The cry was very effective. Several passers-by immediately came around. Nangong Chen''s eyes swept them coldly: "this woman stole my wallet. I want to send her to the police station. Do you have any opinions?"


    The passers-by was stunned, so they got out of the way. At the same time, they pointed to Qianqian and said, "I can''t see that such a pretty girl is not good enough to be a thief."


    "What''s so strange about this? The last time I went to Kaiyuan shopping mall, I was hit by a fashionable little girl just as I walked to the door. I was also worried about hurting her. As a result, she said sorry to me and pulled off my gold necklace, turned around and ran away. When I reacted, no one was seen."


    "The heart of the people is not old." The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    Qianqian finally knows what is hard to say. When she meets this abnormal man, she has no reason to say clearly. It''s just bad luck. She was forced to get into the car and gasped for breath. Before nangongchen could sit down, she immediately roared, "I said, are you sick? If you say you are sick, go to see a doctor. Don''t look for me. I''m not a veterinarian. "


    Nangong Chen''s sharp eyes give Qian Qian a cold glance, and he makes Qian Qian pause. Then he bends over


    Qianqian immediately put his hands and legs in the middle of them and said, "Hey, don''t come here! Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. If you dare to do anything to me, be careful with me I I''ll slap you on the door, and it won''t buckle down. "


    Nangong morning slightly stopped body, cold eyes slightly squinted at her one eye, this just sat back on the seat, light way: "fasten the safety belt."


    "Well Oh... " Qian Qian is a Leng, in the bottom of my heart some embarrassed, originally he just wants to help her fasten the seat belt? I told you so! It seems that he still has a good side, but this idea has not been maintained for three seconds. The car starts and rushes forward like an arrow off the string!


    "Ah..." Qian Qian is unprepared and sticks to the seat directly. She grabs both sides of the seat. Fortunately, he accelerates. If she brakes, she estimates that she will crash out of the front windshield. Just thinking, nangongchen steering wheel turns, Qianqian screams again, the whole person tilts to nangongchen''s body.

 Chapter 401

    "Ah..." Qian Qian is unprepared and sticks to the seat directly. She grabs both sides of the seat. Fortunately, he accelerates. If she brakes, she estimates that she will crash out of the front windshield. Just thinking, nangongchen steering wheel turns, Qianqian screams again, the whole person tilts to nangongchen''s body.


    "Hey, pervert, can you drive well?" Qianqian raised her voice and roared. That''s enough. Since she met this man, her grace and quality have gone to hell. Nangong morning lightly raised the corner of the mouth, looking at her face pale, lips scared are trembling, this just slowed down the speed way: "what do you like to eat?"


    Qianqian glared at him fiercely, turned his head and looked at the flying scenery outside the window. Nangongchen was not angry when he saw her like this, and said coldly, "how many famous dishes can I introduce to you?"


    Qianqian still ignored him and looked out of the car. Nangong Chen raised the corner of his mouth and drove gracefully to the center of the city, with his sword eyebrows slightly closed. He thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we go to eat monkey brain? The young monkey will open its head alive. The red and white brain inside will be brought to his mouth with a small spoon. It''s delicious."


    Qian Qian''s body shakes for a while, Nangong Chen turns to see her one eye again way: "how? You don''t like it? Then change it! It''s said that Sanjiao mouse is also very delicious. It''s a newborn mouse. It''s washed and served on the table with sauce. A young mouse can take three bites, one bite and one scream. The blood tastes delicious... "


    "What a pervert you are Qianqian fiercely back interrupted his words, like and he has deep hatred general stare at him, she just listen to these dishes feel scalp numb, where dare to eat? Nangong Chen squints his eyes and says coldly, "I''m kind enough to invite you to dinner. You''d better be obedient. Otherwise, you know what happened that night. It seems that a woman named Ding fan arranged it?"


    Qianqian''s heart was scared, and she had to grit her teeth and say, "OK, you cow! I can''t beat you anyway, but since you invite me to dinner, I''ll go to West Street to have a buffet according to my preference. "


    "Buffet?" Nangong Chenwei raised his eyebrows. His face was a little reluctant. Qianqian chin raised his chin and said, "yes, there are all kinds of buffet there. Fried dishes, western style food, barbecue, hot pot and ice cream are delicious and cheap."


    Nangong morning slightly hook the corner of the mouth, light way: "sounds good, know the way?"


    "Yes, turn right, turn right!" Qianqian eyes looking at him almost missed this intersection, busy half stood up to look at the road, Nangong morning''s face showed a faint smile, seems to be in a good mood, Qianqian looking at his handsome side face, why there is always a kind of feeling when he?


    The car is speeding on the road, Qianqian points the way, nangongchen drives. The two people cooperate with each other tacitly, and the atmosphere becomes more harmonious. But this feeling doesn''t last long. When nangongchen comes to the buffet on West Street with Qianqian, she looks at the restaurant full of people and says: "you say it''s a very good buffet, is that it?"


    "Yes, yes! The spicy pot bottom here is famous. Come on... " He grabbed nangongchen''s hand and ran to the bar. He took out his mobile phone from his bag and handed it to the young lady at the bar. He said, "young lady, group buying, wowowotuan, thank you


    The counter lady took her mobile phone and turned to register. Nangongchen had never been to such a place before. She reached for her wallet and said, "Oh, you don''t have to pay. A while ago, my group had two seats ready to eat with friends. Today, I''ll use them first. Anyway, it''s only 39 yuan and 81."


    "Thirty nine eight?" Nangongchen couldn''t tell what the expression was, but Qianqian didn''t like it. She took the cell phone from the counter and said, "yes, I told you it''s delicious and cheap. Let''s go Go and get the food


    "Take your own food?" Nangongchen''s face is darker. Qian Qian tilted his head and looked at him with a good temper and said, "Sir, this is a buffet! Is it possible for the waiter to bring it to you? "


    Nangongchen frowned and looked very tangled. Seeing him like this, Qianqian directly grabbed his hand and ran to the food section. He ran to the side of the tableware and took about ten dishes at a time. He put a plug on nangongchen''s hand and said, "just follow me. I''ll pick the dishes for us. What do you like to eat?"


    Nangong Chen held the plate in his hand in dismay. Since he became the young master of Nangong family, he had no chance to experience the life of common people. This reminds him of the scene when he was a child. When he was only as high as the pot table, he cooked for his mother and grandmother. At that time, although he was miserable, he was very happy!


    Although he had a rich life after he accepted his ancestors, everything was respectfully prepared for him, and he gradually adapted to that kind of life, but he also gradually lost a lot of happiness, the whole person just lived for the hope of his parents, and was used to and numb.


    "This gentleman Well, let me help you with it! " A waitress on the side saw nangongchen standing there, red faced, and wanted to take the plate from him. He was so good-looking that the waitress couldn''t help looking at him secretly.Qian Qian looked back to see this scene, just with a raised chin, disdainful way: "Hello, abnormal man, you have hands and feet, won''t take a dish have to beg?"


    Nangong Chen''s cold eyes narrowed, ignoring the waiting waiters, went directly to Qianqian, lowered his head to her ear and said: "it seems you want to be punished again? If I''m not a little perverted, it seems that I''m sorry for your name. "


    The voice of low charm is very tempting. She can''t help thinking of all kinds of utensils on the display cabinet that night, as well as the man''s strong physique in front of her. Qian Qian''s face turned red and her mouth opened for a long time before she said: "you are cruel, take the food!"


    Angry like ignore him, self happy to pick a lot of, and then find a window position, Qianqian rolled up the sleeves, a salivating look: "for a long time no pain, eat a meal, remember the last time I came here, or a friend''s birthday, that time to eat the wall out, ha ha!"


    When it comes to happiness, Qianqian smiles happily. Nangongchen frowns and looks at a table full of food, but doesn''t start! Qian Qian was busy putting all kinds of dishes into their small hot pot, and asked casually, "Hello, pervert Er! You don''t want me to call you sick man. What do you want me to call you? "


    Nangong Chen raised his eyes, hummed coldly and didn''t speak. Qian Qian curled his lips and said discontentedly: "isn''t it just a name? Do you want to be so mysterious? Hello In other words, you are not a prince in the underworld, are you


    "What do you think?" Nangong didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He took a sip of the drink and frowned again! He looked around the restaurant environment, people come and go of all kinds of hugs and quarrels, but everyone''s face with a satisfied smile, not far from the next table, a pair of young lovers close together, feeding each other!


    Qianqian ironed some gold needles for him again, tilted her head and thought for a while, then said: "you can check the things that night so clearly, and find out where I work. The background must be a bit of gangster, but you are a bit stingy. That night really didn''t mean to be like this, you have been remembering it until now, really Hello, have you heard me


    Qianqian poked him with his finger, and with his eyes, he looked at the table not far away and said in a low voice: "how can you use your dead eyes to see people? Other people''s little lovers are making out. If you look at people like this, they will be embarrassed!"


    Nangong Chen takes back his eyes and looks at Qianqian. His eyes are hot, which makes Qianqian''s face hot. He kicks him under the table and lowers his head and says, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Hurry to eat!"


    He fished the food in the small hot pot into his seasoning bowl. Qian Qian lowered his head and ate it by himself. Nangong Chen hesitated for a moment, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in his mouth elegantly. The fragrance of the entrance made his eyebrows stretch out, and then he took another bite and said: "the taste is good."


    "I said Hoo The bottom of the pot here is delicious Come on Try this Qianqian gives the food in his bowl to nangongchen, and then busily puts the dishes on the table into the hot pot. Nangongchen smiles faintly, takes the paper towel, reaches over the table, and gently wipes the oil stains on Qianqian''s mouth!


    "Er..." His intimate and ambiguous action made Qianqian stunned, a pretty face flushed, quickly looked left and right, which pushed away his hand and said: "what''s the matter? People will misunderstand us like you."


    Nangong morning tensed a handsome face and said, "next time I push my hand away, I will kiss you directly."


    Qianqian a Leng, face brush suddenly red, ya! Who does he think he is? Do you really think he''s your own boyfriend? Qian Qian hate teeth itch, low curse a, heart know and he argued for a cause and effect, then lowered his head to eat their own food in front of. But at this time, nangongchen''s words almost choked her to death.


    "Sooner or later you are my woman, why don''t you come home with me tonight, I want you!"


    "Poof Cough... " Qianqian''s delicious food almost spurted out. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and covered her mouth with a paper towel, but the taste of being choked by the Sichuan spicy food was not good. She immediately coughed with tears. Nangongchen handed her the drink at hand. Her cool face didn''t change. Qianqian drank a few mouthfuls of it, and finally slowed down. She gritted her teeth and roared: "pervert! This is a public place, not everything can be said, OK


    Nangong morning''s eyebrows pick, eyes looked at the little couple not far away, said: "I''m much more normal than them."


    Qian Qian turned around and saw that the little lovers at that table had been holding each other and gnawing together! Her face is even hotter, yah! If I get along with this abnormal man for a few more days, my heart will beat faster and die. She secretly raised eyes to see a South Temple morning, but don''t want to be caught by him!


    His eyes were fixed on her face all the time. She didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet. It seems that if she didn''t get rid of the abnormal man, she would never have peace. Anyway It''s a knife to stretch one''s head and it''s a knife to shrink one''s head. Why don''t you spread out your words!

 Chapter 402

    Taking a deep breath, Qian Qian rubbed her hands and said, "this gentleman! First of all I solemnly apologize to you! I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Let''s discuss a solution to the matter that night! I know that thing caused some trauma to your mind, and I''m willing to make up for it. Look I''ll treat you to this meal. "


    "Buffet for thirty-nine eight?" Nangong turned her lips!


    Qianqian laughed awkwardly and said: "this gift is light and heavy! I believe that after so many times, you have also seen my sincerity. I really want to get along with you! "


    "I didn''t see your sincerity, but I saw clearly your determination to escape!" Nangongchen rebuts her face. Qianqian immediately breaks down, droops her shoulders and puffs up her cheeks. She looks like an angry little daughter-in-law. When she is depressed, her big hand with warm and male Cologne fragrance has attacked her chin. His strength is moderate, but it is enough to force her to raise her face to meet his eyes. There is a trace of indifference in the corner of his mouth Smile way: "really want to solve?"


    Ouch! He said There''s a door!


    Qian Qian immediately straightened his face and nodded his head very seriously: "sincerely, it''s true! In addition to being your woman, I will try my best to satisfy you with any compensation you want! "


    "Sure?" A touch of danger flashed across nangongchen''s cold face! Qian Qian nodded his head hard, and then he got a dish to please him. He said, "I''m still a person who dares to bear my own mistakes, so if it''s not too much, we can discuss it."


    "All right!" Nangongchen''s sexy lips stirred up a smile, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the computer above, and then said: "if you don''t be my woman, you''ll have to lose money. Let me calculate... "


    "Eh!" Qianqian hurriedly leaned over, for fear that he would pit himself. He opened his eyes and looked at him. According to the above figures, Nangong Chen stirred up a smile and said: "first of all, I was insulted, and my body and soul were hurt. How could a handsome man like me be worth millions in a night?"


    Qianqian immediately roared: "rely on it, you think you are made of gold!"


    Nangong Chen glanced at Qian Qian from the corner of his eye. Qian Qian quickly restrained his dissatisfaction and said in a low voice: "there are millions of people in one night, and the young masters in those bars are only thousands of yuan in one night."


    Nangongchen''s face turned black, and his cold eyes looked at him and said, "do you take me as a man who betrays his body?"


    Qianqian''s lips moved and said, "OK, OK! Volunteering and compulsion are not at the same level, so you should go down and have a look! "


    Nangong Chen then pressed a few times and said, "you look like a poor man. Let''s say you have a million dollars a night! Just now that is the cost of physical wear and tear, and the following is the cost of spiritual injury. That night, it had a certain impact on me. A man with self-respect and self love, like me, would be hurt several times more than his body. On the one hand, the money is like a symbolic charge! I think it''s two million. "


    "Two million?" Qianqian couldn''t help jumping again. She said in an urgent voice: "that can''t add up to three million? You''re too expensive, aren''t you? If you charge for the wear and tear of your body, it''s appropriate. You''ve been worn all night! But the trauma of the soul, you are a big man, how so stingy


    "How can this be called stinginess? Do men have no sense of chastity? I have been robbed of my virginity. I''ll give you face if I charge you millions. " Nangongchen said without warmth and fire. Qianqian''s eyes aimed at him up and down again. Seeing her expression, nangongchen said faintly: "how? Do you want to default? "


    "That''s not true!" Qian Qian sat upright and said, "since you are so weak about virginity, we can have a good discussion. First of all, Mr. handsome, is this your first time?"


    Nangong was stunned in the morning, and a trace of sullen red rose on his face. Qianqian immediately said nervously, "you''re not really the first time, are you? Hey, be honest. How can a man like you be the first time? Isn''t that strange? "


    Qianqian''s low voice suddenly attracted the table''s head to explore, Nangong morning coldly slightly narrowed his eyes, and gazed at her with pity. Qianqian was hairy in his heart, so he had to lower his voice and said: "the first time and many times are very different, I have no other meaning, just afraid you pit me..."


    "Liu Qian, if you can''t afford the money, don''t change the subject. I think you''d better clean up and send it to your door! Otherwise... " Nangong Chen gave a cold smile, folded his legs gracefully and leaned on the dining chair, and said: "in addition to the compensation for his body and soul, I will probably investigate Ding fan''s crime! According to the current law, I have to put her in jail for at least ten years to relieve my hatred. "


    Qian Qian''s heart a fear, urgent voice way: "you want to sue Dingfan elder sister?"


    Nangong Chen picks his eyebrows and looks like what''s wrong. Qianqian is surprised and angry. She suddenly holds her hand in front of him and approaches his face and says, "abnormal man, I can warn you that you can embarrass me any way. If you dare to upset sister Ding fan, I''ll fight my own life and I''ll never let you go!"Warning of stare at him one eye, Qian Qian turns to walk outward.


    "Liu Qianqian!" Cold voice from behind her, Qianqian subconsciously pause step, Nangong morning hands in his pocket, elegant came to her, cold way: "I wait for you in the underground parking lot, you can go to the bathroom to calm down, remember, if you dare to put me up, then you will be very miserable!"


    Qianqian stayed there! What and what? Rely on it, he really drags 2580000, Qianqian stomps into the bathroom, hands supporting in the sink, sulking, looking up at the angry self in the mirror, ya! Why does she really come to the bathroom? Her brain is so funny.


    Finally, Qian Qian moved to the parking lot and reluctantly sat in the car. Qian Qian said straightforwardly, "I''ve thought about it. If you kill me, you can''t even sell the bone and meat, and you can''t afford the three million. I don''t have any money. If you really want to pay for it, please sue me!"


    Nangong morning coldly low smile: "play a rogue?"


    "Anyway, there is no one who wants money, but there is one who wants to die. I want to take it at any time!" Qianqian raised her face and said boldly. Nangong Chen looked at her and started the car to leave with a faint smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qianqian was also silent. She quietly looked out of the window. There were a lot of pedestrians on the road. It was 6:30. It was the most crowded time of the traffic. Nangong Chen reached out and pressed the music in the car. The faint Guzheng music echoed in the car. Qianqian''s eyes were slightly in her eyes, and her face was covered with a layer of light sadness.


    When the car arrived at the central section of the commercial street, it was quiet all the time. Suddenly, it pressed the window and looked up at something! Nangong Chen''s cold eyes were slightly heavy. He pulled her and pressed the window directly. He said coldly, "do you want to die? In the process of driving, you will lose your hands when you reach out of the car, not to mention your head. "


    "The building of Nangong group is so sacred!" Qian Qian said a quiet, tone has a hard to hide lonely.


    Nangong Chen''s heart was tight, glanced at her and said, "you seem to like Nangong group very much?"


    "Yes Qianqian answered softly, then shook her head and sighed: "it''s the biggest dream of my life that I can work in Nangong group. I should have taken the exam three times in three years to work in Nangong group. Unfortunately, because my level is too low, I will be brushed down in the first three levels."


    "Why do you have to enter Nangong group?" Nangong morning asked in a low voice, and there was tension in his tone that he didn''t even feel. Qianqian shook his head and chuckled, and didn''t answer.


    Nangong Chen waited for a long time, but he was disappointed. He glanced at her again and said softly, "what''s good about Nangong group? It feels like a nouveau riche with no level


    "Well, you obviously can''t eat grapes. How about sour grapes? Nangong group not only has good treatment, good employee welfare and humanized system, but also has excellent people! If you don''t understand anything, you just talk nonsense. I think you''re a perverted man. In your eyes, you don''t have yourself, OK? "


    Nangong morning lightly pick eyebrows, looking at her face excited, speechless shrug way: "I seem to be very objective to say a word?"? Does it have such a big reaction? "


    "Well Anyway Anyway, I just hate a man as arrogant and arrogant as you


    Nangong Chen couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically: "I think you are like thousands of Cinderella. You want to join Nangong group and try to catch a golden turtle! How about turning into a supervisor or manager''s wife, or even hooking up with the president? "


    "Damn it! You don''t want a head of butter, OK? I want to join Nangong group because I miss my good friend nangongchen Qianqian raised his voice to refute the past, Nangong morning mouth slightly hook, looked at her contemptuously, as if do not believe that she will know Nangong morning.


    His eyes made Qianqian sit upright immediately and said solemnly: "I can tell you that nangongchen, the young master of Nangong group, and I were childhood sweethearts, and we had no guess! That''s a good feeling, a good feeling, a good feeling


    "Oh?" Nangong turned his lips.


    Qian Qian gave him a white look and said, "if my brother is here in the morning and sees you bullying me like this, he will repair you well, and then throw three million yuan in your face and let you go where you should go!"


    "Is it?" Nangong morning raised the corner of his mouth. The faint smile on his face made people unable to see his real emotion.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Qianqian raised his chin, reached for the bag, took out his wallet, and took out an old paper which had blurred the image: "look This one was painted by nangongchen himself! I was only five at that time, he was eight! He''s a genius. When he was eight years old, he didn''t even have the ability to draw when he was 80! "


    Nangong Chen glanced at the paper, which had already been ground and fluffy. It was really his childhood brush. The painting was a sketch he had drawn for Qianqian when he was a child. It was beautiful with a little baby fat. His mouth was wronged and shriveled, and his eyes were still filled with tears. It was a pity that he wanted to cry.

 Chapter 403

    "The painting is good, but the people on it are a little shabby!" Nangong Chen holds the steering wheel and says it in a light voice. At the bottom of his heart, there is a trace of sweetness. This silly girl I always remember myself. This makes him calm all the time. The lake of heart is like a huge stone thrown into it, rippling layer upon layer.


    Listen to him so damage oneself, Qian Qian has no good spirit of put away painting! Depressed way: "is really enough, why should I say these with you! It''s not enough for a man like you to carry my brother''s shoes. "


    Nangong chuckled and turned the car into the villa area. Then he said, "since you two have such a good relationship, is it no problem for him to support you? Why are you reduced to a bar dancer? "


    Qianqian bit his lip and then said, "later my uncle came to pick me up, and I separated from him. He was the only painting I had. After so long, I can''t remember his appearance, alas! Years are like knives. "


    Nangongchen''s hand holding the steering wheel slightly stops, his foot moves, and the car stops steadily at the side of the road. He looks back at Qianqian''s sighing face, and can''t help but say: "in nearly 20 years, don''t you want to go to find him? Maybe He has been looking forward to seeing him... "


    "Ha ha, I''ve thought about that too, but I know it''s impossible!" Qianqian interrupted nangongchen and said with a slight smile: "at that time, he hated me very much. He patted me on the head and attacked me You may have forgotten me long ago! "


    Nangong Chen frowned: "you don''t believe him? Maybe the flame of love between you has already been planted. "


    "No way! At that time, he was young and not sensible, and the children of rich families were very popular. A dazzling man like him would always be my good friend, but he would never be my boyfriend! The woman around him must be a big fan! I don''t want to worry about it every day. I think that people will come to rob my boyfriend. If I want to find a boyfriend, I''ll be more inclined to Mr. Qiao Wen. He''s more gentle and considerate! "


    "You like Jovin?" Nangongchen''s face darkened. Qianqian nodded and said: "yes, if it''s a mate, I prefer a man like him who can make a living. In fact, if you really get along with him all your life, money is useless at all. If you''re not happy, it''s better to be alone."


    Nangong Chen didn''t speak. He took a deep look at her. Then he stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel and immediately went on the road. Qian Qian is not paying attention. Her head bumps into the car door carelessly. She rubs and complains: "Hey, I said you have intermittent mental illness. What''s the matter? It''s a good chat. If you say you''re angry, you''ll be angry... "


    Nangong morning micro narrowed his eyes, turned his head to stare at her, Qianqian immediately closed his mouth, this man! The standard can''t be provoked! As soon as she turned her head and looked out of the window, she almost jumped up as soon as she saw the scenery outside!


    "Why did you take me back to your villa?"


    "You owe me three million. If you don''t have any money, you''ll pay for it! Shouldn''t I have brought you? " Nangong morning is almost gnashing his teeth to finish this sentence, Qianqian lips promise for a long time, Leng is blocked by him can''t say a word.


    The car turned a corner and drove into the villa. Nangongchen got out of the car and closed the door with a bang, shaking. She got out of the car with her, but Nangong Chen didn''t know what she was angry with. She took off her coat and threw it on the servant who was guarding. She called and walked into the hall.


    He is tall and big, and his steps are even bigger. Where can Qianqian keep up with him? When she enters the living room, she sees Nangong Chen sitting on the sofa, holding a glass of wine in her hand and drinking more than half of it. Then she looks up at Qianqian. Qianqian embarrassed smile, uneasy to find a far away from him to sit down on the position.


    Her action is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, which makes Nangong Chen''s face even darker. Her cold eyes are locked on her pretty face. Her eyes are too overbearing, which makes Qianqian dare not look at each other. Moreover, under his hot eyes, she is a little uneasy.


    "That Sir... "


    "Shut up Nangong Chen whispered coldly, but her voice was not big, but she was so surprised that Qianqian immediately pursed her mouth and did not dare to open her mouth. However, she was extremely depressed in her heart. This man''s character Too Did you cheat your father? What the hell happened? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with him?


    Qianqian is thinking, at this time, two strong men in black suits and ties came into the living room, respectfully nodded to Nangong morning and said: "master!"


    "Well!" Nangong Chen answers coldly, and looks at Qianqian again. When Qianqian looks at this formation, he feels uneasy. Nangong Chen nods to Qianqian at this time. Qianqian is stunned. Before he understands the meaning of his nod, he sees the two men coming to him like black street thugs


    "What do you want Let me go... " When they were asking, the two men in black suit pressed Qianqian left and right. Not only the man on her left, but also he grabbed her sleeve and pulled it up. Qianqian''s hand was pulled up by her, and the sleeve of her left arm was pulled off."Let me go, pervert. What do you want?" Qianqian panics. All kinds of bad pictures flash back in his mind. He He doesn''t want these two men to give themselves to My God? It made her face even whiter. Nangong Chen drank his wine gracefully, only watching Qianqian struggling there coldly. Finally, there was a man behind her who was soft hearted and said in a low voice: "Miss Qianqian! We just want to implant a chip into your upper arm, so please don''t struggle, or the blade tip will hurt you carelessly. "


    "Chip? What chip? " Qianqian scared a little silly, the brain showed a blank!


    "Tracking chip!" The man answered, and then Qianqian only felt that her arm was bitten by an insect. She turned her head and saw that a shiny pocket knife had made a small cut in her arm. She was so scared that she didn''t go too far and took a deep breath to ease her panic.


    After about a few minutes, two men let go of her, Qianqian busy shrink in the corner of the sofa, she moved her arm, not too much feeling, but I don''t know if it is because of the heart''s reason, she always feel that her arm seems to hurt very seriously, which makes her anger to nangongchen heavier.


    Qian Qian a hand to support an arm, raise head to want to stare dead South Temple morning''s vision, resentment of looking at him a way: "abnormal male, this exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    Nangong Chen lightly played with the wine glass in his hand, and said with no expression: "in view of your lack of personality, I can only install a tracking chip for you, so that my three million will not float away."


    "What do you mean I have no personality? Why do I have no personality? How can you do this to me? " How can there be such a bad and overbearing man in the world? Qianqian''s eyes are red.


    The corner of Nangong''s mouth coldly stirred up, light looked at her and said: "yes! You admit it, but you don''t want to give money! "


    Qianqian''s arrogance suddenly became smaller. She gave him a white look and said, "I don''t want to give it back to you. How long has it been since you asked for it? You have to give me time to raise money. "


    "I''m afraid you run away when you raise money. Am I wrong?" Nangong morning eyebrows pick, cold looking at Qianqian! Qian Qian wriggled lips for a long time, Leng is unable to say a retort. This made her even more depressed. She stood up from the sofa, took her handbag and went to the door of the living room!


    "Miss Qianqian!" The two men in black who implanted the chip into her immediately stopped her.


    Nangong morning but tiny eyelid looking at the wine in the cup way: "let her go!"


    Qian Qian looked at him and said, "give me ten days. I''ll try to return the money to you in ten days. After I return the money to you, I hope you will never appear in my world. You are just It''s my nightmare. "


    Nangong morning mouth slightly Yang, the head of a smile on her eyes! Although he was laughing, his face was obviously cold! And Is there any bitterness that you can''t tell? Qianqian quickly shakes his head. He''s infecting himself. His brain is going to be abnormal.


    A man like him! The bitterness of wool! Qianqian pushed away the two men in front of her and walked out of the villa quickly. The two men immediately turned to nangongchen and whispered, "master! Do you want to see Miss Qianqian off? "


    Nangongchen sits there quietly, looking at Qianqian''s background disappearing at the end of the villa. Then he shakes his head gently! The two men probably didn''t see nangongchen''s sad look. They stood there looking at each other frequently, but no one dared to come forward to comfort them.


    "You all go down!" After a long time, Nangong morning seems to be back to God, coldly said a word. The two men immediately retreated as if they had received an amnesty. Nangongchen got up and went up the stairs to a room in the middle of the third floor.


    This is a super large studio. There are all kinds of paintings in the whole studio, but whether it''s hand drawing, sketch, watercolor, gouache or oil painting, the protagonist in the painting is always just a little girl of several years old!


    Nangongchen quietly went to the side of the bracket. Each painting has a different expression. There are no happy eyes, sad crying mouth, looking at the distance quietly and curiously, or looking back and gazing unintentionally.


    How many expressions does a little girl have? Looking around this studio, there are hundreds of them! Nangongchen sits cross legged on the floor and stares at one of the paintings. In this painting, the little girl smiles very happily. It''s not beautiful. She can even see her teeth clearly, and her mouth is open!


    But the smile of her, just for their own one: "OK! Let you follow


    Nangongchen couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and touched the painting, sighed and said: "poor little girl! You don''t remember what I looked like, because I painted all of you? "

 Chapter 404

    "Is It''s because I''ve painted you too much that I can remember your every expression so clearly. " Nangongchen laughs again. He turns his head to see the thick paper not far away. He reaches for it and clips it on the bracket. His slender big hand moves quickly, just like dancing on the paper. Soon, a pair of vivid Qianqian appears on the paper.


    Or smile, or Jiao, or anger, or Nan! Qian Qian''s various expressions in his hands more and more clear, lifelike.


    "Grandma, I''m back..." Qianqian was carrying the food and daily necessities bought by the supermarket. As usual, she just saw the old garage door and began to shout joyfully! Just when she opened the door, everything in the room made her stand on the spot.


    I saw that the bed she had slept with grandma for countless days and nights was empty. Grandma was gone! But the things in the room are the same! This lets Qian Qian''s heart fierce of a fear, the thing in the hand all fell on the ground. She took out her cell phone and dialed grandma''s cell phone number. But the mobile phone said: "Hello! The number you dialed is off! "


    "Grandma!" Qianqian turned and ran to the path, crying in her voice. Grandma''s bone cancer has paralyzed her legs for a long time. She can''t go out by herself, but how can she disappear out of thin air?


    "Mr. Qiao Wen, did you take my grandmother out?" Qianqian turns out the phone book from her mobile phone and denies all the calls one by one. She puts all her hopes on Qiao Wen. Meanwhile, her worry rises to the highest point, and her voice trembles when she speaks.


    "No! Your grandmother''s gone? " Qiao Wen was also surprised and asked. His denial made Qianqian collapse. He couldn''t suppress his worry any more. He choked: "as soon as I came back, she disappeared. I asked everywhere, but no one took her away. I''m really scared When she just got sick, it was the same. She couldn''t think of it for a moment, so she went to seek short-sightedness alone. This time, she was really afraid that she would be like this again! "


    "Qianqian, don''t get excited. You wait for me at home. I''ll be there in ten minutes!" Qiao Wen said a word, quickly hung up the phone, Qian Qian received the line, casually wipe the tears, a turn back just came across the landlord from the corridor, she quickly stopped her way: "landlord aunt, do you see my grandmother?"


    "Oh, it''s Qianqian! It''s a filial child. When I saw you in junior high school, I thought you must be a good person. I guessed you right. It''s really lucky to find such a handsome and rich boyfriend! " The landlord warmly took Qianqian''s hand and kept praising her.


    Qian Qian is anxious, interrupted her words hastily: "landlord aunt, did you see grandma? Or see who''s coming to my house? "


    "Oh, you don''t know? Your boyfriend came and arranged for your grandmother on the third floor of the apartment


    "On the third floor of which apartment?" Qianqian hurriedly asked, for the landlord''s boyfriend, she is a head of fog, the landlord aunt smile is very kind, pointed to the building behind, said: "is this building 302 ah!"


    "Thank you, landlady!" Qian Qian turned and ran upstairs. She knocked on the door of 302. A woman in her forties answered the door. She was wearing an apron and holding a kitchen knife in her hand. It seemed that she was cooking. Qian Qian stepped back and looked at the door number. When she found that there was no mistake, she came forward and said, "Hello, is my grandmother here?"


    "Girl Qian? Is it Qian Qian? " Before the woman answered, grandma''s voice came from inside. Qian Qian, regardless of the consent of the woman, rushed into the room immediately.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw her grandmother sitting in a wheelchair watching TV and putting all kinds of fruits in front of her. She saw Qianqian come in, pushed her wheelchair forward, held her hand and said, "girl Qian, you''re back at last."


    "Grandma, why are you here? Why don''t you answer my phone? " Qian Qian was relieved, but her anger also ran up. Her face was not good, and her tone was even worse. When she saw her angry look, her grandmother reached out and patted her. Then she said, "when I was moved upstairs, I don''t know where to put my mobile phone. How do you mean to say me, Qian girl? When did you have a boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell Grandma and let others come to your house by themselves? What a pity


    "What boyfriend?" Qianqian frowned. Grandma low smile a: "Yo, also shy, not willing to say to grandma? They bought this apartment and hired a nanny to take care of me. He said it''s your boyfriend. He''s really good-looking. "


    A wave of uneasiness rose from Qianqian''s heart. Her face suddenly turned pale. She squatted down and held grandma''s hand. She said softly, "grandma, what does that man look like?"


    "Ah? You don''t know Ding Ling Ling Ding Lingling... " As soon as grandma answered, Qianqian''s mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Qiao Wen calling. She went out of the room with her mobile phone and came to the glass side of the aisle. She stretched her head and looked downstairs. Qiao Wen was wearing a white casual suit and was walking downstairs.


    "Mr. Qiao Wen! Here it is... " Qianqian waved to him. Qiao Wen looked up and saw her. He quickly went to the stairs. Not long after, Qiao Wen went upstairs and said, "did you find your grandmother?""Yes, here it is!" Qian Qian shrugs helplessly and takes Qiao Wen into the room. When grandma sees Qiao Wen coming in, she points to the sofa and says: "Qiao Wen is coming, come here, sit here!"


    "Grandma, you scared Qianqian." Qiao Wen''s graceful smile, reached out and pushed her grandmother to the edge of the sofa. She just sat down. Grandma said with a smile: "I thought her boyfriend had said it to her!"


    "Boyfriends?" Qiao Wen was stunned and his face became stiff. Grandma said with a smile: "yes, today Qianqian just went out, her boyfriend came over, accompanied me to say for a long time, and arranged me in this apartment, he said! Originally, he wanted to take me and Qian Qian to live in the past, but Qian girl didn''t agree, he can only do this arrangement. Let aunt Lian take care of me! That child is so considerate. "


    Qianqian see grandmother excited into that way, not from the corner of her mouth twitch a cold sweat, she can think of the man with her knees. Is this the warning of hongguoguo? It seems that if you don''t pay him back the three million yuan, you will never want to escape from him.


    "Qianqian! "Qianqian?" Grandma''s low cry surprised back her thoughts, she busy embarrassed smile: "what''s the matter, grandma?"


    "What are you thinking? What did joven ask you? " Grandma pointed to Qiao Wen and said. Qian Qian looked up and asked Qiao Wen with her eyes. Qiao Wen then said, "when did you have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know? Who is he? "


    "Well! I''m going to talk to Mr. Qiao Wen about this Qian Qian should be a later way: "grandma, I have something to discuss with Qiao Wen. I''ll be back right away!"


    "Aunt Lian is ready to eat at once!"


    "I''ll be back soon!" Qian Qian should a, stretch out a hand to hold Qiao Wen''s hand, direct pull up him way: "come!"


    Qiao Wen followed her out of the room, Qian Qian Dun, immediately pulled Qiao Wen on the roof. The apartment is only five stories, not too high! On the top of the building is a large balcony. Because it is an old-fashioned apartment, this large platform has become a place for residents to dry their clothes and quilts.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter?" As soon as they were standing on the top floor, Qiao Wen couldn''t help but ask anxiously. Qian Qian hesitated for a while before looking up at Qiao Wen and saying, "senior, I There may be a lot of trouble! "


    Qiao Wen frowned slightly and looked at Qian Qian. Qian Qian took a deep breath and then said, "do you remember Ms. Huang? I know the man who exposed her photos. At that time, he insisted that I pay for the wine, but I couldn''t get rid of it all the time. Then I asked sister Ding fan to help me find a way! Later, I got drunk and woke up to find out that sister Ding fan sent the man to Ms. Huang''s bed. The man was so angry that he did something to hurt Ms. Huang. "


    "Then you..."


    "I wake up in the rest room, the day when the senior saw me sleeping in the rest room!"


    "And then?" Qiao Wen coldly next face, his heart knows Qian Qian unexpectedly and he says this matter, that this matter certainly can''t be so simple. Qianqian hesitated again and then said, "then the man found me. Although I asked for leave and didn''t go to the bar, he still found me in my part-time dance school. He asked me to compensate him for the loss of three million yuan, otherwise Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Joven''s nervous!


    Qian Qian bit his lip and said, "otherwise, let me pay for my debt! He asked me to be his woman


    "What? This shameless man Qiao Wen angrily roared, then suddenly thought of what way: "that your grandmother said you this boyfriend, can''t be that man?"


    "It''s him!" Qianqian nodded and thought of her grandmother''s happy appearance. There was an indescribable taste in her heart. Her grandmother''s character was very strange because of her long illness. No one could make her feel good except Qiao Wen. I really don''t know how the abnormal man tried to please her grandmother.


    Qiao Wen sank his face and thought for a while before he said, "even if it''s a claim for compensation, it''s impossible for the figure of three million. I''ll ask the lawyer to contact him immediately to negotiate. No matter how much the final result is, you don''t have to ask about it."


    "Senior I tell you that I really want to borrow money from you, but I think this matter is caused by me. I''d better solve it myself! " Qianqian is grateful for Qiao Wen''s support, but the abnormal man is obviously not a person to be provoked. She doesn''t want Qiao Wen to be involved in it, and she doesn''t want the bar to be affected because of herself.


    Qiao Wen shook his head with a faint smile, reached for her shoulder, looked at her firmly and said: "don''t worry! You are harassed by customers in the process of going to work. If something like this happens, it should be my boss. Believe me, I will solve it. "


    "Senior Qiao Wen..."


    Qianqian also wants to stop, but qiaowen suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs her in his arms, taps her back and says softly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this until now. You must be scared now, right? Don''t worry, I will never let you suffer any injustice! "

 Chapter 405

    For his sudden enthusiasm, Qianqian''s body meal, uncomfortable slightly back away from his arms, Qiao Wen felt that she deliberately alienated, also realized that their own behavior seems to be a little too much, quickly released her, whispered with a smile: "silly girl, this is a big thing, you worry into this way, don''t say three million, thirty million I can pay, don''t worry ¡£¡±


    "But I''m sorry I''ve been troubling my seniors all the time!"


    "Fool!" Qiao Wen reached over her soft hair and said in a soft voice: "listen to me, you are not to blame for this, so you should not bear the result. Even if it happens to others, I will do it. I don''t need to feel guilty about it. It will make me feel like a turtle who can only hide behind women. I don''t want to be a turtle."


    Qianqian was amused by his image of the words with a smile, focus on nodding, in the heart also for such a senior and boss feel lucky, money things don''t worry about her, her heart also secretly relieved, think of can get rid of the abnormal man''s entanglement, she is a little excited, and a little lost.


    The next day!


    Qianqian is sleeping. Qiao Wen calls and says that he has found a very good lawyer, but he can''t find the guest Qianqian said. He asks Qianqian what his name is. Qianqian Leng for more than 20 seconds, then knead the forehead headache way: "I can''t call up his name."


    Qiao Wen was stunned for a long time before he said, "do you have his contact information?"


    Rubbing his head again, Qian Qian sighed: "Muyou! But I know where he lives, and I can take you! "


    "Good! I''ll pick you up now. I''ll be there in about half an hour! " After the two agreed, Qiao Wen hung up, but Qianqian couldn''t sleep. Although the living environment is better now, and aunt Lian is waiting for her, she always has a feeling of being wrapped up? Sure enough! Not from the money, everything is biting.


    Qianqian sighed, jumped down from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled the smell of the food. She smelled the smell and walked over. Aunt Lian was busy cooking. When she saw her, she said with a smile: "Miss, are you awake?"


    "How do you make such a dish?" Looking at a table of delicious food, she slightly frowned. There were only three of them, but there were more than ten dishes on the table. Aunt Lian said with a smile, "the young master called. He said that he would come to dinner later."


    "Oh! "Ah?" All of a sudden, Qianqian didn''t respond. When she responded, she was immediately shocked and said, "you said that change Er, your young master is coming to dinner? "


    "Yes! I''m afraid it''s already on the way


    "This Who allowed him to come? " Qianqian some jump feet, lotus aunt smile to see her one eye way: "young lady, young master wants to come over to have a meal, you should be happy just right! People as cold as young master seldom get close to others! It''s the first time I''ve seen him pay so much attention to a person. "


    "Who wants him to pay attention to me! He''s a devil. " Qian Qian even cursed several times, and then said, "what''s your master''s phone number? I called to tell him not to come


    Aunt Lian took out her mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to Qian Qian, saying, "I have a bad memory. I can''t remember the number clearly. You can go back by yourself! But I still advise you not to fight, because it''s useless to fight, except for the old master. No one can change the master''s own decision. "


    "I knew he was a megalomaniac!" Qian Qian cursed again, she was really out of line with that abnormal man. As long as she pulled him up, she couldn''t find such a good temper as elegance and quality. Hand back to the number, Qianqian just remember to ask: "aunt Lian, what''s your master''s name?"


    "Well I''ll wait for the master to tell you. " Aunt Lian hesitated for a moment and finally didn''t say anything. Qian Qian said, "he''s definitely not a good man. Maybe he''ll commit crimes. When he comes, I''ll have to stare at him carefully to see if he''s a wanted wanted criminal in the news headlines."


    "Open the door!" Cold voice from the hands of the microphone came out, Qianqian a Zheng, it was found that their own dial out the number, unexpectedly inadvertently pressed the hands-free, she said a word did not leak all Nangong morning to listen to the past, this let her on the spot petrified. Aunt Lian quickly wiped her hands on the apron, went to the door, opened the door and said respectfully, "master!"


    Nangongchen didn''t look at Aunt Lian. She stared at Qianqian''s face coldly. Some of Qianqian didn''t dare to face his eyes. Her eyes twinkled and didn''t go to one side. Nangongchen came to her side and looked at her from the beginning to the end. Then she said faintly: "go to change clothes."


    "Eh?" Qian Qian was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked down at himself. He didn''t know. He looked at himself Even though she was still wearing suspender pajamas, what''s more, she never liked to wear underwear when she was sleeping, so she was plump and soft and could clearly see her chest through the pajamas Qianqian busy hands chest, toward Nangong morning low roar: "what to see, hooligan!"


    It''s over! All of a sudden, he ran into the door and made a loud noise when the door was closed.


    Nangong morning''s mouth slightly hook, back to sit on the sofa, at this time, aunt Lian quickly made a cup of tea in front of him, said: "master, please drink tea.""How is the old lady?"


    "The condition is not very optimistic. Last night it hurt for a long time. I gave a massage in the middle of the night. I fell asleep early this morning. Would you like to ask the old lady to have dinner together?"


    "No!" Nangong Chen thought for a moment, then said: "usually only give her the medicine food prescribed by the doctor, don''t let her eat spicy and irritating things, take care of her slowly! After two months, we can ask zime to return home and give her a good consultation. "


    "Yes! I will take good care of Miss Qianqian''s grandmother! Master, you are very kind to miss Qianqian! " Aunt Lian said with a smile. Nangong Chen raised a sexy corner of her mouth and said nothing in silence.


    And then the doorbell rang again! Aunt Lian was stunned for a moment and then went to answer the door. When she saw someone coming, she looked back anxiously at nangongchen and said, "Er! Mr. Joe


    "What about Qianqian?" Qiao Wen asked, carrying a dark bag in his hand, and went straight into the room. Aunt Lian had no time to stop him, so she had to follow him nervously. When Qiao Wen entered the room, he saw nangongchen sitting on the sofa. His handsome facial features, cool and elegant temperament, and his whole body exuded a sense of superiority like a prince, which made him a little surprised.


    "Who are you?" Qiao Wen asked politely, but there was a sense of oppression in his heart. Nangong Chen just slightly raised his eyelids, and he didn''t look at him any more. His rudeness made Qiao Wen''s brow slightly wrinkle. Just as he was about to ask, he saw Qianqian open the bedroom door and come out. Qianqian is wearing an ordinary white home T-shirt, a pair of rusty denim shorts, and the dress of the little sister next door, but she has successfully attracted two people''s eyes!


    "Qianqian!" Jovin walked over with a smile.


    "Senior Qiao Wen..." Qianqian came up, took his hand kindly, pulled him to sit on the sofa and said: "you come just in time, we don''t have to go to him, he''s coming!"


    The vision Piao a South Temple morning one eye, South Temple morning from beginning to end all is cold light facial expression, just see Qiao Wen and Qian Qian two clench together of hands, the eyes slightly sink. Qiao Wen looked at him, nodded slightly, cleared his throat and said, "may I have your name, sir?"


    Nangong morning arrogantly raised his chin, eyes gradually gathered cold anger, light way: "do you want to help her out?"


    "Qianqian is an employee of my bar and my schoolgirl! At the same time, she is the most important woman in my life, so her business is my business. I can give you all the compensation you want. Here''s the check! I''ve got it. Please check it Jovin took the written check out of his pocket. In front of nangongchen!


    Nangong morning glanced at three million! A lot of points! It seems that this man really loves the woman he wants. Anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He took the check, with a cold smile around his mouth. With a raise of his hands, he just heard a pee, and the check with three million dollars on it became a broken piece of paper.


    "What do you mean?" Not only Qian Qian Leng in there, even Qiao Wen also angry, he got up to stare at Nangong morning, face floating cold meaning. Nangong Chen pulled the corner of his mouth playfully, and his eyes stopped on Qianqian''s face for more than ten seconds. Then he said in a deep voice: "I think I''ve changed my mind. I have to discuss a compensation agreement with Miss Qianqian again."


    His words let Qian Qian''s facial expression a change, busy stand up, urgent voice way: "how can you say but have no letter!"


    "Miss Qianqian! In addition to money, there is also punishment for Ding fan, the principal criminal. Don''t you want to hear how I can punish her? " Nangong morning coldly interrupted Qianqian''s words, let Qianqian Leng there can''t pick up words.


    Qiao Wen immediately blocked Qian Qian behind him, covered Nangong Chen''s eyes, frowned and said: "this gentleman, one person does things, one person does things! Qian Qian is the cause of the incident. We are willing to compensate you for your loss. Ding fan just played an unintentional role in boosting the flames. So please forgive me and don''t let me die. We may all meet in the future. No one can say which day we will use each other! "


    "Is Mr. Joe begging me to let go of another important woman in your life?" Nangong morning mouth slightly Yang, a face of irony.


    Qiao Wen is said by him face a stiff, cold face, don''t know how to continue to talk. Nangongchen stands up, goes directly to Qiao Wen, pushes Qiao Wen away, and then reaches for Qianqian''s wrist


    "What are you doing? Let her go Jovin, hurry up! But at this time, no one saw how nangongchen did it. He only heard bang, accompanied by Qiao Wen''s dull hum. He was pale, covered his stomach and bent down!


    "Senior Qiao Wen..." Qianqian''s face changed, and she wanted to rush over, but she was pulled behind by Nangong Chen. At this time, Nangong Chen looked at Qiao Wen coldly and said, "you''d better not interfere in the business between Qianqian and me, or I promise you that your bar will never open again!"

 Chapter 406

    Qiao Wen raised his head and looked at nangongchen''s angry face. I don''t know why. There was a chill in his heart. I don''t know whether it was startled or painful. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Nangongchen turned around and pulled Qianqian out of the apartment. Qian Qian struggles and refuses to follow him downstairs. At this time, Nangong Chen suddenly stops and stares at Qian Qian''s face like a knife. Qian Qian trembles.


    "You like Jovin?" Nangong Chen''s eyes narrowed and his whole body was cold!


    Qian Qian''s body was stiff, he shook his head and nodded again! This made nangongchen''s face even colder. He pulled a sarcastic smile coldly and said, "you must want to get rid of me very much, don''t you?"


    "I No... " Heart is clearly, but do not know why, in the face of his cold and some injured eyes, she could not say a word to refute.


    Nangongchen smiles coldly and pulls her to the first floor. Whatever Ren Qianqian says or does, he finally gets stuck in the car. Nangongchen sits in the car and steps on the accelerator to leave. And Qianqian sitting in the car, from the reversing mirror to see Qiao Wen chase out of the figure, there is a kind of unspeakable taste in my heart.


    She hurriedly lies on the seat and looks back. Seeing Qiao Wen''s figure farther and farther away, Qian Qian is more and more frightened. She turns her head and says, "where do you want to take me?"


    Nangong Chen doesn''t speak. He drives the car with a cold face. He runs into a red light all the way and drives directly. Qianqian''s heart is in her throat. She wants to slow him down several times. She turns to his cold side face, so she doesn''t dare to speak.


    All the way, the car finally stopped at a hotel. Nangongchen pulled her out of the car, went directly into the elevator from the underground parking lot, and pressed the 28th floor. This is what hotel Qian Qian did not see clearly, she came out suddenly, the mobile phone is not with! The narrow elevator gave her a feeling of extreme depression. She couldn''t help licking her lips and said: "that I''m sorry... "


    Nangong morning cold face to see her, Qianqian busy rubbed hands to ease their own tension, softly way: "sorry! I didn''t know that paying you back would make you so angry. I thought you wanted to pay for it! "


    "So you let joven help you?" Nangong Chen sneered: "what good did you give him?"


    "Ah?" Qian Qian looks up and doesn''t seem to understand Nangong Chen''s words. Nangong Chen gave a cold smile again, raised her chin, fiercely approached her and said: "three million is not a small amount for ordinary people. Why would he be willing to pay you back? What is your relationship with him? "


    "He''s just my senior..."


    "Senior?" Nangong Chen snorted coldly: "don''t forget that he said that you are the most important woman in his life! There are only two kinds of women in this position! One is a relative with blood! Like mothers and siblings! The other is his woman! You''re Jovin''s woman, aren''t you


    "I am not! His girlfriend is my good sister... "


    "So you''re just someone else''s junior!" Nangong morning suddenly approached her! The deep and magnetic voice was full of disdain. The heat from his mouth directly stroked her face. With the power of itching and numbing, Qianqian''s face turned white and her heart was hurt. Over the years, her career often makes her despised by all kinds of men, but never this time let her so care and grievance.


    She took a deep breath in a trembling voice, raised her head and looked at nangongchen with red eyes, and said, "you''re very drag, you know? And you''re arrogant and self righteous! What do you count? If you want to scold me, scold me. If you want to despise me, despise me. Since you despise me so much, why are you chasing me now? Since you are so noble, don''t get mixed up with a woman like me! That will only make you lower your status and make me sick at the same time! "


    Her sarcastic words made Nangong Chen, who was always proud, conceited and cold, close her eyes and hold her chin. In her tone, she said with anger: "Liu Qianqian! You are a very smart woman. Do you want me to take you on the spot to make me angry at this time? As you wish, instead of playing hard to get, you should spend this time doing more meaningful things! "


    With nangongchen''s words, the elevator was opened, and nangongchen directly pulled Qianqian out of the elevator. There was only one door on the 28th floor of the hotel. Nangongchen went directly to enter the password and scan the fingerprint, and the door was immediately opened. Nangongchen almost threw Qianqian into the room.


    Qianqian fell into the room, back against the hard table, pain, let her almost out of breath, at this time, not waiting for her to speak, see nangongchen directly came in, slammed the door, don''t know what on the wall, just listen to the automatic voice: "security system started!"


    "What are you doing?" Qianqian is afraid! Hold the table back. Nangong Chen Leng raised the corner of his mouth, untied his clothes and walked towards her step by step!


    "Don''t come here!" Qian Qian said a sentence aloud, the words are full of confusion! A nervous heel hit the corner of the table, her body a stagger back!


    "Ah The expected pain didn''t come, but she fell into a warm and broad embrace. She raised her eyes in a panic, and her eyes met nangongchen''s complex eyes. Her face was only a line away from nangongchen''s face, and their breath blended together, suddenly increasing the strange ambiguity.Now! Nangong morning''s mouth slightly a hook, cold way: "so anxious to throw in arms to see you off?"


    "Let go of me!" Qian Qian''s little face turned red, and the little bit of Qi Nian in his heart gradually dispersed because of his words! With a cold smile, Nangong Chen directly picked her up and threw her on the bed. He gracefully encircled his arms and looked down at her with evil eyes. His eyes were like a hungry wolf looking at a weak and easily pushed lamb. He was joking, possessive, and never gave up without eating.


    Qianqian back to the head of the bed with arms, efforts to calm the heart, such as thunder, flustered way: "sorry! I''m really sorry, although I don''t know where to make you angry again, but I apologize to you! A solemn apology, a sincere apology! Look If you want money, we''ll give you money. If you want to punish Ding fan, we can discuss with you to find a more peaceful solution... "


    "You? Means Nangongchen''s anger, which had faded, rose again because of her words. Qianqian didn''t find out what was wrong with her words. She didn''t think too much about it and said, "we mean me, senior Qiao Wen, Ding fan, etc These people... "


    "Is it?" Nangongchen chuckles. He laughs with a kind of enchanting power, but this smile makes people feel cold all over. Qianqian only feels his lips move, and the cold words ring in his ears: "that matter will be discussed later. You have violated the promise you gave me. You promised me to be one meter away from Qiao Wen, but today you are holding his hand! Tell me, how can I punish you? "Yes?"


    "Well! I, I can explain it Qianqian just want to argue, was Nangong morning coldly interrupted: "I don''t want to listen to your explanation, just want to see your performance!"


    "What? What''s the performance? " Qianqian is stunned. Seeing the arrogant smile on his beautiful face again, her scalp feels numb. At this time, nangongchen suddenly reaches out and grabs her in his arms. When the two bodies collide, they are stunned and stare at each other in silence.


    For a long time, only two people''s heartbeats echoed around. Nangongchen moved his hand to Qianqian''s face, rubbed her face with his finger, and said in a low voice: "Liu Qianqian, you can only be my woman in this life. From the moment we met, the God of fate has set the destination for you. You can''t escape!"


    "Ah?" Qianqian is still silly, and her brain is blank. In front of her eyes, only nangongchen''s handsome face and sexy lips are closing together. At this time, she smells the manliness of gulongxiang on his body, and feels the feeling of his breathing on his own face. Suddenly, she has a numb itch in her heart, and suddenly has an inexplicable impulse to kiss this attractive lip.


    Heaven seems to have heard the voice from the bottom of her heart. Nangong Chen lowers her head and pushes her to lie on the bed. Then her body is pressed over. The wild kiss falls on her ruddy lips, depicting the corners of her mouth. The bone tingling makes Qianqian tremble and feel dizzy!


    My God! What the hell is going on? Qianqian feels that her reason is like flying a kite. She can''t pull it back. The wet and numb touch arouses Qianqian''s deeper desire. She can''t help panting. Her hands are like her conscious arms around nangongchen''s neck.


    Got her response, Nangong morning kiss more wild, he pried open her lips, looking for her delicate tongue, gently kiss.


    "Well..." A low breath from Qian Qian''s mouth floated out, with the bone of flattery, her little face rose red, the whole person helpless grasp Nangong morning''s shoulder, screen breathing, do not know what to do reaction.


    It was not until nangongchen''s warm breath moved away from her lips that she seemed to remember that she needed to breathe. She covered her heart with her hand and gasped quickly. In her hand, she could clearly feel her heart beating violently. And she panted like that, no doubt inviting nangongchen to take a step closer. Looking at her beautiful face and her red and moist lips, nangongchen could no longer help reaching for Qianqian''s waist and taking off her white shirt.


    When her skin comes into contact with the cold air, Qianqian suddenly comes back to herself, and her jeans shorts have been taken off


    "No! No, let me go... " Qianqian urgent kick in the Nangong morning''s stomach, the whole person fiercely to the bed, God! What''s wrong with her? The clothes have been taken off by people, have you ever recovered? Rely on it, this man is too dangerous. He is sure to be a magician. He has thrown her heart, which has been hard to practice for so many years, into the Atlantic Ocean. This time, he has lost face.


    Qianqian is secretly cursing. At this time, she only feels that her ankle is tight, and a force is coming. She immediately pulls her to the middle of the bed. She only takes two steps back. Finally, she even takes one step further. When Nangong''s hot skin sticks to her, Qianqian only feels that her whole body is like electricity and numb to the bone!

 Chapter 407

    In order to alleviate this confusion, Qian Qian opened her eyes and looked at Nangong morning! It''s ok if you don''t look at it He was even more intolerable. Under nangongchen''s open clothes, he saw the tight and sexy maise chest muscles. He supported his body with his hands and looked down on her. The muscles were perfectly displayed, exuding a fatal attraction!


    His forehead hanging a few wisps of short hair, lips tightly pursed, dyed the desire of the cold eyes, fixed looking at himself, God! This look Red fruit makes her whole body soft! Qianqian difficult to swallow saliva, his perfect facial features and sexy figure in the impact of their own bottom line!


    My God! Qianqian don''t over head, a pretty face rose red, she secretly light vomit a breath, originally want to ease the heart of the desire, she is a very normal woman! Be so enticed by him, oneself see again go down, guarantee meeting brain congests! But at this time, the warm damp heat from the shoulder, numb good comfortable, just just numb for a while, on the sudden pain!


    "Ah Why are you biting me! " As soon as Qian Qian''s voice fell, his chin was pinched by Nangong Chen. He pulled her face and approached her little face slowly. He said coldly: "dare you walk under me? See how I punish you! "


    Qianqian''s face was red as if it was about to burn, and she didn''t dare to look at his eyes with twinkling eyes. Her long and thick eyelashes were shaking uneasily, like two fans that constantly stirred nangongchen''s heartstrings. Her small mouth was slightly open, and she gasped gently because she was too nervous. She put the sweet breath on his face, which added a bit of temptation.


    Nangongchen can''t help it. He reaches out his hand to cover her, and the numbness itch comes again. Qianqian only feels that his electrified hand has never been crazy and eager, which makes her a little afraid. She can''t help but want to resist the strange tide, and begins to struggle uneasily.


    "Don''t move!" Nangongchen kisses her ear and coaxes her in a low voice. Qian Qian shook his head and said helplessly in his voice: "no, don''t! I''m afraid


    "I won''t hurt you!"


    "No, no!" What is this? To pay his debt with his body? Qianqian doesn''t exclude having a relationship with him, but she doesn''t want to have a relationship with him at this time, especially in this case. But her refusal obviously angered nangongchen. He fiercely clasped her hands and pressed them on her head. At the same time, the rain like kiss fell on her slender neck and round shoulder!


    "Let go of me, I can compensate you for anything you want, really Will you please let me go? "


    Nangong morning meal, a pair of unfathomable dark eyes staring at her delicate face, on her pleading eyes, but flashed her unconditional trust and kindness to Qiao Wen, his heart slightly hurt, eyelids under the eyes, a cold smile: "except for you, I don''t want anything!"


    Qian Qian is shocked, so How could she not escape from him today? But in her flash of Kungfu, nangongchen had already started to do it. When she realized what he wanted to do, Qianqian twisted her body desperately: "no, no Ah... "


    The original scream turned into a painful murmur. She felt as if she was going to be torn up in an instant. The tears of shame ran down her eyes into her hair


    "You are still..." Nangongchen''s words haven''t finished, Qianqian opened his eyes covered with a layer of tears, biting his chin and said: "you are shameless, obscene! Son of a bitch


    Qianqian almost tried her best to bite him. Nangongchen''s eyes were full of funny smile. At this time, he looked at her seriously. She was as perfect as white jade. Maybe it was because she had been dancing for many years. She had a proud figure.


    And her face because of shame and anger and dyed a layer of red, so that he thought he was in charge of everything suddenly accelerated a few beats, a rush to spread to his whole body.


    "Let go of me!" The gradually faded pain was once again diffused, accompanied by a trace of numbness. But at this time, Qianqian''s words made nangongchen feel more conquered. With a wicked smile, he bit her ear and said: "my Qianqian It''s too late... "


    With Qianqian''s exclamation, he covered her with his hands, and his lips were not free. He kissed her red lips and swallowed all the words she was about to roar out, and gradually became crazy.


    "Ah, you bastard Asshole No, don''t... " The strong feeling that made her heart tremble made her panic. When the pain faded away, the strange feeling immediately drowned her.


    "No? What about this? " Nangongchen is in a good mood. He reaches out and reminds her to get closer


    "Look! You are born to me Nangongchen kisses her, murmurs vaguely, and teases her with words. That sexy and low voice seems to push Qianqian to the top of life''s happiness. She takes the initiative to climb on his shoulder


    Reason, reality, everything is far away from her. In her consciousness, only her own feelings are constantly floating in the sea of desire. The room is full of women''s panting and men''s whispering. Qianqian never knows that the feeling between men and women is so wonderful. When men are paralyzed on her, she can''t remember how many times of happiness she has experienced.


    When everything gradually subsided, she was too tired to open her eyes and didn''t want to move.She didn''t know why she felt so lazy. She didn''t know why she felt at ease in the arms of a strange man. Maybe it was because of his gentle whispers and endless love words! Maybe it''s because now, she feels that he is wiping her carefully with a warm towel.


    She closed her eyes and was still in the aftershocks of her passion. It was as comfortable as a dream that people didn''t want to wake up, and she really fell into sleep


    Don''t know how long, Qianqian slowly wake up, she some confused looking at this strange environment.


    Yes! Very confused! Strange chandelier scattered faint yellow halo, under the bed inexplicably soft, she had never slept in such a comfortable bed. And And this handsome man in front of me who has gone too far


    The memory of last night rushed to her like a tide. Qianqian''s face was like a cooked shrimp. She couldn''t accept it. The person who begged for love last night was herself. When she realized that she was still greedy in his arms, she jumped out of bed in a panic and stepped back with a red face.


    Her skin came into contact with the cool air, which made her clear a lot. Looking back at the snoring man on the bed, the bronze skin was more attractive under the yellow light. He was less aggressive when he was asleep, and a little more peaceful childlike!


    Damn it! Last night, he was the beast of hongguoguo! Can you sleep so peacefully now? Thinking about self-cleaning for more than 20 years, it''s hard for men in bars to touch her little hands. This man not only troubles himself repeatedly, but also takes himself as the third company in bars?


    The more you think, the more angry you are! If not out of their own heart of this mouth nausea, Qianqian feel sure to suppress out of internal injury! It''s just that I can''t beat him, and I can''t fight my leg. What can I do? Jiaozao pacing back and forth, Qianqian inadvertently look around, but just saw a row of paint on the table!


    Qianqian hurriedly went over to have a look. It was heaven''s help! There''s paint here? Is this abnormal man a portrait? I Pooh! Qian Qian spat, thinking that he is such a vulgar person, can only be a nouveau riche!


    Qianqian reaches out to pick out some paint, goes to the bathroom and grinds it with her hand. When she gets everything ready, she goes back to nangongchen and holds her chin to look at his calm sleeping face. For fear that he is pretending to sleep, Qianqian calls softly: "hello?"


    All quiet!


    Qian Qian said: "handsome boy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangongchen is still sleeping!


    "Brother cricket? frog? Ugly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong sleeps better in the morning!


    After several calls, Nangong morning on the bed didn''t respond at all. Qianqian immediately excited hit a ring finger, OK! Finally, she can carry out her own plan. She reaches out her hand with paint and looks at nangongchen''s facial features. Her eyebrows can be painted into cucumbers! Mouth can be painted chrysanthemum, face can be painted pear, but in the end she did not do so.


    For the sake of safety, she just gently wrote two words on his forehead! bastard! After drawing, she took two steps back and looked at it. Then she turned on the mobile phone and quickly took dozens of photos! Ah, if he hadn''t made a film of Ms. Huang to show people, how could he have caused such a disturbance?


    She can also be called acting for heaven, right? Take a breath, put away the cell phone! And the pigment into the toilet flush, in the rapid wash off the body belongs to the abnormal man''s taste, Qianqian this just light handed out.


    The clothes are all on the ground, OK! But the pants are gone. Qianqian looks inside and outside for several times, and finally sees a piece of small cloth under nangongchen''s body! Qianqian rubbed his hands and reached out to take it quietly, but at this time, Nangong turned over, smacked his mouth and then went to sleep!


    If you can see a little cloth just now, now Nangong turns over, there is really only his one pillar in front of him! Qianqian busy Wu eyes clear turned in the past, a heart almost jumped out of the heart, good for a long time! There was no sound behind him.


    Qian Qian just turned to see one eye, see South Temple morning sleep again deep! This is really Don''t think about pants, Qian Qian gritted her teeth, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, and then went to the door. She thought nangongchen opened security yesterday, and it would be difficult for her to leave.


    I didn''t expect her to open the door. The door could be opened directly from the inside. When would it be? Qian Qian hurriedly flashed out of the room. Quietly in the corridor, she went directly to the elevator, pressed the elevator, and all the way down to the underground parking lot. She almost ran out as if she had escaped. As soon as she got outside, she found that she was just a genius!


    It can also be regarded as God''s blessing. As soon as Qianqian arrived at the roadside, she drove a taxi and went back to the apartment smoothly. In order not to wake up her grandmother, she quietly opened the door and walked into the living room wearily. As soon as she wanted to take a breath, she was startled by the people coming up!


    "Qianqian, how did you come back now? Did that man do anything to you? We can''t find you anywhere. Did he take you... " Qiao Wenmeng stopped. Although he was worried, if anything happened, he didn''t want to question Qianqian face to face.

 Chapter 408

    Qianqian some unnatural don''t pass the eyes, turn the eyes to see grandma also sitting in the living room wheelchair, her face is calm, more than Qiao Wen to indifferent, she bit her lip, moved to the edge of the sofa to sit down, secretly thinking about how to tell them about last night.


    After a long time, Qian Qian looked up and took a deep breath: "about last night, I I... "


    "Just come back and go out with your boyfriend for one night. What''s the big deal? What''s the age! But if you go out in the future, you must turn on your mobile phone, you know? " The silent grandmother suddenly opens her mouth, dissolving Qian Qian''s embarrassment. Qian Qian looks up at Qiao Wen!


    Qiao Wen then said with a smile: "yes! Nothing else is important. The important thing is that you come back. Qianqian, I want to discuss something with you. "


    "Well! Good


    "Then I will not disturb you two. I''ve been tossing about all night! I have to have a rest. Aunt Lian, push me in! " Grandma said goodbye. Aunt Lian pushed her into the room. When the door was closed, aunt Lian said with embarrassment: "I''m really sorry, old lady! You asked me all night, where is the master, I have not told you! You Don''t blame me, will you? "


    "Look what you said Grandmother a smile, sighed a just way: "I also just ask to listen to Qiao Wen, you don''t answer is right! Nangongchen is a child that I like as soon as I see him. Besides, he is so infatuated with Qianqian in our family. I really want them to have a good result, but Qiao Wen also loves Qianqian very much. If there is competition, there will be a result. I hope Qianqian can choose the one he really loves between them! "


    "Yes! Miss Qianqian would be moved if she knew that the host had come all the way just for her! But I don''t know why the host didn''t tell her who she was? What a worry Aunt Lian complained! Grandma said with a smile: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. In fact, we can''t guess what they think. If we don''t say it, we won''t say it. Only when we find it, can we have another taste. Nowadays, when children fall in love, they don''t all pursue that It''s a sentiment


    "So it is Aunt Lian answered, took grandma out of the wheelchair, half sat by the bed and began to massage her.


    And in the living room, the air is flowing with strange gas, Qianqian low eyelid eyes, dare not face Qiao Wen that some heartache face. After a short silence, Qianqian couldn''t stand the silence. She raised her head and said, "senior Qiao Wen, my grandmother, she..."


    "Don''t worry! She doesn''t know about Ms. Huang, or the real dispute between you and that man, so she thinks that man is your boyfriend. " Qiao Wen said some taste, Qian Qian embarrassed lowered his head!


    Qiao Wen stared at her for a while, then nodded gently: "Qian Qian, let''s get married!"


    "Eh? What did you say? " Qianqian suddenly opened his eyes, shocked by what Qiao Wen suddenly said, Qiao Wen came to her side, holding her hand, eyes extremely serious way: "I thought about it, I love you! I don''t want you to run around and suffer. Marry me! If you stay at home as a full-time wife, I will support you and your grandmother! "


    Qianqian was stunned for dozens of seconds. Then she stepped back a few steps. Without any trace, she pulled back the hand that Qiao Wen held and said: "this You How could you propose to me? What about sister Jingru? "


    "Qianqian! As I said, I broke up with her half a year ago. I love you. I always love you. When I was studying abroad, I fell in love with you when I first saw you in the student union! "


    "How, how possible!" Qianqian shakes her head, too big impact makes her face a little pale, she shakes her head and says: "when I entered the student union, it was sister Jingru who took me, and at that time you were sister Jingru''s boyfriend! At that time, you have been dating for a long time. How could you fall in love with me? "


    "Yes! I''m also very strange! Why do I love you? But I really fell in love with you. In fact, several years ago, Jingru and I were in the position of friends. Because we were busy with each other''s career, this matter has been dragging on. It was only half a year ago that she called and made it clear that we were really free from this relationship. "


    "This It''s a surprise to me. I I can''t promise you now. I''m really sorry! "


    "I know. I''ll give you time. For such a long time, I have been afraid to tell you, mainly for fear that you would mind my past with Jingru! But now I don''t want to wait, and I can''t wait any longer! You have grown up, no longer a girl at first sight. If I don''t express my love, one day a man will snatch you away from me. Qianqian, I don''t want to lose you! "


    "Sorry, I''m..."


    "I know. I know you must be in a mess! You have a good rest and don''t have pressure. When you think about it and have an answer, it''s not too late to tell me! " Qiao Wen considerate took Qian Qian''s words, also successfully stopped her refusal, Qian Qian sighed, silently nodded!


    And a man in a hotel room


    One stretches out the bed, and his elegant and sexy lines make him more charming. He walks into the bathroom and looks at the two big words on his forehead in the mirror. He can''t help but gently raise the corner of his mouth, lower his head to wash away, and take a shower. He feels very good.Back at the bedside, he bent over and picked up the pants on the bed. With an evil smile on his lips, he put the pants into his suit pocket, took his mobile phone and connected Nangong group. His call scared the Secretary of the president, and his voice trembled: "general President


    "Release the recruitment information immediately, no matter what position, I will send you a person''s information later. I want to recruit this person!"


    "Yes! Then I''ll arrange it right away! " The Secretary answered skillfully. Nangongchen immediately took the line and sent a message to the red snake. Then he went to the window and opened the curtain. The room was full of sunlight. Nangongchen turned back. The light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently swept the dark red spots on the snow-white sheet. He walked over and touched with his slender fingers. His face was full of smile.


    Damn it! It''s tiring to move! Qianqian Curses for the nth time. In order to prevent himself from being harassed by the abnormal man, Qianqian takes a day to rent a farmyard in the suburb. Although it''s a little far away from the city, the environment is good and the traffic is OK, which makes Qianqian very satisfied.


    But grandma was very dissatisfied. She sat in the yard with an unhappy look on her face and looked at Qianqian, who was busy picking up things there. She said, "I feel that I can''t be too ungrateful. Wow, aunt Lian takes care of me so much that you secretly move me and things while aunt Lian goes shopping. If aunt Lian comes home, I don''t know how anxious she is! ¡±


    Qian Qian turned her lips and said, "grandma, you are as good as she is! She''s just that Er, it''s just my boyfriend''s servant. Now I want to dump that man, so aunt Lian has nothing to do with us. "


    Grandma glared at her and said, "I''m surprised. How excellent is your boyfriend? What did you do to make you so angry? It''s not enough to move out. You have to dump him. "


    "It''s not normal to dump him! A man like him has to taste being dumped! " Qianqian resentment is very deep, hate voice said a, as long as the thought of that night he half strong half lure to eat, Qianqian incomparably depressed! After putting things in hand, Qian Qian said, "grandma, it''s far from the hospital. I hired a nanny to take care of you in the housekeeping company. After a while, I have to go to work. When the nanny comes, you can talk about your salary with others."


    "Alas! I still think aunt Lian is good! " Grandma read a sentence, Qianqian as did not hear, looked at the time, Qianqian busy took the handbag, said: "grandma, I have to go to work, far from the city, I went to the bar after the dance class, to come back later!"


    "Alas Grandma sighed again. Qianqian walked over to her with a smile and bent over to kiss her. Then she said, "grandma, when I save enough money for you to see a doctor, I will quit my job and accompany you to do a good treatment, so Now I can only hurt you a little. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m cured or not. I''m going to die."


    "It''s time to fight!" Qianqian stretched out her slim hand and gently patted her on Grandma''s lips. She said with a smile, "if you say that again, you will beat your mouth! Grandma is not good! Oh, I''m going to be late. I won''t tell you. I''m going to flash! "


    Almost ran out of the yard, Qianqian pinched the point in the roadside waiting for the bus, first went to the dance training class, and then to the bar, this toss down, to the bar is nearly eight o''clock, she want to rest for a while, Qianqian even curse on the abnormal man a few words of time do not have.


    She immediately went into the dressing room to make up for herself, and then Ding fan came in, excitedly shook her mobile phone and said: "Qianqian, Qianqian! Guess what I saw? "


    Qian Qian saw what she looked like in the mirror. She laughed and looked down at her eyelid. "What do you see? Won''t you win the lottery? "


    "I''m lucky enough to win the lottery? forget it! It''s good news about you! Look Nangong group''s job fair is more than three months ahead of schedule, and many conditions have been relaxed, and there are many more positions. I just saw the microblog update of Nangong group, so I just click in and have a look. I think you will be able to apply for these positions this time! "


    "True or false?" Qian Qian was nervous and her hands were shaking. The eyeliner was directly biased. But she could not attend to these things. He rushed to grab Ding Fan''s mobile phone and looked at it. The more he smiled, the more intense she could smile. Finally, she could not help but rush to Ding Fanbao. He said, "it''s great. It''s great. I will apply for Nangong group and sister, next Monday. ¡£¡±


    Ding fan was also very happy and joked: "Xiao Biao, are you further away from your dream lover? Among our sisters, who don''t know that you secretly love the young president of Nangong group


    Qianqian''s heart was shocked, and a touch of pain flashed on her face. She said with some sadness: "I lost the best thing, and I''m not qualified to love him any more. But I''m still very happy to be in Nangong group. I''ll do my best!"

 Chapter 409

    "Well! come on. Our sisters support you! When you can work in Nangong group, quit your part-time job as a substitute for dancing! In this way, you will be an elegant white-collar worker in the daytime, and you will become a sexy dancer walking in the clouds in the evening. Wow, double faced baby, ha ha It''s a combination of nobility and enchantment, Qianqian I adore you. " Ding fan put his hands on his chin, and his eyes blinked quickly, imitating the expression of the stars. He leaned on Qian Qian''s shoulder and made Qian Qian laugh.


    She''s so happy. It''s a gift from God that she can make a turn in her life at this time. If she really goes to work in Nangong group, and if the abnormal man is pestering in the bar, she will quit the night job of the bar decisively. In this way, she will get rid of the abnormal man''s pestering forever. Wow, it''s beautiful to think about it, but What is the light loss in my heart?


    "Hello?" Ding fan poked her and said, "you just said you lost the best thing What is it? Say it and make me happy


    "How can I hear the taste of schadenfreude?" Qian Qian just waist, smile to Ding fan joking eyes, Ding fan immediately for holding heart shape, exaggerated way: "Oh, my God, this has been found by you!"


    Qian Qian picked an eyebrow, grabbed her collar and pulled it in front of her. Her eyes narrowed slightly: "you can''t hide it."


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I just need a little gossip to moisten me. You know, my sisters are very dry recently."


    "Good! Dare to base my pain on your happiness and see if I don''t peel your skin Qianqian pours in the past, two claws impolitely attack Ding fan''s waist, Ding fan can''t stand it, screams and hides, seizes the opportunity to fight back, the dressing room immediately laughs.


    "I came at a bad time?" Qiao Wen pushes the door to come in, see two women twist together, cannot help but smile. At this time, Qian Qian and Ding fan just stopped, and they sorted out their clothes. Ding fan saw Qiao Wen holding a gift box in his hand and blinked at Qian Qian quietly. In a low voice, he said vaguely: "boss is coming to you again. I heard that you and boss have a lot of information recently! I''ll get out of here first, and I''ll torture you after work! "


    Ding Fan said with a smile toward Qiao Wen: "good boss! You talk. I''m busy in the front hall. "


    Jovin nodded with a smile! After Ding fan left, he came over with a gift box and said, "an American friend of mine came back and brought me some imported ginseng. I don''t think I can use it myself. It''s said that this kind of ginseng is very good for patients. Take it back to grandma!"


    Qian Qian opened the gift box and looked at it. She said, "no, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it!"


    "You and I have nothing more valuable! Mine is yours. Take it and be obedient Qiao Wen put the gift box into the arms of Qian Qian. When he looked down, he saw Qian Qian''s eye liner on the side of the eye, smiled, turned around and took the swab, and gently helped her wipe it off.


    "Well! I''ll do it myself. " Qianqian is a little embarrassed, but Qiao Wen insists on it. He reaches for Qianqian''s shoulder and says, "don''t move. I have some skills in make-up. When I opened a bar, it was very difficult for the make-up artist to meet my requirements for coquettishness, so I have studied some of them myself. Come I''ll draw for you! "


    "Well That''s not good! "


    "What''s wrong? You are my employee!" Qiao Wen said with a smile, holding an eyebrow pencil to gently depict Qian Qian''s beautiful eyebrows. Qian Qian had to slightly raise his head to let him draw. At this time, the two people were close to each other, and their breath caressed each other''s face. It was ambiguous, and Qian Qian''s face was also a little red.


    Qiao Wen looked at her beautiful face, and his mind was a little bit rippling. At first, he could thrush her like thunder, but at last he had to stick to his pen and stare at her. Her small face was delicate and delicate. Suddenly, Qiao Wen had an impulse, he wanted to kiss her! Strong desire to kiss her!


    Stretch out a hand, fierce pull Qian Qian into the bosom! Lips also fall, Qianqian was startled by his sudden action, subconsciously don''t go too far, reached out to block his kiss: "Qiao Wen, I have something to say to you."


    She deliberately refused, which surprised back to his thoughts, Qiao Wen face a Zheng, forced down the impulse of the heart, back two steps of the distance, let go of Qianqian, smile: "want to say what?"


    "Well! Well, Nangong group is recruiting again. I want to apply next Monday! "


    "Fool, that''s a good thing! How do you look sad? I thought you were in trouble Qiao Wen chuckles. Qian Qian''s heart sweats. If he didn''t suddenly put himself in his arms, he would not have said so seriously. He laughs awkwardly and says: "yes, it''s a good thing, so I''ll share it with you!"


    "Are you sure you didn''t say it at this time to escape my kiss?" Qiao Wen put his arms around the table and glanced at her, half joking and half serious. Qian Qian laughed twice: "I feel this time is very good!"


    "It''s really to avoid my kiss!" Qiao Wen laughs, and his voice is quiet. Qianqian is embarrassed by his straightforward way. He turns his head to look at himself in the mirror, and his makeup is well made up! He changed the topic and said, "senior, you are more tolerant than women. It''s amazing that you have such good makeup skills.""As long as you give me this chance, there will be more surprises, OK? Do you want to think about it? " Qiao Wen said some cynical, Qian Qian glanced at him, to their own fast on the makeup powder, this way: "well, I don''t want to talk about you, fast to my field."


    "Wait!" Qian Qian''s step just arrived at the door, Qiao Wen suddenly called her, Qian Qian whole person a Zheng, don''t understand of turn around, Qiao Wen walked to her in front of, eyes incomparably serious way: "Qian Qian! No matter what happens, I will be by your side, I will not let you be wronged again, in my heart, you will always be the best


    Qianqian meal, uncomfortable don''t cross the face, said with a smile: "senior, eavesdropping on others is not a good child."


    Qiao Wen also a smile, stretched out a hand to rub to rub her soft hair way: "go! Put on those new dance clothes I bought for you, and I will sit in the bar and watch you every time I come to your scene. I won''t let anyone find an excuse to hurt you. "


    Qianqian''s heart is filled with a touch of touch, she smiles at Qiao Wen, and then walks into the front hall! The passion of the bar continues every day, driving passion is Qianqian''s work, but today she always has snacks not in Yan, when she is dancing, her eyes scan the whole room from time to time, under the flashing colorful lights, there is no shadow of that abnormal man.


    Originally she should be happy, but suddenly she felt that the whole person was a little empty. Every time she looked around, it was Jovin who appeared in front of her eyes. She should feel at ease, and feel at ease, but the loss had been lingering in her mind. Such a state made her frequently make mistakes when she was dancing.


    Ding fan pinched a sweat for her, walked into the dance floor and pasted it to her side. He twisted his body to accompany her, and when dancing with his body, he came to her ear and said, "Qianqian, you want to smash the boss''s sign! Be careful, boss is looking at you


    "Er, I''m sorry, I''m a little tired today..." Qianqian busily took back her mind, quietly immersed herself in the dance and music, which made her feel better. Time soon, after the night class, Qianqian dragged her tired body out of the bar! People come and go at the door of the bar, but there are no familiar cars or people.


    Gently exhaled a breath, a little relaxed, a little depressed! She walked slowly to the side of the road. At this time, Qiao Wen drove the car steadily in front of her. He put his hand on the window and said, "beauty, where do you want to go so late? Come on, brother, give you a ride! "


    Qian Qian sat in his car with a smile, and they were silent all the way. Since Qiao Wen and his confession, Qian Qian felt that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t go back to the former relaxed state. He went back to the suburban courtyard, and Qian Qian took out the key to open the door, with a light light in the room.


    "Grandma, I''m back!" Push open the door, Qian Qian''s heart a tight, Zheng Zheng Leng at the door. Aunt Lian was feeding her grandmother sweet soup. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They were very happy.


    "Miss Qianqian, are you back? Hello, Mr. Joe Aunt Lian gets up and says hello one by one. Qian Qian and Qiao Wen look at each other. What''s the situation? How could aunt Lian be here? And Qiao Wen''s facial expression is uglier to see, coldly didn''t answer aunt Lian''s reply, pour is discontented way: "how can you be here?"


    "Eh!" Aunt Lian chuckled: "our master is worried about the old lady''s health, so let me take some ginseng to see the old lady! No, I''ve just cooked it and fed it to her. The old lady likes it very much. "


    This Qiao Wen''s face is more ugly, Qian Qian also subconsciously shakes the American ginseng in the handshake, won''t it be so bloody? It''s a good time for him to send the ginseng. Looking at Qiao Wen''s black face, Qian Qian said: "aunt Lian, you''re too polite. It''s so late. Let the seniors take you home! Thank you for taking care of my grandmother, but I''ve already hired a baby sitter, so I don''t have to trouble you


    "No trouble, what trouble is there?" As soon as aunt Lian answered, grandma complained: "yes! The nannies you invited have all been here today. They don''t think I''m here or I don''t think I''m there. As soon as they say they want to wipe their bodies and carry the urinals, their faces will be different immediately. I''m really shocked. "


    "Grandma! Not all people are like this. They always meet people who are kind to grandma! "


    "Miss Qianqian! In fact, I can take good care of the old lady! Really? And you don''t have to be polite to me. According to the relationship between you and the host, I can be your servant. It''s not convenient for you to take care of the old lady. I can accompany her on your behalf. I really get along with the old man. You don''t know. We talk about everything when you''re not at home! " Aunt Lian said she was happy, and grandma nodded after her!

 Chapter 410

    Qiao Wen''s face became blacker, especially aunt Lian''s words. According to the relationship between you and the host, he took a few deep breaths, which suppressed his anger. Qianqian also saw Qiao Wen''s unhappiness, and put things to the table and said: "senior, it''s too late today, you go back first £¡¡±


    Qiao Wen secretly took a deep breath for several times, then glared at Aunt Lian, and said goodbye to grandma and walked out of the yard. The night was silent. Qiao Wen stopped by the car. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, Qian Qian immediately interrupted him and said, "tomorrow I''ll talk to that man clearly and let him take aunt Lian back!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, he I''m not a reasonable person. I have to think about what I should say to him. I know you''re worried about me. Believe me, I''ll take care of it! " Qianqian weak helpless voice, make Qiao Wen''s heart hard a pull, he looked at her, before that kind of lively and cheerful people are gradually disappearing, instead of her eyebrows bear the pain!


    Some uncomfortable by his eyes, Qian Qian pushed him with a smile and said: "let''s go, it''s too late, drive slowly on the road."


    Joven opened his mouth to say something, but what''s the use of saying more? The injury has been caused. What he needs to do now is to make up for it. She can''t bear any injury. It seems that He really needs to do something.


    On Sunday afternoon, when nangongchen drove out of the villa gate, she saw a familiar figure in the distance. She was wearing a long skirt with broken flowers on her feet. She felt like a fairy. Her long hair was flying in the wind, and her simple and charming face was full of anxiety.


    Nangongchen stops the car steadily in front of her. Junlian raises a sexy smile and says, "do you miss me? What are you doing here? Why don''t you go into the villa? "


    "Sick man, come down, I want to talk to you!" He disguised the ecstasy in his heart as carelessness, and Qianqian raised her chin to him. Nangong Chen opened the car door with a low smile, and stopped in front of her gracefully.


    Damn it! This guy grew up on fertilizer! This height is too oppressive for her. Qianqian looks at his indifferent face and says: "I came to you today just to make an end with you. You have given me Give that what, we two don''t owe each other


    Nangongchen smiles coldly and looks at her from a close distance. Qianqian is very depressed by him. He can''t help but don''t open his eyes. But nangongchen doesn''t allow her to escape from her own eyes. He reaches for her chin and stares into her eyes and whispers: "three million a night? You think you''re made of gold? "


    "You Qian Qian hate teeth itch, think she said his words, this just how long? He sent it to himself again. It''s a real newspaper! Qianqian clenched his fist and took several deep breaths to say: "abnormal man, I gave you three million yuan. You don''t want it yourself. If you want it, I can bring it back to you. I just wanted you to let Ding fan go that night!"


    Nangong Chen picked her eyebrows, loosened her chin, put her hands in her pocket and walked back and forth for two steps, arrogant way: "that''s a bit too cheap, Dingfan."


    What do you mean? Qianqian was stunned. When she understood what he meant, she wanted to rush over and tear his mouth. Relying on it, did the man treat her like this? Just don''t wait for her to respond, nangongchen''s face suddenly came up to her and said: "why don''t you stay with me for another night! It''s got to make me feel like it''s worth it, right? I said that you were enjoying that night, and I was trying my best to please you... "


    Qianqian almost fainted and punched his handsome face, but in mid air, her hand was grasped by nangongchen, and more than that, nangongchen pulled her hand to her lips, gently kissing the back of her hand, and whispered: "if you have this counterattack mentality that night, you will be happy."


    "You are so It''s really Asshole Good education can''t help her to be rude. Nangong Chen bent over her eyes and said seriously: "I''m not an asshole. I just like you very much! I love you very much. I love to hold you together. I feel that you have me and I have you! If you like it, stay here today. I will give you the most beautiful memory. "


    Nangongchen then leaned over and kissed Qianqian''s forehead. Qianqian''s whole body seemed to be burning up. The memories of that night flashed back in his mind like a movie! She stopped thinking, just This scum man, what I have you and you have me, so he can say it, really Hooligans are better than him. Reach out to make force of wipe to wipe the forehead that had been kissed, Qian Qian even stepped back several steps, the back butted on his car.


    Nangong Chen stepped forward again. He stuck her in his arms and looked at her affectionately: "how about it? Don''t you have no feelings? Look how red your face is


    The low voice rings in the ear, the warm breath blows to caress on own face, make her feet are all soft, this man is a demon reincarnation! Qianqian feel in such a gas, from his collusion with the scalp numbness, a fierce push away him, Qianqian suddenly ran out several steps.Looking back, he pointed to nangongchen like a warning and said, "abnormal man, I can tell you that no matter whether you agree or not, we are clear. If you still have a little humanity, don''t come to me again!"


    "What if you come to me?"


    "Pooh! How could it be Qian Qian wants to also don''t want to refute a, South Temple morning raised the corner of mouth, light way: "all right! I won''t be looking for you, but if you come to me, then I''ll never let you go again! "


    "Dream about it He made a grimace at him and put his handbag on his shoulder. Qianqian trotted out of the villa. Nangongchen didn''t catch up with her and watched her gradually away from her sight. The wind blew up her dress and long hair, which seemed to be in her heart. She couldn''t help flying with her.


    He couldn''t help but smile, eyes fixed on her back, whispered: "little fool, you are destined to be my woman, wait to take the move, I want to take the net!"


    Hoo


    After running for more than ten minutes, Qianqian held the willow by the side of the road and breathed quickly. She almost took out the energy of long-distance running in middle school! It''s the sick man! Once I met her, I was totally different, totally unable to control myself.


    A little calm about their own breathing and mood, Qianqian back to the roadside taxi, at this time, the mobile phone received a message, she quickly took out a look, is the Nangong group personnel department sent to inform the interview message, she sent the resume passed! yeah! Qianqian couldn''t help jumping high, humming a song and taking a taxi home. When she passed the supermarket, she made a big purchase and prepared to come back for an interview to celebrate for herself.


    I''m going to Nangong group for an interview, which makes Qianqian very excited. She didn''t sleep well all night. She got up at six o''clock in the morning to dress up and get a beautiful hairstyle for herself. She was afraid of being late, so she arrived at the gate of Nangong building at eight o''clock. Just as she arrived at the gate, she was a little silly. She thought she came early, but The gate of Nangong building is already crowded.


    What surprised her even more was There is Ding fan in this group of candidates! When Qian Qian saw Ding fan, at the same time Ding fan also saw her. They hurriedly got together. Without waiting for Qian Qian to ask questions, Ding Fan said excitedly: "I really didn''t expect that my resume from a third rate University was passed. I''m so happy."


    "When did you submit your resume?" Qianqian is surprised that Ding fan will also want to live a nine to five life. Ding fan''s chin raised and glanced at her: "how? Can''t I want to be a white collar? I tell you, nangongchen is not only your dream lover, but also mine! At that time, I thought, this time, Nangong group lowered its requirements. Maybe I can go to work? If I really come to work in Nangong group, providing for the aged will not be a problem. Maybe I can get a rich husband! "


    Qianqian couldn''t help laughing: "if your boyfriend wants to know what you think, he has to peel your skin!"


    "Hey, hey, dump him before he knows! Who told him to be so frustrated? I want to marry a rich man Ding fan clenched his fist to cheer himself on. Seeing her like that, Qian Qian couldn''t help shaking his head! Ding fan looked at his watch and found that it was still early. He took Qian Qian to the row chair in front of Nangong building and said, "Qian Qian, you say Will we both fall in love with the same man one day? "


    "No way!"


    "Why not? It''s possible! Isn''t it popular recently that boyfriends fall in love with girlfriends? I think I''m more beautiful and feminine than you. What if nangongchen takes a fancy to me first? You won''t just ignore me and leave me alone? "


    "No!" Qian Qian sighed and looked at the grand building in front of him, and said in a soft voice, "I will bless you! Love this thing, I think is predestined, once God let me meet nangongchen, he was very good to me, but I left him. Since the day I left him, I have been thinking about the scene of reunion all the time, but after so many years, I know that I have been living in a dream, just Dreams always wake up one day, now dreams wake up! If brother Chen falls in love with you! Sister fan, I have only one request. "


    "What requirements?"


    Qian Qian Dun body, turn head to look at Ding fan, stretch out a hand to hold her hand way: "promise me, treat him with sincerity!"


    "Well Of course... " Ding fan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, raised his face and said with a smile: "the man I''m in, of course I''ll love him! But how do I feel like we''re both daydreaming here? "


    Ding fan just finished, Qian Qian and she all laughed at the same time. What a beautiful dream! They both sighed! Ding fan turned his head and looked at the building, but his eyes turned cold. His mother''s weak voice sounded in his ear: "daughter! You have to be strong, mom can''t hold on, mom can''t bear you! My poor child

 Chapter 411

    "Mom, you''ll be fine. We have a lot of money. Shall I take you to the hospital?" The tender voice cried with fear, but the skinny woman on the bed held up to wipe away her tears, choked: "don''t touch the money given by Nangong''s family, the money is stained with your father''s blood, your father was killed by Nangong''s cold, you have to remember, blood debt blood compensation, how much money can''t buy your father''s life..."


    "Good, good! I won''t move any money they give me. Mom, don''t be angry, mom... " But no matter how to appease and beg, the mother still can''t hold on to leave her! Ding fan''s eyes were red. She quickly put her mind away and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "Good!" Qianqian didn''t notice her abnormality, she answered softly, and at the same time, her eyes also looked at Nangong building, but she didn''t know that the revolving door of Nangong building was like the main shaft of fate. When they walked in, everything had changed!


    All went well during the interview. Qianqian directly hired the position of deputy manager of personnel department. Fortunately, she couldn''t believe it. It''s just that the contract is a bit tricky. There''s such a clause in it! The term of this agreement is five years. Either party shall not terminate the contract unilaterally, otherwise the other party may claim compensation unconditionally! Although Qianqian was a little strange, she felt that with such good conditions as Nangong group, she would not terminate the contract. Maybe it was just for the sake of protecting employees. After thinking about it, she signed it.


    But Ding fan''s luck is a little bit worse. Fortunately, Qian Qian tried to say two good words. The manager of the personnel department gave her face and directly received Ding fan from the personnel department!


    Both of them entered Nangong group, which made them very excited. Just after walking out of the building of Nangong group, Ding fan dragged Qianqian into Mingdian cafe! Ding fan ordered two mocha and ordered a lot of delicious food. Qian Qian shook her head and interrupted her: "well, you''re a pig. It''s just the two of us. We have to die to order so many things!"


    "I''m so happy today. I''m so excited. I didn''t expect that I would be allowed to work in Nangong group in my lifetime. It''s just providence!"


    "It''s like you''re happier than me?" Qian Qian glances at Ding fan, and her tone can hardly hide her joy. It''s almost the happiest thing for her to enter Nangong group. Ding fan slightly, immediately put his head together, a very mysterious way: "Hello, Qianqian, have you heard? Our president is more handsome than Hollywood stars! It''s said that he is also very willing to give up women. In the United States, a female star had an affair with him, so he gave her a villa worth more than 80 million yuan


    "True or false, is it exaggeration?" Qian Qian laughs.


    After taking a sip of coffee, Ding Fan said hastily, "of course, it''s true. It''s just that I heard that the actress was dumped in a few days. I was thinking, ah, they said nangongchen would come to the company on Wednesday. What kind of woman would a man like nangongchen like? By the way, Qianqian, don''t let the company know that we worked in the bar! "


    "Why?"


    Ding fan gave her a white look and said, "are you an idiot? It''s also a question. If I let my colleagues know, I don''t know how much I will suffer! Anyway, I can''t let my colleagues know the identity behind this. I look so beautiful. Maybe the president will like me as soon as he sees me! "


    Qian Qian turned her lips and didn''t speak. Ding fan immediately looked at her and said, "dear, if the president takes a fancy to me, won''t you really be angry?"


    "Secret love for freedom, I will bless you."


    "I knew you were the best. I was ordering you a cup of coffee!"


    "Oh, I can''t drink it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a drink and throw one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Qian immediately speechless, looking at Ding fan''s ecstatic face, how can his heart flash a trace of uneasiness? I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. What does he look like? Is it as cold as when I was a child? Does he have a girlfriend? Does he remember himself? Qianqian holds her chin and looks at the crowd outside the coffee shop, happy and confused!


    Through the interview of Nangong group, Qianqian was deeply in joy. The personnel department was very humanized, and let her go to work every two days. In these two days, Qianqian bought a professional suit, made a spa all over her body, and maintained her skin. But she made all the preparations, but the closer she was to work, the more nervous she was.


    Just like now, she lost sleep again, lying on the bed tossing and turning, the bright moonlight outside the window shining into the room, which should have given her a quiet feeling, but let her inexplicably some irritability, holding a mobile phone to see the time, only 11 pm.


    With a sigh, she got out of bed and went to the green slate of the courtyard. She looked up at the moonlight. The breeze caressed her face, which made her heart a little more comfortable. At this time, her mobile phone rang. She took it and saw that it was a strange number.


    Qianqian hesitated for a moment. Although she wondered who would call herself so late, she still answered: "hello."


    "Thinking about me?" A low magnetic voice came, very light, but very powerful impact on Qianqian''s heart. She a meal, inexplicable facial expression rises red way: "how is you?"? How do you know my cell phone number! ""There''s nothing about you that I don''t know! I heard that you passed the interview of Nangong group. Congratulations


    "You investigate me? You are so shameless! I have nothing to do with you. You''d better go as far as you can, or Otherwise I''ll show it to you. As you know, the president of Nangong group is my childhood sweetheart. At that time, I will cry twice like him, and you will be miserable. " Qianqian can''t help but raise her voice. There is a kind of inexplicable tension in her heart. I don''t know whether it is because she answers his phone, or because she hears his voice, or because she is afraid that her relationship with him will be revealed to the world!


    Nangongchen just gave a cold smile on the phone and said, "is your childhood sweetheart so powerful? More money than me? Are you more handsome than me? Maybe he''s not as good as me


    "No way! My brother bought a villa for me when he threw 80 million yuan. Did you give it up? I can tell you that you don''t want to talk about the three million yuan when you call. Tomorrow when I see my brother Chen, I will let him smash you to death with money. also! Don''t call me again, I have nothing to say with you, that''s it! Goodbye


    "Pa" of a, Qian Qian don''t give Nangong morning the opportunity to speak, directly received the line, for fear that he will call again, Qian Qian also put his phone into the blacklist. Originally can''t sleep, she was made by this phone, completely lost sleep. That she was almost late for work the first day.


    Morning! Qianqian rushed into Nangong group in the last two minutes of working hours. When she stepped into the hall, she saw a group of leading figures in two rows. One end of the team was on the stairs of the building, while the other end of the team extended to the side of the special stairs. This formation scared Qianqian not to take the elevator, and she chose to take the stairs even though she didn''t think about it.


    Just as soon as she entered the stairwell, she immediately opened her mouth. Someone''s action was faster than her. Her mouth was covered by several hands instantly!


    "Shh..." Everyone looked at her nervously! Qianqian just calmed down and looked at a group of beautiful women at the entrance of the stairs, including her good sister Ding fan. She couldn''t help but get close to her and said, "what''s the situation? What a grand occasion


    "It''s said that the president will come to the company today. Don''t ask. Wait for him!" Ding fan stretched out his hand to pull Qianqian, and pulled her to her own back. She raised her feet, stretched her neck, and looked at the door of the building. Qianqian couldn''t help looking black. She looked down at her watch. The clock pointed to nine o''clock. On her first day at work, she was gorgeous and late.


    "Oh, why don''t you come! My neck hurts. " There was a whisper of complaint.


    Immediately there was another interface: "if it hurts, go back to the office first. Anyway, the president doesn''t like you."


    "Do you want your mouth to be so poisonous! I''m not going. Nangongchen is my idol! If you want to go, go


    All of them whispered and argued, totally immersed in excitement, always keeping an elegant smile. When they heard the name nangongchen, Qianqian could not help but shake his chest, and his heart was beating uncontrollably. His elder brother Chen Will it show up soon?


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the gate of Nangong group. The two rows of leaders immediately bowed respectfully. Gao Song, the general manager of the company, welcomed them. Under the protection of a group of tough men in black suits, a tall, handsome and cold faced man came into the public''s sight.


    "Wow..." The cry of surprise came from my side! The man is more than 185cm in length. His expensive black suit makes him more sexy. His short hair, thick eyebrows and cold black sunglasses cover his eyes, but they can''t cover the danger from him. He inadvertently revealed indifference and fortitude, so that his whole body exudes noble and cold, his eyes swept the crowd, people''s heads droop lower.


    All the people hold their breath, this cold and handsome man gives them a strong shock, only Qianqian Dingfan! They opened their mouths and eyes in disbelief and watched the man walk to the special ladder. After a long time, they looked at each other and pointed to the back of the beautiful man. They didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Qianqian never thought that this arrogant and conceited abnormal man was Is it her brother Chen who has been secretly in love for so long? That familiar with a strange face, how can she not connect the two people together? This is It''s too bad, isn''t it?


    "How could it be him?" Ding fan sighed for a while. Qianqian just recovered, but at this moment, she can''t compare a tyrannical man with the wonderful business flower in her eyes. She feels like she is dreaming.


    "Don''t you know nangongchen? How You and him... " Ding fan used his hand for a long time, but in the end he couldn''t make a sentence. Qian Qian understood what she wanted to say, and he was not shocked? Back to God to see colleagues are scattered, she busily suppressed the heart of the crazy jump, pull her way: "first to the office."

 Chapter 412

    "It''s too scary, and it''s not psychologically prepared." Ding fannian, with Qianqian rushed upstairs, the personnel department on the eighth floor, when they arrived at the office, all the people were buried in work. The manager of the personnel department took a look at them and frowned, "if you don''t hurry to work, the president will inspect each department one by one later."


    "I went first!" Ding fan came over and whispered a word, and immediately ran to the most corner of a seat, Qianqian is the deputy manager, has a separate office, but she dare not go in, the abnormal man Er! Nangongchen knows everything about her and doesn''t know how to deal with her!


    Thinking of the situation that she was still blowing in front of him yesterday that she wanted to be better with nangongchen, she couldn''t help but want to hit tofu. Life! You''re too bloody, aren''t you? When you blow the sky to the dark, that freak must be very happy to listen, right?


    Damn it! What is this called? Qian Qian moved several steps, finally decided to stay in the personnel department, not back to the office! Even if he comes here, what can he do to himself? Hide for a while count for a while, give her some time to think about how to face him! In fact, if you can Can she change her face? Ah, ah Qianqian wailing, all kinds of want to drill to meet!


    The manager of the personnel department just took a look at her. He didn''t support or refuse her not to go back to the office. He calmly walked to his own office. At this time, with the sound of footsteps, nangongchen was surrounded by people like princes and walked into the personnel department. His deep eyes swept everyone''s eyes. His cold eyes finally stopped on Qianqian''s face for half a minute For a long time.


    Qianqian shrunk her shoulders and almost didn''t get under the table. People didn''t dare to speak because of the slight cold air. The quiet office made people feel very depressed, especially Qianqian. Every second seemed to be a kind of suffering. She didn''t have to look up to feel that everyone''s eyes were fixed on her own body.


    Damn it! She can be sure that nangongchen must have done it on purpose. But he couldn''t even lift his head under his powerful atmosphere. Qianqian can''t help anticipating that nangongchen''s appearance will push her life to an unpredictable future? She didn''t dare to think, really didn''t dare to think She knows, that must be matchless pit father!


    "Where do we seem to have met?" The beautiful and familiar low mute sound is on her head. Qianqian''s head is so drooping that she almost breaks her neck. She knows that she is running away, but how can nangongchen be so easy to get rid of? His chin was pinched, forced up her head.


    I just don''t look at you! Qianqian don''t over the eyes, but on the female colleagues all kinds of envy hate eyes! At this moment, it seems that everyone is wrong! Just when her eyes have no place to put, Nangong morning slightly raised the corner of the mouth, handsome face fierce close to her way: "you are afraid of me?"


    "Ah Because of his sudden approach, Qian Qian''s body can only show the state of leaning back, his face is very unnatural dry smile, two voice: "how possible! Today is my first day to see the president. I''m just a little nervous. "


    "For the first time?" Nangong Chen raised his mouth and suddenly raised his voice: "OK, I''m looking forward to our second time!"


    What rice and what rice? Qianqian petrified on the spot, this abnormal man No, not her brother! Is it possessed by the devil? How can he say such ambiguous things? In particular, the female colleagues from the kind of very lethal eyes, she felt almost collapsed.


    When nangongchen finishes this sentence, he retreats his body, and Qianqian instinctively retreats several steps to keep the safest distance with him. Then nangongchen doesn''t look at her again. Instead, he listens to the Secretary''s introduction to the current situation of the personnel department. He nods slightly. His noble and elegant indifference instantly conquers all the women in the office Human heart.


    After listening to the Secretary''s report patiently, nangongchen turns around and leaves the personnel department. When he passes by, Qianqian feels that nangongchen takes a look at himself. In that eye With a little smile? But how did she feel the smile like the cold wind blowing through her own general, there is a kind of cold whoosh feeling?


    With the departure of nangongchen, the women in the personnel department are very unpromising and exclaim. Qianqian comes to Ding fan with rigid steps. Facing Ding fan''s sympathetic eyes, she shrugs her shoulders and says: "I''m finished!"


    "How do I feel about you two A little So what What about it? " Ding fan ran over half of her shoulder and said with a slight frown. Qian Qian turned to stare at her eyes and said, "which one?"


    "It''s a bit strange, a bit ambiguous, a bit unclear. I say Qianqian We sent the president to Ms. Huang''s bed that day, but he didn''t know. Did he think he had a relationship with you? Just now he said that he was looking forward to the second time with you. Can I think that what he said was not the meeting, but the night with you... "


    "How can it be!" Qian Qian red face interrupted Ding fan''s words, cover heart guilty way: "you forget Ms. Huang jump this matter?"? He knows it


    "So it is! Oh... " Ding fan suddenly low shout, a face nervous way: "he should not recognize you?"? Then I miss the time when you overcame him, if If so, aren''t you finished? Look at his expression just now, he will fix you to the end. Oh, Qianqian, I don''t think you should work in Nangong group. Anyway, this is the first day... ""Listen up, everyone. Get ready immediately. All the staff above assistant level will gather on the 38th floor of the company. The president will hold a comprehensive meeting for all departments. This is the first time for the new president to take office. We should raise our spirits and never let the personnel department become cannon fodder!" The voice of the personnel manager interrupted Ding fan. Qianqian sighed and said in a low voice, "I''ll show you the labor contract after work, and you''ll know. Even if I want to leave, it''s impossible."


    Ding fan was stunned. He patted her on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. I will protect you."


    "Thank you, sister Ding fan. With you by my side, I have more confidence."


    "Liu Qian, what are you still doing there? Get ready for the meeting at once


    "I''m going too? But I''m on my first day at work today As soon as Qianqian''s voice fell, the manager gave her a white look and said, "in a word, you''re at work, and you''re in the position of deputy manager. Can you not go? Get ready


    The manager said and left, Qianqian tangled for several minutes, this just walked into the office under the push of Ding fan! More than half an hour later, all the people entered the revolving conference room on the 38th floor one after another. As soon as they entered, Qianqian realized that this is not a conference room. This is simply a government run conference room.


    With the arrival of all the employees, there are more than a hundred people. It seems that if it is not such a conference room, it will not be able to open. All the people are looking for their own seats. Qianqian is a new comer, and it is her turn to take a seat at the end of the super large conference table, which is almost the distance from the north and south poles of the president''s position.


    Qianqian feels like this is very good. If she is arranged to sit beside nangongchen, then she doesn''t know how to react! Just as everyone was waiting anxiously, the door of the conference room was pushed open by two men in black. Nangongchen was still invited in like a prince.


    Because of his arrival, the noisy conference room immediately quieted down. Nangong Chen didn''t even look at everyone. He went straight to the most high-end president''s chair. He bent over the chair and leaned lazily on it. His legs overlapped elegantly. His fierce eyes swept the whole room. The coldness and danger in his eyes made everyone hold their breath.


    "President, it''s time to start." Gao Song bowed and respectfully handed over some materials. Nangong Chen looked at them several times. Then he looked up and glanced at them again. Then he said in a low voice: "Hello, everyone! As you know, Nangong group has been managed by General Manager Gao for nearly 20 years. General Manager Gao has devoted his whole life to Nangong group. Now he is going to retire. As the eldest son of Nangong family, I will take over Nangong group in the future. "


    Nangong Chen didn''t mean much when he said this, but he said coldly: "once the emperor and a courtier, I just walked through every department and found that the employees were lazy and the work enthusiasm was not high. This is entirely because General Manager Gao connived at you too much. I don''t have such a kind heart. In the next work, if the employees in any of your departments don''t work well Give me 120000 spirit. No matter how long he has worked in Nangong group, he will be swept out by Nangong group. So after the meeting, you have to go back to the Department for a small meeting to convey my words to everyone! "


    "What? Does that mean to Layoffs? " A cold and domineering announcement made everyone pale and even more frightened by the ruthlessness in his tone. People like Gao Song who devoted his whole life to Nangong group didn''t leave behind his praise. This president Is it a cold-blooded non-human?


    "President, General Manager Gao has worked hard for Nangong family all his life. If the president just wants to improve the morale of employees, I have nothing to say. But if the president ignores the efforts of General Manager Gao, I think it''s a bit too extreme." It''s Gao Song''s nephew, Gao Qi! He is extremely dissatisfied with nangongchen''s words! There was a whisper in the crowd. They all felt that nangongchen''s words were too heartless.


    As soon as his voice fell, Gao Song immediately glared at him. He bent down like a humble servant and said respectfully to his master: "young master, he is my nephew. He has been in the company for several years and has been doing his best. Maybe he just said a few unpleasant words because he loves me. Don''t worry about him."


    With a cold smile, Nangong Chen got up gracefully and walked up to him. His eagle like sharp eyes were fixed on Gaoqi in front of him. He said faintly: "GAOSONG''s efforts are equally rewarded by Nangong family. Nangong group is a multinational company, not a small family business. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Without friends or father and son, you can get as much as you pay We don''t owe each other! Nangong group is not relying on someone''s charity to come to today, your pay just want to get what you want, don''t talk about yourself so noble. If Nangong group doesn''t give you any money, will you stay in Nangong group and do your best? "

 Chapter 413

    "This..." Gao Qi''s forehead was sweating when he was forced to ask by his cold words, but he said in a low voice: "although the company has a system, it also has human feelings..."


    "Human relations are calculated outside the meeting. If you don''t understand that, you can go back to write your resignation."


    Nangong Chen understated a sarcasm, said straight Gaoqi face red, nono can''t get words. Everyone also sighed and whispered. Qianqian sat farthest, so she listened more clearly to what people around her said. From the dissatisfaction just now to the understanding now, most of them still support nangongchen''s theory.


    The female manager of the sales department sitting next to Qian Qian lowered her head and said excitedly, "the president is so handsome. I feel that such a good president with a clear distinction between public and private can push us to the top of the business world. I really admire him."


    "The president who has talent but no human feelings is nothing to admire!" Qianqian turns her lip. Although she thinks nangongchen is right, going to work is just to make money and pay the corresponding labor for equal pay. It sounds like there is no human feelings to speak of, but China is a country with human feelings. If he even gives up this, it always makes people feel Some lost!


    Qianqian''s words just mumbled. She thought her voice was very small, but as soon as she looked up, he ran into nangongchen''s eyes. He stared at his own face, only pausing for a few seconds, then he ignored her and continued to look at Gaoqi. Gaoqi has been shocked by his words, and is in a state of complete aphasia.


    "Young master! Don''t be angry. Gao Qi is just quick talking. The young master is right. The company needs a good system. The new system set by the young master is very suitable for the development of the company. I will implement it immediately after the meeting. " Gao Song is busy talking for Gao Qi, and Gao Qi dare not even breathe there.


    Nangong Chen nodded slightly, his fierce eyes swept all around and fixed on Qianqian''s face directly. He went back to his seat and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. He held his hands gracefully and called coldly: "Liu Qianqian!"


    "The way Qian Qian''s subconscious voice should be a sentence. All of a sudden, Qian Qian''s face suddenly turned red. They all blame themselves for being too nervous. How can they do it like school roll call. She clenched her little hand, took a deep breath, looked up at him, Nangong Chen slightly cold face, even though the two people separated from a long distance, Qianqian still felt the dissatisfaction and Provocation?


    "Are you the deputy manager of the personnel department?" Nangong Chen''s deep and sexy voice sounded low, but it made Qianqian feel more aggressive. She quickly raised her easygoing smile, stabilized her breath, and said gently: "yes, president! But I''m just on my first day at work, so I''m not familiar with the personnel department. I don''t even know any of my colleagues, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best! "


    "The position of personnel manager is to manage personnel naturally. It''s your job to be familiar with every employee!"


    "Yes, yes! The president is right. When the meeting is over, I will immediately transfer out the employee''s files and have a close look. I will get familiar with every employee as soon as possible. When the president asks me next time, I will be very familiar with them. "


    "Very good!" Nangong morning nodded, his eyes lowered for a long time, and after a little meditation, he said: "Well! You just entered the company, always give you a little real power, there are serious problems in the sales department, I am ready to conduct an assessment! A lot of goods in stock in the warehouse are classified into individuals. You should carefully assess their sales strength. I''ll give you a week. "


    At first glance, it sounds like a good job. If you are careful, it will not taste like that. Is it obvious that you want her to offend others? With a soft smile, Qian Qian said: "thank you for your appreciation, but my position in Nangong group is only the deputy manager of the personnel department. I think it would be more appropriate to give these things to the manager!"


    "Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, Miss Liu! Don''t you want to show your working ability when you first enter the company? "


    "I''m sorry, president. I''m afraid I''m not qualified for such an important job when I enter such a large group for the first time." Qianqian is very insistent. After so many fights, she doesn''t believe nangongchen will be so kind. Even when he was eight years old, nangongchen was evil and cruel. When he was a perverted man, he knew his identity. At the same time, he teased her and played with her. She would not be stupid to believe that he changed his sex at this time.


    Nangong Chen smiles coldly, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his whole body is full of aggressive and cold momentum. He leans on the chair, looks directly at her small face, and says coldly, "are you telling me that you are a mediocre person?"


    Qianqian had a moment''s silence. Facing his angry face, the man deliberately made trouble for her, and his words aroused her stubborn heart. She chuckled, shook her head and said, "everyone knows that Nangong group only accepts elites, and mediocre people can''t even enter the gate of Nangong group. Now I''m standing here, and I''m called mediocre by the president, Does that mean that Nangong group''s taste has dropped hundreds of grades because of your return as president? "


    "God..." All the people in the conference room suddenly changed their faces because of Qianqian''s words. Her bold sarcasm and sarcasm made everyone gasp for air, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped several degrees.Nangong Chen looked at her quietly, and saw through her dissatisfaction and the stubbornness in her heart. His eyes sank, he suddenly leaned forward, his hands on the edge of the table, his eyes fixed on Qianqian and said: "Miss Liu! Nangong group is not a place for you to fish in troubled waters. If you want others to look up to you, you should show your real skills and do the work I give you with your heart. It''s more realistic than you contradict me. If you don''t want to take the job I give you, you can go back to the bar and continue to be your wind dancer! "


    Nangong Chen''s words, such as a huge stone in the water, caused thousands of waves, the conference room immediately talked about, those who look at Qianqian''s eyes, suddenly become very strange, this smelly man dead man, is to be cheap her? Damn it! This is the time to expose her?


    Qianqian was very angry, but nangongchen added: "of course, I can understand that you like the work in the bar, but I hope you pay the penalty according to the contract before you leave."


    "Are you going to fire me?" What Qian Qian said is gnashing her teeth.


    Nangongchen''s face showed a cynical smile and said, "no! As a result, you will resign because of dereliction of duty


    She knew it! The term of the agreement is five years. Either party shall not terminate the contract unilaterally. Otherwise, the other party may claim compensation unconditionally! She can''t afford to pay for it! Qianqian quietly calmed the anger in her heart and said with a cold smile: "president, don''t worry, I will finish your work properly!"


    "Very good!" Nangongchen''s eyes flashed a touch of praise, straightened up and said: "I hope you won''t let me down. Well, that''s the end of today''s meeting. General Manager Gao and you will explain the details later. "


    That''s it! Nangongchen turned around and walked to the door of the conference room. As soon as he stopped, he turned to look at Qianqian and said with a sneer: "Miss Liu! Send Ding fan to the sales department. She is also one of your examiners. I hope you can do business. Otherwise, she will be removed from Nangong group without examination! "


    Looking at his deliberately finding fault with his face, as well as the face with a victory smile, Qianqian wants to rush up and tear his mean mouth, really don''t understand, how can she secretly love nangongchen? Does she have persecution mania? It''s killing!


    Off duty!


    Qian Qian will be the content of the meeting and Ding Fan said, Ding fan immediately wailed: "there is no mistake? Do you want to bully people like that? I''m really You can get shot lying down! "


    "I''m sorry, sister Ding fan. You''ve been wronged. Brother Chen came to me. I don''t know why he did this to me. It''s all my fault." Qian Qian looked at her apologetically, and her heart hurt slightly. Ding fandun stopped and looked back at her for several seconds. Then he turned around and took her hand and said, "our sisters are of one mind. How can I blame you! I''m just thinking, no! It is reasonable to say that you two will be very happy to see each other for a long time. How can he aim at you everywhere? "


    "I don''t know!" Qianqian shakes her head, hard to hide the loss in her heart. She has fantasized about meeting again many times, but she never thought it would be this kind of result.


    "Ah, Qian Qian, do you think it''s because you''ve been so unpopular since you were a child that Nangong Chen has a deep-rooted dislike for you?"


    Qian Qian''s face turned white: "isn''t it? Although he was a little fierce to me at that time, he would still hold my hand, wipe my tears and paint for me. At that time, my mother had just passed away. I only cried every day and was afraid of the dark. He would often accompany me... "


    "So it is! It doesn''t sound like a nuisance, but a little bit like it. Oh Can''t he come back to you and find that you are actually a dancer in a bar? He is very angry and thinks that you have become the kind of casual woman, so he hates you? "


    "There seems to be such a little possibility. At that time, he also ordered my company wine directly! Now I think of it, he seems to be testing me in various ways, and I was eaten tofu by him... "


    "Yes, so he thinks that many people have done such things to you, and then they look down on you." After Ding fan''s analysis, the more they think about it, the more likely they are. Qian Qian lowers her eyelids and says nothing. Ding fan saw her this appearance, sighed a way: "good! What''s the use of being sad now? Who makes us born with this kind of life? Some are born to despise others, some are born to be despised, and God is so unfair! "


    Ding fan stopped for a moment and said, "Qian Qian, do you love Nangong Chen?"


    Qian Qian raised his eyes, hesitated and nodded! Ding fan''s face changed. After a long time, he said with a smile: "fool, since you love me, you can love me boldly. Don''t give up. I will always be with you! Isn''t it just a test for me? Who is afraid of who? Let the storm come harder! After experiencing the baptism of wind and rain, we must become yellow, that will be closer to nangongchen. "


    "Do you think gold is so changeable?" Qianqian couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 414

    Ding fan turned his mouth and said, "who said that the yellow one must be gold? I want to turn into a banana. If it explodes, he can''t baa!"


    Qianqian was sweating wildly and poked her with a smile: "OK! If he hears that, you''ll have to walk around with your pockets full of food! "


    Ding fan also laughed happily and said, "come on, come on! I really want to compete with him! Implosion and counter explosion, Qianqian, for a man like nangongchen, we can''t be stronger than him. We can''t say that he can''t, so we can only try our best to be crooked in the bottom of our hearts! But I''m afraid I''ll make him a habit. What if I really fall in love with him? Qian Qian, what do you say if one day we both fall in love with nangongchen? "


    "Is it that miserable?" Qianqian couldn''t bear to whisper. Ding fan and she walked hand in hand and said, "well, generally, such things don''t happen, but now I have a lot of thoughts about your morning brother. I''m afraid I can''t control myself to hook up with him."


    "If he''s such a man, he''s too fickle to rely on."


    "Yes! Qianqian, why don''t I help you test him? If he is tempted by me, you should not fall in love with him! If he really has you in his heart, you can eat some vinegar, or deliberately reveal a little quick information to him to show that you like him, which can also be regarded as contributing to the fate between you, OK? "


    "You don''t have to?" Qianqian frowns! Ding fan was very excited: "why not? It''s exciting. Besides, don''t you really want to know what he thinks of you? How can a slow-moving woman like you do? Anyway, I''ll help you. "


    "Not so good?" Qianqian is a little bit difficult to be gracious and hesitant. Ding fan scolded: "what''s not so good? If someone with emotional intelligence like you wants to fall in love, how can you do it without some strong materials? I can tell you that I must help you this time. It''s settled. I have to go back quickly and you can go home, too!"


    "Hello, sister fan!" Without waiting for Qian Qian''s reaction, Ding fan runs directly to the sidewalk and crosses the road. She turns a deaf ear to Qian Qian''s low voice. When she arrives at the opposite side of the road, she returns to her head and makes a gesture of waving her hand. Qian Qian can''t help shaking her head and laughing. She can''t help sighing again when she thinks of Nangong Chen''s face.


    Back home, Qianqian sees aunt Lian pushing her grandmother along the country road from a distance. The two of them are really close. Seeing that grandma''s spirit is getting better and better, Qianqian is reluctant to drive aunt Lian away, especially now that she knows nangongchen''s identity


    "Girl Qian, you''re back! Why is it so early? " Grandma raised her voice and talked to her from a long distance. Qianqian walked over with a smile, squatted on the side of the wheelchair and said, "Nangong group works very early after work. Grandma, do you feel well now? "


    "Good, good! Aunt Lian said that there was a friend who was a very powerful doctor. They called me for more than an hour and gave me a set of maintenance plan. Now I''m just on the first day of implementation, and I feel relaxed and comfortable. "


    See grandma so happy, Qianqian also have a touch of touched, stood up grateful way: "aunt lotus, really trouble you."


    "Miss Qianqian, you are too polite. This is what the master told me to do. The master really cares about the life of the young lady and the illness of the old lady."


    Is that so? Qianqian is a little confused. If nangongchen really doesn''t care about her, it''s impossible to find out where she lives and go to the bar to find her! If he really cares about himself, why does he always have trouble with himself? It''s hard to understand. When Aunt Lian saw that Qianqian didn''t speak, she said to herself, "master, he''s a little cold and warm-hearted. Sometimes he cares about Miss Qianqian and is embarrassed to say it. But because of his cold personality, what he does always gives others an illusion. Miss Qianqian must be very troubled, right?"


    "Well, it''s OK! He It was like this when I was a child, so I can still accept his temper now! "


    "Ah, does Miss Qianqian know the real identity of the master?" Aunt Lian said with a smile: "is it the master who has confessed to you? If he doesn''t talk to you again, I think I''ll be choked out of internal injury. "


    "When I go to work in Nangong group, can I not know?"


    Aunt Lian was embarrassed and said with a smile, "yes, ha ha!"


    "Girl Qian! You have to treat nangongchen well. At first, they saved your life. At last, after nearly 20 years, they still remember you. They have come all the way from the island to find you. With this heart alone, grandma only recognizes him as her grandson-in-law. No one is allowed to take his place. "


    Qianqian bent down and jokingly said with a smile: "grandma, who wants me to be with Qiao Wen all the time? Oh, it seems that it was last year. Someone said that Qiao Wen is a good-natured student, handsome, rich and knows how to love me. He is the best choice for her grandson and son-in-law. "


    grandmother''s old face is red: "Joe Wen''s child is not bad, but don''t you always say he has a girlfriend?"


    "Hou, I haven''t seen you believe it after two years. You believe it at this time."


    "Sometimes after two years of lying, even I will believe it, not to mention me!" Grandma mumbled, quickly changed the topic and said: "well, well, in a word, you are not allowed to do it. I''m sorry. Nangong Chen was so kind to us, so we can''t be ungrateful.""He''s not as good as you said. I think he''s idle and bored. I think I can bully him, so I''ve come all the way here!" When Qianqian finished, she felt the heat on her face. Aunt Lian and grandma laughed at the same time, and at the same time lengthened their voice and said, "Oh So it is


    "Hey, what''s your expression?" Qianqian''s face is more red. Grandmother is very happy smile way: "Qian wench, you are really too can break, remember later to remind me to adore you, you don''t do lawyer all condescend."


    "Grandma!" Qianqian stamped her feet and ran away in a panic under two different meaningful eyes: "I have to think about tomorrow''s work. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll be busy."


    With that, Qianqian went to the yard with her handbag. The laughter behind her made her clench her teeth. She ran into the room and slammed the door shut. The hot feeling on her face still existed. She gasped and fell on the bed, staring at the ceiling of the roof, but some vague scenes emerged in her mind when she was a child.


    "Ding!" Mobile phone has a short message, Qian Qian turned over a body lying on the bed, took a look, saw above is Nangong morning message: "thinking of me?"


    Qianqian suddenly has a kind of embarrassment of being caught on the spot. Does this man have a pair of God''s eyes? She subconsciously looked around the room, then took the condenser pen and wrote on the screen: "I Pooh, less stinky, how can I think of such a low-level character."


    Seems to be in order to cooperate with their own mood, Qianqian very hard pressed the send key, almost just two or three seconds, the mobile phone received Nangong morning back message, saw above sent a shriveled expression way: "I wait for you at the intersection, come out to accompany me to dinner."


    Qianqian suddenly has the feeling of five thunderbolts. Is Nangong young master selling cute to her? Then she leaned back. Qianqian stuck her cell phone to her chest. The corners of her mouth could not help but rise. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry, I have no appetite when I face you."


    Hesitated to send this message in the past, Qianqian holding the phone waiting, but one minute passed, ten minutes passed! Half an hour later, nangongchen still didn''t return the message. He is angry? Qianqian some fidgety, she rolled in bed, when again looked down, from his last message has been an hour 12 minutes, Qianqian very spineless jumped out of bed, opened the door to the intersection.


    From a distance, I saw a red Ferrari open car parked at the intersection. Nangongchen leaned on the side of the car and looked at the distance with his head slightly raised. He stuck to a cigarette in his hand and sometimes took a sip of it gracefully! Twenty five year old Nangong Chen has completely transformed into a handsome and charming Gao Fu Shuai. No matter how cold and arrogant his character is, he can''t hide his own nobility!


    It''s like feeling the eyes from Qianqian. Nangongchen turns around and looks at her. Then he throws his cigarette on the ground and tramples it out. He opens the door and sits in it. He starts the car and drives to Qianqian''s side and says coldly, "get on the bus."


    As a ghost, Qianqian opened the door and sat in. When nangongchen drove the car onto the road, she suddenly came back to herself: "where are you taking me?"


    "Dinner!" Do not look at her, Nangong morning light should be a sentence. Qianqian was a little depressed. Thinking of his not returning the message, he said very unhappily: "you stayed here for more than an hour? How can you be so sure that I''ll come out to dinner with you? "


    This man Is that crazy? Nangongchen looked straight ahead, put one hand on the car door and the other hand on the elegant steering wheel, and said without expression: "the result is the best proof. Aren''t you sitting here now?"


    "I..." Qianqian couldn''t speak because she was choked. She turned and leaned against the car door on the other side. Looking at Nangong chenfenglang''s handsome face, she said, "I said Nangong young master, are you crazy? If I don''t come, aren''t you disappointed? "


    Nangong morning lightly raised the corner of the mouth, turned his head to see Qianqian one eye! He did not speak, but the deep eyes with incomparable affirmation, Qian Qian''s heart a shock, even some guilty of dare not on his eyes, busy sitting body, a shake head looked to the roadside.


    But Qianqian didn''t know how charming she was when she shook her head. Her long hair, soft to the waist, was thrown up, flying with the wind. The tip of her hair gently touched nangongchen''s side face, with a touch of refreshing fragrance. Her profile is beautiful, ruddy and pink, just like when I was a child, I really want people to take a bite.


    Damn it! He even has a kind of impulse to press her on the car and strip her clothes, especially when driving in the wind, he keeps blowing her hair on his face, which makes him have a strong impulse. This feeling is so strong that he can''t help stepping on the brake and stopping steadily on the side of the road.

 Chapter 415

    "What''s the matter?" Qian Qian turns around and doesn''t understand why he stops suddenly. His innocent big eyes seem to invite him silently, which makes Nangong Chen''s heart itch even more. He directly puts his hand around her neck and pulls her to his side. Qian Qian doesn''t expect that he will suddenly do this. He slightly raises his head and blinks in front of him, and doesn''t understand what he wants to do.


    "Damn it Nangong Chen swore a low, hard kiss on her lips, pried open her small mouth, wrapped her fragrant tongue and rub it. Bone tingling came from the lips, and Qianqian Yinning closed her eyes.


    This kiss is out of control, nangongchen''s slender fingers linger in her hair, gently massage! The nose is full of her body''s unique fragrance, and her boneless soft body sticks to his chest, which makes his whole heart full of tenderness. The heart beat faster than I could control, and the throat was strangely dry. The fire in his heart was burning. His heart itched.


    Nangongchen''s rare tenderness makes Qianqian fall into the honey net of deep feelings. Her head suddenly becomes dizzy. Her hands clench nangongchen''s collar, and she gasps weakly in his arms. Until there is a car passing by, the people on the car can''t help slowing down and whistling.


    That is the sound of the whistle, startled back to Qianqian''s thoughts, she suddenly recovered, her hands between the two people opened a little distance, but even so, the breath between each other is still tangled together, Nangong morning slightly short breath also will Qianqian pick some impulse, her little face red, heart like thunder, small mouth also slightly open, even feel under the body When it comes to shame.


    "I''m hungry." Qianqian wants to calm down their impulses.


    Nangong morning mouth hook, bent over her ear biting her way: "I''m hungry too!"


    Qianqian''s heart is a little scared, feeling that his words have some other meaning, but didn''t think that nangongchen''s car was changed, driving directly to another road, Qianqian didn''t know where he was going to eat, and didn''t care at first, but when his car stopped at the door of the villa, she was surprised to find that he took her home again.


    "Why did you bring me to your house?"


    Nangongchen didn''t speak. He drove the car to the villa, and then pulled Qianqian out of the car. When the servants saw nangongchen coming back, they bowed to the side of the road respectfully. Qianqian was taken to the room, and at a glance, they saw the display cabinet, and there were many things on it.


    The scene of that night also came back to Qianqian''s mind. She could almost feel the temperature of the candle dripping on her body that night, which made her step back and say with her back to the door: "I just came out to have dinner with you, you Don''t mess about. "


    "Would you like some dessert for an appetizer?"


    "You, you pervert! I''m not your appetizer Qianqian roared, trying to cover up the inner confusion. In her mind, he flashed back with his intimate fragments. She couldn''t control them. Nangong Chen took a look at her, pressed the phone in his hand, and whispered: "bring the food to the room."


    Er! So he said eat! Qianqian''s face suddenly rose red, Nangong morning raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her again, put away the phone and said: "come here!"


    Qianqian hesitated for a moment, moved to sit at the table, two people did not speak, gas but more ambiguous.


    After a while, only to hear the sound of footsteps, the servants pushed the dining car in and put a few small dishes on the table. Then the chefs came in one after another. In the blink of an eye, they had already served more than ten dishes. Qianqian kept her head down and listened to the sound of tableware in her ears. She stirred her fingers and said nothing.


    "What? The arrogance of the meeting was blown away by the strong wind? " Nangongchen makes fun of her in a low voice. Qianqian stares at him and doesn''t speak. There are hundreds of people in the meeting. What can he do to himself? Now it''s just the two of them, and there is such a dazzling display cabinet not far away. Does she dare to be arrogant?


    "Qianqian! Where''s your uncle? "


    "Eh?" Qian Qian a Zheng, the head doesn''t understand of looking at him. Nangongchen is filling Soup for her. He puts the bowl in front of her and says, "didn''t your uncle pick you up at the beginning? How come it''s just you and your grandmother now? "


    He didn''t know much about Qianqian. He ordered his subordinates to check Qianqian''s address, and his subordinates gave him the address and the living materials of her for nearly ten years, but there was no information about her uncle, which made him a little strange.


    Qianqian lowered her eyelids and looked down. After a long time, she raised her eyes and said with a smile: "when I was eight years old, my uncle and grandmother separated, and then the whole family emigrated to Korea!"


    Nangong morning''s hand, cold eyebrow slightly wrinkled: "divided home? I left you old and young at home? "


    "Actually My uncle was not born to my grandmother. A few decades ago, when she wanted a son, she sent someone to take him home. My grandmother had only my mother as her own daughter. Later, when my mother died, she almost lost her only relative. She could not stand the blow and fell ill. She thought about me and asked her uncle to take me back. "


    The past sad things seem to return to Qianqian''s heart. Her voice is calm, but her face is sad! Nangongchen''s heart is tight, and his face is even colder because of the inexplicable heartache. He can''t think about how an eight year old girl with an elderly seriously ill old man came over for more than ten years?No wonder she goes to the bar! No wonder she is much stronger than when she was a child, no wonder she will become stubborn, unyielding, assertive and dare to resist, the suffering of the years will really sharpen a person, but he does not want such sharpening will appear in her, he wants to protect her, want to let her carefree life under his own wings.


    "Be my woman!" Hand, her soft hand to grasp in the hands, holding tightly. Qianqian looks up and looks at nangongchen''s serious face. She is moved, but she is also very disappointed, because she sees something different from love in his eyes, which is called pity.


    With a light smile, Qian Qian took back her hands and shook her head: "what kind of identity is Nangong young master? How can a woman like me deserve you?"


    "You refuse me?" Nangongchen''s face darkened and his mood fell to the bottom.


    Qian Qian said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m just telling the truth, I I don''t need your sympathy and pity. I''ve been living well with my grandmother for so many years, so It''s my biggest dream to work in Nangong group. I just want a peaceful and stable life


    "You think I''m just pitying you?" Nangong Chenwei squints and stares at her. He really wants to open the woman''s head and see what the hell is inside.


    "Or what is that?" Qianqian smile, clear eyes looking at Nangong morning way: "you already know my identity, don''t you? You''ve seen through my life, haven''t you? At the beginning, you were just with me in the mood of novelty and beauty. Like the men in the bar, you just wanted to get my body! If you really love me, you will find me at the beginning, tell me, love me! Instead of insulting me, forcing me


    "You feel like I''ve been forcing you?" blamed! At the beginning, he was really angry. When he first met her, he was in a complicated mood. He didn''t want to be like this, but everything didn''t happen according to his idea.


    "Master Nangong, have you forgotten how you got my body?" In the face of his anger, Qianqian''s heart is very painful! Yes, she does. She does mind giving it to him the first time. She thought of thousands of first nights with him, fantasized, cherished and expected!


    But what she didn''t think of was that at last she used her first night to exchange for Ding fan''s safety and his so-called compensation, which made her feel hurt. Although she tried her best to make herself accept it calmly, she really cared, because she made herself feel like a commodity.


    Nangong morning slightly Dun, tightly pursed mouth did not speak, he some regret that to her, but he could not say words of apology. They looked at each other quietly. At last, Qianqian was disappointed and said with a low smile, "so after these things, you and I are totally impossible."


    "You still like Jovin?" Nangong morning asked coldly, trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Qianqian Weidun! Just about to answer him, but at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Qianqian takes the mobile phone and sees that it''s Ding fan who called. She answers it quickly: "hello."


    "Qianqian, where are you?"


    "Well Why do you call me at this time? " Qianqian went to the balcony with a mobile phone and asked in a low voice. After a long silence on the phone, Ding Fan said, "I broke up with Chubin!"


    "Ah?" Qian Qian a Leng: "why?"


    "I''m upset now. Where are you? Go to the bar with me and have a drink! "


    "Well, wait for me when you go to the bar. I''ll talk to nangongchen, and then I''ll come to see you."


    "Are you with nangongchen?" Ding fantu raised his voice, the tone is full of accidents, Qianqian some embarrassed way: "after class at home boring, he asked me out to eat, I followed."


    Ding fan was silent for a moment. When he spoke again, his voice choked and said: "Qianqian, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t disturb you at this time, but I''m really sad. Chubin spent all my money and found a small three! Not to mention that, he still beat me and said that I was shouting for other men every day. You know, I just talked about it, but he He did this to me


    "Don''t be sad, sister fan, don''t cry!"


    "I don''t want to cry, but I''m really sad. I don''t want to live! I''m doing such a shameful job in order to make more money? I want to save a little money and I''ll get a proper job, but I didn''t expect him to do this to me! " Ding fan cried bitterly, and his mood was out of control.


    Qianqian anxiously held the microphone and said, "sister fan, calm down. I know you are very sad. I''ll come to you right away. You wait for me!"


    "Will it really come soon?" Ding fan did not believe the question, Qian Qian immediately said: "yes, immediately! I''ll go out now, you wait for me! We have said before, but what happens, we will always accompany each other, you now don''t think, don''t dig into the corner, wait for me to pass

 Chapter 416

    "Well, I''ll wait for you! Qianqian, you are so kind to me Ding fan sobbed, but his mood was much more stable. Qianqian took up the thread, took the handbag on the table and went to the door. Nangongchen directly grabbed her arm and said in a cold voice, "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi."


    "I said I''ll send you!" Nangong morning''s voice is very cold, Qianqian this just suddenly calm down, no longer refuse, silently followed him to sit on the car. When the car left the villa, Qianqian said: "walk in the clouds!"


    Nangongchen ignored her, pressed his face tightly and stepped on the accelerator. The viewing pavilion was not far from Qianqian''s bar. About ten minutes later, the car stopped steadily at the side door of the bar. On the side of the road, Ding fan was wearing a long dress with a bra. The skirt had broken. He had some scratches on his body and a little powder on his face. His arms looked around him and cried in a low voice!


    "Sister fan!" Qian Qian ran to her and squatted in front of her. Ding fan saw that it was Qian Qian and cried even more. He rushed to her arms and hugged her tightly, choking.


    "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Qianqian is also very uncomfortable. She is busy erasing the tears from her face. Ding fan covers her mouth and tries to suppress them, but the tears are still falling like broken beads. Qianqian looks back at the bar and leads Ding fan''s hand: "sister fan, go in and have a drink!"


    Ding fan silent nod, two people push the door to go in! Nangong Chen''s face sank, this woman, unexpectedly so from already to jilt? After a pause, nangongchen entered the bar.


    Qianqian with Dingfan sit to a corner position, is gentle light coax her, Nangong morning eyes micro eyelid, also followed to sit up. Qian Qian didn''t look at him. Her whole mind was on Ding fan. She gave Ding fan a cocktail and said in a soft voice: "elder sister fan, have a drink! What the hell is going on? The wound on you Is it your boyfriend? "


    Ding fan nodded silently. After a long time, he raised his tears, held Qianqian''s hand and said, "why? Why do others look down on our identity of working at night! Although we are wearing rich makeup, dancing charming dance, but our bones are the purest! Why can''t they see it? When I was with him, it was the first time! I have been working in a bar for so long, and he is the only man. I am pure, but he always looks at me with the most shameless eyes! He spends my money, lives in my house and drives my car, but he scolds me for being dirty.... "


    "Sister fan!" Qianqian didn''t know what to say, so she could only hold her hand tightly, and her heart was filled with bitterness. Their career would attract other people''s different eyes, which was doomed! In this modern city, men can''t resist temptation, and they are temptation, men like but also hate!


    "He ran with Xiao San. I have nothing left. I really don''t know how to survive!" Ding Fan said, looking up to drink all the wine in the glass, Qian Qian quickly grasped her wrist and said: "elder sister fan, don''t drink too fast, you wait for me, I''ll pour some juice for you."


    Qian Qian finished, got up and went to the bar, Ding fan stretched out his hand to Qian Qian in front of a cup of angel''s kiss to drink. She reached in front of nangongchen again. When she held the cup full of tawny liquid, she looked up at nangongchen! Nangongchen sits there with no expression, hands on the table and holds hands lazily. Facing Dingfan''s eyes, he just squints and looks at her. The light eyes show a trace of coldness, which makes Dingfan''s heart afraid. But soon a kind of hatred fills her body. With a soft smile, she boldly holds nangongchen''s hand and calls: "Chubin!"


    Nangongchen picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak with a cold face. At this time, Ding fan suddenly gets up and walks to nangongchen. He half kneels down and leans over his leg, sobbing: "don''t leave me, please, don''t leave me!"


    Nangong Chen frowned and wanted to take back his hand in disgust, but Ding fan held his hand and gave him a kiss: "Chubin, I''m wrong. Give me another chance. I know I must have less money to work in Nangong group, so you despise me. I''m really sorry. I''ll work hard and I''ll make a living in Nangong group in the future We will be happier than we are now


    "Let go!" Nangong Chen sinks his face and opens his mouth.


    Ding fan shakes his head desperately, grabs his cry more tightly and says: "no, don''t let go, I won''t let go all my life!"


    Nangong Chen''s cold eyes are slightly astringent, and her wrist is a force. Ding fan''s whole body leans to the side and falls to the ground. Qianqian is pushing the juice to this side, and she sees this scene from a distance. She immediately rushes over and puts the juice on the table. She bends over and supports Ding fan and says, "sister fan, are you ok?"


    Ding fan fell on the ground, just kept crying. A stream of anger rose in Qian Qian''s heart. She suddenly turned her head and growled in a low voice: "Nangong morning! You are too much. She is so sad now. How can you do this to her? "


    "What did I do to her?" Nangong morning''s face also floated a trace of anger, this stupid woman, can''t see her friend trying to attract his attention? Or is this stupid woman indifferent? This kind of thought makes nangongchen''s anger go up. Looking at the expression on his face which had nothing to do with me, Qian Qian''s hands were shaking. He pointed to him for a long time and said, "you are a cold-blooded man!"Nangong morning is silent, looking at Qianqian with a cold face! At this time, Ding fan suddenly got up from the ground and rushed to nangongchen''s legs. He held his legs tightly and cried: "Chubin, don''t be angry, please don''t be angry, don''t leave me."


    "See? She''s just a crazy woman


    "She''s just drunk!" Qian Qian pulls Ding fan. Ding fan doesn''t let go. Nangong Chen is very impatient. He can''t bear to kick her away. Ding fan cries out in pain and falls to one side in pain. Qian Qian is busy and nervous to check whether she is hurt. At the same time, he is more and more dissatisfied with Nangong Chen. He roars: "Nangong Chen, are you still not a man? There is no bearing at all


    Voice just fell, Qianqian only feel their own arm a pain, the whole person was carried in nangongchen''s arms, see nangongchen a cold face, sharp face flashed extremely unhappy way: "I''m not a man, you need to verify now?"


    Qianqian was stunned at first, then her pretty face turned red immediately, and she trembled for a long time before she said: "you You are such a shameless man


    Nangongchen''s sexy mouth stirred up a cold smile, gave a cold hum, released Qianqian, gave Ding fan a sharp look, and walked to the bar door. Nangongchen felt that if he didn''t go now, he would be angry to death by that stupid woman. For more than ten years, she was still as stupid as before.


    "Nangong morning!" The soft voice rang out behind him, and her anger obviously disappeared. Did she know that she was wrong? Nangong chendun stepped down and looked back. Qian Qian''s beautiful face showed an uncomfortable embarrassment. He said with a smile: "I was worried when I came out. I forgot my wallet. Can you settle the account before I leave?"


    Five seconds! For five seconds, Nangong morning was in a state of clenching his hands and twitching at the corners of his mouth! Qian Qian smiles and holds Ding fan up. When he passes by, he still says softly, "although it''s not a pleasant dinner, it''s said that you pay for it."


    Nangong Chen takes a deep breath, walks towards the bar with long legs, takes out his card and turns around. There is no Qianqian in the bar. When he comes to the door of the bar, he just sees Qianqian sitting in a taxi! This woman There''s always something that drives him crazy.


    The next day!


    When Qianqian was still five minutes away from work, she rushed to the office. But before she sat on the stool, the manager of the personnel department went to her desk, threw a file bag in front of her and said, "the president ordered that this is the labor contract. You can have a look and sign it on it."


    "Is the president going to fire me?" Qian Qian''s face a white, busy will file bag open, just saw inside of personnel information more surprised way: "President want to Ding fan to dismiss?"


    "Yes! The president feels that Miss Ding is not competent for the work of Nangong group, so she is asked to leave. "


    "How can that be?" Qian Qian threw the information on the table again, stood up, put his hands on the table, leaned over to the personnel manager and said, "is Nangong group such a company that has no words? Ding fan was formally admitted. She hasn''t been to work yet. She hasn''t checked her ability yet. It''s irresponsible to say that she is not competent for the company''s work so arbitrarily, isn''t it? "


    "Miss Liu! Ding fan relied on you to ask repeatedly there. The personnel department thought that you would be the deputy manager in the future, so it sold you face and recruited her. This matter was carried out by the personnel department on its own and concealed from the president! Now the president has contacted with her and feels that she is not competent. This can only be attributed to her bad luck. It''s irresponsible of you to blame the company for this, isn''t it? "


    Qianqian mouth opened Zhang, Leng is can''t think of a good reason to refute back, had to sigh a way: "there is no room for recovery?"? She really needs the job


    "Sorry, I can''t help you. No one dares to keep her in the company unless the president permits. I think what you can do now is to tactfully tell her the result! " The manager of the personnel department said, took a look at Qianqian and walked out of the office. Qianqian vomited a breath and sank into the soft chair. She rotated the chair and supported her forehead! After a long time, he stood up and went to the office of the personnel department. Ding fan''s desk was in the corner. Qian Qian hesitated and walked over.


    "Do you still have a headache?" Bending over to ask, Ding fan raised his head and looked haggard. He shook his head and said with a smile: "fortunately, the Jiejiu soup you made is very useful. It''s not too uncomfortable now."


    "Well! That''s good! " Qianqian leaned against her desk and thought about it before she said, "elder sister fan, now that you are separated from Chubin, do you have any other plans?"


    Ding fan was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "what else can I do? I met him in the bar, but at last he dumped me because of my status as a little mom in the bar. I don''t want to go to that kind of entertainment place. Fortunately, I joined Nangong group and had such a decent job. God is not too bad for me. I will work hard I hope I can say goodbye to the past and be a new man

 Chapter 417

    Qian Qian nodded, and then there was a short silence between them. Ding fan seemed to feel something. He looked at her and said, "Qian Qian, why do you suddenly ask me these questions? Is there anything wrong?"


    "What can I do for you?" Qianqian laughed, patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s just that you were drunk last night, holding the president''s thigh and shouting Chu Bin''s name all the time. You are so insane and afraid of your heartbreak. I''ll enlighten you!"


    "I''m holding the president''s thigh?" Ding fan opened his eyes wide and looked around quickly. He pulled Qianqian in a hurry and muttered in a low voice: "Hey, dead woman, are you deliberately making up such a shocking thing to cheat me?"


    Qian Qian Xiu eyebrows slightly pick, elegant ring arms looking at her, face expression incomparable affirmation, Ding fan immediately stepped down the face, hands rubbing forehead low curse: "Oh God! How can I do this? Finished, I''m sure the president is very unhappy. Qian Qian, do you think the president will fire me in a rage? "


    Qian Qian''s heart was scared, but a smile floated on her face and said, "what? Are you afraid? "


    "Of course! I''m scared to death, I can''t let this happen, Qianqian, good sister! Come on, do something for me? What should I do now? Would it be better if I apologized? "


    "Fool, how can the President be so stingy! It''s OK. He didn''t say anything. Everything is the same as yesterday. Don''t worry! "


    "Really?" Ding fan''s face was still uneasy. Qian Qian ran over her shoulder with a smile and said, "of course, I''m also the deputy manager of the personnel department. If I really want to fire you, I must be the first one to know! Well, I''m going to work, you need to come on! "


    "Come on Ding fan clenched his small fist and waved to Qian Qian. Qian Qian shakes her head and laughs, turns around and goes out of the office. Went to the personnel department outside, Qian Qian did not leave immediately, but light against the wall, slightly tilted his head tangled! Ding fan can''t leave the company, and she won''t let her go! She is also engaged in the bar business. From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want Ding fan to take any young master and Princess there. She hopes she has a normal job, just like now!


    Take a deep breath, Qianqian secretly to their own drum gas, and then take a heavy step to the elevator side! The president''s office building is on the 38th floor. Qianqian is not afraid of heights, but as soon as she gets out of the elevator, she begins to feel out of breath.


    "Miss Liu! What can I do for you? " The Secretary of the president immediately stepped forward, raised a professional smile and asked a gentle question. Qian Qian cleared his throat and politely said, "Hello! I want to see the president. "


    "Oh This Is there anything urgent for Miss Liu? If you can, you can tell me first that the president has guests and it''s not convenient to see you. " The Secretary said politely. Qianqian bit his lip and went to the sofa on one side, saying, "I''ll wait for him here for a while first."


    The secretary was embarrassed and said, "Miss Liu! Generally, the president doesn''t have a special call. Employees can''t come up without permission. Besides, it''s your working time. It''s not good for you to wait here. Why don''t you go back to the office first, and I''ll tell the president for you later. If the president takes time to see you, I''ll give you an internal call, OK? "


    People all said so euphemistically, Qianqian was also embarrassed to stay, so she had to get up and nod: "OK! I''ll trouble you. "


    "You''re welcome, Miss Liu. Take your time!" The secretary sent her to the elevator, Qianqian smile thanks! At this time, the door of the president''s office was opened, and nangongchen came out with a young man. I saw that the man was strong and handsome, with a gentle smile on his face. He walked out of the president''s office gracefully with a valuable black leather bag in his hand, saying goodbye to nangongchen. His every move was noble, just like a prince. He was different from nangongchen. I don''t know how much better he was than nangongchen.


    The beautiful men are very eye-catching, and Qianqian is no exception. Her appreciative eyes move back and forth from nangongchen and the man''s face, secretly rating them in her heart. Two people quickly came to the elevator side, Qianqian busy back two steps to make way for them, when the man to her smile, whispered: "thank you!"


    "Well You''re welcome The man''s gentle tone let Qianqian some embarrassed, busy politely back a sentence, especially the smile on the man''s face, warm people can''t move their eyes!


    "How long are you going to stare?" A cold voice came, Qianqian''s heart was afraid, and she looked up at nangongchen. She was busy and embarrassed, and lowered her head. Two beautiful men were standing so close to her, no matter which woman was, she couldn''t help staring at her, OK?


    That man is a light smile again, waved toward South Temple morning, then pressed the elevator. Ding''s 1 spreads, the elevator mouth leaves Qian Qian and Nangong morning only! Nangongchen turned around and looked down at her and said, "this is not the place you should come to, is it?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Qian Qian quickly stepped back and deliberately kept a safe distance from him. Then he said, "president, I have something I want to discuss with you. I think you have mixed a lot of personal grudges when you want to fire Ding fan. I know Ding fan was wrong last night, but as the president of a group, you should not let your temper affect you Sound work, so I think for a long time, I think you fired Ding fan is wrong"Are you here to intercede for Ding fan?"


    "Well I think so! "


    "The opening remarks are so vulgar that they can''t touch me at all. Let''s think about some sweet words again! But I have to remind you that the next time you''re using this kind of discipline, I''ll just throw you in the elevator. " Nangong Chen said, and then he glanced at her coldly, turned and walked into the president''s office.


    "President, please wait..." Qianqian is busy catching up!


    "Pa!" The door of the president''s office was closed. If Qianqian didn''t close her feet quickly, she would have flattened her nose. Subconsciously, she rubbed her nose, reached out and pushed open the door of the president''s office. She carefully closed the door with her back hand. It was like a child who did something wrong and moved to nangongchen''s desk!


    "President..." Qianqian low call!


    Nangongchen''s slender white fingers are pounding on the keyboard quickly, without looking at her! Qian Qian dun dun, looking at his handsome facial features, stirring his own fingers, don''t know how to speak. Ding fan can''t leave this company. She can''t imagine how sad she would be if Ding fan knew that she had lost this job!


    "I''m sorry!" Hard head, Qianqian low apology, enterprise map Bo a little favor, can find a ray of life for Ding fan! Nangong Chen heard her voice, turned the chair back, slid to the wine cabinet beside the table, reached for half a glass of wine, then turned around, looked at her white and beautiful face gracefully, gently shook the liquid in the glass, and said with a smile: "let''s hear what''s wrong with you. Do you want to apologize?"


    "I''m helping Ding fan to apologize. She drank too much last night and mistakenly recognized you as her boyfriend. I hope the president will forgive her for being lovelorn! Don''t fire her! "


    Nangong morning pursed into a line of lips slightly up, eyelid eyes looking at the glass, cold voice: "do you think Ding fan was unintentional last night?"


    "Of course! She was lovelorn. Lovelorn is always very painful, you have not lost love, do not know, that taste is really not good! " Think of bar sisters every time when the man dumped the kind of pain, Qianqian heart for Ding fan and pain! But she doesn''t know, her words make nangongchen sound very uncomfortable, as if she knows more about the taste of lovelorn.


    Nangongchen got up and went to the French window. He looked up and drank the wine in the glass. His sexy lips sipped slightly and shook his head: "go back to work, Ding fan must leave!"


    Qianqian, standing behind him, looked at his cold back and expressionless handsome face. Her anger gradually rose from the bottom of her heart. She stepped forward and pulled nangongchen. Her small face slightly raised to his eyes and said: "nangongchen, don''t drag too much. I know that you are the emperor in this company, but a tyrant can never get popular support! Leaders without people''s will only manage the company like a mess! And the most important thing for a man is to keep his word, right? Don''t forget, yesterday you asked me to examine Ding fan, but today I fired her even if I didn''t do it. Are you a dishonest villain? "


    "Liu Qianqian, you are very irritating to your parents." Nangong morning cold voice, eyes gradually gathered anger.


    Qian Qian chuckled and said, "I dare not! How dare I provoke you? I''m just giving my best advice. Since ancient times, I''ve been giving my best advice. I expect you to have this reaction. Before I joined Nangong group, I thought it would be a fair and warm company! So, I want to fight for an opportunity for Ding fan, and I''m willing to ask the president to give Ding fan an opportunity for assessment again! "


    Nangongchen turned around and slowly came to Qianqian step by step! The anger on his face was very obvious, and Qianqian instinctively followed back. When her back was against the wall, and there was no way to retreat behind her, Qianqian nervously put her hands in front of her, raised her eyes and frowned at him, and said: "President..."


    "Liu Qianqian!" Nangong morning coldly low call a, double palms PA of a clap on the wall behind her head, take of that a burst of palm breeze directly toward her small face! The startled Qian Qian shivered. At this time, she only felt a shadow. Under the hood, her ears itched. The cold magnetic voice rang out in her ears: "you''d better not regret today''s decision in the future!"


    "Ah?" Qianqian''s mind was swollen by his momentum. For a moment, she didn''t understand what nangongchen was saying. Nangongchen held her chin and locked her eyes on her pretty face. She said coldly: "in your face, I''ll give her a chance. Don''t you say she is very capable? Let her make a promotion plan for the National Day holiday. As long as she can sell off the stock in the warehouse for me during the holiday, she can stay! "

 Chapter 418

    "Really?" Qian Qian blinked, suddenly some difficult to accept Nangong morning so fast change. Nangongchen''s pretty eyebrow frowned: "don''t you believe it?"


    "Letter, letter! I''ll arrange it right now Qianqian body a low, directly escaped from the armpit of nangongchen, she quickly ran out of the president''s office, directly to the elevator, with a kind of excitement and a panic, just why he so close! The breath blows on her, and her heart will fly out. It''s true!


    Back to the personnel department, Qianqian went to the manager and said the president''s meaning again. The manager looked up at her and nodded a little! Got the manager''s approval, Qian Qian this just called Ding fan to the office: "where elder sister, a little trouble!"


    Ding fan''s face changed: "what''s the matter? Is it the president? He Angry about last night? Oh, what can we do about it! "


    "Don''t think about it. The president didn''t mean to blame you. The trouble I said was the last meeting. The president asked me to transfer you to the sales department. The day after the 11th holiday, he said that the assessment of you is to sell out all the inventory in the company! You also know that Nangong group''s domestic companies are engaged in electronic, media and other products, but according to the reputation of Nangong group, I don''t think there will be much inventory, you can rest assured! This is your transfer report. You can sign on it. I''ll go to the warehouse with you to have a look at the goods. "


    "Is it really that simple?" Ding fan is a little uneasy! Qian Qian smiles, props up her upper body, props her elbow on the table, approaches Ding fan''s face and says, "elder sister, how complicated do you want? You don''t have persecution mania, do you? "


    "Ghosts have this disease, I hope my assessment can pass smoothly!" Ding fan bent over and signed his name on the transfer letter. Qian Qian took it over and took it away with a smile: "go, go to the warehouse, check the goods, and then start our sales plan."


    But when they came to the warehouse of Nangong group, they were scared by the mountain of goods in front of them. After a long time, Qianqian came back to herself, pulled the sleeves of the warehouse keeper beside her and said in a low voice: "Er, Miss Wang, excuse me Is it really just inventory? "


    "Yes, manager Liu. These are the products that the president has just classified as inventory. "


    Qianqian walked over and took a look at two tablets randomly from the shelf, but when she saw the batch number and model, she was not calm. She took the goods to the warehouse keeper and said, "Miss Wang, these two tablets in my hand are only available in August this year? In order to buy this kind of computer, I haven''t saved enough money up to now. I heard that the stores were out of stock for a time. How can they become inventory now? Miss Wang, are you mistaken? "


    The warehouse keeper took a look, nodded his head with a smile and said, "manager Liu, it can''t be wrong. This one was delivered to the warehouse five minutes ago. This is what the president means! I also have some strange, this one sells really well! As manager Liu said, it was once out of stock, but the president said that if we want to turn it into inventory, it can only be inventory. In fact, it''s not just this one. The company basically has no inventory. All the inventory is new. "


    Damn it! This is obviously making things difficult for Ding fan! It''s really hateful that this guy should use his own words to do this behind his back. Qian Qian managed to stabilize his anger and said in a deep voice: "Miss Wang, how much is all the inventory here?"


    "I counted it before. There are about 30000 units!"


    "More than 30000?" Qian Qian and Ding fan scream out together. Miss Wang pushes her glasses awkwardly and says in a low voice: "sorry, manager Liu, it''s 38000 in total. What''s more, the president has just ordered that all new products not yet available will be used for the promotion of the 11th national holiday. These products in stock will not be allowed to go on the promotion window of the exclusive store, nor will they participate in the promotion of the company. "


    This is clearly blocking her way! Qianqian''s face is a little blue and white. Ding fan stepped over his shoulder and said feebly: "Qian Qian, the president wants to kick me out of the company! In a golden week, 38800 sets of electronic products are not allowed to enter the recommendation counters of exclusive stores. Even if they do, under the impact of so many new products that are not available, sales will be very poor. Moreover, with the sales volume of more than 38000 units, a monopoly store can only sell several units a day. Even if it''s 1000 units a day, it''s only 7000 units! "


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way!" Qian Qian holds Ding fan''s hand and has no idea for a moment.


    Ding fan shook his head and wry smile: "forget it, it''s impossible to complete. We not only have to sell these products, but also have to compete with the company''s new products. There is no counter for me to sell them. Even if I am a God, I can''t do it. "


    "Miss Wang, how do you calculate the price in terms of general sales inventory?" Qian Qian slightly frowned, as if thinking!


    "Well! It''s about 80% of the original price


    Qianqian''s jade hand touched his chin and pondered for a long time: "that is to say, these products can be 20% cheaper than the previous counter, right?"


    Miss Wang was slightly stunned, nodded and said: "the company''s regulations are correct! Because there is no inventory, so the sales of inventory are used for free. If you sell it alone, you can get a 20% discount. "Qianqian nodded and walked around the containers around her arms. After a while, she turned back and said, "Miss Wang, when these products are put into the warehouse, have you ever classified them? For example, how many tablets are there? How many mobile phones are there? How many laptops are there? "


    "Yes, there are. This is the detailed warehouse in list!" Miss Wang took out a piece of information from the drawer, went to Qianqian''s side and handed it to her. Qianqian quickly looked at it, then folded the information and stuffed it into her own bag, saying: "OK, I know all about it, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, manager Liu. If you need any help, you can call me at any time!"


    "Thank you! It''s all right. You can do something! Let''s go first. " Qianqian smiles and pats Miss Wang on the shoulder, then pulls Ding fan''s hand out of the warehouse. Along the way, Ding fan is suffering with a face, red eyes and a look of despair.


    "Sister fan, there''s still one day left. Maybe we can think of a way. For example, let our bar sisters help us promote the sales. Although the exclusive store doesn''t have our display cabinet, we can move a table and sell it on the street of the store..."


    "This is the brand of Nangong group. If I put it on the street, I will be kicked out of the company by the president no matter whether it is sold or not."


    Qian Qian chuckled and said: "I don''t think it''s so miserable! Think about it. How much do we look forward to the nm405 tablet that Nangong group will release in August? I can''t afford it in my dreams. I think there will be many people all over the country who want to buy this machine as much as we do. What''s more, more than 30000 products are not just tablets. There are all kinds of them. How well they sell


    "Good sales?" Ding fan couldn''t help but raise his voice and said, "even if the whole world wants this machine, we can only sell it in this city now. The market will be saturated!"


    "Then we''ll sell it all over the world!" Qian Qian''s bold words, with a confident smile on his face. Ding fan took her hand and said, "what do you mean? Qianqian, you can''t think of a way, can you? You don''t want to sell it on the official website, do you? But we won''t sell it on the official website! "


    "The official website is wool! I want to move to Taobao to sell it. "


    "Ah?" Ding fan was stunned. Qianqian took her and quickly walked to the corner of the corridor of the group and said, "elder sister fan, do you remember the Taobao shop that I opened that specializes in selling erotic products and nightclub clothes? I''m worried that I won''t be promoted to the crown. When I get back, I''ll redecorate the store and sell all the electronic products of Nangong group. "


    "But there are more than 30000!"


    "What happened to more than 30000? Isn''t there less to share with all kinds of products? Let''s do it! I''ll make a plan after I go back. You are responsible for on-site sales, and I''m responsible for online sales. I don''t believe it. No matter what method is used in the 11th long holiday, I must sell these products. Sister fan, you don''t want to be looked down upon by nangongchen, do you? "


    "Of course I don''t want to, but he clearly has a problem with me..."


    "Then let''s not let him go, let''s have a good fight with him. It''s not a thing to have two super beautiful women working together, right? "


    Being amused by Qianqian''s crazy appearance, Ding fan stretched out his hand and scraped her nose and said, "OK! Just for you, let''s fight with him! "


    "Come on They held their hands tightly together, and their hearts were filled with unprecedented challenge, passion and fighting spirit. Ding fan looks at Qian Qian''s bright smile, but her heart is a little sad. She reaches out her hand and hugs Qian Qian tightly, and says in a soft voice: "honey, you are here! I''m really happy. "


    "Fool." Qianqian also held her back and said with a smile, "I''m also very happy. If I didn''t have your protection in the bar, I would have been bullied."


    Ding fan patted her back and laughed. After a moment of silence, he said: "Qianqian, you also see what Nangong Chen is doing. He is really a person who does everything to achieve his goal. You don''t like such a man, do you? And nangongchen is not as beautiful as we think. I think you are still suitable for Qiao Wen. "


    "I..."


    "Manager Liu, why are you here? Your mobile phone has been ringing just now." The assistant of the personnel department just came here with the information in his arms and said a word, which happened to interrupt Qian Qian''s words! Looking back, I saw Ding fan again, and then said, "Ding fan, I''m looking for you. Your position has been transferred to the sales department. Come with me. I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Good!" Ding fan should be a, Qian Qian a smile, busy loose her way: "relax the heart, we will certainly pass the 11 golden week!"


    "Well!" With Qianqian''s encouragement, Ding fan has a little smile on his face. Qianqian hugs her again, and then turns to the personnel department! Back to the office, far away to hear the phone is still ringing, Qianqian busy to speed up the pace, for fear that something happened to grandma. But when she took the phone, she found it was a strange number.


    "Hello? Who is it

 Chapter 419

    "Qianqian! It''s me. How are you The voice of a middle-aged man came over the phone. Qian Qian''s face a white, the hand can''t help but grip the mobile phone way: "uncle? How could it be you? "


    "It''s not about me. I''m so diligent in contacting you that you almost forget my uncle. How are you and your grandmother The man is smiling, that casual greeting let Qian Qian clench her teeth, she coldly way: "very good! Thank you for your concern. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Wait, out of morality, I want to inform you that I hope you can move your grandfather''s and your mother''s graves to Taoyuan in the last week, otherwise, when the land is sold, the graves will be leveled."


    "What did you say?" Qian Qian''s heart was afraid, and she couldn''t help raising her voice and said, "do you want to sell the land of Taoyuan? At the beginning, you swore that you would not sell the land no matter what. Taoyuan is the place where we bury our relatives for generations! "


    The man on the phone snorted and said coolly, "it''s just burying your relatives, isn''t it? Does it have anything to do with my half dime? One week at most. It''s up to you to move or not. "


    "Pa" sound, the phone was hung up, Qian Qian Zheng Zheng stood there, for a long time did not return to God, after a long time, she turned on the computer, to Baidu search cemetery, found that the price is as high as 10000 yuan per square meter. My God? Knead from already pan painful head, Qian Qian weak light vomit a breath, Wu tight from own waist bag, not give up the meat pain.


    "Qianqian, are you really going to buy this cemetery?" Qiao Wen frowned and looked at the man who was half kneeling there shoveling grass. He said with disapproval: "I can afford to buy you a better one. I really don''t know what you and I are polite about."


    "I''m not polite to you, but I know that my grandfather and mother like quiet very much. Although this place is far away from home, it''s also beautiful!" Head also didn''t lift of should a, Qian Qian skillfully brandish small spade, conscientiously clean up the ground.


    Qiao Wen squatted down, and then stretched out his hand to sort out: "that uncle of yours is not a thing. How can he do such a merciless thing? His condition is so good that he abandoned you when he was a child. It''s all right if he didn''t support you. Why should he give the Liu family''s ancestral estate to others? I don''t know if his conscience has been eaten by dogs. "


    Qian Qian shakes his head and laughs, whispers: "everyone has their own way of life. It''s sentimental for him to support me, and it''s right not to support me. He has no blood relationship with him, and he can''t have too much hope for him. Otherwise, how angry would he be?"


    "You can see it!" Qiao Wen scolded, saw the grass on Qian Qian''s hair, he reached out to take it off, distressed way: "Qian Qian, if it''s Tomb Sweeping Day, your grandmother will come to burn paper money for your grandfather, then what do you do? If she finds out that all the tombs have been moved, will she be unable to bear the blow... "


    "Certainly, so it''s just a secret between us. You mustn''t tell my grandmother! Otherwise, hum... " Qianqian raised her hand and waved in front of him. Qiao Wen gave a slight smile and held her wrist. "I won''t tell her! Qianqian Whether you accept my love or not, I will bear everything with you. "


    Qian Qian micro Zheng, some embarrassed pulled back his hand, lowered his head and then shovel grass, did not speak. Seeing that she responded to his love in a silent way, Qiao Wen could only sigh in his heart and said in a soft voice: "by the way, that abnormal man is not looking for your trouble, is he?"


    "Ah?" Qian Qian was stunned, but he didn''t come back. Qiao Wen added: "that''s the man who made trouble in the bar! When you go to work in Nangong group, he doesn''t provoke you any more, does he? "


    "Er..." Qianqian hesitated for a moment, then raised his head and said seriously: "senior, that abnormal man is actually the shaozong of Nangong group, Nangong morning!"


    "What did you say?" Qiao Wen was stunned. He opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t close it. Qian Qian sighed with a low voice: "I didn''t know before. I found out when I went to work in Nangong group. He knew it was me long ago, so he deliberately did so many things. Maybe he was very angry when he saw me working in the wine bar at the beginning!"


    "Don''t you blame him?" Qian Qian heard a trace of understanding and calm between the lines, which made Qiao Wen very uneasy. He quickly asked. Qian Qian shook his head and said: "maybe when I know he is nangongchen, I don''t blame him. Although it''s a bit awkward to be in the same company with him, he''s not what he looked like when he was a child, and his character has changed a lot. It''s a bit strange, but it''s always my dream to be in Nangong group, and I will work hard. "


    Qiao Wen stared at her and said after a long time, "Qianqian, you still love nangongchen, right?"


    Qianqian raised her eyes and shook her head: "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve liked him since I was a child. For nearly 20 years, this kind of love has become a habit. Besides him, my eyes may not stay on other men. I''m sorry, senior Qiao Wen..."


    "I know!" Qiao Wen interrupts Qian Qian''s words, grins and rubs her hair, saying: "I won''t give you any trouble, you like nangongchen''s things, the whole bar which don''t know, see you can be happy, I''m really happy for you! But the premise is that he should love you. If he doesn''t love you, I hope you don''t hurt yourself. As long as you always remember that I will love you forever in this world! ""That''s too much for you, isn''t it?" Qian Qian laughs.


    Qiao Wen stretched out his hand and patted her and said, "it''s hard to buy money. I''m happy. Do you care? You can weed quickly. You can spend 50 yuan to clean it for someone else. I don''t understand why you have to do it yourself."


    "Sincerity, of course! Oh, the mud in your hand Give me a hair... "


    "Why? Why not? " Qiao Wen rubbed again a few times, discontented way: "I am not happy now in the heart, rub you a few times again how!"


    "I''ll rub you a few times." As soon as the shovel is thrown, Qianqian''s hands will wipe the mud off Qiao Wen''s body. Qiao Wen smiles and dodges. The two of them are noisy and clean up the weeds. When returning to the courtyard in the suburb, it was a little bit dark. Qiao Wen got out of the car and opened the door for Qian Qian. Seeing the mud on her face, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at you silly. Do you want me to wash your hair for you?"


    "Come on, it''s not a blessing!" Qian Qian is smiling, wrinkling nose, smelling the rice fragrance of the first hospital, Qian Qian is busy way: "eat rice here, go!"


    "No, I have to go back. There are still some things to deal with in the bar at night. Since you and Ding fan are not working in the bar, my business has plummeted."


    "I''m too busy with my work! The company''s stock will be sold out before the 8th, and now it''s the 4th. I''m so busy that I''ll take a part-time job when I''m free! "


    "That''s what you said!" Jovin chuckled, pinched her nose and said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for you!"


    "Good! Drive carefully Qianqian also smiles and waves goodbye to him. Seeing Qiao Wen''s car turn out of the village, Qianqian takes a deep breath and goes back to the courtyard. In the dim evening, a tall and handsome man stood by the yard. Qianqian didn''t need to be close to him, so he could feel his cold.


    "Why are you here?" Qian Qian was stunned.


    Nangong Chen frowned coldly and hummed: "you and that senior are really close! Where to play, make oneself so embarrassed, all over mud! Are you really willing to fall


    "Well, have you eaten the powder? I went out with my seniors, and it was called self indulgence? How strange you are Qianqian rubbed his eyebrows, and the man began to make trouble for himself again. Since that day, he arranged to examine Ding fan himself, and now he has a natural hatred. On any occasion, as long as he doesn''t say a word right, she will become the object of his bombardment immediately.


    Last night, she wrote the express bill number all night. Early in the morning, she was busy going to see the cemetery, bargaining and cleaning. All the way down, she was so tired that she wanted to take a bath and have a good rest.


    "What''s your attitude?" Nangongchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his big hand grabbed her arm and forced her to his side.


    "Mr. President, when you came to my house and yelled, what was my attitude? What''s wrong with me? Me? It''s not office time, is it? I didn''t do anything wrong! " Qianqian didn''t say anything about it. Nangongchen''s anger immediately came up again. Since the examination of Ding fan, she couldn''t see her until five minutes before going to work. At that time, the clock pointed to five o''clock. It was almost a minute. The woman left with a bag on her back.


    Several times, he wanted to go to her for dinner, but he couldn''t bear to go to her house to find her. But he didn''t expect to see the scene in front of the door. This woman Is he born to find a way for him?


    "It''s the fourth today!" Cold face for a long time, it is no experience of quarreling with others, just coldly said a word. Qian Qian white he one eye, rubs the neck way: "knew, rest assured! The result will disappoint you. Ding fan will not only finish the task, but also do it very well. "


    "Is it?" Nangong morning cold face looking at her, Qianqian hummed twice into the room, no longer pay attention to him! This woman Nangong Chen suddenly has an impulse to strangle her. Is she too puzzled? Or oneself too don''t understand gentleness? Nangongchen, who was basking in the sun, went to the big locust tree outside the courtyard.


    All he thought about was the intimate manner that joven had towards her, which made his heart tangle. What''s the relationship between them? That hateful bar owner, he would like to give him a few punches, and then catch Qianqian in his own arms, beat his ass!


    Damn it! A rough punch in the locust tree, his heart was so uncontrollable, his heart was very unhappy, he could not stand her walking with other men, this depressed feeling oppressed his chest, let him some breathless! A frightening thought forms in the brain! God, he''s jealous?


    What the hell! Low curse a, at this time very unfortunately his mobile phone rang up, Nangong morning irritably pressed the call key: "Hello!"

 Chapter 420

    "Morning, it''s all done. Liu Yuntang not only agreed to sell his stocks, but also agreed to sell his ancestral land to us! In addition I found some clues about why Liu Yuntang left in those years. I don''t know if you are interested in knowing. "


    "Send it to my mailbox in three minutes!" Coldly said a, the person in the phone is elegant smile: "how? in bad mood? Isn''t it a happy thing to love and be loved? Now you should be very happy, who has such great ability, will let you so unhappy


    "Yunze, you still have one minute and forty-eight seconds." Nangong morning almost gritted his teeth to say this sentence, and a beep came from the other end of the phone. He also took back his mobile phone, sorted out his thoughts, and then opened his mobile phone mailbox. Almost at the same time, there was a sound of e-mail. Nangong opened it in the morning, and his face became more and more heavy.


    He quickly typed on his mobile phone. About ten minutes later, red snake drove the car and stopped in front of him. Nangongchen got on the car and slammed the door: "back to the villa!"


    "Yes, master!" Red snake has always been a little smooth, but when he saw nangongchen''s cold face, he didn''t dare to say a word more and turned around and left. It wasn''t long after the car left the village that Qianqian walked out of the yard with wet hair wrapped in a towel and yelled at the door, "boss, have dinner."


    There''s no one, it''s quiet all around! Qianqian scratched her head and looked around, but she didn''t find nangongchen. She murmured in a low voice: "it''s really arrogant. You can come and go as soon as you want, and you don''t know what to say."


    View Pavilion!


    As soon as red snake''s car arrived at the door of the villa, he saw an elegant man in a white suit waiting there. He was not afraid of nangongchen''s cold face, and said with a smile, "you asked me to wait for you at the door in ten minutes. I''m rolling here. You seem to be 18 minutes late!"


    "Give me the details!" Ignoring Yun Ze''s bantering smile, Nangong Chen keeps walking, and his big hand reaches out to him. Yun Ze hands the file bag to him and follows his steps: "the result shows that Liu Yuntang is really not a thing. The real purpose of taking Miss Liu back in those years is to inherit a huge legacy left by Miss Liu''s mother. When all the money is transferred When he was in his own name, he took his family away and left Miss Liu and her seriously ill grandmother behind. It''s really cruel! "


    "Qianqian''s mother''s property?" Nangongchen''s steps stopped, and then he stepped into the room. After both of them entered the study, Yun Ze poured a cup of tea and gently sipped it on his lips, saying: "according to my investigation, Qianqian''s mother was the mayor''s lover at the beginning and was very popular with the mayor. Basically, the mayor gave her half of his assets!"


    "Is Qianqian''s father a former mayor?"


    Yunze shook his head and said with a smile: "no! This is also the strangest part of me. Miss Liu follows her mother''s surname, and it turns out that Miss Liu has nothing to do with the former mayor. Her father was someone else. But we can''t find out who this person is. There are very few people who know about it. I asked aunt lian to find out something from Miss Liu''s grandmother, but her grandmother didn''t know her life experience. She just said that when she was three months old, she was sent to her grandmother, and her mother just sent them living expenses by month. Later, when Miss Liu was five years old, she had just gone to her mother''s side for less than a week, and her mother was very happy My mother died. "


    Nangong morning frowned coldly, looking at the data in his hand, but there was a sting in his heart! He will always remember her when she was a child, timid and crying. Her mother''s death made her very scared and scared! With a sigh, nangongchen raised his head and said, "have you done everything about liuyuntang?"


    "Yes! Everything went well. When he knew that Nangong group was going to invest in his marine industry, he was very excited. We also proposed to buy his property in China. He agreed to it all, without any hesitation! "


    Nangong Chen snorted coldly: "it seems that he is in urgent need of money!"


    Yunze nodded and said with a smile: "you guessed right. His business has been going to a low ebb in the last five years. Many shareholders are extremely dissatisfied. This acquisition of Yuntang seafood group is also very smooth. According to my current estimate, we hold about 61% of the shares. With your order, Yuntang seafood group can become nangongji in five minutes It''s a branch of the league. "


    Nangong morning cold eyelids under the eyes, eyes through the bloodthirsty crazy, word by word way: "for the time being, don''t need so fast, he greedy Qianqian everything, I want him to spit out bit by bit! I want to make him feel more painful and helpless than Qianqian. "


    The coldness of the tone makes people feel as if they are in the ice and snow. Yunze can''t help feeling sad for Liu Yuntang! At this time, Nangong Chen combined the information and said, "you should immediately arrange my meeting with Liu Yuntang, draw up the contract, and say that I want to sign a cooperation agreement with him face to face, so as to give him enough face."


    "Good! I''ll get ready now! " Yun Ze answered and saw Nangong Chen''s serious expression on his face. He couldn''t help saying, "Chen, you don''t really fall in love with Miss Liu, do you?"


    Nangong morning''s eyebrows pick, the eyes of inquiry looking at him! Yunze said with a smile: "we''ve been together since we were in middle school. We haven''t seen any girl you''ve been interested in for more than ten years. How many times have you met Miss Liu? How do you feel so engaged! "Nangong morning''s face showed a smile, he did not answer him, but it is also a kind of default! Yunze is his good friend and best friend, but he did not participate in his childhood, and he did not say, he hopes to be such a good, deep in the heart! See his that kind of facial expression, cloud Ze clear shrug, walked out of the study to take the door!


    Early in the morning!


    Qianqian hid in the broken house not far from the cemetery, trying to cover himself from the rain, while sighing how the weather is so pit Dad! In order to help Ding fan sell these electronic digital products, she canceled her long vacation. For fear that her uncle would sell the land ahead of time, she arranged for the workers to get up and move the grave at five o''clock this morning, so that she could rush to work! As a result


    She went out at dawn, rented a taxi and broke down. Finally took a big truck to Taoyuan, workers help her to dig out the ashes for her, and then sit on the ground price, Qianqian refused, and finally was directly left here! Fortunately, Taoyuan is not far from this cemetery. I want to take my grandfather and mother to the cemetery! But who would have thought that it would rain half a day later.


    She hastened to the cemetery. After putting away the ashes, she had already become a drowned chicken. After thanking the cemetery administrator, she went to the roadside to take a taxi! God seems to be trying to do the same with her, standing on the side of the road for more than half an hour, let alone a taxi, no more expensive than a bicycle! When I was worried about what to do, the lightning flashed and thundered, and the wind blew like a typhoon.


    Qianqian ran back to the cemetery to find the administrator to take shelter from the rain. Who knew that the family had already left, and the wooden house was guarded by the iron general. Shengsheng separated her from the door. What kind of thing was that! All over the grave, separated by rain curtain, lightning with thunder, is this a test of her courage? She rubbed her arm to keep warm. It was not too cold in early October, but her wet clothes were still shaking when the wind blew.


    Can''t wait! I''m not late for work for a month. Nangong Chen doesn''t like herself now. I''m not sure how he''ll fix her! A bite of teeth, rushed into the sea of rain! The wind blew up her clothes, and the rain hit her head and face, making her unable to open her eyes.


    She walked hard and didn''t know how long. She felt colder and colder, and her eyes became more and more blurred. She caressed her face casually. In the heavy rain, there was a black car coming. With a tight heart, she ran to the middle of the road and waved her arms: "hello Hello... "


    The car stopped steadily beside her. As Qianqian ran, the people in the car also pushed the door open. A familiar voice said, "why don''t you come out to move the grave without me? Do you know if you''re worried about me? I didn''t see you in the grave. I''m looking for you all the way Hello Qianqian Are you ok? "


    Qiao Wen is angry and anxious, but he hasn''t finished what he said. Qian Qian''s legs are so cold that she falls to the ground. Fortunately, Qiao Wen reacts quickly, grabs her directly, jams her into the car, and then drives the car slowly! The rain was really heavy and the visibility on the road was very low. Qiao Wen sent her to the hospital near noon!


    Qianqian wakes up at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. When she opens her eyes, the white makes her feel like a trance for a moment. She once thought that she had been taken to heaven by her mother! Until a pair of thick hands held her, she finally recovered!


    "Awake?" Gently stroked her long dry hair, Qiao Wen''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Why am I here?" As soon as she opened her mouth, her sore throat made her frown tightly. Qiao Wen immediately took a bowl of water to help her up and said, "you fainted. The doctor said that you were caught in the rain for too long. You have a cold. You will get better in a few days! You really are. Didn''t you agree to let me go with you? "


    Qianqian chuckled: "you are a night owl. It''s inhumane for me to call you out so early. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. I can handle it by myself."


    "You''re always so strong." Qiao Wen sighed, carrying the hot porridge that had been prepared too early and blowing to feed her! Qian Qian took a small mouthful of food, inadvertently glanced at his wrist, suddenly exclaimed, while pushing away Qiao Wen, uncovered the quilt and jumped out of bed, saying: "it''s over, it''s miserable!"


    Qiao Wen was startled by her appearance. He helped her and said, "what''s the matter? What''s so hot? "


    "Oh, I''m absent from work! If nangongchen catches me, I can''t absolve myself. I have to go to the company immediately! " Said quickly put on their own shoes, looking for handbags everywhere! Jovin pressed her shoulder, pushed her to the bedside, leaned down, looked into her eyes and said, "you''re still sick. You can''t go now! Listen, if nangongchen really blames you and tells him about his illness, I believe an enlightened boss will not be so harsh! "

 Chapter 421

    "He''s not as good as you said. He''s just a landlord in the old society. I''m such a poor clerk who lives under the oppression of capitalists. Forget it!" Du mouth complained a, just want to stand up, but Qiao Wen''s hand but secretly make force, make of Qian Qian again sit back to bed edge.


    Qian Qian doesn''t understand of lift Mou to look at him, but is Qiao Wen incomparably insist of vision to go up! Helpless sigh, don''t cross the face, want to find a more suitable reason to go to work, but a turn back but let oneself startled, saw Nangong morning standing at the door, looking at them without expression! Damn, how long has he been listening?


    Qian Qian''s heart a fear, do not know how to drop, she immediately had a feeling of being caught. Subconsciously, he pushed away Qiao Wen and looked at Nangong Chen with a look of surprise: "you Why are you here? "


    Nangong Chen stares at Qianqian and walks into the ward with long legs. The cold and oppressive feeling from him makes his breath a little cold. Qianqian timidly looked at him, clenched his own clothes, and tried to make his voice not so trembling: "president, I''m sorry, I''m sick today, I missed the working time, I''m really sorry!"


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    "I know. It''s all my fault. I wanted to ask you for a leave, but I fainted. Fortunately, Mr. Qiao Wen sent me to the hospital, otherwise I might be dead on the street." Qian Qian says casually, the mouth does not obstruct of words let South Temple morning wrinkly frown, stare at her again after one eye, the vision starts to turn Qiao Wen.


    Qiao Wen also looked back at nangongchen, reached out to him and said: "she was drenched in the rain and was very weak. I hope you can take her two days off. She is very busy these days."


    Nangong Chen looked at his hand and said with a faint smile: "thank you Mr. Qiao for bringing my girlfriend to the hospital. Now I have something to ask her alone. If Mr. Qiao is OK, you can go first."


    "When did I become your girlfriend?" Qianqian exclaimed, I have to say that because of his words, there was an excited joy in his heart, but It was too surprising for her. At the same time, she felt that when he said this, how could he have a strong purpose? Nangong Chen glanced at her and said coldly, "you have become my woman. Isn''t this my girlfriend?"


    "I You... " Qian Qian''s face suddenly red!


    Qiao Wen''s mouth was slightly raised, and he took back his hand! Walked to Qian Qian''s front, bent over to kiss her side face, soft voice way: "you obediently take good care of yourself, if this job is not satisfactory, quit, how much money we can afford to pay, as long as don''t make yourself unhappy, you know I love to see your smile!"


    "Well! Thank you Qiao Wen never kisses himself like this. His sudden behavior not only makes Nangong Chen squint, but also makes him startled. Fortunately, Qiao Wen doesn''t stay much. He reaches out and pinches her face. Then he turns around and leaves without looking at Nangong Chen.


    As soon as Qiao Wen left, she and nangongchen were the only ones in the ward. The pressure from nangongchen was more intense. Qianqian stirred her fingers and said, "president, how do you know I''m in this hospital?"


    Nangong Chen is cold and doesn''t speak. She comes directly to herself. Qianqian is scared and subconsciously retreats. But in the next second, she is pulled into her arms by Nangong Chen. Her big hand directly covers the place Qiao Wen just kisses and rubs it hard


    "Hey, what are you doing? It hurts!" Qianqian exclaimed! Nangong morning just let her go, very uncomfortable way: "to wash face!"


    "Ah?" Qian Qian Leng Leng! Nangong morning this just cold voice spits out a few words from the lips: "I don''t like you have the smell of other men."


    Qianqian not by a black line, Nangong morning vicious way: "not to go!"


    "Well, I''ll go now!" Qian Qian should be a, immediately rushed to the bathroom, hands on the washing table, looking at the mirror from already slightly pale face, Qian Qian from all don''t understand, why should listen to his unreasonable request? What a brain! But she complains that she complains in this way. As a result, she just goes out of the bathroom.


    As soon as I went out, I saw nangongchen waiting for her! Qianqian suddenly had a strong bad premonition. She came up to her and said, "president, I know it''s wrong for me to be absent from work. I''ll go back to work now!"


    "I''ll take you to another hospital for examination."


    "No, I''m fine..." Qianqian''s words in Nangong morning fierce a stare, immediately hidden in the throat. Knowing that he was a overbearing and arrogant guy, Qianqian could not make sense in front of him. He simply closed his mouth and followed him to the car. Nangongchen drove the car in silence. Qianqian felt that the atmosphere was too oppressive. He couldn''t help looking for a topic and said, "president, how do you know I''m in this hospital?"


    Nangong Chen, with an elegant and persistent steering wheel, turns around and glances at her. Another hand pokes her arm! Qianqian frowned, Leng for a long time did not understand his meaning. Nangong Chen frowned at her stupidity: "I''ve installed a tracker on you. No matter where you go, you can''t escape from my palm."


    A sense of coldness sprang up from the bottom of his feet. Qianqian was extremely dissatisfied with the risk of privacy being spied. He glared at him and said, "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Do you know that it''s against the law for you to do so? If I install a tracker on you, would you like it?""Anytime!"


    "Ah?" His straightforward reply made Qian Qian Leng for a while. At this time, the red light happened. Nangongchen stopped the car, leaned over to her and said with a smile, "if you want me to be crazy and need to know what I''m doing all the time, I can let you choose a tracker to install on me."


    "Hello, pervert!" Qianqian can''t stand the whisper! Nangongchen chuckled: "thank you for your praise."


    "I didn''t praise you!" Qianqian didn''t want to see his arrogant face. Nangong Chen said without blushing: "I regard this sentence as a compliment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianqian immediately speechless, don''t look at the window, no longer look at him. The car started slowly again. When she turned into a luxury European style building, Qian Qian tilted her head to look at the sign. She quickly turned around and held nangongchen''s wrist and said, "wait a minute, just check your body in any hospital. Where can I check Shenghe hospital! I''m going to be a Kanu now. I can''t afford it. I can''t do it! "


    "It''s my treat!"


    "No, it''s unlucky. I''ve never heard of inviting people to see a doctor before. I don''t want to check in this shop! I''m not sick. I''m just in the rain. "


    Nangong morning parked the car in the parking space, opened the door, forced Qianqian to pull off the car! Qianqian couldn''t help but struggle with him, so he had to follow him, but when he thought of the examination fee, he couldn''t help but say: "you are so overbearing, I can tell you! All my money is used to buy a cemetery. The sum of Cary and me is less than 2000 yuan. If you have to let me do the examination here, I won''t pay back the money you paid me! "


    Nangong morning stopped, dark eyes staring at her! Qian Qian busily covered his own pocket: "I have to take the two thousand yuan as the cost of living. There are two ways. One is that we should get away immediately! Second, you are responsible for all the expenses! Don''t try to look at my wallet, I''m nothing


    Is this woman full of money in her head? Nangong Chen is helpless and stares at her coldly: "what do you want to buy a cemetery for? You are too young to go for a while


    Well, how can it completely change its flavor when it comes to his mouth? Qianqian gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not for me! My uncle wants to sell the ancestral field of Taoyuan, where my grandfather and mother are buried. I don''t want them to end up as wild ghosts, so I bought a graveyard! " Qian Qian said here, his face a little gloomy way: "uncle is too much, one day, I will earn enough money to buy back the peach garden!"


    "You stupid woman, how do you know that if people buy the land, they will tear down your ancestral grave?" Nangong morning is a little tangled.


    Qian Qian bit her lip and then said, "a few days ago, my uncle, who hasn''t contacted me for more than ten years, didn''t know where to find my number. When he told me this, he asked me to move. I thought Oh, no more


    Nangong Chen''s face sank, and a touch of anger flashed through his eyes! Looking at her sad face and holding her in her arms, Qianqian''s heart is also very sad. With such a domineering Embrace from him, her strong support disintegrates in his arms. She has red eyes and clasps his waist tightly with her hands. Nangongchen sighed, raised his hand, stroked her long hair and gently comforted her.


    The slightly trembling body in his arms seemed to be trying to suppress the sadness, just like a wounded animal licking the wound in his arms, which made him feel some pain in his heart. A strong desire for protection made him hold her tightly, chin gently against her head, smelling her hair, and secretly decided that he would never let her be such a person in the future.


    Two people quietly hugged each other in the corridor of the hospital, ignoring the crowd around them, until a joking voice came: "Wow, who can believe that our big ice fell in love in the morning?"


    Qian Qian was stunned for a moment. She pushed nangongchen away and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. She was small and exquisite. She stepped on a shoe with a diameter of 10 cm, which made her look more slender. Her small face was very delicate, her big eyes were twinkling, her skin was crystal white and tender, and her moon eyes looked only seventeen or eighteen years old Son, the whole temperament energetic joy, give people a bright feeling.


    Nangongchen took Qianqian''s hand and looked at the woman in front of her. She didn''t pay any attention to her. She directly pulled Qianqian to the elevator. The woman was in a hurry. She stepped on the heel of her high-heeled shoes and said, "Hey, do you want to pull like that? I''m here to welcome you by my husband''s edict. Can''t you pretend to be friendly?"


    She''s married? Qianqian looked at her small waist and thin sexy figure. The woman gave her a friendly smile. When she turned her eyes and looked at nangongchen, she immediately became ferocious and said, "I can tell you, in front of my husband, you have to be more restrained. Otherwise, if you two fight, I will help my husband."

 Chapter 422

    Nangongchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "I''m your brother! Do you need an ethics teacher to teach you the name of blood relationship? "


    The woman''s mouth turned: "you are only ten minutes older than me!"


    Nangong Chen''s eyes sank: "ten minutes, I''m also your brother!"


    "Hou, we were born in the same year, month and day, and my son is half year old now. Do you have the ability to have a child to compare with me?"


    What''s the logic? After the familiar conversation, nangongchen hated that she had this kind of naive dispute with her again. She was a little unreasonable, and she had never surpassed her. The dispute of more than ten years had no meaning at all! Reached for the elevator and ignored her. But just then, someone''s weak voice came from the elevator and said, "excuse me Are you sister Cole? "


    "Ah?" Can son a pick eyebrow, doubt of looking at her! Qianqian excitedly pointed to himself and said: "I am Qianqian! The little Qianqian who used to live in your house, I''ve seen you before. You were skinny at that time, and you had a very serious illness... "


    "Oh, oh It''s you Ke''er laughs very much. He looks at Nangong Chen and says: "I don''t think you look so familiar. Chen Chen likes to play too. This is sister Qian of Chen''s brother! I didn''t expect that crying baby was so beautiful now. Oh, I see. Someone is so good to take over Nangong group. Isn''t that another purpose? "


    Qianqian''s face suddenly rose red, embarrassed in there can''t pick up words, Nangong morning white, she a cold way: "you don''t speak, no one treat you as dumb."


    "Lips grow on me, I love to open, love to close, you manage it!" Hum! Since then, Zhou Wenzhe was severely beaten by Nangong Chen, she and Chen Chen''s Liang Zi have been settled. Her Nangong Ke''er is the kind of person who has revenge. Although Nangong is a little stronger in the morning, she will be ruthless when it''s time to lose.


    Qianqian finally understood the saying that birds of a feather flock together. She didn''t expect that the president of Shenghe hospital was just a young man less than 30 years old with calm and gentle face. After asking her some details, she ordered the nurse to start a series of examinations on her.


    Obviously, she was just caught in the rain, but she was checked by all the internal organs. There were a lot of blood test lists. Her scalp was numb. She was not afraid to draw blood, but to spend money! When she got the last test sheet, she nervously pulled over the kind-looking middle-aged nurse and said, "doctor, that I was brought by acquaintances. They said no money. Excuse me, is that true? "


    The nurse said with a smile: "all have the signature of the Dean, you can rest assured!"


    "Well, it''s not that the hospital charges are terrible! It''s a thousand dollars for this set, isn''t it


    That nurse is a smile again, casually turned over the list on the hand and said: "I gave you an estimate, the whole set of physical examination down, at least 10000 yuan!"


    "Ten thousand dollars!" Qian Qian urgent roar a, immediately and Wu tight own waist bag. A woman''s light laughter came from the door. As soon as Qianqian looked back, she saw Ke''er''s elegant arms around her, looking at her with a funny smile. Qian Qian''s face turned red, and she said, "I''m sorry, sister Ke''er. I really don''t have money, so..."


    "I understand!" Ke''er came over and hugged her shoulder like a good sister and said, "I''m more down than you. Don''t worry! Absolutely no charge. If anyone dares to ask you for money, I''ll let her look good immediately! "


    Qianqian was infected by the happiness of Ke''er micro, and she also laughed. Ke''er took those test sheets and looked at them one by one! Qianqian looked at her nervously and said, "is there nothing wrong with it?"


    "It all looks good. Congratulations, you are very healthy!" Ke''er raised his head and handed the list to the nurse with a smile. Then he took a quick look around and said, "Qianqian, I asked you something. How long have you been with my brother?"


    "Well He and I are just ordinary friends... "


    "Do ordinary friends hold each other like this? Then I''ll ask a handsome male doctor to hold you for a while. Would you like to Keer Xiu eyebrow pick, completely don''t believe her words, Qianqian a embarrassed, Keer so hot, block her don''t know what to say. At this time, Ke''er came over and said in a low voice: "to reveal a little bit, Chenchen has been a super ice since childhood. When I was in love with your sister, I didn''t suffer less from him. I just want to know that he is still an ice, or is he trained by you to be soft."


    "We''re not really that kind of relationship!" Qianqianjue''s face is about to burn.


    Can son decisively don''t believe, low voice smile way: "you don''t want to cover up, I already saw adultery in your eyes.". Oh, no, you two are just having fun with each other. Have you made any substantial progress yet? Haha, I suddenly found that Chenchen''s EQ is so low! "


    "No..."


    "Oh "No?" Ke''er lengthened his voice, then showed a sudden expression on his face and said: "that won''t be what you two have already done!"


    Qianqian''s mouth opened, and her whole face was going to turn purple eggplant, but her son said in a small voice: "what''s the matter with me? I''m from here. If you have any confusion or don''t understand, you can ask me!""My woman is not your turn to teach, is she?" Just as the thief laughed, the sudden cold voice startled the two people. Looking back at the door, Nangong Chen put his hands in his precious gray trousers pocket, with a cold face. Behind him, Zhou Wenzhe also had a faint smile on his face. Bad, just want to poke a spine was grabbed, but son busy cough two, toward Qianqian secretly spit out tongue, this just turned back to the body, rushed to Zhou Wenzhe''s arms, rub a way: "husband, people just very worried about Qianqian, so come to see her test list."


    "What happened?" Zhou Wenzhe held her in his arms, a face of doting.


    Can son turn to come over, a face ambiguous smile is looking at South Temple morning way: "morning morning, congratulations you, oh, Qian Qian is pregnant!"


    "What?"


    Two people exclaim at the same time, heavy bomb fall down, hit Nangong morning and Qianqian two people''s faces green and white staggered. Ke''er shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t you understand? I said, "Qianqian is pregnant."


    "How can it be!" Qianqian rushed to her, took Ke''er''s arm, and cried: "sister Ke''er, are you wrong? My brother Chen and I had a relationship only on September 16, and the holiday on September 24 was very punctual. This holiday just happened to last a week. How could I be pregnant! "


    Qianqian''s words haven''t finished, arm a pain, the whole person was Nangong morning to pull behind! At this time, I heard nangongchen''s voice with a chill that made people afraid. Word by word, he said, "Zhou Wenzhe, do you want me to throw your woman downstairs?"


    "Well! Wife, it seems that you haven''t nursed our baby for four hours. "


    "Yes, yes! Baby, you must be hungry. Let''s go Pulling Zhou Wenzhe, Ke''er''s figure goes away with the sound of high-heeled shoes. Qian Qian keeps up with the first two steps. But soon he was pulled by nangongchen, which made Qianqian a little anxious. He turned around and roared: "Why are you pulling me! I haven''t asked clearly what''s going on. I just had my holiday. How could it be Well "No, No."


    Her lips are blocked and Qianqian struggles anxiously, but she has to admit that men and women are essentially different. Nangong morning only two hands holding her shoulders, can let her not move, forced her to passively accept his kiss. He kisses wildly, with a little tenderness in his anger. Gradually, the numbness and itching on his lips spread to the whole body. Her heart beat like thunder, and the sound of it hit her chest, shaking her soul.


    After a long time, when she was almost out of breath, nangongchen let her go. His forehead was against her, and the warm breath was still intertwined. Qianqian''s legs are a little weak, and she is powerless in nangongchen''s arms. After a long time, she slowly recovered. She quickly got up and said, "I have to find sister Ke''er..."


    "She lied to you!"


    "Ah?" Qian Qian a Leng, didn''t understand of raised a head, in the brain seem to realize what. Nangongchen sighed, reached for her chin, put her eyes in her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "Ke''er is a devil, she is deliberately playing with us!"


    "But why did she do it?" Qianqian''s head is more confused. Nangong morning didn''t speak, dark eyes quietly looking at Qianqian. At this time Qian Qian whole person a meal, low shout a way: "miserable! I just Just now, I told you all the time we spent together. I... "


    "That''s what she wants to know!" Nangong morning should be a low, Qianqian suddenly burst into sweat. My God? Who will tell her that the perfect Nangong Ke''er played tricks on her the first time she met? Oh, my God!


    After yesterday''s hospital incident, Qian Qian decisively classified the Nangong family as non-human! That depth is by no means what ordinary people like her can achieve. When she thinks of yesterday again, she has a kind of move of covering her face and running away. She breathes a breath, takes back her thoughts, and sends out the last electronic product in her hand. Qianqian suddenly feels that the mountain on her back has been removed.


    Finally completed the examination handed in by Nangong Chen, and still one day ahead of time, I don''t know if he would be surprised? It would be perfect if he could give himself a few words of praise. The bottom of my heart is filled with sweet, thinking of nangongchen''s black face after being fooled, she feels particularly lovely! Well, is it true that love leads to lower IQ? Men like nangongchen can be associated with loveliness.


    "Vice manager, President, please!" The assistant''s voice interrupted her wishful thinking. She quickly put down her pen and said with a smile, "OK! I know! "


    "Knock!" Reach out to knock twice, the heart also followed to jump twice more.


    "Come in!" It''s still that deep, sexy voice. Qianqian''s mouth can''t help but rise. She pushes the door and goes in. She stands at nangongchen''s desk and says, "president, you call me?"

 Chapter 423

    "Is everything sold out?" Nangong didn''t lift his head in the morning. He said in a cold voice. Qian Qian busily ordered a few times, excited way: "yes! It''s all sold out. "


    "And the money?" Nangong Chen raised his head and leaned lazily on the soft chair, holding his hands and looking at her without expression! Qianqian said: "report to the president, it''s like this! Because a lot of electronic products are sold through the Internet, we have just finished the delivery today, and most of the payment will arrive in ten days. "


    "Most of them?" Nangong morning pick eyebrows!


    Qian Qian awkwardly paused for a while and then said: "it''s such a president, because it''s a dream for many people to own the electronic products of Nangong group. But most of them are ordinary office workers and students. These are low consumption people, so I implemented the credit card installment system, paying 20% of the amount a month. In this way, we can let more people who have no ability to own our products experience the high technology of Nangong group and expand the customer base. "


    Nangong Chen sneered: "do you think those consumers who can afford to buy electronic products by installment have the ability to consume other new products of Nangong group?"


    Qian Qian was stunned for a moment, thought about it and said, "a person''s life will change rapidly. If you can''t afford it today, it doesn''t mean you can''t afford it in the future."


    "Liu Qian! The last thing a business needs is kindness. Choosing the right consumer group is the first step for an enterprise to succeed! You spend the same time to let more capable people consume my products, far more than those of the lower class. Moreover, allowing low-level consumers to buy Nangong group''s products by stages will indirectly lead to their habit of pursuing luxury goods. Especially for students, their money should be spent in more meaningful places. "


    Qianqian bit her lips and didn''t answer for a long time. Nangongchen put away his serious face, looked at her and said: "in addition, although the product can''t be sold, it''s not finished in seven days. Because in these seven days, you have sales, but the capital has been extended for several months. You can''t pass the examination. Ding fan still wants to leave! "


    "Nangongchen, you are determined to drive Ding fan away, aren''t you?" Damn it! I understand. He''s obviously a bully! Nangong morning did not speak, just looked at her coldly, the meaning in her eyes was very obvious! So the two of them were fighting each other.


    "Knock!" Knock on the door again, Qian Qian this just turned to open the line of sight. The secretary came in, politely nodded to Qianqian, then looked at nangongchen and said, "president, Qianjin of Liushi seafood group is here to talk business instead of his father."


    "Let her in!" Nangongchen''s voice just fell. Fragrant wind hit, a tall woman came in. She was a light pink leather skirt, a little plump, especially the chest is very proud, the V-neck almost exposed the majority! When he saw the visitor, Qian Qian gave him a meal and said, "cousin?"


    The woman looked at Qian Qian contemptuously and ignored her! He walked over and sat opposite Nangong Chen. With a smile on his face, he looked at him and said, "Mr. Nangong, my name is Liu Yan! It''s Miss Liu! He is also the operation director of Liu''s group. It''s a pleasure to meet you. My father has something wrong with him. He missed today''s plane, so I can''t come to talk with you in person. I can only come on behalf of him. Nice to meet you


    "Nice to meet you!" Nangong Chen slightly raised the corner of his mouth, reached out and shook her gracefully. Liu Yan glanced at Qian Qian, then pretended to be surprised: "Oh, Mr. Nangong, are you busy? Shall I sit on the sofa and wait for a while? "


    "No need!" Nangong morning should be a, looked up at Qianqian one eye: "you go down first!"


    "Yes Qianqian answered in a low voice, and looked at nangongchen and Liu Yan. This just turned around and walked out of the president''s office. I don''t know why, my heart seems to be depressed and slightly painful. The mood of the day was completely affected, and the time seemed to slow down a lot. When it''s time to get off work, Qianqian tidies up her desk and immediately walks out of Nangong group.


    "Qianqian!" Ding fan ran to her arm and said excitedly, "Wow, you''re really good. All the things have been sold out. Now, nangongchen won''t fire me."


    After hearing this, Qianqian''s heart became more heavy, and her mouth opened several times, but she could not tell nangongchen''s cruel decision just now, so she could only smile and not speak. Ding fan took her hand and jumped happily: "today is really a happy day, even the sky is blue a lot, I''m really happy, Qianqian, thank you! It''s true


    "Fool, I..."


    "I''m so happy. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to eat hot pot!" Ding fan doesn''t give Qian Qian a chance to talk. He takes her to a taxi. Seeing her so excited, Qian Qian''s heart is really bad. no way! She must fight for it again!


    After eating a delicious hot pot, Ding fan is determined to send himself home, which makes Qianqian''s heart more uncomfortable. Heart is not in Yan''s accompany grandmother said a while, maybe grandma also saw her in a bad mood, patted her on the shoulder, let her go to bed early, but lying in bed, Qianqian is tossing and turning. All in my mind is how to let Ding fan stay in the company. After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t help taking her mobile phone and sending a short message to nangongchen: "Hi!"About ten minutes later, Nangong Chen replied, "can''t sleep?"


    "Give me another chance. I don''t want to let sister Ding fan leave. You have such good conditions since you were a child that you don''t understand the feelings of adversity. If she left, I would be really sad. " Hesitated for a moment, Qian Qian sent out this short message. But all night long, she didn''t receive nangongchen''s reply. When she got up the next day, she felt dizzy. Looking at her tired and pale face in the mirror, she really had the impulse to flatten nangongchen. That guy''s heart was probably made of stone.


    "Deputy manager Liu, this is your letter of appointment!" Qianqian just went to the office, buttocks have not touched the chair, assistant holding a contract like things put in front of her! Qian Qian didn''t understand and took a look, frowned and said: "the company decided to let me become the manager of the sales department?"


    "Yes, manager Liu. That''s what the president means. Congratulations to manager Liu. He was promoted after such a short period of work." The assistant said with a smile, not hard to hear the kind of envy in the tone. Qian Qian was stunned and then said, "it''s just I''m doing well in the personnel department. Why should I be transferred to the sales department? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that manager Liu''s sales ability is super strong, and the president doesn''t want to bury your talent, so he made such an arrangement! Manager Liu, you can sort out your files by yourself


    "I see. Go down!" Qianqian didn''t sleep well last night. Looking at this transfer book, how could she have a dream feeling. Will not be yesterday some of his own words collided with him, so he deliberately changed the way to the whole from it? Damn it! If you don''t come to Nangong group, you will dream of coming. After I came here, I found that it was really not a place for people to stay. I could not stop being turned into a psycho.


    Qian Qian turned his file, then took a basket, holding the office supplies to the sales department. The most excited is Ding fan. She rushed over and said, "Wow, Qianqian, you will be my boss in the future. That''s great. "


    Qianqian smiles powerlessly and returns things to their original position. At this time, the noisy office suddenly quiets down. As soon as Qianqian looks up, he sees the Secretary of the president coming towards him with the information. Ding fan rushed back to his position. The secretary came up to her and said, "manager Liu, the president is not here today. Here are some information for you. Later, the former sales manager will come to hand over the work with you. If you don''t understand anything. You can come to me any time. "


    "Well, please."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go upstairs."


    "Well, wait! Miss secretary, if there is something you need to give me next time, you can directly ask someone to send it to me, or call me upstairs to pick it up. I''m afraid you can''t send it to me in person. I''m so sorry. "


    The Secretary puffed a smile, walked up to her, looked at her kindly and said, "who are we with? Besides, the president values you so much, how dare I neglect you. You are welcome to come to me if you have anything to do in the future


    "Er..." The Secretary''s enthusiasm made Qianqian feel unbearable. Fortunately, she just said a few words and left. As soon as she left, Ding fan came up and said, "she''s a real flatterer. You don''t know. When she came to arrange my work that day, I didn''t contradict her. She''s just a kind of crazy face. Be careful that she won''t fall into my hands, hum!"


    Qianqian stand hands helpless smile, deeply looked at Dingfan one eye! She did not dare to think, if Ding fan knew that he would leave, then what she just said would be a big irony? Secretly sighed in the bottom of my heart, Qianqian patted her shoulder and said: "you go to work, let colleagues see that you always run to me, the impact is not good."


    "Yes! Then I''ll go first! " It can be seen that with the arrival of Qianqian, Ding fan has more confidence. Opened a variety of sales department information, Qianqian calm down, efforts to let oneself can understand more. Time passed quickly, when off duty, Ding fan had something to go first, Qian Qian stayed to add a class. She must be familiar with her work as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to be oppressed by nangongchen.


    After work, the company was quiet. Qianqian buried herself in her work. I don''t know how long it took. When she finished reading the information in front of her, she breathed a sigh, stretched her arm and stretched her waist. But the figure in front of her made her scream. She even stepped back several steps and hit her knee on the corner of the chair. She growled in a low voice: "you sister, you''re frightening How about scaring people to death? You''re as silent as a ghost, isn''t that abominable? "


    Nangongchen''s eyes sank, covered with a layer of cold air in the evil, and her eyes were fixed on her face sharply. Qian Qian Meng came back to his senses. The one in front of him was hard to make ice. He hurriedly apologized in a soft voice: "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. You scared me just now..."


    "Where''s your cell phone?" After dozens of phone calls, he turned off the phone. Worried, he turned on the tracker and found that she was in the company. He thought that when she went home and saw her grandmother was not there, she went out to look for her. Was this woman born to be so uneasy?

 Chapter 424

    Qianqian was stunned. After rummaging for a while, she took out her mobile phone from her handbag and said with embarrassment, "Er, the mobile phone is dead. Did you call me?"


    "Come to the party with me!" Holding her hand, she went to the elevator. Qianqian grabbed her handbag and said dissatisfied: "no, I can''t drink, and it''s too late now. I have to go back early, otherwise grandma will be very worried."


    "Your grandmother is in the hospital."


    "What did you say?" Qianqian meal, the face immediately brush a change of pale. Nangong Chen saw her like that, frowned and then said: "I asked the driver to take her to Shenghe for a general examination. Youke''er personally diagnosed her. She will be well. Don''t worry!"


    "You mean My grandmother, she''s ok... "


    "Of course not! But she should go to the hospital for treatment. Where do you think? " Nangongchen''s handsome face showed a steady smile. Qianqian''s eyes turned red quickly. He bit his lips and burst into a weeping smile. He said, "Why are you so good to me? I don''t think you''re going to cheat me! I can tell you, I don''t have any money. Shenghe is so expensive. How can I afford it? "


    With a bad smile, nangongchen leaned forward and said, "there is a rest room at the other end of the president''s office. If you feel sorry, you can satisfy me. I miss you..."


    Qianqian''s face flushed and her goose bumps all fell to the ground. She quickly rubbed her arm and walked back two steps: "if I accuse my boss of deliberately harassing, would it be too much?"


    "Really?" Nangong morning''s eyebrow picking! His appearance also let Qian Qian some smile, nodded: "depending on the seriousness of the plot."


    "Then I have to harass thoroughly..." With a smile, he suddenly trapped Qianqian in his own arms, stroked her chest with one hand, and pressed her back with the other. Qianqian was forced to jump into his arms by his powerful force. His action made Qianqian panic. The five fingers skillfully opened the underwear button on her back, and a burst of male breath hit her. Her mouth was blocked immediately. Nangong morning kiss is very gentle, sexy thin lips gently brush her mouth, Qianqian can''t help but close her eyes, she felt for the first time, the original man''s lips can also be so soft.


    "You know what? Your skin is as soft and smooth as when I was a child, which fascinates me Deep sexy voice is like hypnosis in their ears, Qianqian feel from the apex of their hearts are shaking. At this time, his palm opened his own clothes, thick hands covered with soft, skill of kneading, that action is like taking a feather on the tip of the heart, let Qianqian immediately itch to the bone, her breath is short, small face Jiaohong.


    My God! Can''t be like this, remnant reason lets her forcibly open an eye, escape the trap of this temptation! Holding his arm, the slim hand pressed his hand in front of his chest and said in a trembling voice, "come on, didn''t you say you were going to the cocktail party?"


    Nangong Chen looked down at her wrist, leaned over and printed a kiss on Qianqian''s small mouth, then pulled up her charming chin and whispered: "I''m looking forward to the return of the party!"


    "Ah?" Qianqian''s eyes, which are confused, don''t react yet. Nangong Chen smiles and helps her arrange her clothes gently. His smile with the magic of eroding people''s mind, Qian Qian Zheng Zheng way: "you laugh good to see."


    Nangong morning''s mouth slightly up, led her into the elevator. Along the way two people did not speak, but the gas is completely different, with a touch of sweet. At this time, the car turned into a noble dress hall. Nangongchen stopped the car steadily at the door, and then took Qianqian in. The waiter standing at the door bent over: "welcome."


    "Are the clothes ready?" Nangong morning asked coldly. At this time, the store manager welcomed him personally and said, "Mr. Nangong, it''s ready. Is this lady wearing it?"


    Nangongchen nodded, shook Qianqian''s hand and said, "go, I''ll wait for you here."


    "I have some dresses at home, too. There''s no need to waste it. It looks so high-end and expensive here! " Looking around, it''s almost like the decoration of a palace. Qianqian feels the pain of flesh. Any one of the clothes here is enough for her for a year, right? The life of the rich is so My wife is so desirable.


    Nangongchen didn''t speak, but just looked at the waiter. The waiter quickly came forward and said with a smile, "Miss, please come here. Mr. has given you a special dress here. If you don''t wear it, it''s really a waste."


    "Ah?" Qian Qian was stunned. The waiter took her hand and said, "this way, please."


    Qianqian looked back at nangongchen. Nangongchen gave her a smile and nodded! She just followed the waiter upstairs, upstairs is a super large dressing room and modeling room, that luxury degree is not mentioned, talk about the luxury of the dress! When the three waiters came out holding the dress together, Qianqian''s eyes were a little straight. This is a white bright diamond gauze skirt. The diamond on it almost blinded her in the light.


    If it''s so bright, it should be a real diamond, right? How much does it cost? Qianqian stepped forward and the waiter immediately picked up the dress. The style is a long, low cut, floor level design designed by the ancient European court. The exquisite and unique three-dimensional waist closing cut outlines the golden proportion of women''s figure. The luxurious hot stamping design echoes with the diamond pieces at the skirt corner, showing the charming of women in the noble luxury."This Is this a skirt for me? " Qianqian couldn''t believe her eyes. The waiter nodded with a smile and said with admiration: "yes, this is the style Mr. Qian drew by himself. It was sewn by the tailoring master of the Italian palace."


    "These diamonds..."


    "It''s all true!" The waiter took her handbag, untied her clothes and said, "these are all natural diamonds. They are all handmade. Miss, you are really happy. Your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    "He''s not my boyfriend."


    The waiter looked at each other and said with a smile, "Miss, you are still shy! If it''s not your boyfriend, how can he spend 10 million to order this dress for you! Now there are not many men who give up to spend money for women. Besides, only a skirt costs 10 million. Miss, you have to make good use of it. Where such a man goes is the focus. Even if you are careful, you will lose it. You don''t dare to care so much. If you are robbed, it''s too late for you to cry. "


    "He''s too rich to do that." Qian Qian answered casually, smacking her mouth and pulling her long skirt. She almost couldn''t recognize herself in the mirror. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really want make-up. I can''t walk if I wear this dress. If I lose a diamond, it will be enough for me to eat for a while."


    The waiter couldn''t help laughing. They put her on the chair and began to make up and wear jewelry for her. When Qianqian wears high-heeled sandals inlaid with diamonds and slowly walks down the stairs, nangongchen raises his head. The whole person is slightly stunned and does not hide the surprise in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it a little too ostentatious?" Nangong morning to see some embarrassed, Qian Qian awkward looked down at himself. Nangongchen stood up, took her hand, held her in his arms, gently kissed her eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "it''s noble and sexy. You will be the focus of today''s dance."


    Qianqian''s heart trembled, trembling for his gentleness and his overbearing. She was busy and took two steps back without any trace. Looking at the shoes in the mirror, she said, "these shoes remind me of Cinderella''s crystal shoes. Won''t they disappear after 12 o''clock?"


    Nangong morning light smile, looked at the time and said: "it''s late, let''s go!"


    Say, he stretched out an arm toward her, Qian Qian hesitated for a while, this just stretched out a hand to embrace him! When she came out of the shop, red snake was waiting there with her car. Nangongchen opened the car door elegantly for her and sat in the back parking space with her. Qianqian looked at nangongchen''s indifferent face and said anxiously, "president, it''s so grand. Is this reception very important?"


    Nangongchen turned to look at her, reached out and lifted the strands of her hair behind her ears, nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s very important!"


    "Oh Will I humiliate you! I''ve never been to such a high-end cocktail party, and I''ve never worn such a good dress. Now my heart is beating fast and I''m a little uneasy... " Qianqian depends on his arm, maybe it''s the relationship of clothes, maybe it''s too formal, he makes himself uneasy, in short, her heart has been a little flustered! There was a rare vulnerability on his face. Nangongchen''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, and his voice could not help but soften down and said: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. This dress should be an ordinary skirt. You should have such a good one."


    Looking at the firmness on his face and the deep feeling in his eyes, it is false to say that he is not moved, but the more moved he is, the more heartache he is. The distance between himself and him is too far, which makes her afraid that one day when he depends on him, will he still love himself? Qian Qian hastily took back his mind, half serious and half joking: "why do you want me to go with you? You''re not in love with me, are you


    Nangong Chen chuckled and rubbed her hair. She didn''t speak! His silence let Qianqian''s heart sink bit by bit. She did not dare to look at his fascinated face and turned to look out of the window.


    Party!


    Very lively, very grand! This is what Qianqian felt when she came in. The super large rotating lamp is hanging on the ceiling. All the celebrities in business and politics are here. People in twos and threes are talking and laughing together. I don''t know how much business cooperation has been promoted.


    "Here comes Mr. Nangong!" Don''t know who said a word, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked over, at the same time, Qianqian also became everyone''s amazing heroine, envious voice. Qianqian straightened her back, took nangongchen''s hand and went to the reception step by step. The nobility and sexiness from the inside out made everyone guess which family she was.


    "Morning, here you are! Just wait! " A man about 50 years old came over and said with a smile. His eyes turned to Qianqian again. He looked at her up and down and then said with a smile: "are you in love? This is the first time you''ve brought your girlfriend in public. "


    Nangong chuckled and said: "Qianqian, it''s father sun!"

 Chapter 425

    "Hello, Father Sun!" Slightly open red lips, Qianqian polite and elegant low call a sentence. Sun nuo''an looked at her for several more times. Before he could speak, Ling Xiruo came to nangongchen''s arms, gave him a warm hug and said, "son, it makes me want to die. Your mother sent me an email saying that you are back. I still can''t believe it. You boy, you don''t know when you come. Come and have a look at your Godfather and godmother. I have no conscience. "


    "I''m sorry, mother sun. I was a little busy when I came back, so I didn''t care about it."


    "Oh, are you busy in love?" Ling Xi ruo''s eyes looked at Qian Qian, came over, took her hand, and said with a smile: "it''s a gorgeous beauty. It''s more beautiful than your mother. It''s quiet. What''s her name?"


    "Qianqian!"


    "Beautiful name, whose daughter?" Ling Xi if asked a, South Temple morning this time did not answer a word. Qianqian was also a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, a familiar middle-aged man''s voice came, with a touch of disbelief low call: "Qianqian?"


    Qianqian''s back was stiff, and he turned around slowly. He saw the uncle who hadn''t seen him for more than ten years coming to him. He was wearing a black suit. There are a few strands of gray hair, face also added many years of traces, body fat, fat some out of shape. She did not have any heart ready to face uncle, subconsciously clenched his hands.


    "I thought I was dazzled. Why are you here..." Can''t believe looking at her this body noble luxurious dress, Leng a long time just opened mouth. Qianqian''s body trembled slightly. The meeting of her relatives and the grievance in her heart, coupled with the pain of being abandoned in her childhood, made her eyes turn red quickly, and her lips trembled and could not say a word. Suddenly, his hand was held by a pair of thick and warm hands, and nangongchen''s deep and sexy voice came to his ear: "she''s my girlfriend, Qianqian. I''ve come to see Mr. Liu. This reception is specially for him. Next, Nangong group will have a new round of cooperation with Liu. "


    Qianqian took a deep breath, repressed her tumbling mood, and said with a smile: "nice to meet you, Mr. Liu!"


    "Er..." Liu Yuntang is also a little embarrassed. He never thought that Qianqian would be nangongchen''s girlfriend. His anger suddenly becomes a lot of embarrassment. But without waiting for Liu Yuntang to speak, Liu Yan, who was behind Liu Yuntang, directly said, "Oh, cousin! I didn''t expect that such noble men as nangongchen would bow down under your pomegranate skirt. You are so powerful! My aunt was the mistress of the mayor in those years. You are so outstanding


    Qianqian''s body trembles, nangongchen immediately embraces her waist, strong and powerful arm supports her tottering body, his face gradually sinks, but still silent. Anyone can hear the smell of gunpowder in the words, the gas is very strange. Ling Xi if a smile, also came to see two eyes Liu Yan, don''t have deep meaning way: "Qianqian, this is your cousin? What''s your relationship with Mr. Liu? "


    Qian Qian didn''t speak. She looked at Liu Yuntang faintly, but Liu Yan was even more disdainful. She snorted coldly: "Mrs. sun has made you laugh. If it''s really about relationship, it''s really hard to talk about it. We have nothing to do with her family. Just for the sake of her grandmother''s kindness to my father, she was allowed to call uncle


    Qianqian raised the corner of his mouth: "originally, my cousin still remembers my grandmother. My grandmother picked up my three-month-old uncle and raised him until he got married. This kind of nurturing grace is only used to cover it perfunctorily. Isn''t my cousin too heartless?"


    Liu Yan''s eyes glared: "why do you say I''m heartless? A woman like you is just a parasite living on others. Our family disdains to support the illegitimate son of your mistress. Your mother gave birth to you with a wild man and became the mistress of the mayor. You have the face to live to this day. Mr. Nangong, your taste is very special. You''d better be careful of such a woman. She''s a vampire. Maybe she''ll try her best to seduce you for your money. "


    "I''m willing. Thank you for your concern!" Nangong Chen gave a cold smile, hugged Qianqian, bowed his head and kissed her side face. He said in a soft voice, "it''s so late. I must be hungry. I''ll take you there to have something to eat."


    Nangong Chen said that without giving Qianqian a chance to respond, he took her hand and went to the food area. After only two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at Liu Yan with fixed eyes. A fierce look flashed in his eyes: "Miss Liu, I forgot to tell you that Qianqian is my woman. Insulting her is insulting me, insulting my end Ha ha... "


    Liu yanmeng''s a quiver, can''t believe of looking at the figure that two people carry each other to leave. Nangong Chen''s two simple words almost directly killed Liu Yan''s superiority. She stamped her foot in indignation and said, "Dad..."


    "Enough!" Liu Yuntang gave a cold drink, which frightened Liu Yan. Liu Yuntang glared at her, then turned around and looked at sun nuo''an with a smile and said, "Mr. Sun, my goddaughter has no way. I''ll make you laugh."


    "Miss Liu is not like you at all!" Sun nuo''an joked that Liu Yuntang was even more embarrassed. He chatted awkwardly, then took Liu Yan to a corner of the banquet venue. Liu Yan, angry, threw away his hand and said, "Dad, how can you help that cheap woman talk? I''m your daughter. ""Confused! The owner here is nangongchen, and Qianqian doesn''t know how to hook up with him. But look at their intimacy, it must be when she is in favor. If you enrage nangongchen at this time, it will only arouse his disgust. If nangongchen cancels the cooperation with Liu, I''ll ask you! "


    "Dad..." Liu Yan stamped her feet. Her anger was even worse. She shook Liu Yuntang''s arm and said, "I''ve told you that I''m in love with nangongchen. How can she rob my man? How can a woman like her be worthy of him?"


    "Even so, you have to be wise! You know what? How many times has dad taught you? I''m so angry that you don''t have a brain all the time. " Liu Yuntang is biting his teeth. Liu Yandu murmured: "I just can''t swallow the tone in my heart. I thought I was wearing the best here. I didn''t expect Qianqian to I don''t care, no matter what means I use, I must get nangongchen. "


    With that, Liu Yanyi shakes her head and goes back to the banquet. Liu Yuntang looks at her figure and shakes her head helplessly! In the corner of the food area of the reception, nangongchen gracefully peels a prawn and delivers it to Qianqian''s mouth. Qianqian''s eyes are still red. He looks up at nangongchen''s deep eyes and purses his lips. Then he says, "why do you want to be so good to me?"


    Nangong Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, looked at her, did not answer her words, just whispered: "open your mouth!"


    Qianqian takes another look at him, and then opens his mouth to eat the shrimp in his hand. Nangongchen takes the wet towel handed by the waiter and touches the corners of Qianqian''s mouth. Everyone is envious of his intimate behavior. Qianqian no longer spoke, with a touch of sadness floating on her small face, she lowered her head, poured a full glass of red wine and drank it all by herself. Nangong Chen didn''t stop her, just looked at her quietly.


    "Morning, may I have a dance with you?" Liu Yan didn''t know where to change a dress. She was wearing a super low cut red tight skirt, and her plump and irritating upper circumference was almost ready to come out. She leaned forward slightly and deliberately drew her sexy posture close to nangongchen. Her tone was full of spring, and she couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    Nangong morning''s lips rose coldly, and her eyes were mocking. After looking at her up and down, she said, "Miss Liu''s eyes are so vivid, you can''t Miss Qian Qian here, can you?"


    Liu Yan chuckled and looked at Qian Qian with disdain: "cousin, I borrow your boyfriend to use it. Is that ok?"


    Nangongchen''s eyes slightly eyelid, Qianqian some drunk, gently shake the glass of red wine drink a mouthful, mouth Yang shake his head, with a little Jiao, with a little Mei hand held nangongchen''s hand, coquettish way: "morning, people also want to dance, you accompany me?"


    "Good!" Nangongchen chuckles, takes her hand, stands up and goes to the dance floor. They go directly over Liuyan without looking at her. Liu Yan''s face was green and white, and she stamped her feet with gnashing teeth in hatred. Her eyes were not willing to stare at her with indignation.


    Step rotation, Qianqian against nangongchen''s arms, let him hold his own slender waist, give her endless sense of security. I don''t know if it''s his Cologne that''s too charming, or the light music that''s too beautiful. She twists her body gently, and a faint sense of happiness and satisfaction lingers in her heart!


    "Thank you Qianqian light language, grateful to him to bring their own so good feeling, let her drift away from the heart for so long, the first time to feel calm.


    "Fool!" Nangong Chen''s powerful hands hold her slender waist, and let her stick to himself. There is a faint smile on his face. There is only a fool in his lips, but with incomparable tolerance and indulgence, Qianqian wants to cry. She didn''t know what kind of emotion was surging in her body, which made her make her own bold move. She thought about her toes, and her red lips came to nangongchen''s ear. She quickly breathed and kissed his ear, and her clever tongue gently traced his ear shape.


    She felt the stiff body of the man around her and said timidly, "I''m sorry, I I just want to make you happy, that day you kiss my ear Very comfortable... "


    The gorgeous face with charming ruddy, warm and rapid breathing, the heart of nangongchen raised a strange commotion, this silly woman, does she know what she is doing? Nangongchen stares at her, and the feeling of trying to rub her into his body is instantly generated. He leans over and hugs her tightly, and kisses her neck. Her skin is very white, fragrant and charming. He leaned back slightly, and they gazed deeply.


    Looking at his handsome face getting closer and closer, Qianqian hesitated and looked forward to it. She could almost hear her heart beating wildly. Everything around her was getting away. There was only him in her eyes! Growing up, no matter in any scene, she can suppress her own mood, but today she can''t control her own heart. She slightly closed her eyes, Nangong morning soft lips also kiss her at this time.


    He is really gentle, which makes the impulse in Qianqian''s heart more intense. She hooks his neck, closes her eyes and responds to her with her own heart! The music was melodious, but the people on the dance floor stopped and retreated to the pool. The spotlight was on the couple who were hugging and kissing tightly in the middle of the dance floor, with aestheticism and tranquility!

 Chapter 426

    Qianqian feels his strong chest muscle and heart beat, and bears his tender kiss. Her heart palpitations are not enough, and her thoughts are completely immersed in the pleasure of the senses. She has no way to think. She has been involved in the whirlpool of desire rising from love by him. She doesn''t know how she left the reception, and even how she went back to the villa.


    The sun shines on the bed through the screen curtain. Qianqian slowly opens her eyes. For a moment, she thinks that she is dreaming, because she seems to be in heaven, surrounded by screen curtains. The transparent roof can see the blue sky and white clouds, and the open skylight occasionally has a breeze blowing in. She sat up and looked around.


    Nuo''s big space is actually a room made of colored glass. The gauze curtains falling on the ground occasionally flutter. Qianqian''s heart is a little scared. Such a special and beautiful space is something she dare not appear in her dream.


    She quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed. The soft feather quilt was as soft as a feather. She couldn''t help touching two more. She rotated her body and looked around. The full-color curtain made her not know where to leave. At this time, the sound of footsteps, Qian Qian scared a fierce turn, saw a woman in an apron holding a tray into the room.


    She was about sixty years old. Seeing Qianqian standing there, she said with a friendly smile, "Miss, you''re awake!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Well! Miss, just call me Zhao ma. I''m the master''s servant. When the young master left, you were sleeping soundly. He told us not to wake you up. I think you were a little drunk last night. I specially made some Jiejiu Soup for you. Please drink it now, miss! "


    Qian Qian looked at the steaming red soup in the tray, with a bowl of porridge and a few appetizers beside it, then looked around and said, "excuse me Your young master is... "


    "Nangongchen, of course! The young lady came back with the young master last night. Don''t you remember Zhao Ma chuckled, looking at her eyes is very ambiguous, Qian Qian''s face a red, embarrassed way: "Er, I have only been to the viewing Pavilion, did not come to his house."


    "Ha ha! This is the viewing Pavilion. This is the top floor, which was designed and built by the master himself. The master also brought his wife here in those years. I really feel that this is the place where the future young lady will be born. Ha ha! " Zhao Ma said that she was happy, as if those lost years had returned to her eyes.


    Qian Qian raised the corner of her mouth slightly and said in a soft voice: "what you''re saying is Nangong father and mother Du? "


    "Yes, yes, you and the young master have met the parents?"


    "Well, no!" Qianqian''s face turned red. Zhao''s mother came over and took her hand warmly and said, "come on, let''s have breakfast first. I''ll get the clothes for the lady."


    Qianqian lowered her head and found that she didn''t know when to change into soft pajamas, which made her face more red. In order to hide her shyness, she quickly picked up the soup and drank it. After breakfast, I put on the new clothes that Zhao Ma brought me, and then I came out from the glass top floor.


    I don''t know what''s in Zhao Ma''s hand. She presses the glass room and listens to the sound of the card. The glass room sinks slowly. Qianqian is unprepared. She is scared and retreats several steps. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. The sun is too big during the day. I''ll put the house away," Zhao said with a smile


    Qianqian, the life of the rich! Even houses can be collected like clothes. Heart side sigh, side with Zhao Ma downstairs. Just downstairs, several men in black came forward immediately and said respectfully, "miss! The young master went to the company in a hurry and ordered us to wait for you here and send you to the company when you wake up. "


    "Er..." Almost by the crowd on the car, all the way to the company, Qian Qian is able to quietly breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, she wanted to go back to her own office. Looking at it, it was almost time. She went into the elevator and pressed the 38th floor. When she came out of the elevator, according to the usual need to ask the president''s meaning through the Secretary''s phone, she could go in. But this time, after the Secretary saw her, she just came up respectfully and said with a smile: "manager Liu, come to see the president!"


    "Well, it''s nothing!" All of a sudden, Qianqian is not very interesting. The secretary looked at her with a smile and said, "come on in, the president is waiting for you!"


    "Ah?" Qianqian some accident, the Secretary laughed again, reached out to push her a way: "go quickly!"


    "Knock!" Qianqian went over and knocked on the door twice. He came in according to the usual nangongchen meeting. But now, as soon as the door opened, nangongchen was standing in front of him. He was wearing a high-grade black silk shirt, a straight black trousers, and a black dress, which made him full of indifference and cold temperament.


    But his face was much softer than usual. He looked down at her with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. He reached out and pinched her face and said, "little lazy pig, I didn''t wake up until now?"


    "Yesterday Thank you Not used to his tenderness, Qian Qian''s whole face turned red. Nangong Chen gave a low smile, reached out and pulled her into the office, closed the door and pressed her directly on the door. Qian Qian subconsciously gave a light cry, put her hands between them, and said in a flustered voice: "ah What are you doing... ""Goblin, I was so excited last night that I watched your sleeping face all night and said How can you make it up to me? " The warm breath blows on her face. I don''t know whether it''s because he''s too emotional or because she''s a little guilty. In a word, her face becomes very hot in a moment. She hasn''t said a word for a long time. Nangong Chen takes her hands away, presses them on her head and kisses her lips impolitely.


    Maybe there is a desire in her heart. Nangongchen just kisses her lips. Qianqian''s whole body is palpitating. She is trembling slightly, and her skin becomes very sensitive. She can almost feel the heat from nangongchen, and also feel his heart beating like thunder, which makes her whole body like a fire. She opened her eyes a little foolishly and caught his lustful eyes.


    Nangong Chen panted slightly. Her long hand untied her button. She came back to herself and said, "don''t, don''t be here. This is the office."


    "Where do you want to be?" Nangongchen''s mouth is crooked, and there is a trace of evil smile on his face. Qianqian''s whole face seemed to be on fire. He said weakly: "go back at night..."


    "Well?" Nangongchen leaned down and approached her and said, "what did you say? It''s too low for me to hear


    Looking at the smile in his eyes, Qianqian knew that he was on purpose. He stretched out his hand to beat him. Jiaonan said, "I''ll go back to that after I go back at night! Now I have something serious to look for you. I wonder if you have to fire Ding fan in a few days Now I really can''t tell her that when I find a job more suitable for her, I''ll tell her to dismiss her! "


    Nangong Chen straightened up, with a faint smile, took her hand and sat down on the sofa, saying, "you are the manager of the sales department, you are the boss."


    Qianqian nodded, and then her face suddenly brightened, her eyes fixed on Nangong morning and said: "is it really what I say? Then I Can you That You know that


    Nangong chuckled, patted her head and said, "fool, I transferred you to the sales department as the manager, but I gave you the sales department. You can do whatever you like."


    "Wow! Yes Qianqian excitedly gets up and pours on nangongchen''s arms and says: "brother Chen, I knew you would promise me. Hum, it seems that you really just bullied me as a child. I knew you wouldn''t make me sad."


    Nangong morning''s face is also smiling, eyebrows slightly pick a way: "how can I bully you like a child?"


    "You just patted me on the head! When I was a child, you patted me on the head too... " Qianqian wrinkled her nose. After yesterday, the distance between her and nangongchen seemed to return to the past. That kind of trust and security all came back. Happiness filled her heart. She grabbed her handbag and ran to the door, saying: "Oh, I have to tell Ding fan the good news!"


    But she ran forward two steps, suddenly stopped, turned to look at nangongchen elegant leaning on the sofa, she turned back and ran back, quickly in nangongchen''s face kiss. She kisses very quickly. As soon as she touches her lips, she takes them away. But nangongchen is faster. Qianqian only feels that her waist is tight, and then she turns around. When she comes back, she is already pressed by nangongchen.


    She kisses her ruddy mouth eagerly. Her tongue is forced into her lips. Her big hand unties the button on her body. Nangongchen''s kiss moves away from her mouth, and her body moves down. The numbness and itching seeps into her blood from her chest. Qianqian can''t bear this enthusiasm, and the whole person shakes into a fallen leaf in the wind!


    She gasped for breath and pushed nangongchen away with weak hands. She said in an urgent voice: "no No! Come on, you can''t be here. What if someone breaks in? "


    "Who dares!" Nangongchen stroked her scattered hair and said in a low voice: "after I took you home yesterday, I didn''t want you to leave me for a moment. Why don''t you stop being a sales manager and come to an office with me and be a special assistant to the president?"


    "How can that be! I have no qualifications... "


    "No, as long as you can stay by my side, just like now, I can do what I want..." Nangongchen said, big hand in her graceful body kept moving, Qianqian small face rose red, even the body also exudes intoxicating red. Nangongchen couldn''t resist this temptation, and pressed her down again. She licked her small earlobe lightly. The warm breath was between her clean neck, and felt her trembling voice under her body.


    Just then


    The door of the office was opened immediately. The Secretary''s words were just half said: "Miss Liu, you really can''t go in, president he..."

 Chapter 427

    "Er..." Looking back to see such a hot picture, the Secretary''s face is also a red, uncomfortable pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose. Liu Yan opened her eyes and looked at nangongchen and Qianqian, especially the red tide on Qianqian''s face, which pushed her jealousy to the extreme. She got rid of the Secretary''s pull, walked directly over, stood on the edge of the sofa, looked down at Qianqian and said: "yesterday, at the cocktail party, she was a noble princess. In private, she was just a cheap woman who relied on her body. I thought you had something, huh It seems that there is no difference with your mother. They are parasites attached to men. "


    Qian Qian''s face turned white, and she hurriedly arranged her clothes. Nangong Chen holds her hand and holds her in his arms. He gently pulls her clothes together and buttons them up. Liu Yan''s eyes are about to get angry. After finishing Qianqian''s clothes, Nangong Chen gently touches her mouth and whispers: "dear, you go out to work first!"


    Nodding silently, Qianqian stood up with a red face and went to the door. Liu Yan glared at her fiercely. When she turned her eyes to nangongchen, she recovered her soft face. She came to nangongchen, took out the contract in her bag and handed it to nangongchen. She looked at his tight muscles and said: "Chen, you can see a woman like her In fact, your eyes are very special


    Nangong morning cold smile, took the contract, looked at, did not go to answer Liu Yan''s words. This makes Liu Yan even more uncomfortable. In order to attract his attention, Liu Yan sits on the sofa, reaches for his arm, and whines: "morning, Liu Qianqian''s background is so unbearable, she doesn''t deserve you at all."


    Nangongchen''s eyes sank, and he turned to look at her in a funny way: "Miss Liu, if I remember correctly, it seems that you and Qianqian are cousins!"


    "How could a bitch like that be my cousin!" Liu Yan quickly got rid of the relationship, and then said: "morning, you may not know that my father is an orphan, and he doesn''t know his surname, so he didn''t change his surname. Although he reluctantly took the surname Liu with Qianqian, I have no blood relationship with her. And Nangong family plays an important role in the shopping mall. You can''t be lured by a fox like her. If you get into a bad reputation, you will make Nangong uncle sad. "


    Nangongchen smiles coldly again, pushes her hand away and goes back to the desk. He leans gracefully on the boss''s chair, spreads his contract on the desk and says, "Miss Liu, talk about our cooperation! Have you really decided to invite me to join your company? "


    "Of course Speaking of this, Liu Yan''s face was immediately shining. She came to nangongchen with her desk in her hands and said excitedly, "our company has held a general meeting of shareholders. We all voted to invite you to join Liushi group. With Nangong family''s status and reputation, as long as we are willing to take shares in the morning, it will be a leap for our Liu family. We can''t be too happy. Morning, take a share. How about taking a share? "


    Nangong Chen raised the corner of his mouth again, with an indecisive look. Liu Yan looked at him nervously. After a long time, Nangong Chen nodded with embarrassment: "OK! For Miss Liu''s sake, I agree! "


    "Yes Liu Yan screamed excitedly, threw herself directly on the table and put her arms around nangongchen''s neck. Nangongchen pushed her away with a smile on her face and said, "but I''m in Liu''s stock, and Liu''s will turn upside down..."


    "I know, I know, based on your influence, our company will definitely have a radical change, morning I love you so much... " Once again, nangongchen leaned back and avoided her bear hug. He frowned and said, "Miss Liu, you seem to be too enthusiastic."


    "Er..." There was a trace of embarrassment on Liu Yan''s face. Looking at Nangong Chen''s obvious displeasure, she didn''t dare to make a mistake, so she had to lift her hair: "I''m really sorry, I''m so excited, ha ha Since Chen has agreed, let''s sign the contract first. I think my father would like to see the result earlier. "


    With a stroke of his pen, Nangong Chen signed his name on the contract. Liu Yan watched him sign it excitedly. Then he took the contract, gave it a kiss, grabbed the bag and said, "morning, you''re busy first. I''ll go back and give the contract to my father first. In the evening, I''ll pick you up from work. In order to celebrate our happy cooperation, I invite you to have dinner together. See you in the evening!"


    He raised his hand and gave him a kiss. Liu Yan left the office with a smile. When the sound of closing the door came, nangongchen''s face, which used to be smiling, turned into frightful cold.


    "Oh, you work here? Good environment! " Liu Yan, who left the president''s office, didn''t leave Nangong group immediately. Instead, she went all the way to Qianqian''s sales department and entered the office. She coolly encircled her arms, looked at the environment here, and said sarcastically. Qian Qian''s hand is one Zheng, lift Mou to see her one eye, pretty face immediately cold down a way: "you come here to do what?"


    "Nangong group and Liu are going to be a family. I''ll come to see what''s wrong with the working environment here in advance." Liu Yan answered coldly, walked up to Qian Qian, raised her voice and said, "I think the sales manager''s office is very good. I asked for this seat when we had dinner this evening. Qianqian, you are about to lose your jobThe proud and aggressive words on Liu Yan''s face also aroused Qian Qian''s anger. Her eyelids were coldly lifted, she glanced at her and said, "do you really want to be the manager of the sales department?"


    "Isn''t that a question of one sentence? If I came, you would cry, wouldn''t you Liu Yan looks at Qian Qian provocatively, with an overbearing expression. Qianqian not sullen way: "no, I will laugh very happy!"


    Liu Yan''s expression was stunned, and then she said with a smile: "Liu Qianqian, you are just the child of a mistress. Don''t pretend to be elegant in front of my elder sister. When she is elegant, you don''t know where to eat steamed bread. I warn you that nangongchen is the prince charming in my heart. I don''t allow anyone to covet my man, especially you. So you''d better be honest with me. Otherwise Hum, don''t blame me for bullying you. "


    Qianqian hasn''t come yet and can''t speak. At this time, Ding fan''s angry voice comes from the door of the office: "thick and thick, where''s the crazy woman, so arrogant!"


    "Who are you?" Liu Yan frowned and stared at her coldly! Qian Qian looked up and found that not only Ding fan but also some colleagues in the sales department were standing there with a pile of information. Ding fan laughs and turns around Liu Yan for several times. Then he smacks his mouth and says, "I heard a lioness roaring from a long distance. I thought it''s a terrible character. It turns out that it''s just a big chested, brainless flower maniac!"


    "Who are you talking about? Who do you think is big chested and brainless Liu Yan has been spoiled since she was a child. She has suffered from this kind of injustice and is furious. Ding fan raised the corner of his mouth, pointed to her chest with a smile in his eyes and said, "look, you see, wearing underwear that is so low that you almost show your head, and wearing clothes that are so clear that the flesh lines are all clear, isn''t this the performance of being ready to seduce men all the time? Let''s talk about it. It''s not a big chested, brainless flower maniac. What is it? "


    "Ha ha..." Several employees in the sales department couldn''t help laughing at Ding fan''s appearance. Liu Yan''s face is blue and purple, and she will throw Ding fan''s face with her hand. Qianqian rushed to her and held her wrist tightly. She said in a cold voice: "cousin, this is not the place for you to fool around. Please stop there."


    "Shut up! You deserve to call me cousin. I''ll tell you, I won''t let it go today. I''ll be the sales manager tomorrow, and you''ll make up for me and go away! "


    "Come on, come on!" Ding fan pulls Qian Qian apart, protects her behind, looks up at Liu Yan''s invincible face, and says with a smile: "it''s just that the president has given a transfer letter. Qian Qian is going to be the president''s special assistant. The position of sales manager is vacant tomorrow. You are welcome to come at any time! But I''d like to remind you that you are the manager of the sales department. Qian Qian is the special assistant of the president! Special help! If you have that ability, go to Guan nangongchen and ask for a special help. "


    "You Is that true Liu Yan''s face was very ugly. Ding fan raised his head, looked at her contemptuously and said: "how? Don''t believe it? Then you can go up to the 38th floor and ask. "


    Liu Yan stares at Qian Qian fiercely and breathes quickly. After a long time, she says angrily, "Liu Qian, you really don''t want to face. It turns out that you seduced Nangong Chen just now to be a special assistant, you rotten son of a bitch..."


    "Who are you calling a rotten thing? You are rotten. Your whole family is rotten. You want to smoke, right Ding Fanqi pushes Liu Yan directly. Seeing that two people are going to fight, they rush forward to pull them apart. Liu Yan refuses to accept and points to Qian Qian and says, "when I just went in, her clothes were stripped off. She is twisting under nangongchen. It''s really the bar elder sister. She hooked nangongchen so quickly."


    Isn''t it? Everyone''s eyes brush all of a sudden to see Qian Qian, Qian Qian clenched his lips without saying a word. When Liu Yan saw her like this, she was even more arrogant and sneered, "don''t you know? Her mother is someone else''s mistress. She doesn''t even know who her father is. She''s born to seduce men. You have to look after your boyfriend, or you won''t know when you''re three. " Liu Yan said, turned her eyes to see Ding fan, stretched out her hand and pointed to her, and said, "you should be careful. I miss you. We''ll see."


    "Just look, who is afraid of who. If you have the guts, please come here..."


    Liu Yan stares at Ding fan coldly again. She turns around and walks away in high heels. As soon as Liu Yan left, the whole sales department was silent. Several employees looked at Qian Qian quietly. The strange look made Ding fan even more angry and said coldly, "what are you looking at? You believe what women say, don''t you come to hand in the report? Not yet. "


    "Oh, yes, yes!" All of them put the forms on the table, but as soon as they handed in the reports, they all disappeared. Looking at Qianqian''s gloomy little face, Ding fan went to her shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, if you have elder sister, who dares to bully you, I will fight with her."

 Chapter 428

    Qian Qian didn''t speak, but just sighed. Ding fan looked at her like this and was curious for a moment. He came over and said, "Qian Qian, just now Isn''t that true? "


    "Which one?" Qianqian glanced at her, took the report and looked at it. Ding fan held up his elbow and said, "you are lying under nangongchen Twist, twist, twist... "


    Qian Qian takes the hand of report form, in the eye flashed the complex thought, good long time just light nod a way: "calculate be!"


    "Wow Ding fan exclaimed and looked at her in disbelief: "Liu Qianqian, aren''t you? You You fell so quickly? "


    "Yesterday he took me to the party, I was drunk..."


    "Ah? Drunk and promiscuous


    "That''s not true!" Qian Qian chuckled and raised his eyes: "he respected me very much. Last night he just took me back to have a rest. I was so drunk that he disappeared when I woke up in the morning. I came to work today just to thank him, but when I entered the office, he hugged me Also And kiss me I I just I can''t hold it. "


    "No?" Ding fan stares at her flushed face, opens his hands, and suddenly pounces on her and says, "Liu Qianqian, you are not striving for success. You are really occupied. How can you be occupied like this? I want to strangle you."


    "I don''t want to. You know I''ve always loved him..." Qian Qian smiles to block her, two people make in a group, after a long time, two people this just calm down, Ding fan poked her way: "Hello, Qian Qian, do you really want to be with Nangong morning?"


    "I don''t know. I want to be with him very much, but my heart is very uneasy! Today, after work, I want to go to Shenghe hospital to see my grandmother, and then I''ll ask her for advice! "


    "Wow, you sent your grandmother to Shenghe?"


    "It was sent by the president. Shenghe hospital was opened by sister Ke''er. The medical environment there is very good. Now I have a hope in my heart that my grandmother''s illness will get better earlier. Elder sister fan, do you think nangongchen is my lucky star? As soon as he appears, all my problems have been solved. It seems that my work and grandma''s illness are no longer big problems! "


    Looking at Qian Qian''s face full of happiness, Ding fan Leng Leng just reached out to hold her and said: "Qian Qian, everything will be better. I believe nangongchen also loves you. By the way, didn''t he transfer you to be a special assistant? Tezhuye, it sounds like an ox fork. What kind of work are they all responsible for? "


    "I don''t know for the moment. I''m still hesitating about going!"


    "Go, of course!" Ding Fan said with a smile: "Qianqian, don''t say the elder sister doesn''t remind you. If you don''t go to his side to do special help, you will hand him over to your cousin. Darling, would you like to?"


    Qian Qian was silent for a moment and said, "it seems that it is also so? It''s absolutely necessary to go


    "Ah, Liu Qianqian, it seems that you are not so weak to deceive!" Ding fan smiles, and Qian Qian frowns at her and says, "I know her too well. Not to quarrel with her is not to be afraid of her. It''s a person like her who is vulgar and can say anything. The more you say, the more she works hard. She just ignores her and makes enough noise. When she said this to me as a child, I would fight with her. I can''t tolerate her insulting my mother. But now I feel that no matter what others say, my mother is the most sacred in my heart. "


    "Well done, I support you! I went to work. After work, I''ll accompany you to see grandma. "


    "Good!" Qian Qian patted Ding fan''s hand, and they looked at each other and laughed. Ding fan walked out of the sales office. As soon as she closed the door, she turned around and looked at Qian Qian who was working in the glass door. Her face was a little reluctant, hesitant and cold.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work, Qianqian immediately picks up the work at hand. Ding fan is already waiting for her. They go into the elevator hand in hand, but when they get to the gate of Nangong group, Qianqian''s mobile phone rings. Qianqian took it and saw that it was nangongchen''s. her heart was sweet and she immediately picked it up: "Hello!"


    "Stand me up?" Nangongchen''s smile came from his mobile phone. Qianqian was stunned: "I don''t have it!"


    "Yes? Someone said that after going back in the evening... "


    Qian Qian''s face was flushed, and he interrupted him, saying, "I''ll go to see grandma with Ding fan first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    PA of a closed line, Qian Qian''s face red tide more thick, this man, memory unexpectedly so good. Looking at Qian Qian this appearance, Ding fan bad smile: "Niu, honest, is Nangong morning on the phone to teach you?"


    "No!"


    "What do you blush for? It''s like this. "


    "Isn''t that exaggeration?" Qian Qian rubbed her face, Ding fan took her shoulder and said with a smile: "Qian Qian, elder sister asked you one thing, Nangong Chen and Qiao Wen, which one do you like more?"


    "These two are incomparable!" As soon as Qian Qian''s words were finished, Ding fan gave up and said to her, "well, now Nangong Chen and Qiao Wen love you very much. If you really choose one to be your future husband, which one would you choose? In fact, I didn''t mean to force you. I just sympathize with joven. In fact, he has loved you for a long time. Almost all the people in the world know that. Don''t you know that. Do you think the bar owners are so kind-hearted? Are you so tired of egg pain that you have no reason to protect a woman? Don''t tell me you don''t like joven at all"In fact, Qiao Wen is really good, but I''ve loved nangongchen since I was a child. You know that!"


    "Poor Jovin, you don''t like him at all!" Ding fan smacks his mouth and glances at Qian Qian. Qianqian shook his head and said, "it''s not the same. Like and love are different. Qiao Wen is so kind to me. How can I not like him? Among my male friends, I like Mr. Qiao Wen best


    "Wow, did you really like Jovin?"


    "Yes!" Qianqian nodded. Over the years, without Qiao Wen''s help, she couldn''t have today. Maybe as early as that year, when grandma was critically ill, she really went to the stage. Maybe I was bullied by the boss of the advertising company when I came back from my study trip that year. Without joven, maybe her favorite grandmother would have been separated from her forever. I like Qiao Wen and I am grateful to Qiao Wen. But Qianqian didn''t expect that when her words just came out, Nangong Chen''s cold voice said: "I can''t see that you are still a woman who is full of ups and downs."


    Qianqian''s back is stiff. When she looks back, she sees Nangong Chen''s face is cold. Her brows are tightly wrinkled. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. She is holding her mobile phone tightly in her hand, and her whole body is full of cold. He came to Qianqian step by step, staring at her eyes never left.


    "Er, Mr. Nangong, you misunderstood. Qianqian just..."


    "Shut up With a cold roar, Nangong Chen''s cold eyes swept over Ding fan. Scared, Ding fan shrunk his shoulders and rushed to Qianqian''s face. He said in a low voice: "God, it''s terrible. Don''t say sisters don''t mean enough. I really can''t help you. I''ll wait for you on the street and finish him quickly!"


    Ignoring Nangong Chen''s frozen face, Ding fan rushes out of Nangong group directly. Qianqian looks at Nangong Chen awkwardly, licks her lips and says, "women talk. What''s your man''s business? Why are you so angry?"


    "Do you have any more reason?" Nangong Chen''s cold eyebrows slightly wrinkled, stepped forward and held her waist directly. Qianqian looked up at him quietly, and asked his feet to kiss his lips. "Qiao Wen and I are just very good friends. I like him just like her friends. You are too thoughtful."


    Dragonfly like kiss brushed nangongchen''s lips, successfully stroked his anger, looking at Qianqian''s bright and ruddy face, his look eased down, a little distrusted: "what you said is true?"


    "Really, really!"


    "Do you really have no love for Qiao Wen?"


    "Of course not, only brother and sister!" Qianqian finish, see Nangong morning still some suspicious eyes, she quickly stretched out a finger way: "I swear, I really only take Qiao Wen as a senior!"


    Nangong Chen gave her a white look, leaned over to smile, reached out and pinched her pretty nose, and said, "little thing, I believe you this time."


    "They didn''t have it at all!" He muttered softly, but nangongchen directly pulled her into his arms, provoked a heavy kiss on her chin, and then bit her ear and swore: "little thing, listen, you can only be my nangongchen''s woman. You are not allowed to like Qiao Wen any more. You can punish her wherever you like. If you like it, bite it. If you like it, dig it. But Before digging my heart, I will eat the two mountains above my heart slowly. "


    "Ah? Which two mountains? " Nangongchen''s metaphor is too obscure. Qianqian doesn''t understand it all of a sudden. At this time Nangong morning evil a smile, big hand directly covered her: "this!"


    Brush all of a sudden Qian Qian''s face suddenly red, PA of all of a sudden patted his hand, pushed him away: "you are too bad, I don''t care about you."


    Nangong morning pulled her into her arms again, kissing her hair and said: "fool, don''t let me be jealous again, jealous heart will hurt."


    Qianqian Weidun, looking at nangongchen''s very serious expression, she smiles and nods, leans her head in his arms, but the corners of her eyes are a little wet. This kind of happiness is really sweet, but there is also a kind of uncertainty in it. I don''t know why, nangongchen is in front of her, but she always feels not very real.


    "Grandma, are you better?" In the ward, Qianqian nervously looked at the grandmother whose legs were hanging on the ward, and held her hand painfully. Grandma laughed, patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s more comfortable. The doctor is treating me, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "But it looks like It''s going to hurt! " With tears in his eyes, Qianqian wanted to let himself suffer this crime. Standing on one side, Ke''er took her hand and said with a smile: "Qianqian, you can rest assured that your grandmother has a good mentality and will certainly survive. After a few months, your grandmother will be able to walk."


    "Sister Ke''er, is my grandmother really OK?"

 Chapter 429

    "Of course, it can be cured when I''m sick. What''s the big deal? The doctor''s skill has something to do with it, but the patient''s own mentality is the most important. I didn''t get leukemia at the beginning, and now I''m married and have children?" Can son comfort Qian Qian, said very relaxed, but on the side of Zhou Wenzhe is distressed to death, half holding her shoulder, rubbed her long hair. Can son and he look at a smile, sweet feeling let Qian Qian also see confidence.


    Nangong morning came over, pulled Qianqian from Ke''er''s hand, and reached out to wipe the tears from her eyes: "don''t worry, if Zhou Wenzhe doesn''t cure your grandmother, he doesn''t need to open Shenghe hospital."


    "Hello, nangongchen, how can my husband provoke you?" Can son hear this words not happy, low voice roar of stare South Temple morning, South Temple morning light a smile, no reason can son. Just bent down, the grandmother''s horn to pull good, low voice: "you must be strong, to get better early, Qianqian can''t without you."


    "Silly child, don''t worry. Although I''m old, I have to hold on. I have to watch Qianqian put on her wedding dress and be your bride happily."


    "Grandma..." Qianqian shyly low call, Nangong morning gently raised his lips, serious commitment: "don''t worry, grandma, I will give Qianqian a most beautiful wedding."


    "Well, I knew you would treat Qianqian well. Qian girl, this can be your mother in the sky to protect you, my granddaughter is the most blessed. Isn''t that right, aunt Lian


    "Yes, yes, Miss Qianqian is not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted. I believe the master and his wife will be very happy to know that the young master has found a lover in his life." Aunt Lian answers immediately, and everyone starts to talk about it. It seems that tomorrow is Qianqian''s wedding. Qianqian, who is ashamed, wants to find a drill. Finally, Ke''er says that he wants to talk about the old lady''s illness with Qianqian, which saves her.


    From the hospital, two people quietly sitting in the car, Qianqian hands on the chest, silent prayer, when she opened her eyes, this just sigh, don''t look at Nangong morning way: "morning brother, thank you! Thank you for everything. I really I feel very happy. "


    Nangong Chen put his hands on the steering wheel and looked back at Qianqian. He didn''t speak, just stared at her. He was looking at some of the eyes are not very interesting, Qianqian lower eyelid eyes, shy way: "why do you want to use this look at me?"


    "I was thinking, you must look beautiful in your wedding dress!"


    Qianqian''s ears were red, and she said, "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. My grandmother said nonsense. Don''t Ah Well... "


    Just as she was talking, Qianqian felt a dark shadow under her head. Her mouth felt numb. She was trapped in a warm and generous arms. She passively accepted nangongchen''s kiss and gradually lost herself. She only felt an impulse rising from the bottom of her heart. She wanted more But then Nangong Chen stopped and looked at her with some confused eyes and said, "Qianqian, are you willing to marry me?"


    "Ah?" This not only lips numb, even scalp numb up, Qianqian can''t believe all this is true.


    Nangong Chen insisted on an answer. He looked at her firmly and asked in a soft voice: "are you willing to marry me?"


    Qianqian didn''t know how to react, so she had to stir her fingers. After a while, she reached out and touched nangongchen''s forehead and said, "are you ok? Why do you say such strange things all of a sudden? Marriage is the biggest thing in life. It can''t be so hasty. And we don''t seem to have reached that point. You should know me better. We have been separated for so long. I''m not sure that I''m the most suitable person for you. I... "


    When it comes to the end, Qianqian doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Nangong Chen just looks at her deeply. At last, he lets go of her, turns around and sits on the seat and starts the car. Qianqian didn''t know where he was going and didn''t dare to ask. Because he tightly pursed lips, slightly cold face don''t know what to think. The car didn''t stop until it turned into the viewing Pavilion. Nangong Chen pushed the door open and went to Qianqian''s side. He directly opened the door and took her hand to pull her out of the car.


    His strength is very heavy, but there is gentleness in the emphasis. He leads her directly upstairs. His serious appearance makes Qianqian very confused. He can only follow him passively, and at the same time, he asks uneasily: "where are you taking me? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry. "


    Nangong Chen ignored her and took her hand to a room door. Then he stopped and looked at her! Qian Qian doesn''t understand looking at him, some don''t understand his this move, Nangong morning this just opens a way: "open the door, have a look!"


    Qianqian looked back at the door again. Inexplicably, she was a little nervous. She raised her hand and put it on the door. Her hand trembled slightly. Nangong morning''s hand held her, helped her to push the door open, Qianqian just glanced, the whole person immediately stayed there.


    This is a huge studio! All the corners are full of easels, and there is only one person in the picture, that is yourself! Qianqian''s eyes were flushed, and her lips were trembling. Nangong Chen came in holding her hand and took her to the edge of the innermost easel. What she drew was a sketch of Qianqian when she was a child. She stood quietly by the window and looked at the front without focus. She didn''t know what she was thinking.Nangong Chen gazed at the painting and sighed: "this is my first painting for you. At that time, I was thinking, what''s the sadness in a five or six-year-old girl''s heart? Why is she so sad and unhappy?"


    "And this one!" Nangong Chen went to a picture of her crying miserably and said: "this is the first time you cry in front of me. You cry and say you want to find your mother. You say you can''t do without your mother. You say she is the person who loves you most in the world. You always shout to your mother, please don''t leave Qianqian. I will be good and I will be good! At that time, my heart felt pain for the first time. I wanted to wipe away your tears and tell you not to cry. Your mother is gone, but I will protect you for her. "


    Qianqian covers her mouth, tears can''t help falling. She stares at the painting, reaches out her slender fingers and caresses the tears on her small face. She can''t say a word. Nangong Chen took her to another picture and said, "this is the first time you timidly held out your hand to me and said," brother Chen, I''m afraid! "


    "And this is the first time I set foot on Hongying island. You roll up your trousers and drive to the sea. I sit on the rocks on the beach and I see you chasing the sea with laughter and spray. See you scream back and let the waves chase you. That''s the first time I smile from my heart. I feel your happiness. At that time, I wanted to keep your smile forever. "


    "Remember this one?" Nangong Chen took another picture not far away and said, "I still remember when you wanted to learn painting from me, but I didn''t want to. You''ve been grinding hard and soft. Finally, I promised you, and you laughed like this."


    She laughs with exaggeration, the kind who can see two rows of white teeth but can''t see her eyes.


    Nangong Chen stroked the person on the painting and then said: "in fact, I didn''t want to teach you at that time. I just didn''t adapt. I didn''t adapt to being so dependent on me. I didn''t adapt to having a follower everywhere. I didn''t adapt to someone chirping in my face. I didn''t adapt to the fact that you can laugh when you are happy and cry when you are sad. When I was a child I have been afraid to show my true thoughts. I need to protect this family. The first day I knew there was no father, I began to learn to be a man, not a boy. Later I had a father, but this habit can''t be changed. "


    Nangong Chen sighed, turned to look at her, reached for her small face, stroked her tears with his thumb, and said in a low voice: "but when I am used to having you to rely on, laughing and crying with you, and you are no longer lonely, you leave me. I told myself that you are still young, you don''t know how to choose, but I still hurt my heart because of your choice. Qianqian, I''m a lonely person. You have infiltrated your poison into my blood. I can''t do without you. Do you know? "


    "You idiot! Fool, fool Qianqian felt the pain in her chest. Tears were like pearls falling from her eyes. She raised her head and looked at the handsome, charming and lonely man in front of her through her tears. She rushed into his arms and cried: "you pig, how can you love me? How can you love me? You can have a better choice You are so excellent, so elegant, so noble, I''m afraid I''m afraid that I''m not good enough or perfect enough to be worthy of you! You idiot You How can I choose me? How can I bear such deep affection for nearly 20 years? How can I... "


    He De, he can! Can let nangongchen such a man to his own affectionate so far, in the sea of painting, his affectionate, his sad, all his crazy surge on his heart, he is a man who will not easily talk to others, not to mention his own heart, Liu Qianqian, is Nandao really the blessing of mother? Bless them from the day they met, it seems that the two hearts have begun to stick together tightly.


    He wept wet his high-grade shirt, but still couldn''t cry his heartache. Nangong Chen pushed her away slightly, stroked the tears on her face with his slender big hand, and took her waist with his other hand. With a little effort, he hugged her slender body tightly in his own arms, leaned over her ear and whispered: "cry, this is the last time to make you cry!"


    "You idiot!" He put his hand to his chest, but nangongchen took her hand, put it on her lips and gently kissed her, and whispered: "let''s be together. Every day and night from today on, I will protect you and love you. Let your tears be replaced by a smile, and I will love you well. Take you to any place you want to go, recover everything you lost, and present it to you. I will make our life full of happiness. I will be loyal to this love with my life. Are you willing to be with me? "

 Chapter 430

    The affectionate and domineering oath shocked Qianqian. Her face was smiling, but her eyes were red. She wiped her tears with her hands desperately, but in the end, she became a fool of crying and laughing. She shook her head and nodded. At last, she didn''t know what kind of feeling she wanted to express. At last, she could only think about her toes and kiss nangongchen''s lips. She used her practical words Action to prove his inner excitement, she fanatically untied his clothes, eager and wild.


    Even if she is a hard hearted girl, she can''t help expressing her deep love for a man. What''s more, this man is so affectionate. Every expression in the painting has turned thousands of times in his heart, right? Even if he doesn''t confess, Qianqian feels that she won''t let this man go. She will confess to him. At this moment, her heart, her people, has been completely subject to him.


    She pushed him to the ground enthusiastically, and the easels around him fell to the ground. Of course, no one would care about that. The fire of love ignited, and the reason and heart were occupied by the fierce love. There was only one another in their eyes, and nothing else. Qianqian lies on nangongchen''s body, and his eyebrows, his forehead and red lips follow him. He spreads out the tip of his tongue and brushes his lips gently, just like he kisses her, once, once!


    Nangong Chen, how can she resist this kind of provocation? There seems to be a fire burning in his heart, especially when his soft hands untie his shirt. If he caresses his skin like nothing, the feeling like electric shock will flow quickly in his limbs. He turned over and pressed Qianqian under his body. The easel around him fell down again. Suddenly, he was bearing his weight. Qianqian''s pretty face was dizzy with red tide, and his breath became heavier.


    Nangongchen stroked her soft hair, and her slender big hands attacked her uneasily. Qianqian gasped and closed her eyes slowly. Her bright forehead began to sweat, and her hot cheek was like a ripe apple. People could not help coming forward and biting her. Nangongchen did the same. He bit her little face gently, and the itchy numbness made her feel better Qian Qian opened the eyes of MI Meng, to the eyes of Nangong morning.


    His deep black eyes focused on her, as if she was the whole of his world. His handsome and deep face was full of doting, and his sexy lips rose slightly. Only when he looked at her like this, Qianqian felt her whole body burning like fire.


    Nangong Chen gently picked her up and put her on the painting platform not far away. His hand along her neck, gently rubbed her clavicle, so that Qianqian could not help but raise her head, and a slight sigh came out from her throat, which made her breath heavier. At this time, Nangong Chen leaned down, covered her mouth with her lips, and said in a low voice, "for the first time, I forced you half. This time, I will let you and I fly to the clouds."


    So barefaced, her whole body turned red. She opened her mouth slightly and her head was covered with paste. She only felt nangongchen''s lips turn downward, sliding from her clavicle to her chest and then to


    The devout worship and kiss made her gasp constantly. She writhed her waist and her heart was full of expectations. He stirred her pool of spring water. She didn''t know when he had himself, and how charming and charming he was. She only knew that she wanted to go on like him all the time, with wholehearted trust, wholehearted love and unreserved giving.


    In the afternoon


    The sunshine on the bed wakes the sleeping person. She slowly opens her eyes. For a moment, she feels that she is dreaming. After a while, she sits up and looks around. She recognizes that this is nangongchen''s bedroom. There is no props display cabinet, but the room is very familiar to her.


    My God! She had a night with him! Qianqian covers her face and buries herself in the quilt. The sound of cooing comes from her stomach. Then she suddenly remembers that she didn''t eat last night. It''s really How extravagant! After uncovering the quilt, Qian Qian got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. When she returned to the bedside, she found that there was a handwritten note beside the bedside table. Qian Qian took it over to have a look. It said: "good boy, wake up and eat first. I went out in advance. See you at the company!"


    She couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, put the note paper close to the nearest place of her heart, and then put it to her mouth for a few kisses. She was filled with sweetness in her heart. She sighed, opened her arms and rotated her body, but as soon as she turned back, she was startled. She sat down beside the bed before she could take back her steps.


    "Miss, didn''t you fall?" Zhao Ma came forward immediately. Qian Qian''s face turned red and shook her head: "you When did you come in? "


    Looking at the seven or eight servants lined up in front of her, Qian Qian thought about her actions just now. She had an impulse to get into the quilt. With a smile, Zhao Ma helped her wipe her hair and said, "we knocked at the door. The lady was giggling. Maybe she didn''t hear us! The young master has just called. Let''s wait for the young lady to get up. Here are the clothes prepared by the young master for the young lady. Let the young lady choose one! "


    As soon as Zhao''s mother''s voice fell, the servants immediately carried over a large clothes bar. They saw all kinds of clothes hanging on it, at least dozens of them. Qianqian couldn''t help sweating. She tugged at the bath towel and pointed to them and said, "these clothes won''t be all for me, will they?"


    "Yes, miss. These are all clothes sent by the young master in the morning. Please choose one.""Er..." Qianqian stood up and went to the bar. She took it one by one. Every piece of style is very beautiful, and the material is slippery. Qianqian, who has never had so many good clothes in her life, can''t help smacking her lips and sighing about the life of the rich. It''s really too luxurious. After watching a circle, Qianqian chose a black suit to wear, which is a dress composed of half leather and half lace, especially showing her figure.


    Qianqian just put on, immediately won a burst of praise, she smile, Zhao Ma holding her hand, lead her downstairs to dinner, the table is full of breakfast, Qianqian again by this luxury to shock, can''t help but say: "Zhao Ma, when you young master at home, eat so much in the morning?"


    "Well! I don''t know about that! " Zhao Ma embarrassed should a, Qian Qian does not believe of looking at her: "isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Zhao laughed. Before she could speak, a servant on the side said, "Miss, you don''t know that young master''s meals are seldom prepared by his servants. He cooks breakfast and dinner himself..."


    "Poof..." Qianqian''s milk almost spurted out of her mouth. How could she think that a cold man like nangongchen would cook? It''s just a wife, isn''t it? Seeing her like this, the servant couldn''t help laughing and said, "at that time, we were also very surprised, but later the young master''s clothes were all taken care of by himself, so it''s no surprise."


    Qianqian Leng Leng, somehow, Nangong Chen''s slightly bitter voice rang out: "Qianqian, I''m a lonely person, you put your poison into my blood, I can''t leave you, you know?"


    Heart, as if by a needle, her eyes quickly red, busy bow to eat something, suppress the heart not to give up. After the meal, the driver sent Qianqian to the company. As soon as I got to the sales department, it was boiling inside. I heard an employee saying in his voice, "what do you know? Nowadays men just like bad women. The worse you are, the more coquettish you are, the more men love you. How many grades have manager Liu been promoted in half a month? It''s called having means. "


    "Will the president really let manager Liu do special assistance? How long has she been here? If you want qualifications, you have no qualifications. If you want education, you have no qualifications. Why should she


    "Why? By the body! She has a good figure and looks good. She has learned some Kung Fu in the bar to seduce men. Who is she? Is it you? Do you like it? Or you? " Another employee swept the crowd and stopped at Ding fan''s side, then said with a smile: "ah, this man is more angry than others, we are always better, at least we don''t have the ability to serve men, and we don''t have the means to seduce men, but some people are not the same. They come from the bar, they are the same long, and they don''t even catch the corner of the president''s clothes It''s really a back


    Ding fan''s mouth a hook: "this is the typical can''t eat grapes said sour grapes, be careful sad from the sky, disaster from the mouth, you speak so mean, not afraid to be heard by manager Liu, re export to the president blow a pillow wind, you all have to lay off."


    "Don''t threaten us. Are you envious of her beauty? If you dare to complain, you can''t stay in the sales department. "


    "How can I complain? Look over there!" Ding fan turned his mouth and put out his hand casually. Everyone looked at the door with her fingers, and suddenly his face was blue and white. See Qian Qian ring arm, tiny narrow eyes, a face elegant listen there. The crowd immediately looked silly and called in a low voice: "liutezhu!" Just spread out.


    Qian Qian went to Ding fan''s side and said in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    "I''m jealous. Hey, you''re not interesting enough. Yesterday, I was waiting for you on the side of the road. As a result, you were dragged into the car by the president. You didn''t know how to stop and pick me up. I took a taxi to get back." Speaking of this, Ding fan''s face raised a bad smile, quickly looked around, and then arrived at her and said: "gossip, yesterday you were dragged into the car by the president, won''t you be directly taken back by him to show sovereignty?"


    "Screw you! Your mind is too dirty. He just took me to see my grandmother


    "And after seeing your grandmother?" Ding fancai didn''t believe they were so pure. Qian Qian''s face turned red. He bit his lips and summoned up courage to say, "elder sister fan, I''ve decided to be with Nangong Chen."


    "Ah?" Ding fan was stunned. Qian Qian took a deep breath and said, "I love him very much. He loves me, too, very much! He painted a lot of pictures for me. When I was a child, now, crying and laughing, he remembers, he remembers all the things I remember, he remembers all the things I don''t remember, he also remembers, such a man, I really can''t leave him. "


    "That, wait!" Ding fan raised his hand and interrupted her. Looking at her small face, he said softly, "you were killed by Nangong Chen What about that one? "

 Chapter 431

    "I''m willing."


    "Oh, my God! I say, once a woman has paid herself, she will pay her heart together. You say nangongchen loves you. Are you sure you can catch a man like him? He''s so handsome, so rich, so cold, so cool, so enigmatic, do you know what''s on his mind? "


    Qian Qian''s brow wrinkled, slightly shook his head and said: "love is love, is there such trouble?"


    "My young lady, men and women are different. Women have skin affinity because of love. Man is pure desire, it is difficult to have love! Even if there is love, it is short-lived and not long-lasting. Maybe you are just the object of nangongchen''s pursuit. Now he has you. When he has enough fun, he will dump you. "


    "Brother Chen is not like that."


    "When you find out what he is, it''s too late." Ding fan glared at her and said something. Qian Qian Nuo didn''t speak. After a long time, Ding Fan said again: "well, well, you and he are like this. Generally speaking, you are not at fault. At least he helped your grandmother to see a doctor. But you can''t completely believe his feelings. Women always have to keep an eye on themselves. I will try my best to find a chance to test him


    "Thank you, sister fan." Qianqian whispered a word, thought about it and then said: "I know you are for my good, but I''m sorry, I don''t want you to test him."


    "Why?" Ding fan frowned and looked at Qian Qian. Qian Qian shook his head and laughed: "I believe him! I believe he loves me, in fact What if he doesn''t love me? As long as he''s OK, everything will be OK. I''ve been thinking about him and meeting him since I grew up. God let me as I wish, let me have the opportunity to be by his side, even if only one day, I will be happy all my life


    Ding fan was stunned and looked at her with a complicated look. At last, he could only sigh a little. He went over and hugged her and patted her on the back silently.


    "Liutezhu, the president is looking for you." The Secretary''s voice came from the door. Ding fan released Qianqian, held her hand and said in a soft voice: "there is no reason for love. I can see that you really love him. Love him well! Good love... "


    "Sister fan? You Are you all right? " Seeing that Ding fan is different, Qian Qian is a little uneasy. Ding fan pats her shoulder with a bitter smile and says, "it''s OK. What can I do? I just broke up? Think of me as a sequela of the breakup! "


    Qianqian reached out and held her hand tightly, and said seriously: "elder sister fan, not all men are like Chubin. Believe me, there will be better men waiting for you in the future


    "Maybe!" With a faint smile, Ding fan released his hand and pushed Qian Qian, saying: "well, the points are all divided. You don''t need to accompany me here to mourn autumn and winter. Your brother is waiting for you in the morning. Go quickly!"


    "Well! I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. "


    "The old place?"


    "Of course!" Qian Qian laughed, Ding fan also laughed, nodded and said: "well, thank you for spending money. I haven''t eaten well for a while."


    "See you in the evening!" Qianqian came and hugged her tightly. Then she turned around and went up to the 38th floor with the secretary. As soon as he opened the door of the president''s office, he was hugged by a powerful hand. He screamed and his mouth was blocked. Feeling the familiar smell from nangongchen, Qianqian relaxes completely and lets him kiss his eyebrows and lips.


    "Did you sleep well?" Hoarse voice rang out, with a thick breathing, hard to control their own impulse, Nangong morning straight body light asked a sentence. Qian Qian Jiao red with a face, gently nodded, stretched out his hand for his clothes, said: "when did you get up? I don''t know at all


    "You! Sleep like a pig Nangongchen shaved her nose and said with a low smile, "do you know how you get into bed?"


    Qianqian''s embarrassed eyes were nowhere to put. Seeing her lovely appearance, Nangong Chen couldn''t help laughing again. Qianqian was very embarrassed when he asked, and he reached out and poked him in the chest and said: "xiaomaoxian, I fell asleep. I don''t know! Hey, I found out today that you still like to laugh. It turns out that you used to pretend to be cool and cool. "


    Reaching out and grabbing Qian Qian''s little hand, Nangong Chen said, "my father is also very cold, but in front of my mother, he is a good cat, obedient!"


    "Yes? In my feeling, Nangong father seems to It''s always black. "


    "I love you!"


    "Eh?" Qian Qian a Leng, don''t understand of way: "why come suddenly such a?"


    Nangong Chen looked down at her and said, "because I love you, I open my heart to you. Everyone thinks that Nangong family is cold. But no, we just love each other in our own way


    "I know..." Qianqian red eyes, embracing his neck in his arms, whispered: "I love you, too!"


    Nangongchen hugged her with a smile. At this time, the sound of hasty steps and the Secretary''s panic and helpless voice came: "Miss Liu, you can''t go in!""Why can''t I go in? What the hell? The security downstairs won''t let me in, and the Secretary upstairs won''t let me in. I''m a partner of Nangong group. Why do you stop me? Go away Fiercely pushed a push to open the Secretary, Bang''s a push to open the door, Nangong morning will Qianqian pull behind, face cold stare at Liu Yan, voice with a cold way: "what are you doing?"


    "In the morning, how can you stand others up? It''s clear that they agreed with you yesterday that I''ll drive you to dinner. How can you leave without a taxi! What''s more, I don''t know who answered when I called you. If I didn''t call you, people would miss you. " Accompanied by the voice of sweet tired dead people, Liu Yan directly close to the body and took Nangong morning''s hand. Just stepped forward to see Qian Qian, her face a cold, sharp voice way: "how can you be here?"


    "Manager Liu is now promoted to the special assistant of the president. If he is not here, he will be there." The Secretary couldn''t see it on the side and opened his mouth coolly.


    Liu Yan raised a smile and said: "special help? Morning, is it funny? As far as her education is concerned, is she qualified to be a special assistant to the president? "


    "Get out!" Nangongchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face was cold, and his face turned pale. Some of them couldn''t adapt to his change. They called in a low voice: "morning..."


    "Don''t let me say it a second time." Nangongchen almost burst out these words from his teeth. Liu Yan couldn''t believe it at first, and then a nameless fire sprang up from the bottom of her heart. She took a deep breath, slightly raised her small face and glared back and said, "Nangong Chen, we are cooperative. I came here today because I have a job to look for you. You are the president of Nangong group. Can''t you just be blown by a woman? Liu Qian must have said something bad about me. This woman is too cruel. "


    Qianqian can''t help but frown. It''s true that you can be shot even if you lie down. It''s just that it''s not her turn to talk. Nangong Chen says coldly, "she''s my woman. You''d better be careful when you talk. Also, you may overestimate yourself. Liu and Nangong group are no longer cooperative. It''s impossible that there will still be Liu''s group in the future. It''s good for you and your Liu family to put away your insolent attitude. "


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yan looked at the faint smile on his face, but there was a cold feeling from the bottom of her feet.


    Nangong Chen gave a look in his eyes, and the Secretary immediately came forward and said, "Miss Liu, if there is no mistake in time, the owner of Liu''s group has officially changed its name to Miss Liu Qianqian. And Liu''s group will also be renamed qiansijie.... "


    "What did you say?" Liu Yan''s eyes were staring. She shook her head and didn''t believe it. But maybe she believed it from the bottom of her heart. Her body was shaking slightly. It seemed that she could find her voice after a long time. She turned her eyes and looked at Nangong Chen and said: "impossible! How can it be? Liu''s is my father''s lifelong effort. How can he sell it? He''s not going to sell the company. "


    Nangong Chen raised a mocking smile and said, "of course he won''t sell, but it doesn''t mean other shareholders won''t sell. Nangong group won''t give Liu a cent of investment, but Liu owns 75% of Nangong group''s shares. I have the right to transfer the shares to Liu Qianqian, so she is Liu''s new owner. Isn''t that too much? "


    "No, it''s impossible! You lied to me. You must have lied to me. " Liu Yan rushed to Nangong morning, but was caught by the Secretary''s wrist and said: "Nangong group has always been a golden word, a promise, the group can go now, credit is really very important. So Miss Liu has no doubt that everything the president said is true. "


    "It''s not true!" Liu Yan''s face has turned pale. At this time, her mobile phone rang. Liu Yan took it and saw that it was Liu Yuntang who called. She immediately picked it up. Without waiting for Liu Yuntang to speak, she said anxiously: "Dad, they say Liu has changed his owner. What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what Liu Yuntang said on the phone. Liu Yan''s body shakes and hangs up, a pair of angry and unwilling eyes staring at Qian Qian. This thing came too suddenly. In fact, Qianqian was completely confused. She had to look at Liu Yan and nangongchen. She wanted to ask something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Liu Qian, I''m going to kill you..." Liu Yantu rushed over like Qian Qian. In the middle of the rush, nangongchen throws her back against the wall mercilessly. Her face turns even whiter. She covers her heart and raises her head. She wants to find some comfort in nangongchen''s face, but she is disappointed. Nangong morning is cold from beginning to end, full of only arrogance and overbearing, and the kind of protection for Qianqian.


    "Please, don''t buy Liu''s company, please!"


    "Take Miss Liu out." Nangong Chen doesn''t want to entangle with her on this matter. He turns around and orders. The Secretary immediately pulled up Liu Yan and said, "Miss Liu, the fact is settled. You''d better go back to see your father."

 Chapter 432

    "No, morning You can''t do this to me! Why? What is all this for? What on earth did I do wrong? I just like you. I like you from the first time I see you. If it''s a mistake to like you, you don''t need to punish me so much. Please let Liu''s group go. If you don''t want to see me in the future, I can no longer appear in Nangong group or even leave the city. Please. "


    "Morning..." Qian Qian also some can''t look down, lightly pulled his sleeve. Nangongchen turned around and stroked Qianqian''s small face and said, "don''t feel guilty. Everything Liu owned originally belongs to you."


    "Nangongchen, do you really want to push Liu to such a desperate situation for this woman?"


    "Miss Liu, I think it''s better for you to ask your father about the change of Liu''s name. Besides, my patience is limited. If you haven''t disappeared from me in one minute, I can only ask the security guard to throw you out. I think Miss Liu won''t make herself so embarrassed, will she


    An embarrassment flashed over Liu Yan''s face. She propped up her body against the wall and turned to walk out of the president''s office. Qian Qian looked at the background of Liu Yan''s disappearance and said, "morning, what''s going on? I didn''t say I wanted Liu''s group! "


    Nangongchen turns around and looks at her, reaches out his hand and slowly embraces her in his arms, and says softly: "fool, do you know why your uncle took you back? And why do you and your grandmother have to be abandoned? "


    Qianqian shook his head in his arms, but when he asked, his heart also vaguely felt the truth of the matter. At this time, nangongchen sighed: "you also know that your mother had some relationship with the mayor. The mayor once gave your mother nearly half of the family property, with a total value of 300 million. You are one of her heirs. But because your mother died suddenly, she did not make a will, so your uncle stole all your family property in the name of your guardian."


    "How, how possible!"


    "Qianqian, this is the truth! At that time, your uncle was afraid that you would find these things when you grew up, so he left you and your grandmother, and let you have nothing to do with the rich family forever. This matter will not be exposed for a lifetime, but people are not as good as heaven. It should be your Liu Qianqian, and no one can take it away. "


    Qianqian was completely shocked by the news. She stayed there for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Nangong Chen pinched her small face: "now you are also a chairman, a very young rich woman. Please take care of her."


    "Sweat Qianqian was amused by nangongchen''s face which deliberately wanted to have a relaxed atmosphere. She shook her head and said, "this is the most powerful thing I''ve ever heard in my life. Wait a minute. My legs are soft. I have to sit on the sofa and digest it."


    A few days later, the big news that shocked the Chinese business community!


    The chairman of Liu''s group, a joint venture between China and South Korea, held a press conference to announce that he was in poor health and needed to retire early. The successor of Liu''s new director was not his daughter, but his niece Liu Qianqian, who had never been heard of. The news shocked all business and media people. The most unbelievable thing is that Miss Liu''s daughter has no share in it.


    Not to mention that, when Liu Yuntang announced, nangongchen, who had never attended any media activities, sat aside coldly. Liu Qianqian sat beside him. They looked ambiguous and affectionate, which made people speculate more about their relationship. If Liu Qianqian and nangongchen had a relationship, would Liu''s president retire abnormally? Is Nangong group operating all this behind the scenes? In particular, Miss Liu did not attend the press conference, which is a bit weird? The media is keen to smell the precursor of the dark curtain.


    Liu Yuntang left the scene just after the announcement, but the press conference had already surrounded the front door and back door. As soon as they saw Liu Yuntang coming out, those reporters with microphones rushed in: "Mr. Liu, I''m Wang Qing from Asia Express. We all want to know why you didn''t announce the new president in front of the media this time Liu Qianyan is a niece Liu Qianqian who has never been known. Is your decision a personal problem or something else


    Liu Yuntang refused the reporter, his lips were tight, and his face was obviously tired and haggard. Without saying a word, he squeezed into the car


    At this time, I don''t know who said: "the chairman of Nangong group has come out."


    Reporters immediately rushed to nangongchen. Every newspaper wanted to ask nangongchen a word and a half. This is the person who can make the headlines on the Internet. Nangong Chen''s side was immediately surrounded by reporters from all the news agencies, but they were still knowledgeable. They were not crowded, and they were not too close to each other. They just kept a short distance. Holding the microphone, they said, "Mr. Nangong, do you know about Liu''s change of president in advance? What is your relationship with Miss Liu Qian? Is Liu''s exchange transfusion a personal problem of general manager Liu or an internal conflict in the business community


    Nangong Chen swept the reporters who robbed the news without expression. "Liu Qian is my fiancee," she said coldly


    "Wow People a burst of exclamation, busy pick up the camera, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa toward Qian Qian Meng Pai. Qianqian experienced such a scene for the first time, his face was a little pale, and his little hand also clenched nangongchen''s hand. At this time, another reporter said, "Mr. Nangong, is that what you mean when Miss Liu Qianqian becomes the new president of Liu''s group?""Yes


    As soon as Nangong Chen''s voice fell, he immediately sighed at the scene. His undisguised announcement also proved that Nangong group had crossed Liu''s family. Some reporters were breaking their fingers and exclaiming: "my God! Three days, just three days, Liu, a listed company with hundreds of millions of shares, collapsed


    "Mr. Nangong, why did you give Liu to your fiancee? Miss Liu Qianqian and Mr. Liu are uncles and nephews, so they openly rob Liu''s family... "


    Nangongchen''s eyes were cold. He stared at the reporter and said coldly, "please pay attention to the wording!"


    "Er..." The reporter blushed and didn''t ask any more questions. Nangong Chen raised his chin slightly, looked at the crowd and said, "Liu''s group is an asset left by Liu Qianqian''s mother. Liu Yuntang only manages it on her behalf. It was originally decided that Liu Qianqian would retire immediately when she became an adult. Liu Yuntang worried that she was young, so he put her in the self-discipline all the time. Now it''s almost time to change her position as president. That''s the truth. I don''t want to be in Ming Dynasty Do you understand any untrue report you see in the newspaper or on the Internet


    "Eh!" The reporters were speechless. Nangong morning led Qianqian directly to the door of the luxury car, reporters immediately gave up a path. Watching the car slowly leave, these reporters just wipe the sweat on their forehead. It''s really a bother to interview nangongchen. The reporters immediately went back to sort out the information. This is an information age. In less than an hour, the Internet and television have started to report


    In a luxury villa, Liu Yan looks at nangongchen''s indifferent face on TV, and Liu Qianqian''s innocent and blank expression. With a wave of her arm, all the tea sets on the tea table fall to the ground, and a clear sound comes from her.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The servant immediately ran over and asked carefully.


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here. " The servants ran away immediately. The door was opened and Liu Yuntang hobbled in. In a few days, he was almost a teenager. Liu Yan immediately ran forward and hugged Liu Yuntang. She burst into tears.


    "Don''t be sad, child!" Helped her to sit on the sofa, wiping tears for her. Liu Yan shook her head and said in a hateful voice, "how can I not be sad? For what? Dad has worked hard all his life for the company, she said to rob it. What''s the matter? Dad, tell me, what''s going on? "


    "Alas Liu Yuntang sighed and shook his head: "in fact, Liu is Qianqian."


    "What did you say?" Liu Yan couldn''t believe it. She stared at Liu Yuntang for a long time before shaking her head and said, "I don''t believe it. Liu''s father worked hard to make it. When we were young, we were so poor. Dad went out to sea and made a lot of money. That''s why we have Liu family, isn''t it? "


    "Dad went out to sea to take back Qianqian. At the beginning, Qianqian''s mother left her a huge sum of 300 million yuan. When I learned about this, I wanted to get the money as a guardian and then started the Liu group."


    "No, it''s not!" Liu Yan refused to believe it. She shook her head and yelled, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Even if the 300 million yuan was her at the beginning, now Liu''s value is more than 300 million yuan. Even if we want to return it to her, we will have at least half of our family property. Why did she want it all? She''s so vicious. She''s afraid I''ll take nangongchen away, so she wants to kill me. It must be like this, it must be. "


    "Xiaoyan!" Liu Yuntang raised his voice and said wearily, "the value of 300 million yuan 17 years ago far exceeds the present value. That''s a lot of money, so I don''t want to make a big deal now. The money should be Qianqian. Give it to her! Dad still has some loose money on hand. Although it''s not much, it''s OK to go back to Korea and open a small processing plant. Let''s start over and start slowly! "


    "I don''t want it! Why am I going to become the boss of a poor factory in the blink of an eye from a famous family with hundreds of millions of identities? I''m not reconciled. I won''t let her get everything so easily. I won''t let her get everything just like this! " Liu Yan roared, turned and ran out of the living room, the door was thrown by her a loud noise. Liu Yuntang followed two steps and called out: "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan..."


    "Master, do you want to send someone to persuade the young lady back?"


    "Well, forget it! Let her go! Go and call me the housekeeper. We need to tidy up and leave here. In a week, nangongchen will send someone to take over the house... "


    "Master, you bought this house more than ten years ago, waiting for your old age. Mr. Nangong won''t even want this one, will he?" The servant can''t believe the low shout, this but represent oneself is about to be unemployed of affair! Liu Yuntang shook his head again. After a while, he said, "all the properties that Liu Qianqian owns belong to her. I don''t want to make a big deal with him. If he wants it, give it to him. I still have some money in my hand, and I can make a comeback. "

 Chapter 433

    "Master..." The servant was a little impatient. Liu Yuntang waved his hand and said, "stop talking. Go and call the housekeeper!"


    "Yes The servant retreated in silence. Liu Yuntang went up the stairs, turned the corner and went to the door of a room on the second floor. After a long hesitation, he reached out and pushed the door open. A layer of dust fell from the room. On the table in the middle of the room, two photos were placed. One was a young and beautiful woman, who was quite similar to Qian Qian. The other is a middle-aged man in a military uniform. With a healthy face, you can still find the scenery of that year.


    Liu Yuntang went over and first took the picture of the middle-aged man and looked at it for a while. After sighing and putting it down, he took the photo of the young woman and looked at it for a while, and said, "sister, I''m really sorry for the greedy thought that caused today''s result. I don''t care about the money. It''s Qianqian. Now I can finally let go of the burden of conscience. Please forgive me for taking the money away to Korea. The origin of the money is unknown. Qianqian is a child. I want to protect her. I''m afraid she will get involved in this complicated circle and she won''t be able to bear it! I didn''t dare to stay in China even if I took the money. I had to set up such a bureau. Now Nangong group has come forward to get everything back. Maybe it''s God''s will! Only nangongchen''s family background can make him live in shock, which may hurt Qianqian''s everything. "


    In the cafe on the island


    Qianqian held the cup in both hands and drank it gently with her head down. After a long time, she said, "actually I''m really not used to having so much money. My uncle worked hard for all this. I want to leave only part of it for my grandmother to see a doctor. What about the rest for my uncle? "


    Nangong Chen gave a low smile and put the ice cream served by the waiter in front of Qianqian. Then he said, "don''t you blame him for abandoning you and your grandmother, and for leaving other countries before your mother''s bones are cold?"


    Qianqian was silent for a while before he said, "it''s not strange that it''s fake! At that time, when my uncle left, my grandmother fell ill. I was very afraid at that time. I felt that the sky had collapsed. I think grandma and I will starve to death. But in the end I made it. Once the road of life has passed, when looking back, the mentality will be different, people can not rely on others for a lifetime. I''m enjoying my life now. Although I''m suffering a little, my grandmother and I are well, and I''m satisfied. "


    Looking at her relieved to tell the suffering, she said so calm, but when the scene flashed back in nangongchen''s mind, he still could not accept her painful days. He took her hand and said, "Qianqian, you are really kind. But sometimes life depends on fighting. Even if you don''t fight for it, others won''t let you go. The shopping mall is the same as the station. In fact, life is the same, full of war everywhere, the law of the jungle, this is the law of nature since ancient times


    "But they are my relatives..."


    Nangong morning eyebrows a pick: "your uncle treat you as a relative?"


    Qian Qian''s face darkened again. Nangong Chen whispered: "if he treats you as a relative, even if he wants to leave with money, he doesn''t have to leave a cent. He not only didn''t give you any money, but also took away everything you had. He even sold your last ancestral estate, and even made you move your ancestral grave. You can be kind to others, but you need to know what kind of people you are. Every year, Nangong group allocates 5% of the profit to support the children''s life in mountainous areas, and donates 5% to the Red Cross to help the sick and sick children. Five percent will be donated to the hope project for children to read. You can use the money at your disposal to help those in need, rather than those unkind and unrelated relatives. "


    "But now, uncle, what are they going to do?"


    "He still has a lot of assets in Korea. You just got back a part of your assets, which is equal to 80% of his total assets. For the remaining 20 percent, how much money can you have? That''s enough money for ordinary people to live for several lifetimes. "


    "So it is Qianqian raised a smiling face and her mood improved a lot. She raised her hand to nangongchen and said, "thank you for doing so much for me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know the truth of all this. "


    Nangong Chen rubbed her long hair and drank with her. Qianqian put down the cup, took a tissue and wiped her mouth. At this time, the sound of high heels sounded. As soon as Qianqian looked up, she saw Liu Yan standing at their table with red and swollen eyes. Qian Qian a Leng, the South Temple morning''s facial expression has sunk down a way: "Miss Liu, what do you come to do?"


    Liu Yan took a look at nangongchen, then turned her eyes to see Qianqian, and said coldly, "Liu Qianqian, do you have to be so cruel to the Liu family?"


    "Cousin..."


    "Do you have the face to call me cousin? You''ve taken everything from me. Do you still have the face to be innocent here? Liu Qianqian, I really didn''t expect you to be such a vicious person. " Liu Yan angrily stares at Qian Qian. If her eyes can kill a person, Qian Qian must have already died. Nangong Chen frowned slightly. Coldly way: "Liu Yan, the person that you want to aim at is me, Qian Qian hasn''t that ability to bring down Liu Shi."


    Liu Yan turns her eyes and looks at nangongchen. Her tears fall down suddenly. She squats down suddenly and holds nangongchen''s hand. She opens her mouth and cries without saying a word. Nangong Chen''s face was cold with disgust. Qianqian''s eyes were also red. She stood up and held her arm and said, "I''m sorry, cousin. I know this matter has caused great harm to you. In fact, we can ask our uncle to come out and have a good talk. I can take the money...""Go away! I don''t want to see you, Liu Qianqian. You''d better not talk to me until you die. " Liu Yan stares at Qian Qian with tears in her eyes. After that, she turns her face and looks at Nangong Chen. She says pitifully, "Chen, for my sake, you can let my father go. You can do anything you want me to do. As long as you return the Liu family''s property, even half of it, I will be very grateful to you."


    Nangong morning coldly raised the corner of his mouth, took back his hand, took the wet towel, gracefully wiped, light way: "you just rejected half of your family property."


    "Ah?" Liu Yan was stunned and looked up at nangongchen with tears in her eyes. Nangongchen stood up, held Qianqian''s hand, looked at Liu Yan coldly and said, "you just shut up and lost hundreds of millions. That''s the price you underestimate others!"


    Smoke a few hundred dollar bills on the table, Nangong morning holding Qianqian''s hand directly out of the coffee shop. Liu Yan, who had been stunned for a long time, came back to herself. She leaned over the sofa of the coffee shop and sobbed in a low voice. I don''t know how long it took. Someone patted her on the shoulder. She turned her head slowly and saw a man in his fifties standing beside her and looking at her coldly. She quickly wiped the tears on her face and frowned, "who are you?"


    "Liu Yan?" The man does not ask the counter answer, between the eyebrow a faint smile, lets the human extremely uncomfortable. Liu Yan stares at him again, arranges her clothes, turns around and wants to leave, but what the man says makes her stop. Just listen to him: "I can help you get nangongchen and defeat Liu Qianqian."


    Liu Yan turns around and looks at the man in front of her suspiciously. She says coldly, "why should I believe you?"


    "Ten minutes, I''ll make you believe it!" When the man finished, he walked out of the coffee shop first. Liu Yan hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth to keep up with him. The man walked to the parking lot, and Liu Yan followed him. After arriving at the parking lot, the man stopped beside a luxury car and clapped his hands in the air. In an instant, dozens of men in black came around the parking lot. Liu Yan immediately tightened her clothes, a pretty face turned pale and said in a startled voice: "You What do you want? "


    "Don''t be afraid. These are my brothers."


    Liu Yan looked at the crowd in horror, turned to the man and said, "who are you and what''s your purpose? Why do you want to help me? "


    "This will be known when you see our master. Get in the car


    "I won''t go up!" Liu Yan retreated. The unknown fear made her dare not take this step. The man gave a cold smile and took the lead in the car. He said, "I''m afraid you can''t help it. Are you going to sit up or let your brothers throw you up?"


    Liu Yan looks at these men in black in horror, and finally chooses to get on the bus by herself. As soon as she got into the car, the door was immediately locked, and several cars slowly drove out of the parking lot to the outskirts of the city. I don''t know how long the car has been driving, and finally arrived at a resort. Liu Yan was taken out of the car and walked into the elevator to the top floor.


    When she followed several men to the room, she saw an old man sitting on the sofa. She saw her come in and put out the flue in her hand


    "Master, I have brought Miss Liu." Just now, the middle-aged man came forward to the old man and said respectfully. The old man looked at Liu Yan and said with a sneer, "it''s very similar to Liu Yuntang."


    "You know my father?" Liu Yan was uneasy and couldn''t tell the enemy from the friend. The old man said with a smile, "of course I know him, but he took away my hundreds of millions. How can I not know him?"


    Qian Qian frowned: "do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "How can I admit my mistake? The money swallowed by the mayor in those years was given to one of his mistresses. Isn''t that your aunt? Your father stole his sister''s property and went to other countries. Look It''s all on TV. " The old man pointed to the wall TV. Seeing that the interview with nangongchen was being reported above, Liu Yan looked at it and said, "all the money has been returned to Liu Qianqian. If you want to get back, go to find her!"


    "Ha ha!" With a smile, the old man stood up on crutches and walked towards Liu Yan step by step. Liu Yan subconsciously stepped back. The old man was about seventy years old and looked like the boss of a gangster. If Can we use these people to deal with Qianqian? Liu Yan''s heart sneered: "the money you want is not on me. It''s useless for you to catch me. Liu Qianqian works in Nangong group. If you have the ability, go and catch her!"


    "It''s a good calculation." The old man said with a smile, "but I didn''t invite you here for that little money. My goal is not you, nor Liu Qianqian in your mouth. What I want to deal with is nangongchen. How about you, girl? Are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    "You want to deal with nangongchen? Why? "

 Chapter 434

    "It''s a long story. Nangong Han owes me what he owes me. I want to recover it from his son thousands of times. As for you, you just need to be obedient. I can not only help you get back Liu''s property, but also give you another billion yuan. How do you feel? "


    "Wow, a billion?" Liu Yan''s eyes are full of greedy eyes. She looks at the man in front of her in disbelief and says, "what you said is true?"


    "I can prepay you 500 million yuan, you can take it now!" As soon as the old man clapped his hand, several men came out carrying the box. The box was opened, and the stack of hundred yuan banknotes showed an attractive light. Liu Yan swallowed the throat: "I can''t take the cash away."


    "Of course, it''s just for a look. As soon as you nod, I''ll transfer the money to your account."


    "Well, what do you need me to do?" Liu Yan''s eyes fixed on the money, the heart can''t stop crazy jump up. The old man said with a smile: "it''s not urgent now. You take the money back first, and immediately open a new Liu group. If you don''t change the name or the legal person, just open the door to do business."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple!" The old man was smiling with a calculating light in his eyes. Liu Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded: "well, how can I make money. What''s your name? "


    "Girl, the more you know, the more dangerous it will be to you. You just need to be obedient and do what I want you to do." The old man looked at Liu Yan coldly. Liu Yan nodded in fright, wrote down her account number, and was taken out of the resort by a group of people in black. The old man stood by the window and watched the car drive out of sight. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    Red Eagle island


    The beautiful waves are beating on the beach. Du Manning is comfortable lying on the beach and basking in the sun. She is sleepy with her eyes closed. She only hears Nangong Han''s faint voice: "wife, my son has found his daughter-in-law."


    "Oh! "Ah?" Du Manning fiercely opened his eyes, staring at Nangong Han and said, "honey, what do you say?"


    "The son found Qianqian, and announced to the media that she was his fiancee. It seems that we will have grandchildren and grandchildren again." Nangong Han smiles faintly. He presses the mobile phone in his hand and hands it to Du manning. On the screen, Nangong Chen and a delicate woman clasp fingers tightly and coldly say to the media, "this is my fiancee."


    Du Manning likes shape and color, but when he sees Nangong Han, he turns his mouth and says, "my son is wonderful, much better than you. You didn''t have the courage to say that I was your girlfriend, let alone your fiancee. Your fiancee will always be ye Qiqi."


    "It''s a matter of year and month. Thank you for remembering so clearly. " Nangong Han glanced at her, took the mobile phone from her hand, and then looked at it. Du Manning lay back on the beach and said, "man, everything in this life is doomed. But Er found Zhou Wenzhe, and Chenchen found Qianqian, let alone When I saw Qianqian that child, I always felt that I was destined for her, especially her son''s strength to protect her. I had a premonition that there would be a play in the future. "


    Nangong Han glanced at her again, and Du Manning also turned his eyes to see him. His eyes narrowed and said, "why, my sixth sense is effective, you are unconvinced?"


    "I dare not!" Nangong coldly continued to watch the news. Du Manning looked at the blue sky and sighed: "these days are really fast. In the blink of an eye, two of the three children have a master. Husband, years are like a knife. You see, I have wrinkles on my face."


    The South Temple cold dun for a while, turn Mou past way: "I see, where?"


    "The forehead, the corners of the eyes, I guess the corners of the mouth." Du Manning said to herself, under the shadow, when she reacted, she was already pressed by Nangong Han. She looked around quickly and said in a low voice: "husband, in broad daylight, do you want to fight in the field?"


    "Who dares to see my territory? Verify whether a woman is old, not looking at her face, or feeling here... "


    "Nangong cold!" Du Manning growled in a low voice, but soon came whispering, accompanied by waves, rolling on the beach are the love imprints witnessed by years.


    On Monday, as soon as Qianqian came to the door of the company, she was blocked by Ding fan. She pulled her arm and pulled her to a corner of the hall, saying, "Qianqian, what''s the situation? Overnight, you will become the chairman of Liu''s board. Are you playing magic movies for us?"


    Qianqian shook his head, reached in front of her and said, "you bite me. I don''t know what this is. Anyway, I haven''t recovered yet."


    Ding fan takes her hand to her mouth and bites it hard!


    "Ah It hurts Qianqian jump foot, draw air way: "Ya of, let you bite you bite, still bite of so heavy, pain dead me."


    "Knowing pain is not a dream. I thought I was dreaming. I just made an experiment with you to prove whether we are both dreaming or not! Let''s talk about what''s going on! Our company is going to blow up now. "


    "I don''t know. It''s about more than ten years ago. It seems that my mother left a lot of money and my uncle swallowed it. Now nangongchen has got it back for me. ""Wow, nangongchen is so powerful. By the way, I read the news. He announced that you are his fiancee. Did he propose to you? You promised him? "


    Qian Qian scratched his head and said with a confused face: "no, maybe he just said it casually. At that time, he should have said it to protect me. All of a sudden, so many things have happened in these two days. My head can''t turn around. Sister fan, I think Nangong Chen is really my prince charming. When my mother died, Nangong family adopted me. I''m very grateful to them. I never thought that one day, my life would be tied up with them. "


    Ding fan Leng Leng, look at her a little complex way: "Qianqian, shopping malls such as the station, if because of this thing, nangongchen will be in trouble, what will you do?"


    "Of course, I will help him. He is so kind to me. Even if I fight for him, I am willing to. As long as I want to hurt him, I can''t get along with Liu Qianqian. I will definitely regard such people as enemies." Qianqian clenched his small fist and swore. Ding fan''s face is a little ugly, uncomfortable don''t to one side, Qian Qian finished to see her way: "where elder sister, your face how so bad."


    Ding fan smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK. Maybe I was too excited to see the news yesterday. Oh, it''s late. I have to go to work."


    "OK, come on!" Waving to Ding fan, Qian Qian comes to the president''s special ladder and goes directly to the 38th floor. Nangongchen is already at work. Qianqian smiles and greets him: "good morning!"


    Nangongchen looks up at her and gives her a finger. Qian Qian doubts close to his side, the body a light directly caught by him on the leg, Qian Qian startled, busy embrace his neck way: "don''t like this, this is in the office."


    "Who told you that you didn''t want to live with me, which made me lose sleep last night. I was waiting for you to go to work and settle accounts with you."


    "I want to be with Grandma!" Qian Qian ran a sentence, bent over the body to kiss the face of Nangong Chen, but was directly pressed down by Nangong Chen and gave a big kiss. For a long time, the two talents separated unsteadily. In order to cover up this embarrassment, Qian Qian looked at his computer and said, "what are you busy with?"


    "I''m making a market forecast. I''m going to take a piece of land in the south of the city to build a factory. Although Nangong group is still stable, the company has been open for a long time, and its progress is not as good as before. I''m going to explore the market."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "You go to prepare for the auction next Saturday, and then you can take these two pieces of land at one stroke. Go A slap on Qian Qian''s ass, conveniently also pinch a, Qian Qian turned his head at him wrinkled nose, went to his own office to start working. On the surface, nangongchen is a cold man, but after these days, Qianqian finds that he not only has the calmness of a mature man, but also has the sunshine of a man of the same age. As long as he thinks about him, his heart is full of sweetness.


    Moreover, the time spent working with him passed very quickly. All day long, they were chasing each other''s eyes. Sometimes when they bowed their heads, they could feel the eager eyes from nangongchen. Sometimes she just wanted to look at him, but she couldn''t help staring at him and looking back at herself. Whenever he looked at himself, Qianqian was too busy to bow his head. At this time, nangongchen would come to catch her and kiss her, which made her heart beat faster and her face red all day.


    There are several times the secretary came, looking at their own eyes are to smile, it is embarrassing. So as soon as she got off work, Qianqian ran out of the office. If she didn''t stay for a while, she would die because of her heartbeat. With the elevator down to the sales department, Qianqian came in and saw that everyone was packing.


    Glanced at several eyes did not see Ding fan, Qian Qian can not help but seize a colleague who was about to leave work and asked: "do you see Ding fan?"


    "Ding fan? Is he not here? " The colleague also craned his neck and looked at it. Then someone said, "Ding fan asked for leave today. She said she didn''t feel well, so she left work two hours earlier


    "Oh Qian Qian was stunned for a moment. She thought that when she saw Ding fan in the morning, her face did not look very good. She took out her mobile phone and made a call to Ding fan, but no one answered after a long time. Qian Qian hesitated for a moment and went downstairs to wait for the bus.


    At this time, a red Porsche stopped in front of her. The convertible was pressed down, revealing a man with red cockscomb hair and saying, "Miss Liu, the master asked me to see you off. Where are you going? Get in the car


    "Who are you?" Qianqian just saw that he was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him. The red snake said with a smile, "I''m the bodyguard of my master. We met a while ago!"


    "Oh, nangongchen''s friend?" Qianqian smiles and looks up at the 38th floor. At this time, the mobile phone jingles. Qianqian takes it to see that it is a text message from Nangong Chen, which says: "let the red snake accompany you, good boy!"


    Xiaozui can''t help grinning. The sweetness in her heart makes her feel happy all the time. She presses her mobile phone to return a word. Open the door and sit in the red snake''s sports car. Red snake started a little light music, then turned to ask her: "Miss Liu, where are you going?"

 Chapter 435

    "Xiyi Road, can you go?"


    "Yes As soon as the steering wheel turned, red snake turned the front of the car. Qianqian looked at his dress and said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that a cold man like Chen would have a friend like you who is very like non mainstream."


    "Miss Liu is really joking. I''m not his friend, I''m his servant!" Red snake smile, but very serious should be a sentence. Qianqian couldn''t help laughing: "servant? You think it''s ancient! "


    "Not in ancient times, but our servants are more loyal than in ancient times."


    "You?" Qian Qian came to be interested and said with a smile, "is it difficult to be a servant? You are not the only one?"


    "Of course, I can''t count all of them. Every department is different. I''m from the information department. I''m the head of the Department. In our department, there are probably thousands of servants around the world. "


    "Thousands? So much? " Qian Qian was a little stunned and said curiously: "the word" information department "is so strange, but if you are an employee of Nangong family, why don''t you go to work normally? And what does your information department do? Is it the company''s customer service? "


    Customer service! The corner of red snake''s mouth smoked, which involved the privacy of the profession, so red snake did not answer her. Fortunately, Xi Yi Road also arrived. He looked at it and said, "where is the car going to park?"


    "Stop there. I''ll go up myself." Qianqian points to the side of the road. Red snake nods and stops the car. Qianqian gets off with a handbag. Red snake also gets off and guards downstairs. Qianqian side to the community, while taking out a mobile phone to Ding fan sent a text message: "dear, are you ok? I came to see you


    In the room! Ding fan looked at the text message on his mobile phone, sighed, looked at his mother''s left picture in front of him, and said softly, "Mom, I can''t hurt Qianqian. Nangong Han is the one who killed my father. I can do things by myself. Can I wish Qianqian and Nangong Chen well, right?"


    After a long time, Ding fancai took a deep look at Yixiang, walked out of the room and closed the door. At this time, the doorbell rings. Ding fan goes to open the door. Qian Qian comes in with two bags of fruit and says, "why don''t you answer my phone and don''t return my SMS? I''m worried."


    "I just had a headache and fell asleep. I was about to get up when I heard the doorbell ring. What are you doing here? Don''t romance with your own president? " Ding fan poured a glass of water for Qian Qian with a smile. Qian Qian fell on the sofa and blew her own bangs with a mouthful: "sister fan, what should I do? Do you need spirit to fall in love? My heart is beating wildly all day. I''m so slow that I''m going to have heart failure. "


    Ding fan chuckled, poked her forehead and said, "I''ve never heard of anyone falling in love or dying."


    "Yes, but when I was with him, my heart beat faster and my whole body was burning like fire. It''s hard not to be with him. What can I do? "


    "Love is like this. It''s easy to talk about it. Don''t worry. If you''re still together in three months, you''ll complain to me why all kinds of words are not as sweet as they used to be." Ding Fan said, took a bag of Saint fruit to wash. Qianqian got up and said, "I''ll come. Are you better?"


    "It''s good. It''s old."


    "Why don''t I accompany you to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s cheap. I can''t be so delicate. I''ll just have a sleep. By the way, are you working well with nangongchen? "


    "Very good! The auction house wants to sell the land. He is preparing to build a factory in the south of the city and expand the business of Nangong group. I helped to make arrangements. Ah, I don''t know if I don''t look at the price! When we were young, we thought that the great wilderness of South China was only a few mu of thin farmland when it was developed. Every move is tens of millions and billions. It''s really exaggerating. "


    Ding Fan said with a smile: "to do business, you have to invest. Before you get through, you start to save money for him."


    "No, I''m just talking about it!" Qian Qian also laughed, took a fruit to Ding fan''s mouth, Ding fan bit his mouth, frowned and yelled: "good acid, good acid."


    Qian Qian laughed, also tasted a way: "fortunately, you can''t even eat this sour, you have to practice."


    "Come on, I don''t have that life. Alas, there are some things in front of you these days, which you think are the best, but you just don''t have a good mouth. Qianqian, I want to quit my job in Nangong group and go back to work in the bar. "


    "What?" After a meal, Qian Qian wiped her hands and went to her. She reached out and tried her forehead and said, "sister fan, you are not crazy, are you? We won the job with great difficulty. "


    "So, at first I thought it was a good start. But after a few days on duty, I feel very pit father. First of all, for a long time, the salary is not too high, and it is also excluded by colleagues. How nice it is to work in a bar, eat, drink and dance for hours. With a group of coquettish women, earning men''s money, you don''t have to go to bed by yourself, but you can still draw money. "


    "But it''s always an improper occupation, and it''s possible to get into the game at any time. Don''t you already hate that kind of life? "Ding fan shook his head and said with a smile: "people are so cheap. You think it''s the best. You fight hard for it. As a result, you really go to work and find that it''s just the same. I really can''t do the work that is too medium and wide. I want to call Qiao Wen, and I''ll go back to work! "


    Qian Qian anxiously took her hand and said, "no! I can''t let you work in a bar. Elder sister fan, tell me, have you been wronged in Nangong group? Who bullied you? I''ll take it out for you. "


    "Silly girl, you are the one who needs protection, OK? Like I''ve been in society for so many years, who am I afraid of? Don''t worry, no one bullies me, I think it''s not suitable, so I want to quit. I''ll hand in my resignation tomorrow! "


    "Sister fan, you really don''t think about it any more?" Qian Qian was a little sad, but also keenly felt the strange, Ding fan shook his head and said: "people live is not an impulse? There''s nothing to think about. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to dinner. We haven''t talked about it for a long time. I tell you, you are so sorry for me. These days you fall in love and leave me alone. I don''t even have a friend in the company. How miserable


    "I''m not going to leave tonight. I''ll stay with you!"


    "You said it. Ha ha, we roll the sheets at night Ding fan opened the door with a smile, and the two left with each other. Down the stairs, Qian Qian looked around and found that the red snake''s car had already left. I don''t want to go back. But when the two of them walked out of the community, not far behind them, two men in black also quickly followed. Another minute later, the figure of red snake flashed in the alley, following the man in black.


    "What did you say?" Nangongchen, standing by the French window, shakes the liquid hand in the glass and looks at the red snake with cold eyes. The red snake bows its head and says respectfully: "master, when I sent Miss Liu to Dingfan''s house, I did encounter two people in black following them secretly. I don''t think they mean to hurt them, so I''ll send someone to stare at them and report to you in detail. "


    "Have you found out where those two came from?"


    "It''s just beginning to look like someone from the underworld."


    "Underworld forces?" Nangongchen frowned and walked back and forth for two steps. Red snake immediately said: "yes, so I''m also very strange. When the master went to Hongying Island, he had already bleached his identity, and all our forces had arranged for proper companies to operate. It''s reasonable that it can''t be the black forces we provoked. It''s not like Miss Liu''s provocation, but it has a lot to do with Ding fan. "


    "Ding fan!" Nangong Chen was silent for a moment. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were cold. He said in a low voice: "immediately find out all the information about Ding fan from small to large and give it to me."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Send a few more refined people to protect Qianqian, don''t disturb them!"


    "Yes! Master After the red snake answered, he bowed his head and walked out of the room. Nangong morning frowned, drank the wine in the cup, pressed the watch and the chip on Qianqian''s arm connected to the line. This just secretly sighed. It seems that Ding fan''s identity should not be as simple as what Qian Qian said. That stupid woman really doesn''t know what to do with her.


    Nangong group intervened in Liu''s news. After a few days of uproar, the popularity of the news that Liu''s group gave to Liu Qianqian gradually declined. However, at this time, something that broke people''s eyes happened. Two blocks away from Nangong group, a building has changed its face and put on the brand of Liu group. And in several districts of the city, flagship stores belonging to Liushi group have opened one after another. This not only made the quiet Liu incident escalate again, but also made nangongchen a little surprised.


    Looking at the information in hand, Nangong Chen squinted at his secretary and said, "did Liu also participate in the auction?"


    "Yes, president. All the companies participating in the auction are on it. Liu was the last one to join in. Our people have gone to the industry and Commerce Bureau to check. When Liu group changed its name to qiansijie clothing. The new Liu group is officially registered, with assets of one billion yuan. "


    "A billion!" Nangong Chen grinned coldly, put the information on the table and said in a low voice: "it''s a little interesting. I know. Go down!"


    "Yes The Secretary nodded out of the office. Qianqian looked at Nangong in an uneasy way and said, "isn''t Liu''s property transferred to my name? How can there be another Liu family? Not only is the legal person a cousin, but also the registered capital is the same. "


    "There must be someone behind them! It doesn''t matter. I haven''t had any passion for a long time. I always have to activate my brain. " Nangong morning stretched out and said. But Qianqian still frowned and whispered: "I know my cousin''s temper, she will not give up. This time, it''s clearly for us. "


    "Fool!" Nangong Chen scratched her nose, looked at her tangled face, put her in his arms and said, "you have to have confidence in me. This is a big thing. It''s like this. If you marry me later, but Nangong family''s eldest daughter-in-law, how can you bear this?"


    Qian Qian''s face turned red: "who will marry you?"


    Nangong Chen''s hand quietly came to her waist, bit her ear and said, "don''t you marry me? Who are you going to marry? I''m very jealous, and I said, "who do you like?"There was an itch on his waist, and the current ran wildly. Qianqian gave a light cry and refused him with a smile: "don''t catch me, don''t It''s itchy! "

 Chapter 436

    "Where''s the itch? Is it here? " As soon as the big hand moved and rubbed her delicate body, Qianqian''s body suddenly softened and became fiery. She could not help humming. Nangong Chen directly covered her small mouth, and the two people deeply kissed.


    "Knock!" There was a deliberate knock on the door, and a voice with banter said, "can I come in? Although I came at a bad time, because there is something more important than kissing, you two should pause for a moment and give me ten minutes, then you can continue! "


    Qian Qian''s face turned red. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Ke''er encircling her arm and holding a black bag in her hand. She was leaning on the door gracefully with a smile. She was carrying a pair of eyebrows and glancing back and forth on their faces. Qianqian jumps off nangongchen''s leg, backs to Ke''er and arranges her clothes. Ke''er came over and put his hands on the table and said, "it''s an emergency. I don''t have Qianqian''s mobile phone number, and your phone doesn''t answer. I can only go there myself. Chenchen, see how interesting I am!"


    "Say the point!"


    Ke''er put the black bag on the table and said, "Qianqian''s grandmother''s body has been very weak. The medicine has been in a very stable state two days ago, but her physical signs are declining today. We are worried that her body will become very weak again, so we decide to operate on her today. There must be someone who wants to sign it?"


    "How''s my grandmother? Is her health getting worse again? When I went to see her yesterday, she was in good spirits! "


    Nangong morning held Qianqian''s hand, cold eyes looked at Ke''er, light way: "say the key."


    "That''s the point. Isn''t it the point when something so serious happens?" Can son pick eyebrow to look at South Temple morning, South Temple morning sneer a way: "South Temple can son is not stupid to even the telephone number all don''t arrive of degree?"? Aunt Lian and grandma, don''t you know when you ask? You don''t mean to be drunk here. I''ve seen through the strange light in your eyes. "


    "Wow, Chenchen, I adore you!" Can son open arms to rush toward to come over, the South Temple morning of cold Mou a sink, can son have to turn round to embrace Qian Qian, then very is to get se of way: "I hear now have two Liu surnames, that Liu family big miss and you tie up?"? I just want to see what your reaction is. Have you kicked the iron plate? "


    Nangong Chen smiles coldly and doesn''t speak, but the arrogant and overbearing feeling on his face obviously doesn''t put Liu Yan in his eyes. Qianqian heard Ke''er finish, but it was light to ease a way: "Ke''er elder sister, this kind of joke can''t, you scared me to death."


    "Silly girl! Your grandmother''s health is all right, but it''s really going to be an operation. I''ve come here, so you can sign by the way! " Ke''er opens the document with a smile. Qian Qian takes a look at it and signs the name. However, there is still an uneasy way in her heart: "Ke''er elder sister, is grandma really OK?"


    "I scared you. I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I came to see the excitement."


    Qianqian is embarrassed. It''s really hard to see that a beautiful person like Ke''er is so evil. She can''t cope with the harm. Fortunately, the Secretary knocks on the door and says respectfully to nangongchen: "president, the car is ready. Do you want to start now?"


    Nodding, Nangong Chen looked coldly at Ke''er and said, "the word has been signed. You can go back."


    "Where are you going? Can I make a light bulb? " Ke''er looks at nangongchen with evil eyes. Qian Qian''s face turns red. She reaches for her arm and says, "sister Ke''er, don''t make trouble. We''re going to the auction house. I''ll take care of my grandmother. I''ll see her in the evening! "


    "Or my family Qianqian can talk, not like that big ice, then you go!" Can son finish saying, the voice looked to the South Temple morning way: "morning morning, Liu Shi make such a big action, can''t despise, you are careful, keep in touch at any time, our Zhou family also have some strength, wait for you to come to help at any time."


    Nangong Chen glanced at her, holding Qianqian''s hand and walked out of the door of the president''s office. Ke''er patted her little face and muttered: "what, I''m so touching. I didn''t even change my face. I thought it would be a bit more human when I was in love. It turned out to be big ice."


    Auction house


    Reporters and business tycoons have already sat down. Nangongchen is also the first time to appear in person on such an occasion, so the auction house is proud of attracting such excellent companies. From the beginning to now, nangongchen just sits there coldly. He doesn''t say a word, but he always attracts people''s attention. The auction was going on in an orderly way, but nangongchen didn''t take the piece of land he wanted. The host seemed to be waiting for someone deliberately.


    "There are 108.8 mu of land in xujiawan in the south of the city, and the starting price is 3 million!" The host finally showed this piece of land, and immediately someone yelled: "3.1 million."


    "Three million three hundred thousand!" Another company contacted immediately. The traffic is convenient and the location is good. Almost many enterprises come to this area. Nangong Chen coldly watched the crowd scramble for photos. When the price reached 4.5 million yuan, he gave his secretary a wink. The Secretary immediately raised a sign and said, "10 million!"


    Ten million? Everyone was silent for a while, and began to whisper. The host yelled: "ten million once, does anyone increase the price?""Ten million twice, has anyone increased the price?" At this moment, the voice of high heels came, and a proud voice said, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''m late. Can I catch up?"


    The host immediately filled with a smile and said: "yes, this land..."


    "Fifty million. I''ll take it." Liu Yan took off her sunglasses, and her defiant eyes crossed the crowd''s face. Nangong Chen looks back without expression and doesn''t speak. Liu Yan walks to Nangong Chen with high heels and reaches out her hand and says, "Mr. Nangong, I''m sorry!"


    Nangong morning sneer, deep eyes in the light of indifference, the host on the stage immediately said: "five thousand times, anyone increase?"


    "Fifty million twice!"


    "50 million..."


    "100 million!" The loud voice shocked everyone, and at the same time took a breath, my God! How many pieces of land can we buy for one hundred million yuan? Is this man crazy? They turned their heads and saw another man coming by the door. He was wearing a pair of grey trousers and a sky blue silk shirt. He walked elegantly. His relaxed expression seemed to be talking about today''s weather.


    Liu Yan looked at him coldly. The man walked to the front row and sat down and said, "host, one hundred million!"


    "Oh, a hundred million for the first time..."


    "Two hundred million!" Liu Yan is tied with him. That man faint smile: "500 million!"


    "500 million! God... " All the people were shocked. Even Liu Yan''s face turned white. She immediately went over and said, "this gentleman, do you have to fight me?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. This land means a lot to me. I''m afraid I can''t give it to you."


    Liu Yan clenched her teeth and said, "how much land can you buy with the 500 million yuan? This land is not worth the price at all. Don''t you think it''s a loss? "


    "I''m sorry, this land is not worth 200 million. Miss Liu also gave 200 million? The value of this thing is very vague, some people use money to constant, others use emotion to constant, I am the latter, so I''m sorry, otherwise if you can''t lose this piece of land, then add some? "


    Liu Yan took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. After a long time, she nodded and said, "good job. You won


    With a smile, the man saluted the crowd and then turned around and said, "thank you, Miss Liu


    Liu Yan gave a cold hum and said goodbye. At this time, the host hesitated for a while and then said: "500 million for the first time! 500 million for the second time


    There was silence on the spot, and the host knocked on the scene and said, "500 million for the third time, this piece of land belongs to..." Speaking of this, the host was stunned and didn''t seem to know the man''s name. With a smile, the man pointed to the place of Gongchen and said, "Nangong group pays, thank you!"


    Liu Yan''s face was blue and white. She yelled at the man, "who are you? What do you mean


    "Hello, Yunze! Nice to meet you. I''m the legal adviser of Nangong group. If you have any questions about Nangong group, you can come to me at any time. " Yunze grins and reaches out his hand. His elegant and handsome face is full of evil spirits. Liu Yan bit her lips and trembled with anger. She wanted to slap the man in the face. Yunze is still that kind of amiable expression: "Miss Liu, I have been on behalf of the Nangong group, are you ok?"


    "Yunze! I remember you. You are cruel. " Liu Yan grits her teeth. Yun Ze chuckled: "it''s my pleasure to miss Lao Liu."


    In a word, Liu Yan couldn''t make a fire. She turned around and went to the bathroom. When the auction began to end, nangongchen got up and walked out the door. However, his appearance immediately made the reporters crowded, and the microphone said to him: "Mr. Nangong, the last time Liu''s equity transfer and this time''s land dispute with Liu''s, does it fully show that Nangong group and Liu''s have an unknown inside story?"


    "What''s inside?" The corner of the mouth coldly reminds me that Nangong Chen stares at the reporter who asks questions, and the reporter says, "did Liu offend Nangong group, so Nangong group is right with Liu everywhere?"


    Without waiting for Nangong Chen to speak, Yunze on the side said with a smile: "everyone thinks too much. Nangong group decided long ago that it wanted the site in the south of the city. As for Liu, it''s really surprising how Liu would participate in it? Liu''s equity has just been transferred. Miss Liu should not be able to pay so much money. I really don''t know who is the gold owner behind her. Please pay more attention to her


    In a word, the reporter''s eyes are attracted to the problem of Liu''s funds, Yunze in the reporters thinking, push aside the public humanitarian: "OK, OK, we will go to interview Miss Liu, there will be unexpected harvest."


    Yunze''s voice just fell, Liu Yan just sad urge appear, reporters immediately rushed up. Nangongchen takes Qianqian''s hand and gets on the car together. The car starts slowly. Qianqian doesn''t look at Liu Yan. She is being asked by reporters. She seems to feel Qianqian''s eyes. She looks coldly. Qianqian can''t help sighing. It''s not what she wants.

 Chapter 437

    Nangong group successfully purchased the land, and all the employees held a small celebration. After class, everyone went to the nearest hotel for a carnival, and the staff celebrated from the first floor to the sixth floor. The revolving restaurant on the top floor is a business tycoon who wants to make friends with Nangong group. Qianqian takes nangongchen''s arm and responds to the crowd one by one. Her spirit is very high.


    "Mr. Nangong, it''s really amazing. When your father founded Nangong group, we thought that was the most glorious moment. I didn''t expect that you were better than your father. You are more powerful than your father. It''s really daunting."


    "Yes, yes, it''s amazing!" The crowd joined in. Nangongchen, with a faint smile, raised his glass to meet them, and drank his head down. Qian Qian also accompanied a few drinks. At this time, some people who want to pick up Nangong Chen said: "eh, Mr. Nangong, is this your fiancee?"


    "Qianqian, I''ve met several uncles!"


    "Hello uncle Feng! Hello, uncle Jiang Qianqian gently smile, a long hair casually in the back of the head, a few strands of hair gently hanging in front of her bright and clean full forehead, more delicate and noble, she was originally beautiful little face, now also scattered with thick happiness. The two people looked at each other, looked at Qianqian critically, and said sarcastically: "Qianqian, I heard you used to work in a bar? How can a famous university like you work there? "


    "Er..." Qianqian was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, when I was a child, I didn''t go to any famous university because of the bad conditions at home."


    "Oh, so it is. Mr. Nangong is really different from others. He should pay more attention to your inner world."


    Qianqian''s heart trembled, and she raised her eyes to the two contemptuous eyes. She recognized the contempt in their words. She heard too much of them, but she didn''t expect that people like them would be the same as young people. She sneered in her heart, but still had a soft smile on her face and said: "uncle''s eyes are really unique, even you can see this. Chen and I have known each other for a long time. I think, as you said, I have a kind of inner world that others don''t have, which makes him fall in love with people like me. Chen, isn''t that right? "


    Seeing that she is rarely naughty to fight back against others, Nangong Chen smiles, reaches out her finger and caresses her face, quietly looks at her playfulness at this moment, slowly leans over her body, and the sexy lips press against her charming mouth, whispering: "of course, you are a little bad, a little cute, attracting me like a magnet."


    Qianqian felt that her goose bumps had come out. She didn''t expect a cold man like him to play with her. They were deeply moved. They were gazing at each other. The air was too intimate, which embarrassed the two old men. Just when they didn''t know how to pull the topic just now, the unintelligent people appeared


    "Oh, what a man you are


    Liu Yan''s voice interrupts the ambiguity between them like a ghost, and her eyes are filled with resentment and jealousy. Nangong morning released Qianqian, don''t look at Liuyan, light frown way: "here don''t welcome you."


    "I know, of course, I don''t welcome me. Today is the day for Nangong group to celebrate. I want to be Qianqian''s cousin. I should tell her a secret at this wonderful moment."


    Looking at her smiling face, Qian Qian''s heart passed a trace of uneasiness, looked at Nangong morning, then looked at Liu Yan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pa!" Without warning, Liu yanmeng slaps Qian Qian in the face. Qian Qian doesn''t pay attention to it, but she shakes her. Fortunately, Nangong Chen grabs her waist directly, which avoids making a fool of herself. Just this slap is too loud, all the people stop talking and look to this side. Nangong Chen''s pupil is tightening and stares at Liu Yan. He holds back the anger that is about to break out in front of his chest, reaches out his hand and pinches her neck and says, "give me a reason, or I''ll cut your hand right away."


    "Put Let me go... " Liu Yan, who was choked by her neck, struggled. Her hands tightly grasped nangongchen''s hand, holding back the burning pain in her throat, and roared: "nangongchen, do you want to kill me?"


    Nangong Chen''s eyes sank and released her. Liu Yan is busy breathing the fresh air desperately. Nangong morning''s face showed a bloodthirsty cold way: "if you have no better reason to excuse yourself, today you can only go out horizontally."


    Liu Yan swallowed her saliva, looked at Qian Qian and said, "Nangong Chen, why do you pretend you don''t know anything? You are only with Qianqian because of guilt, because Qianqian''s mother was killed by your father, so you don''t love her at all. You are just forgiving your father. "


    "What did you say?" Qian Qian''s body is in a flash, tightly grasped the arm of the South Temple morning to stabilize oneself, can''t believe of looking at Liu Yan. Liu Yan grinned coldly, rubbed her own neck and then put her arm around her. She squinted at Qian Qian and said, "do you think he is your prince charming? You think you''re young? Don''t be funny. Why are you taken to Nangong''s house? It''s because his father killed your mother when he was in conflict with the Mafia. At the beginning, my father took you back from abroad for fear that you would be harmed by his family. Finally, taking our family far away from home is also a fear that the Nangong family will retaliate. It''s good for you to get along with the enemy who killed your mother. When you take off your clothes under him, do you think your mother is watching you in the sky? ""No, you''re bullshit!" Qian Qian is not willing to believe this fact.


    Liu Yan sneered, looked up at Nangong and said, "don''t believe it? Then you can take this back and have a good look. You have to look carefully. "


    Hand nangongchen a CD-ROM things, and then a long hair turned away. She came and went all of a sudden. But it also brings incredible information. The whole banquet is as quiet as death. Nangong Chen holds the CD tightly, turns around and walks to a private room of the banquet, reaches out his hand and pushes it into the video player. He doesn''t believe that Qianqian''s mother''s death has anything to do with Nangong''s family. He always believes that her father saved her.


    On the screen appeared a woman lying prone on the back of the bed, she was wearing sexy translucent pajamas, at this time, two people came to her side, turned over her body, Qianqian saw her face, that delicate face suffused with blue, eyes closed! Qianqian is like being hit by a stick in her head. She feels numb on her scalp and tears all over her face. It''s her mother. It''s the face that appears in the dream for countless times. It''s her right. In the corner of the bed, a child was shivering, and the two men walked beside the child again. Their conversation was a little vague, but they could still vaguely hear: "take her to America, leave it to the master to decide!"


    That child is herself. When she arrived in the United States, she saw Nangong''s father and mother Du. No, it''s not true. Qianqian''s mind is a blank, those childhood dare not think of also dare not recall things, messy flashback in her mind. She couldn''t stand the stimulation any more and fell down.


    "Find out the authenticity of the CD immediately! Go to find out who Liu Yan is in contact with recently. " Don''t know who Nangong morning is to say, catch Qianqian faint body, holding her to the elevator.


    I don''t know how long after that, Qianqian slowly opened her eyes. The darkness in the room made her unable to adapt. After blinking, she sat up and turned her eyes to see Nangong Chen standing by the super large French window. He who seldom smokes is looking up and spitting out smoke.


    Qianqian rubbed his head full of pain, and the memory of the scene before he fainted came back to his mind. Her face turned pale for a moment. Nangong Chen seems to hear the noise behind him, turns around and walks to the bedside. Standing there, he looks at him quietly. Qianqian looks at his expression, and his heart is full of pain. He says in a low voice: "what my cousin said It''s true, isn''t it? "


    "Qianqian, this is a CD 17 years ago. Whether it is true or not remains to be verified!"


    "Is it difficult? You call Nangong dad, don''t you know everything? "


    "I respect my father. I don''t believe he will. If he really killed your mother, he won''t let your uncle take you with him."


    Qianqian stares at nangongchen''s eyes. She feels a pain in her heart. She reaches out and uncovers the quilt, takes her own handbag by the table and goes to the door. Nangong morning immediately grabbed her arm, the voice had never been urgent way: "where are you going?"


    Qianqian shook off his hand, raised his eyes and looked at him: "I''ll wait for you to give me a result. Before I''m not sure if you''re my enemy, please forgive me for not being with you


    "Are you breaking up with me?" Nangongchen''s eyes sank and his expression was full of anger. His tall figure came to her and looked at her straight. Qian Qian''s heart a pain, forcibly don''t cross own face, cold way: "if you are me, you know I may be the killer of your parents, you can stay with me?"


    Nangong Chen narrowed his eyes and glared at her. He held her chin and said in a low voice: "I said, I will give you a result."


    "Then come to me when the results come out!" Without any trace, Qian Qian retreated from him. She opened the door and went out directly. When she was walking on the stairs, she met Zhao ma. Zhao Ma looked at the sky outside and said, "Miss, are you going out? It''s so late out there


    Qian Qian red eyes looked at her one eye, reached out to Zhao Ma a hug, said: "thank you!" Then he ran down the stairs and into the night. Zhao Ma was puzzled. She went upstairs for a long time and saw Nangong standing by the window. She said anxiously, "young master, did you quarrel with Miss Qianqian? It''s so late that she can''t go back alone. Go after her


    "Let her go! Now she can''t listen to anything Nangong morning rubbed his eyebrows wearily and looked at the mobile phone in his hand. After a long time, he dialed a series of numbers, the phone was soon picked up, came to Du Manning sleepy voice: "hello?"


    "Mom!" Nangong gave a low call in the morning.


    "Son?" Du Manning was stunned and immediately sat up. His voice suddenly woke up. He looked up at the clock and said, "Why are you calling so late?"

 Chapter 438

    "I found Qianqian."


    "Silly, your father and I have already seen it! What about? Still like her as a child? " Du Manning asked with a smile. Nangongchen was silent and didn''t speak. Du Manning keenly felt something was wrong and said in a soft voice: "son, are you ok? You won''t be lovelorn, will you


    With a word, nangongchen''s heart began to ache. He was silent for a long time before he said, "I want to know how Qianqian''s mother died."


    With a word, nangongchen''s heart began to ache. He was silent for a long time before he said, "I want to know how Qianqian''s mother died."


    Du Manning was stunned. After a long time, he said softly, "why do you ask like this?"


    Nangong morning was silent again. He whispered for a long time: "nothing, just ask casually."


    Du Manning sighed. As soon as he heard it, he knew that nangongchen''s words to her were casual. Which mother in the world didn''t know her son? Du heard nangongchen''s unhappiness from the first sentence. Since he wanted to know, he had nothing to hide, so he had to whisper: "son, although I don''t know why you asked about it, it''s not something that can''t be said. When you were caught by Ye Qiqi in the ancient tomb, your father was so mad that he ran to catch mayor ye and wanted to exchange you with Ye Qiqi. Originally thought that Qianqian was the illegitimate daughter of mayor ye, so he caught her together. In the end, we tested Dan, and she had nothing to do with the mayor. I wanted to send her to her mother, but her mother died at that time. Your father and I took her with us until her uncle came to pick her up


    "You mean her mother was still alive when she was arrested?"


    "Yes! How did you die later? I don''t know. Your father is in the study. Shall I ask? "


    "No, thank you, mom! Good night Nangong morning took up the line, holding a cell phone, a face cold to can''t in cold. If Qianqian''s mother was still alive when she was taken away. So who is the woman on the CD who died in bed? It seems that all the clues are on Liu Yan. Nangong morning poured a cup of tequila, elegant shallow, finally still can''t help but press the wrist watch, staring at the red dot constantly moving. This woman! Still out so late?


    He went over and picked up his coat. Nangongchen opened the door and went out. Not long after, the car started. Looking at the red dot on his watch, nangongchen drove all the way.


    In the night


    Qianqian walked like a wandering soul, unconscious. What happened five minutes ago appeared in front of her eyes again


    "Cousin, who gave you this CD? Did nangongchen really kill my mother? " She didn''t believe it, so she went to find Liu Yan again, but she didn''t expect that her uncle, who had been sitting on the sofa, stood up when he heard her question. He couldn''t believe it and yelled at Liu Yan: "Xiao Yan, how do you know this, who told you?"


    Next, is Liu Yan and uncle''s quarrel, but it doesn''t matter, uncle''s words, enough has proved that all this is true. Her favorite Nangong father is the murderer of her mother. Nangongchen, her favorite, is the son of her enemy. How can she be embarrassed?


    Casually wipe away the tears in her eyes, the night is getting deeper and deeper, the streets are still busy, but she always feels a cold feeling seeping from her heart, so she can''t help but hold herself, and then hold herself. She walked forward with her hands around her, crying. Subconsciously, she walked to the clouds. She felt that she needed a glass of wine, but also needed this familiar bar to give her a little warmth.


    Take a deep breath, Qianqian went in. The waiter immediately welcomed him: "welcome, please Qianqian? Why are you


    "I want to drink!" Qianqian low Nan, the waiter was startled by her appearance, quickly led her to a special box, and then went out to pour her a cup of Bloody Mary. Qianqian raised her head and drank it. She put the cup on the table without looking at the waiter and said, "another cup of Bloody Mary."


    "Well! Qian Qian, are you ok? " After all, it''s a colleague. The waiter is very concerned about her. Qian Qian took a look at her and stretched out her hand and said, "where''s the wine?"


    "Just a moment." The waiter hurried out of the box. She poured another glass of wine for Qianqian, but at the same time, she called the boss over. When Qiao Wen saw Qian Qian, he couldn''t believe his eyes. He sat down beside her, stroked her forehead, looked at her small face with tears, and said in shock: "Qian Qian, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Qianqian opened her hazy eyes and looked at him. She took the wine and drank it down. She drank several cups in succession, but still didn''t say a word. When she wanted to pour the wine, her little hand was immediately held down by Qiao Wen. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, Qiao Wen said: "Qianqian, no matter what happens, you still have me, who bullied you, you tell me, I will help you You take it out. "


    Qian Qian Leng Leng looked at him, stood up, staggered out of the bar. Her appearance is at a loss, and her small face is full of sadness, which Qiao Wen has never seen before. They have known each other for such a long time. No matter what happens, Qianqian is always the strongest one, which makes him reluctant to give up. He takes time to call Ding fan. As soon as he turns around, he sees that Qianqian is out of the bar, and he follows up immediately."Qianqian, it''s him, isn''t it?" Holding her by the shoulder, she looked so miserable that his heart was broken. No one can hurt her except nangongchen. He wanted her to be happy, so he didn''t want to embarrass her, but nangongchen hurt his favorite baby, Qiao Wen''s eyes sank.


    Qianqian raised her eyes and looked at him. She didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes were lax for a long time. It seemed that she could see who Qiao Wen was. Her eyes were red and she rushed to Qiao Wen''s arms. Her extreme uneasiness and pain turned into endless tears. Jovin patted her on the back, kissing her hair and coaxed, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "Why, why I don''t want to hate him, but I can''t be with him. What should I do? What am I going to do? " Qianqian covers her heart. Nangong Chen''s face flashed back in her mind. She felt that she was a little out of breath.


    Qiao Wen felt the trembling of the person in his arms, hugged her more tightly and said: "don''t cry, you still have me, I will always accompany you and protect you. I''ll never hurt you! "


    "Senior Qiao Wen..." Qianqian whispered, she just wanted to seek a safe haven, but she didn''t hear what Qiao Wen said, and didn''t see the expression of heartache and anger on his face. After crying for a while, she finally felt much better. She retreated slightly, wiped her tears, and looked at his chest wet with embarrassment.


    "Sorry, I It''s out of control. "


    "Nothing, just feel sad, don''t know how to come here, I want to go back, thank you."


    "I''ll give it to you!" Jovin took her by the hand and walked to the underground parking lot. On the other side of the bar, in a Rolls Royce car, Nangong Chen looks at all this without expression. He can''t hear what they are saying. However, Qianqian''s dependence on Qiao Wen makes his heart feel like a bite, stinging and freezing


    For a long time! When Qiao Wen''s car came out of the parking lot, nangongchen followed him from a distance. He didn''t know why he wanted to go with the past. For the first time in his life, he tasted heartache for love. Qiaowen carrying Qianqian did not return to her rental house, but went to their own community. He parked the car downstairs and led Qianqian upstairs. Nangongchen stops the car by the side of the road. He leans on the seat of the car and smokes quietly. One of the rooms in the apartment lights up. Nangongchen just looks at the light and is fascinated.


    About half an hour later, when he saw Ding fan rushing up the stairs, his heart was quietly relieved. The watch suddenly vibrated slightly. Nangongchen looked down, his eyes were slightly heavy. He looked at the room with the light again, and then drove away.


    "Master!" Nangong morning just arrived at the villa, red snake respectfully welcomed. Nangong morning side of the solution of the suit button side: "the result!"


    "Yes! The name of the person who called Liu Yan for 500 million yuan is Zhou Wei. According to the investigation of his brothers, he is a member of the underworld, but it seems that he has stopped for more than ten years. I don''t know why he will help Liu Yan this time. "


    "Zhou Wei?" Nangongchen frowned. The name was too familiar. It seemed that he had heard it before!


    The red snake whispered again: "master, Zhou Wei is a member of the underworld. Do we need to mobilize people?"


    "No! If we use the underworld forces, it will certainly disturb my father. " Nangong Chen leaned lazily on the sofa, closed his eyelids, thought for a while, and then said, "my father used to bleach Nangong group, and I didn''t want to let all his efforts go to waste. The brothers in the community have been hidden in the marketplace and become the elites of all walks of life, and I don''t want to easily break their peaceful life. Let''s wait and see! Send someone to follow Liu Yan and Zhou Wei and find out what they are looking for. "


    "Yes, master!" The red snake answered in a low voice. Nangong morning rubbed his eyebrows a little tired and leaned back on the edge of the sofa. Zhao Ma couldn''t help coming over and said, "young master, go upstairs and sleep!"


    "You all go down!"


    "Yes Red snake should a, don''t trust of saw South Temple morning one eye just walked out of the room. Instead of leaving, Zhao Ma sat on the sofa, took nangongchen''s hand and said, "young master, when the master chased his wife, it was much harder than you! When I see you like this, I must have quarreled with Miss Qianqian? Although I am old, but how to say I am also a woman, we women, the heart is the softest, even if the man hurt the heart, we will still find all kinds of reasons and excuses for men from the heart, if you can put down your figure, and ask her to forgive, I think miss Qianqian will come back to you! "

 Chapter 439

    Nangong Chen pursed her lips tightly, but Zhao Ma said, "I still remember that when my wife quarreled with her master, they all moved out. At last, under the master''s overbearing and gentle attack, she went home obediently? There''s more! Miss Ke''er was injured all over by master Zhou. She didn''t even have a child. However, master Zhou is so clever that he has lowered his attitude. Even if you beat him to death, he still insists on asking for miss Ke''er''s forgiveness. Only in this way can he be happy now. Miss Qianqian is a soft hearted and kind girl. As long as the young master is willing to work hard, she will be chased back. "


    "Come back?" Nangong morning whispered, some confused way on his face: "how to chase?"


    "Hi! That''s the way men chase women, such as buying beautiful clothes for her! Buy high-end jewelry, mobile phones and computers, and have a romantic candlelight dinner. Then say something nice, such as I miss you, I love you, or just kiss her directly. As long as she doesn''t refuse you, you will succeed. "


    "Is that all right?" Sounds like it''s not too hard. Zhao Ma patted him on the shoulder and said, "of course, young master, you can''t lose to the master and master Zhou. Come on!"


    Nangongchen smiles and nods heavily! Maybe He can chase Qianqian back again. He can tell her that it''s all done on purpose! He needs her trust.


    The next day, Nangong visited the department store, carefully selected several sets of clothes, then wrapped a bag of jewelry, and finally ordered a bunch of flowers in the florist. Everything is ready, he drove the car to Qiao Wen''s downstairs, originally wanted to go upstairs to knock on the door, feel inappropriate, stop and wait downstairs.


    After waiting for a long time, Nangong morning suddenly remembered that it was already noon when he walked around. Whether Qianqian is in Qiao Wen''s home is unknown. He immediately opens his watch and sees that the red dot is in the position of Nangong group. He can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. This girl even goes to work.


    Nangong Chen is in a good mood. He immediately turns the car around and drives to Nangong group. But from a distance, he sees Qiao Wen''s hands in his pocket, walking back and forth in Nangong group. He immediately stopped the car at the door, got out of the car and stepped over. Qiao Wen looked up and saw him. They looked at each other coldly. No one liked him. Finally, Qiao Wen said, "Mr. Nangong, Qianqian is not a woman you can play with. If you can''t be kind to her, please let her go!"


    Nangong Chen''s pretty face was cold, and his heart was angry. He squinted coldly and said, "what''s Mr. Qiao''s identity to say this to me? friend? Senior


    Qiao Wen also sneered: "all right! No matter what identity, I have the right to condemn you for hurting Qianqian. I think Qianqian will be happy with you, so I will bless you. But now that you''ve hurt her, I won''t let you hurt her any more. I want to fight with you fairly. I love Qianqian, and I want her to be my wife. "


    "What did you say?" Nangong Chen''s hand was clenched, and his eyes were even colder. Qiao Wen looked at him and said, "I said I want Qianqian to be my wife, but you? You don''t deserve to love her


    Nangong morning very angry anti smile, cold way: "very good, very brave!"


    Qiao Wen also coldly way: "take a move, Nangong morning, I won''t give Qian Qian to you."


    Nangong Chen didn''t speak. Looking at Qiao Wen''s arrogant appearance, he wanted to beat his disgusting face with one punch, but his good cultivation still made him hold back. Just for Qiao Wengang''s words, he is still jealous. Why should he jump out as an arrogant protector? Hateful him, and how to intervene in the relationship between him and Qianqian?


    Qiao Wen is not afraid of his sneer. He looks more like a winner, which makes nangongchen more depressed. He no longer entangled with him, went directly into the company on the 38th floor, when he opened the door of the president''s office, he saw Qianqian bent over the table and worked hard, which made him feel more comfortable. Just this kind of comfortable feeling didn''t last long. Qianqian looked up at him and said, "president."


    "Well!" Forced heart beat, Nangong morning came to her: "what are you busy with?"


    "This is the resignation report. Please sign it."


    Nangongchen''s face flashed a touch of consternation, followed by the towering anger, he said coldly: "Liu Qianqian, what do you mean?"


    "President, the resignation letter is very clear. Please have a look." He raised his hands above his head and held the letter in front of him. Since she can''t face him, let her think about it quietly. She doesn''t want to hate him, but she can''t love him well at this time.


    Nangongchen took the letter and tore it into pieces without thinking about it. His bloodshot eyes glared at Qianqian. Looking at her pale face, he could not stand her indifferent treatment. He found that he could not accept her leaving, even if he had this idea, so he had a reaction in nangongchen''s brain At that time, the big hand had grasped Qianqian''s chin and growled in a low voice: "Liu Qianqian, have you forgotten the business contract we signed?""I didn''t forget, so there''s this one!" His strength is very strong, the pain of Qianqian is trembling, but she has no idea of showing weakness. Although she is usually weak, it''s just that she doesn''t want to be too much in the limelight. Being a dancer in a bar needs to have the patience to calm things down, which doesn''t mean that her character is cowardly.


    Nangong Chen glared at her fiercely and took the envelope in her hand. When he took out the contents, he was stunned at first, then slapped it on the table: "you use the whole Liu group''s price to exchange for your leave?"


    "Yes Looking back at his eyes, Qian Qian said calmly: "Liu Shi was brought back by you for me. I am very grateful to you, but I don''t need the money, so I''ll give you all these. I''ll treat my grandmother as well as the money for my breach of contract. President, is that enough?"


    "That''s how you want to leave me?"


    Qianqian''s heart, a sour eye, almost shed tears, she busy don''t go too far, dare not look at him, directly turned to want to leave. Nangong morning fire big directly pulled her arm. Big hand a force, will she control in own bosom, bent down body, mercilessly kiss her. Qianqian was stunned and subconsciously refused him, but he kisses himself like crazy, with anger and a kind of despair.


    This kind of him, let Qianqian heart broken. She gradually did not struggle, let him kiss himself. After a long time, nangongchen let her go. They gasped awkwardly. Nangongchen stroked her little face and said in a low voice: "the CD is fake. I asked! When you were taken to Nangong''s house, your mother was still alive. It''s a photoshopped video. You have to believe me


    "I believe it!" Qian Qian said softly. Nangongchen''s face was happy, but Qianqian continued: "I believe you. I know this matter has nothing to do with you. After all, you were only seven or eight years old at that time! I also believe in Nangong father. I believe he didn''t kill my mother, but there is an undeniable fact that my mother died because of the dispute between Nangong family and the mayor, right? "


    "Damn it Nangong morning low curse a, a punch on the table, scared Qianqian a jump, he fiercely gathered over the way: "that you now in the end how can not leave?"


    Qianqian spread his hands: "I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    "You..." Nangong Chen glared at her fiercely, turned and walked out of the president''s office. He felt that if he went on like this, he would strangle this woman. He really wanted to knock her head open to see what she was thinking. No woman has ever made herself so angry. No woman can make him so helpless, he nangongchen Is it in the hands of this woman? It really pissed him off.


    Listening to his shaking the door, Qianqian tidied up the scraps of paper beside the table, took out a resignation report from her handbag and put it on his desk. Fortunately, she had guessed the result long ago and made 20 copies at once, some of which he tore.


    Take the elevator to the sales department, put the handbag on Ding fan''s desk, holding the table with both hands and sighing. Ding fan saw that it was her and glared at her and said, "are you better? When I came to see you yesterday, you slept like a pig. I''m in a hurry to go to work in the morning. If I leave early, I don''t understand. Will anyone go to bed when they are sad? "


    "I''m drunk."


    Ding fan curled his lips and said, "don''t try to cover up. Let''s be frank. What''s the reason?" As soon as he finished, Ding fan pulled her to his side as if he had discovered the new world: "I said, woman, after you steal, wipe your mouth and come out again, OK? Such a showy show of love will be struck by thunder. "


    "Steal?" Qianqian didn''t understand what she meant. Ding fan directly took out a make-up mirror from his bag and said, "you can see for yourself."


    Qianqian puzzled to get together in the past a photo, low called a, quickly covered his lips, quickly left and right looked at a glance, the whole face rose red. In the mirror, his mouth was red and swollen. At a glance, he knew that he had just been ravaged by a man. Ding Fande se poked her and said, "did you quarrel with Nangong Chen? In fact, the quarrel between lovers is also a small sentiment. I cried so miserably yesterday. Today is much better. Tomorrow will be better. It will be very sweet. "


    Qian Qian covered his mouth and said, "yesterday I was very painful, but I thought about it for a long time and figured it out."


    "What is it?"


    Qianqian hesitated for a moment and then said, "my cousin told me that my mother was killed by Nangong''s father."

 Chapter 440

    "What did you say?" Ding fan''s face changed, the pen in his hand suddenly fell on the ground, I can''t believe looking at Qian Qian, see her so surprised. Qianqian sighed: "I couldn''t accept it at that time, but later I thought a lot, especially when I was arrested. I remember that my mother was still chasing me for a long time. But in the video, I was at the scene of my mother''s death. There must be something else. My cousin also deliberately attacked me. Nangong''s father and mother Du are good people, so I don''t think it will be that simple, so I want to find out. "


    "Do you forgive nangongchen?" Ding fan''s eyes suddenly become cold, and her face is so gloomy that Qian Qian is a little uneasy. She shakes her head and says, "no, I''m just in a bad mood. I''ll toss him for a while. In fact, it''s a deliberate act. I can''t get too close to him. My cousin told me that there must be some purpose in this matter. I want to figure out what the person who gave me this video wants to do. "


    Ding fan no longer talks, but stares at Qian Qian coldly. Qian Qian is puzzled by her. He reaches in front of her and waves his hand and says, "Hello, elder sister fan, are you listening to me?"


    "What if the Nangong family is not as good as you think?" Ding fan asked. Qianqian pursed her lips and thought, "I''ve seen Nangong''s father before. He''s a very quiet person, but mother Du is very good."


    "Oh Ding fan sneered, lowered his head and did not speak. Qianqian saw her strange appearance and said to her, "what''s the matter? You seem to have a problem with Nangong family. By the way, didn''t you say that your father used to work in Nangong group? In this case, you should have a lot of feelings for Nangong group. "


    "It''s very emotional!" Ding Fan said in a low voice, and then said, "well, I have to work. I''m no better than you. You can have a little love affair with Nangong Chen and have a bad temper. If the manager sees me chatting all the time, I''ll be criticized. I''ll be looking for you after work. "


    "Well, I''ll go and see grandma!"


    "Go, go!" Ding fan pushed her, then suddenly grabbed her arm and said: "Qianqian, people say that women in love are the most stupid. I think Liu Yan''s words can''t be completely disbelieved, and nangongchen''s words can''t be completely disbelieved. I think you''re right to bask in nangongchen for a while. Let''s make things clear first!"


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Ding fan hesitated for a moment, then went to embrace her and said, "no matter what happens, I will always be by your side."


    "I know, fool!" Qian Qian said with a smile, but Ding fan''s face is very heavy expression, she also saw in the eyes, there is a light uneasiness in the bottom of her heart, she and Ding fan are known very early, because the family is similar, so it will play so well, but at this moment, Qian Qian felt Ding fan''s heart is something, just she is not willing to share with herself.


    Secretly sigh, Qian Qian out of the Nangong group! Because of her mother''s death, her heart was haggard for several days. At this moment, she really wanted to be with her grandmother. Came to the hospital, opened the door of the ward to see Nangong morning is carrying a bowl of porridge fed grandma, two people do not know what to talk about, look very happy.


    "Qianqian? Why are you here at this time? " Grandma saw her at a glance, busy owe to rise a body, Qian Qian immediately ran past to hold down her way: "grandma, you don''t move, your leg still ache?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, silly child. It''s better now than before. I don''t know how many times. This time, thanks to Mr. Nangong and Miss Qian, Nangong family is our benefactor. You have to treat them well. You can''t have no conscience and be laughed at by others. "


    The smile on Qianqian''s face was a little too much to hang up. She interrupted grandma''s words and said, "I know, grandma, are you hungry?"


    "Just now, Mr. Nangong fed me some bird''s nest, which was blessed by Miss Qian. Grandma has never eaten such delicious food in her life. It''s really delicious, ha ha!" Grandma''s wrinkled face was full of satisfaction. Qianqian took a look at nangongchen. Nangongchen sat there quietly with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. The whole person was like a prince standing there, noble! Elegant.


    Damn it! This man can really calm down, and won''t blush in the face of grandma''s praise? Ruthlessly glared at him one eye, Qian Qian sat at the bedside, looking at both legs are tied to the bandage of grandma, hard to cover distressed way: "sorry grandma, let you suffer."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about! It''s not you who made me sick. People eat grains and grains. How can there be no minor illness or disaster? Don''t worry. I can make it through. I have to watch you and Mr. Nangong step into the wedding, put on your wedding clothes and take care of your children. "


    "Grandma! What are you talking about? I''m not afraid of jokes. " Qianqian was said to be flushed, embarrassed some at a loss. Nangong morning stood up, stretched out his hand to take Qianqian in his arms, light way: "grandma, you should rest, I call the nurse to change your dressing."


    "Good, good! Then I won''t disturb your love talk. I can''t disturb the schedule that miss Ke''er has set for me. " Grandmother said, eyes are smiling. Qian Qian''s face is also wearing a smile, but her body is secretly struggling. How can she bear Nangong Chen''s power? One of his arms controls her whole body, making her angry and ashamed."Have a good rest. We''ll see you tomorrow." Nangong Chen rang the bell at the head of the bed, and then left with Qianqian in his arms. Qianqian yelled in a low voice: "what are you doing? I just came here. I have to talk with grandma. Let me go!"


    Nangongchen closed the door of the ward with his backhand. He still looked at the grandmother in the room with a smile. Then he turned to straighten Qianqian in his arms and gazed at her deeply! Qianqian was a little uncomfortable when he looked at it. He glared at him and said, "what are you looking at, show your big eyes?"


    Really, this man is so overbearing. Qianqian had to glare at her fiercely and turn around to leave. Nangongchen ignored her unhappy face, stretched out his hand to hold her arm, directly lowered his head, and gently kissed her forehead with his lips. He said in a low voice, "tell me, what can I do to keep your temper?"


    Qianqian''s heart trembled, raised his eyes to nangongchen, but with confused eyes, his eyes have a desire, longing for the kind of feeling not lonely, Qianqian only feel the chest hard shock, refuse his words how also can''t say. Just when the two people were looking at each other affectionately, the door of the elevator was opened. Qiao Wen came out of the elevator with some fruit in his hand. When he saw Qian Qian and Nangong Chen, he was obviously stunned and said, "Why are you here?"


    His voice, like the key to the magic spell, wakes them up in an instant. Qianqian pushes nangongchen. His face turns red and looks at Qiao Wen. He says, "senior, how are you here?"


    "I heard that Grandma had an operation, so I wanted to see her when you were at work. I''m just going to pick you up from here. How about dinner in the evening? Several old classmates from the school came and said they would get together. " Qiao Wen''s face is floating light smile, as if didn''t see South Temple morning this person''s similar.


    Qianqian quietly raised his eyes to see nangongchen. His face was cold and he looked at himself coldly. Qianqian hesitated for a moment, just don''t know how to answer, Qiao Wen then said: "today in my bar carnival, old classmates want to see you, put the hope on me, you can''t refuse my face, then I can give you how to explain. What''s more, you''ve got better friends before. There are he min and Cheng Xinjie! By the way, they are married. Go and bless them


    "He Min is married?" Qian Qian looks at Qiao Wen excitedly: "won''t it? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s a tourist wedding. I didn''t even notice. I''m not coming back to make up for a meal." Qiao Wen is smiling, the eyes if have, seem to have no of swept South Temple morning''s face. Qianqian immediately nodded and said, "OK, when will I start? I''ll go when I prepare some gifts."


    "I''ll drive you to buy it later."


    "Good!" Qian Qian nodded heavily! Just the next second, her waist was tight, the whole person was carried up, scared her scream, subconsciously climbed up nangongchen''s neck! Qiao Wen immediately blocked him and said, "Mr. Nangong, please pay attention to your quality."


    "Thank you for inviting my woman. In the evening, I will join her in the classmate meeting. Now I''m going to take my woman to buy gifts. Do you have any opinions?" Nangong Chen''s voice almost burst out of his teeth. His eyes were shining. It seemed that as long as Qiao Wen dared to say no, he would give him a punch immediately.


    Qiao Wen''s face was cold and he said to Nangong Chen, "Mr. Nangong, can''t you be gentle and gentlemanly to ladies?"


    "Do you have a problem?" Cold eyebrow a pick, Nangong morning overbearing looking at Qiao Wen. Qianqian is very uncomfortable and struggles to get out of his arms. But Nangong Chen seems to be fighting on purpose. There is no sign of letting go of his powerful hand, which makes Qianqian angry: "Hey, you two men are not finished. They will quarrel when they meet! Can you put me down first? "


    "Shut up Nangongchen roars!


    "It''s none of your business!" Qiao Wen also dropped a sentence.


    Depend on it! Qianqian has a kind of impulse to explode dirty words. She bites nangongchen''s neck fiercely. Sure enough! Nangongchen didn''t expect that she would come to this move. As soon as she loosened her hand, she immediately escaped from his clutches. Just don''t have time to let her talk, Nangong morning pulled himself to her, low roar: "from now on, don''t let me see you and Qiao Wen alone again, otherwise he will bear the consequences!"


    Cold finish saying, he pulls Qian Qian to leave directly overbearing. Where can Qianqian keep up with him? He almost fell over all the way. There''s also pain in the wrist. When she was rudely pushed to the passenger seat, the mountain of things under her buttocks made her want to be rude again. She finally threw all the things under her body to the rear seat. When she looked back at these things, Qianqian couldn''t help sweating. What are these? Ah, ah! Sexy Thongs? silk stockings? Naked pajamas? And the skirt that can''t hold how much meat?


    Qianqian couldn''t help but say: "I really didn''t see that Mr. Nangong still has this hobby."

 Chapter 441

    "They''re all for you!" Nangong Chen Leng Jun has a face and looks straight ahead. He holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands. His strength and tendons come out. It can be seen how upset he is.


    "Er..." Qian Qian was embarrassed and embarrassed to hurt him again. He had to straighten up and look at him and said, "Nangong first..."


    "Now you''d better keep quiet, or I might break your slender neck."


    Be roared of Qian Qian extremely displeased of saw him one eye, Ya of! It''s about her knitting, isn''t it? Two big men fight and get angry with themselves? It''s really stingy. Looking at his jealous cold face, Qianqian doesn''t speak any more. He doesn''t look out of the window. Nangongchen also drives the car in silence. There''s a depressing and strange gas flowing in the car!


    Qianqian didn''t like this feeling. She peered out of the window, and occasionally looked back at his black face. She opened her mouth several times and didn''t speak at last. But looking at the past street by street, she saw that she was going to drive to the suburbs. Finally, Qianqian couldn''t help but said, "Hello, that..."


    "Brush" all of a sudden, she almost felt nangongchen''s eyes shot like an arrow, Qianqian swallowed saliva, pointed to the front and said: "excuse me, where are you going? I want to buy gifts for my friends


    Nangong Chen takes a cold look at her and turns her eyes to the front. Qianqian touches her nose and looks out of the window. She really doesn''t understand this man. OK, what''s his temper? Wasn''t she the one who got angry before? What happened? Changed position in the blink of an eye?


    Extremely not happy to glance at him, Qianqian heavy sigh, will head to lean on the seat, slowly closed his eyes. Good car is that. Good, the car is very stable and comfortable to lean on. Qianqian''s eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and she soon falls into a deep sleep. Nangongchen watched her head drop lower and lower, and the chill in her eyes gradually dissipated. She slowed down her speed, pressed the remote control, and put the car seat flat, giving her a very comfortable sleeping environment.


    Qianqian sleeps deeply. She wakes up in the fragrance of flowers. When she opens her eyes vaguely, she is fascinated by the colorful flowers in front of her eyes. She gets up in amazement. Nangongchen is not around, but the convertible car has been opened. When she sits up, she can reach out and pick the flowers hanging in front of her eyes.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Qianqian looked around. It was a castle almost made of flowers. There were all kinds of flowers hanging on the walls. Some gardeners dressed as servants are tidying up. Isn''t this nangongchen''s nest again? This is too emotional. When Qianqian got out of the car, a servant immediately came forward and said respectfully, "Miss Qianqian, Mr. Nangong is chatting with the host in the pavilion. Please follow me!"


    Pavilion? Good place name. Qianqian followed the servant''s footsteps suspiciously, passed through a few flower fields, and she saw a water pavilion from a distance. This is not a big lake, and the lake is full of lotus leaves. You can imagine what kind of beautiful scenery it will be when the lotus is in full bloom.


    Nangongchen and a foreign old man sit opposite each other. They don''t know what they are talking about. The foreign old man''s face is excited. Nangongchen''s mouth is just holding a faint smile and quietly tasting tea. Qianqian looks at him from a distance. She has to admit that he is an elegant and charming man. No matter he is cold, smiling, silent or angry, his whole body will be full of unique temperament. With this man''s family background and status, there must be many women around him, right?


    Inexplicable, her heart was covered with an astringent, this is god horse mood? blamed! Qian Qian busily collected this mind and walked towards them. Nangongchen probably found her long ago, and didn''t look back. Just as her feet had just stepped on the pavilion, nangongchen said to the old man with a smile: "old he, this is Liu Qianqian!"


    "Oh, yes! It''s a pretty girl The foreign old man with a wrinkled smile pointed to the seat beside Gong Chen and said, "come on, girl, sit down and let me see your hands."


    Qian Qian, what does the old man say? You want to see her hands? Is there any mistake? But before she could react, the old man could not wait. He stood up, pulled her hand and watched carefully. "What a beautiful hand! Morning, your fiancee''s hands are so delicate and beautiful. "


    Seeing the old man''s face, Qianqian''s whole body got goose bumps. She pulled back her hand and even took several steps back! He looked at the old man on guard. The old man stared at her and laughed. He stepped forward two steps and looked away Actually, his eyes were fixed on her neck and chest.


    His direct and bold eyes made Qianqian feel angry and glared at the old man. She really didn''t understand nangongchen''s elegance, but in a twinkling of an eye, what kind of friends were all around him? Isn''t that creepy?


    Nangong morning just lazily stood up, light way: "old he, you look good?"


    "Watch it, watch it." The old man turned back to his eyes, and the smile on his face deepened. Their strange conversation makes Qianqian frown tightly. She looks at the old man and nangongchen. I don''t know why. Why does she always feel that old man''s smile is so strange?"Girl, you are very happy, you should know how to cherish it!" The old man turned to her and said something inexplicably. Without waiting for Qianqian to answer, nangongchen had already come to her side, holding himself in one hand and holding him in the other: "thank you, Mr. He. I''ll come back to get things in three days. Now I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "Good, good! You can rest assured that you are absolutely satisfied. " The old man repeatedly answered a few words, and glanced at Qian Qian again. Qianqian speechless with sultry, Qianqian suddenly feel forehead with sweat! Can these people be normal? That''s enough. Nangong Chen also saw her unhappy face and said in a low voice: "it takes about an hour for the car to drive back. I''ll take you to a friend''s party."


    "An hour?" Qian Qian took a look at the mobile phone time, chagrined: "Oh, I haven''t picked a gift."


    Depressed to death, he turns around and walks out of the pavilion quickly. Nangong Chen follows her, gets on the bus silently, and then drives her back Along the way, Qian Qian has an impulse to strangle him, inexplicably following him for several hours. Is he not ill?


    "Stop and I''ll pick out a present!" Qianqian pointed to the shopping mall not far away and said anxiously, but nangongchen didn''t seem to hear that. The car didn''t slow down at all.


    "Hello Qian Qian looks at him angrily. Nangong Chen takes out a box from his pocket and hands it to Qian Qian. Qian Qian confusedly takes it over. When he opens it, he almost blinds her. In the box, there is a Mandarin Duck hand carved with ruby. It really seems that the water pattern under the mandarin duck can be seen.


    "This For me? "


    "A gift for your friend."


    "Well Thank you Qianqian put it away. It looks good. It''s enough to give gifts. Nangong morning brow a pick, see her so indifferent appearance way: "talk on the mouth?"


    "And what else?" Qian Qian didn''t mean to answer. Nangong Chen stopped the car on the road and looked at her affectionately. Qian Qian''s heart thumped. He was a little embarrassed to stare at her with such eyes. He hesitated and said, "OK, OK, I know!"


    Bent over the body, gently kiss in the Nangong morning cheek, Qianqian feel their own heart to jump out, suddenly! A big hand suddenly stroked her delicate cheek. He looked down at her bright red face and said in a low voice, "I just think that for the sake of giving your friend a gift, you should invite me to the party as your boyfriend."


    Boom! Qianqian only felt that her face was burning red. What he was waiting for was not her kiss? Rely on it, oolong makes a big noise. Does this man mean to make her ugly? Qianqian''s pretty face immediately became gloomy, and she clenched her fist to resist the impulse to beat him. Nangong morning mouth hook, big hand stroked her small face, directly from behind the ear through her hair, bow gently way: "but you still like the kiss, another one."


    Not giving Qianqian the chance to react, Nangong Chen kisses her lips. In order to prevent her from struggling, he also leans to her. Qianqian is almost out of breath because of his fiery kiss. The faint smell of Cologne and masculinity on his body makes her heart beat in disorder, especially the soft tongue in her mouth, which entangles her fragrant tongue and makes her succumb In his kiss, unconsciously put his hand around his neck.


    These two days and his temper, God knows how much she thought of him in the heart. Missing his kiss, his body, his caress


    Once the seeds of evil are planted in the heart, they will germinate and grow rapidly. Qianqian only felt that there was a nameless fire in her heart, which made her hot all over, dry mouth, and a strange light voice in her throat. She gradually lost her mind, until her mobile phone made a sound!


    "Bell..." Very abrupt sound, wake up the two people in love. Qianqian fiercely recovered, and immediately pushed away nangongchen on her body. Her skirt had been pushed to her waist, and the buttons of her coat had all been untied. She didn''t dare to imagine that if she didn''t have this phone call, would she be in the street with him? Sure enough, desire. Looking at this thing will make people crazy.


    "Hello?" She answered the phone in a dumb voice. As soon as the phone was connected, Ding fan''s voice came: "dead woman, where are you? Everyone is waiting for you. "


    "Well! It''s coming


    "Come on, come on! Qiao Wen has been to the bar for many times. If you don''t come, he will be ten centimeters tall! " As soon as Ding fan''s voice fell, there was a burst of laughter behind her. The sound of teasing Qiao Wen came clearly, which made Nangong Chen''s originally relaxed mood sink again. Qianqian embarrassed should be two, quickly hung up the phone. Without waiting for her to speak, nangongchen directly started the car and drove to the bar!

 Chapter 442

    Strolling around the clouds, Qiao Wen stopped business for a day for this gathering of old classmates. When Qian Qian walked into the bar, the old classmates were almost there. As soon as He Min sees her, he rushes over and hugs her. If Nangong Chen didn''t help her, Qianqian might be knocked down by he min. Ding fan came to tear them apart and said with a smile, "Qianqian, you''re late. They say you''ll be punished for striptease."


    "Yes, yes, Qianqian! Ding Fan said that you used to dance in this bar. It''s said that you are still a big fan. We students from all over the world rarely get together and want you to dance for us. What''s the matter? " He Min excitedly pulls her, Qian Qian turns Mou to see a South Temple morning. Ding Fan said with a smile: "president, let Qianqian dance for us, doesn''t it matter? You can''t even appreciate one tenth of her dancing. I''ll follow you this time


    "Wow, Qianqian, is this your boyfriend? How handsome He Min''s eyes fixed on nangongchen, exclaimed, stretched out his hand and said: "Hello, handsome boy, my name is he min, a classmate of Liu Qianqian. Nice to meet you. May I have your name, please?"


    "Nangong morning!" Cold mouth should be a, eyes and He Min look at each other, but did not reach out. But even so, nangongchen''s three words also shocked some people present. Those people slightly opened their lips and stared at him in disbelief and said, "isn''t it? Nangongchen? Is it really nangongchen, the president of Nangong group? My God


    "Can''t it be true? Qianqian, did you catch the young president of Nangong group? " Other students also exclaimed, Ding fan immediately patted the man and said: "Hello, can you talk? How can a good word change its flavor in your mouth? It''s not fishing. It''s love, isn''t it? "


    "Qianqian is a dancer in a bar. How can she be with the young president of Nangong group? My father is the general manager of Darui digital, acting for all kinds of products of Nangong group. I don''t know how familiar he is with the president of Nangong group. I haven''t met him once. Qianqian, you won''t fool us with a cowherd in a bar, will you? " A woman dressed in a sexy tight dress and smoky make-up opened her mouth, and her tone was full of contempt and jealousy.


    Qian Qian''s face suddenly a red, urgent voice way: "how can I do such a low-level thing."


    "Well, who knows, women who work in this kind of situation, don''t they all soak men one by one? Besides, he has a strong vanity and wants to find a rich man.... " That demon governs a woman to disapprove of say, a pair of eyes full of amorous feelings straight toward the South Temple morning body Piao, Qian Qian''s face green white crisscross! Qiao Wen came to separate them and coldly said to the woman, "An Qing, this is the classmate meeting. If you are in a bad mood or don''t want to participate, you can leave ahead of time."


    An Qing''s face became cold, and suddenly she said with a faint smile, "senior, why are you angry? I''m just joking with Qian Qian. Oh, by the way, although today is a classmate''s meeting, it''s also for making up a banquet for he min. Lai Lai min Zi, this is my gift for you, limited edition handbag. Do you like it? "


    "Anqing, you are very kind." He Min took it with a smile and went to Qian Qian''s side. He took her arm and said with a smile, "Qian Qian, it''s really nice to see you here again after so long separation. Is your grandmother better? "


    "Much better." Qian Qian should be a, hurriedly took out the Nangong morning to her prepared gift to send in the past, said: "here, this is for you, I just know today you get married, too hasty, too late to prepare any valuable gift, small heart, I hope you can live forever, a hundred years together."


    "Oh, who are we with? What gifts do you prepare for me? I know you need money very much. It''s too wasteful." He Min holds the square box in both hands and looks at Qian Qian with a distressed face. An Qing sneers on the side, reaches for the box and says with a smile: "Qian Qian, what gift does your boyfriend have for min Zi, let me see..."


    "An Qing!" He Min is trying to seize it. An Qing has opened the lid of the box. The dazzling light and the lifelike mandarin duck Bracelet make everyone stunned. After staring at the gem for a long time, He Min pulls Qian Qian''s voice: "this thing is dazzling. It must be worth a lot of money, isn''t it?"


    "This..." Qianqian hesitated and looked at nangongchen. She couldn''t say how much it was worth. It was an Qing who knew the goods and looked like a bell. After a long time, she found her voice and said, "this How could it be The words on it From the British Royal taffel? "


    Words? Qianqian curiously looked over, and there was a circle of small words in the bracelet. She raised her head and looked at nangongchen with inquiring eyes. Nangongchen just stood there with no expression from beginning to end. Until Qianqian looked at him, he stretched out his hand and pulled her in his arms. He looked at Qiao Wen with cold eyes and said: "is this your way of hospitality? All the people are standing here. "


    In a word, Qiao Wen''s face turned black. He opened his mouth and glared at Nangong Chen. Then he said, "what Mr. Nangong said is, don''t study the gifts. Let''s take a seat!"


    He Min took the square box from an Qing''s hand and carefully put it in his arms. Then he looked at Nangong Chen shyly and laughed. Nangong Chen also nodded to her, and all the people gathered around the table. The people who opened the wine opened the wine and joked. For a moment, they were very happy again. It''s an Qing, who stares at Nangong morning from beginning to end. Feeling the gaze from her, Nangong Chen looks up and slightly squints at her.An Qing didn''t expect Nangong morning to look back at her so coldly. She was flustered. She lowered her head and drank two mouthfuls of wine. Then she secretly suppressed her heart beat. Her face was full of a smile and said, "Mr. Nangong, I''m really sorry just now. You are so low-key that I didn''t recognize you. My father an Rui is acting for the products of Nangong group. He is also an employee of your Nangong group. I often hear him mention your wisdom and admiration. Mr. Nangong should take care of him a lot at ordinary times! "


    Nangong morning chuckled, glanced at Anqing and said coldly, "I haven''t heard of this name."


    An Qing''s face changed, trying to keep the elegant smile on her face, and said softly: "Mr. Nangong manages such a big company, and there are so many employees below, some of whom can''t be named, but it doesn''t matter. How about next time I invite Mr. Nangong to have a cup of coffee and solemnly introduce my father to you?"


    "No need!" The three cold words embarrass An Qing, and the people on the table are also very uncomfortable. Nangongchen is like a prince, and all the others look up to his people. This feeling is depressing and uncomfortable. The smile on Anqing''s face can no longer be hung up. PI xiaorou said: "Mr. Nangong, are you too indifferent to your employees?"


    Nangong morning light smile, elegant folded up legs, looking straight at Anqing way: "so miss anqing think I should how to my staff?"


    "At least when you hear from employees, you should pay attention. Anyway, some employees are old employees of Nangong group. Without them, Nangong group would not be what it is today."


    Nangong Chen smiles again and frowns coldly: "I don''t think Nangong group has much to do with your father today. If your father is really capable, it''s better for him to start his own business. Nangong group no longer needs him to represent any products."


    "You What do you mean An Qing''s face suddenly becomes pale, no longer acting any products of Nangong group? That''s to say Her father is going to lose his job! Oh, my God! How can this be done? Anqing immediately excited to stand up, panic has let her reason gradually far away, she said in a hurry: "how can you do this? I''m just chatting with you like a friend. If you don''t like talking about work, we can do something else. You can''t decide my father''s life and death in one sentence. "


    "You and I are not friends." Nangongchen still doesn''t give her face.


    An Qing''s face is already a piece of dead ash. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. Why has she ever suffered such grievances? She banged the glass on the table, put her hands on the table, leaned forward and looked directly at Nangong Chen and said, "Mr. Nangong, you mean to humiliate me, don''t you? If so, please let my father go. It has nothing to do with him. "


    "It''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach!"


    "You..." An Qing is anxious, low voice roars a way: "you are simply too cold-blooded, the South Temple group is led by you certainly will go to the end.". It''s easy to force those loyal employees to death with your personality


    "So what? Miss Ann! Are you threatening me with death? " Nangong morning also came angry, this woman from beginning to end in provocation his temper. He cold face, tightly pursed mouth looking at an Qing, an Qing was staring at him, suddenly felt from the sole of the foot board out of a cold, this let her to the mouth of those brave words, no longer say.


    Just then


    Has been silent on the side, Ding fan stood up, pressing an Qing''s shoulder, she sat down on the chair, turned his eyes to look at Qian Qian, and then looked at Nangong morning, took a deep breath, then said: "president, if there is really an old staff member because of Nangong group and died, what will you do?"


    Nangong Chen''s eyes came back from Anqing''s face and fixed on Ding fan''s face. He said coldly, "you are an employee of Nangong group. What''s in the contract is not in your mind?"


    "You mean everything is done according to the contract? Don''t you have a little bit of guilt in your heart? " Ding fantu raised his voice, and the expression of grief and indignation on his face was very obvious. All the people at the table were stunned there. Qian Qian stood up and pulled Ding fan''s sleeve: "elder sister fan..."


    Ding fan just seemed to suddenly recover. She lowered her head and forced down the bitterness and hatred in her throat. She took a glass of red wine and drank it down. Then she wiped the corner of her mouth and looked at Nangong morning and said, "sorry, president. Anqing is my good sister. I see you and her quarrel. I''m sorry for the short guard! I''m sorry... "


    "Ding fan..." There was also a classmate pulling at her. He min immediately picked up the bottle and said, "well, today is not to congratulate me? We haven''t met for such a long time. If we don''t meet, we just want to meet. If we meet, we quarrel! Mr. Nangong is here with Qianqian. How can he give Qianqian some face? "

 Chapter 443

    Said several sorry in a row, Ding fan put down the cup in his hand, turned and ran outside the bar. Her abnormal behavior startled Qianqian. She chased Ding fan out of the bar. It was a good party, and she was so cold. Nangong Chen took a look at Anqing, stood up and walked out of the bar. There is a lot of traffic outside the bar, but there is no shadow of Qianqian. This woman So you left him on the table?


    Press the watch and search for the red dot in the watch. Nangongchen went to the parking lot and drove with him. By the side of the road, Ding fan squatted there, holding his hair in one hand and covering his lips in the other hand. The suppressed cry came from his fingers. Qian Qian felt very distressed. She wiped her tears in a panic and said in a low voice: "elder sister fan, don''t cry. I''m sorry. It''s nangongchen''s fault today. You don''t know him the first day. You shed tears for his attitude. It''s not too bad Is it worth it? "


    Ding fan shook his head, still sobbing. Qianqian hugged her shoulder and squatted there with her, saying, "well, don''t cry, I''ll ask him to apologize to you, OK? Don''t cry, you see make-up are crying. "The cat with the painted face."


    "Qianqian, break up with nangongchen! OK or not? I beg you Ding fan holds Qian Qian''s tearful hand and sobs his request. Qian Qian was stunned and looked at her: "why Suddenly made such a strange request? Is something wrong? "


    Ding fan shook his head and said coldly: "didn''t you just hear that? What a cold-blooded man he is? The Nangong family are all like this, dressed in a noble human skin, doing extremely dirty things. Can a person like him devote himself to you? Can I love you well? "


    Qianqian was asked a Leng a Leng, for a long time she just hugged Ding fan, patted her back and said: "elder sister fan, in fact, nangongchen just had a dispute with Anqing, what he said is not wrong, Anqing first used an aggressive tone to talk to him. In fact, the boss of a company is not a philanthropist. Anyone with a soft heart can''t make a foothold in business, can''t he? "


    "Do you think what nangongchen said is right?" Ding fan pushed Qian Qian away and looked at her in disbelief with cold eyes. Qianqian keenly felt something was wrong. She was busy smiling and pulling Ding fan''s hand, but Ding fan stepped back fiercely. Her cold eyes were still staring at her and said: "I really didn''t expect you to be such a cold-blooded person. Liu Qianqian, in order to be close to this rich childe, you even sold your conscience and soul. Go away and accompany your man, go away! ¡±


    "sister fan!"


    "Don''t call me sister fan any more. I don''t have a friend like you." Ding fan coldly roared, staring at Qian Qian''s pale face, staring at her for five seconds, then shook his head and walked away. Qianqian ran forward two steps to catch up with her, but thought of her fierce emotion had to stop. Looking at Ding fan''s figure, Qian Qian can only sigh heavily at last, and turn around to leave in the opposite direction!


    Bell


    Mobile phone sound, Qian Qian looked at the number to pick up, inside came he min anxious voice: "Qian Qian, Ding fan OK?"


    "Well, she It''s nothing. I''m home. You don''t have to worry


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m really scared to death. Well, how can I lose such a big temper?" He Min says, in fact, Qian Qian does not want to know what all this is for? But Ding fan''s emotion is so excited. It seems that she will come to ask the reason when she calms down! Taking a deep breath, Qian Qian apologized: "sorry, I''m going back to the bar now! Originally, I wanted to give you a boisterous celebration, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. I''m really sorry! "


    "Oh, they are all old classmates. Why are you so polite. But you don''t have to come here. I''ll go to see you. After you left, your boyfriend also left. Anqing was probably scared and went back in a hurry. There was no one in the bar. "


    "Then write down the address and I''ll wait for you!" Qianqian quickly reported a place name, and then closed the line. He turned his head, looked around and walked to the side of the road. At this time, a luxury Rolls Royce stopped in front of her. The window was pressed. Nangongchen''s cold face appeared in front of Qianqian. Qianqian looked at him with his mouth. He went to the window and glared at him. He said: "you''re such a bad family. You''re such a good banquet. You''ve ruined it."


    Nangong morning showed a smile and frowned: "get on the bus!"


    "No!" Qianqian don''t cross the face, Nangong morning elegant lean on the seat: "don''t let me down to pull you up."


    Qian Qian turned around and glared at him with a cold smile and said, "Nangong Chen, you have to make it clear that you have offended several of my classmates. Am I angry?"


    Nangong morning is also a faint smile, hand pinched Qianqian chin, Jun face suddenly came up to her, said: "woman, since the video incident, you have been in a temper with me, I endure you for a long time, understand?"


    Qian Qian''s eyes narrowed, chin picked: "enough of it? What do you want? "


    "Fix you!" Nangong Chen stares at her ruddy face. Her lips are almost a line away from her skin and says: "let you beg for mercy under me, let you never lose your temper again, let you believe me more.""You..."


    "Er, excuse me..." A hesitant voice with timid, Qian Qian a Zheng, quickly turned his face, He Min saw Qian Qian''s face, immediately excited ran over and said: "I just looked at you from a distance, just like you, but see you two kissing, so I want to wait for you, but I want to see you pick up so long, I want to see if it is you, really it is you."


    Qian Qian''s face turned red and patted off Nangong Chen''s hand: "who is kissing him? God, you have a bad look. "


    "No kisses?" He Min leaned over and looked at Qian Qian''s lips and said, "it seems that there is no kiss. When I saw it there just now, your two mouths were all stained together. I thought you two were kissing. Hehe, I''m sorry."


    "You are embarrassed enough." Qianqian''s face is about to burn. She went over and grabbed her and said, "Minzi, I live in the suburbs. Why don''t you and your husband live in my place? We haven''t been together for a long time. I have a lot to say to you."


    "Yes, yes, please!"


    Qian Qian turned to smile: "Mr. Nangong, could you please give us a ride?"


    Nangong Chen gave a low smile, got out of the car, opened the back door, and said elegantly: "wife, please!"


    "Who''s your wife?" Qianqian just recovered from the ruddy immediately floating in the face. Nangong morning but smile speechless, He Min low smile, close to Qianqian''s ear way: "your man looks cold, really good for you!"


    Cut! Qian Qian glanced at Nangong Chen, with an irresistible smile on her face and a sweet feeling in her heart. Is this the feeling of love? Even bickering makes people feel extremely happy! He Min chuckles and sweeps their expressions. It''s like sparks. It seems that she has another classmate who is going to end her single life.


    The next day!


    Qianqian some uneasy looking at the report, holding chin sent today''s n message: "Hi, where elder sister! Shall I go and cook for you tonight? "


    After a while, like countless messages in the morning, the stone sank into the sea. Qian Qian sighed, put down the mobile phone, took a pen and painted in all sorts of boring ways, looked up at nangongchen not far away! Nangongchen is working. He is wearing a high-grade black suit. His slender fingers are beating the keyboard quickly. His cold eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. His deep facial features are beautiful and charming.


    Break up with him


    It''s something that I can never do. I fell in love with him when I was young. Isn''t it going to destroy her life? Qianqian sighed powerlessly again and sent a text message to her, saying: "elder sister fan, you really want to break up with Nangong Chen, will you talk to me again?"


    As expected, Ding fan still did not return his own information. Qianqian some can not sit, she stood up, holding hands tangled back and forth. no way! She has to see her. Is there something wrong? After grabbing the handbag, Qian Qian takes a look at nangongchen who is working. Without disturbing him, she walks out of the office and closes the door of the president''s office. Qian Qian goes to the special elevator.


    The elevator goes directly to the first floor, and the door is still opening. Qianqian hears a tumultuous noise: "let me go, I want to see nangongchen! I want to see nangongchen


    "I''m sorry Miss Liu, the president won''t see you. Please leave at once, otherwise we have the right to send Miss Liu to the police station for harassment!" The cold words of the security personnel came immediately. Is it Liu Yan? Qian Qian, a Leng, rushed out of the elevator, a door out of the elevator, saw three or four security stopped Liu Yan, there are two security a left and a right pull her arm, want to force her away.


    "What''s the matter?" Qianqian went forward and saw Liu Yan''s long hair spread out, haggard and pale. As soon as Liu Yan saw that it was Qian Qian, she rushed to him crazily and cried out, "Liu Qian Qian, you bitch, I''m going to kill you. You have to die..."


    Qianqian frowned, some inexplicable, she looked at Liu Yan, went to the way: "you so hate me?"


    "Yes, I hate you! I wish I had skinned you Liu Yan almost exhausted the whole body''s strength to roar, that voice shocks of Qian Qian''s head all have some misty. Wait for her to roar to finish, Qian Qian stares at her eye way: "I want to know, what did I do to let you so hate me?"


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent here."


    Qian Qian a smile, coldly looking at her way: "cousin! From the beginning to the end, from small to large, I have always been the one who was bullied and abused by you. I don''t know what I can do to make my cousin so out of control! I really want to know. I''m glad you said it? "


    "Liu Qian, you shameless woman, I will not let you go."


    "I didn''t expect you to let me go." Qian Qian showed a warm smile and said, "don''t you try to insult and attack me all the time? The video you gave me is fake! Is it because you can''t separate nangongchen and me, so you are so angry? I''m not afraid to tell you that when I was taken away by Nangong family, my mother was still alive. Although I don''t know the cause of my mother''s death, I believe it doesn''t matter at all about the Nangong family. "

 Chapter 444

    "Ha ha! So you let nangongchen destroy my new company, rob all my customers, and deliberately set a trap for me to get into debt, right? Liu Qian, you are really cruel. " Liu Yan said with a sneer, eyes staring at Qian Qian resentfully, she is smiling, sneering, with a bone chilling and hate. "Destroy your new company? When did it happen? "


    "Don''t pretend. I know you must hate my father for taking everything from you. That''s why you come to revenge me! You have taken back Liu''s family. The land I''m trying to rebuild now has nothing to do with Liu Qianqian. Why do you want to destroy it? Why? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. I''ve never done anything like that to you!" Qianqian frowned slightly. As soon as her words were finished, Liu Yan rushed to her and said, "dare you say that my father''s being caught in prison has nothing to do with you? How dare you say that you have nothing to do with the collapse of new Liu''s shares overnight? "


    "Uncle caught?" Qianqian''s face changed, which she really didn''t expect. Liu Yan said with a sneer: "don''t pretend. No one here will watch you act. Who else can do this except nangongchen? In addition to you, who can tell Nangong Chen to be cruel to the Liu family? Liu Qianqian, if you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. I know that my ability can''t match you now, but I''ve tried my life, and I want you to taste the pain I''m suffering now, thousands of times to bear the pain I have nothing now. "


    Her voice was hoarse and she roared with all her strength. Her ferocious expression softened her heart. She hated them and blamed them, but she never thought that they would have such a miserable ending. In her heart, Qian Qian stepped forward and said: "cousin, there must be a misunderstanding about this. Wait for me..."


    "Enough!" Liu Yan snapped her words, shook her head with a sneer, and glared at her: "I didn''t come here today to ask for your alms, nor to ask you to let me go. I just want to tell you, Liu Qianqian, from today on, I will destroy you at all costs!"


    Qianqian stopped, there is a desolation in her heart. Her cousins are not what she wants. Liu Yan glared at her for a few seconds, turned around and walked away. Qianqian bit her lips and stood there, looking at her leaving back, only sighing secretly. At this time, the shoulder put on a warm thick hand, Qianqian a back to nangongchen deep eyes, heart a Lin: "you destroyed my cousin''s company?"


    "It''s just a little punishment for her."


    "But she has returned Liu to me!"


    Nangong Chen looked at Qianqian''s eyes, holding her face in both hands, and said in a low voice: "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. It has nothing to do with me to rebuild Liu''s family, but do you forget that her momentum is directed at Nangong group? It''s not that she''s beating a stone with an egg, or that she''s desperate to lose both sides. It''s that there''s someone behind her who''s directing her. It''s not your cousin that I''m dealing with, it''s the person behind her. "


    "You mean Someone used his cousin to deal with the Nangong family? "


    "Smart!" Nangong Chen gently pinched her little face. Qianqian took his hand and said in a soft voice: "the video tape and the reconstruction of Liu''s family are not my cousin''s ability to do it. Is it all the moves behind that?"


    Nangong Chen looked at her worried face and said with a low smile, "are you worried about me?"


    Qian Qian''s face turned red and pushed him away from his side: "little smelly beauty, who doesn''t know that Nangong family is big and powerful, what can be difficult for you? I have nothing to worry about! "


    "There''s one thing that''s really bothering me!" With a wave of his arm, Nangong Chen grasped her waist and pulled her down. Qianqian refused: "someone is watching!"


    "Who dares!" Nangong Chen looks up and sweeps into the hall. They immediately take back their eyes, pretending to be very busy, for fear that they will be shot by Nangong''s cold eyes. Qian Qian helplessly stares at him one eye way: "what matter can let you South Temple big little make trouble?"


    "You


    "Me?" Qianqian said: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? I have so much ability? "


    "Why not? Since the video incident that day, you have treated me differently. Later, you clearly knew that it was fake. Why are you so unhappy? "


    He? Is he telling the story? The low voice, with heartache and confusion, hit Qianqian''s soul. Looking at his serious face and feeling his warm heart, a warm current sprang up in Qianqian''s heart. She put her arms around her and tugged at him: "handsome guy, are you blaming me for neglecting you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Chen dotes on her and looks down at her naughty face. Qian Qian''s head tilted, nodded and said: "it seems that it''s the same. So, I''ll meet you with a request..."


    Nangong morning''s eyes a bright, Qianqian immediately feel that this is a bit wrong, busy and way: "limit level is not allowed to mention, please ask for green and healthy, thank you!"


    He frowned helplessly and squeezed her chin with his big hand: "the most attractive one is blocked by you. I can only go back to the next. Miss Liu Qian, are you free in the evening? I want to fall in love with youQian Qian also learned from her frowning, clutching his collar with both hands and pulling to himself, and said angrily, "Mr. Nangong Chen, didn''t we fall in love before? Or have you never thought of me as your girlfriend? "


    "I mean normal love! For example, shopping with you, carrying your bags, cooking for you... "


    Nangongchen every time said the same, Qianqian''s mouth opened a circle, and when he finished, Qianqian''s small hand directly brushed his forehead, looked at him incredulously and said: "nangongchen, are you possessed by Qiao Wen? An ice man like you can''t even think about shopping. Do you want to give me a bag? Cook for me? God I''m going to faint. "


    Nangong morning''s big hand, put her in his arms, very uncomfortable way: "in the future in front of me don''t mention Qiao Wen''s name."


    "Oh Someone is jealous... " Qianqian bad raised a smug smile, Nangong morning leaned over and caught her lips, mercilessly kiss up! Qian Qian didn''t expect that he would do it again. He twisted his body and pushed him: "well This is the hall. There are people watching Ah... " Exclaimed, Qianqian legs off the ground, was directly carried into the elevator by someone. The door of the elevator was closed, and the hall immediately became lively.


    "Hum, the more shameless the women are, the more popular they are now. We are fascinated by the president. The whole person is full of demon flavor!" The receptionist said angrily. The colleague on the side immediately said, "how long have you been here? How many levels have you jumped? I gave Liu to her again. This woman is really not simple. She won''t be the master of Nangong group in the future? "


    "Cut! With her background, the president is just playing with her.... "


    "That''s it! How can it be so easy for a sparrow to become a phoenix There was a lot of discussion. Ding fan, who is outside the glass door of Nangong group, hesitates and turns to walk to the main road. She still feels cold in the sunshine. She went into Nangong group by all means. What she wanted was revenge? But now it''s a bit of a dilemma.


    "Miss Ding!" An old voice came from behind. Ding fan subconsciously looked back and saw a luxurious black car on the side of the road. An old man was waving to her. Ding fan frowned and didn''t step forward, but the old man got out of the car and stared at her for a long time before he said, "are you ding fan?"


    "Who are you?" Looking at the old man in front of him on guard, the coldness in his eyes made her feel that the comer was not good!


    "I''m your father''s friend. I have something to give you. Take it with me."


    "What is it? Why should I believe you? " Ding fan stepped back and did not relax his vigilance to the old man. The old man laughed again and did not speak. He just extended his hand. The things in his hands make Ding fan''s face change, and his legs falter. The old man turns around with a sneer, and Ding fan immediately follows him!


    The bustling pedestrian street


    Qianqian took nangongchen''s arm and looked at him with an eyebrow. "Now I regret it. How about it? Do you want to struggle? "


    "No, let''s go!" Nangongchen smiles, holds her hand, and walks towards the street. Handsome men and beautiful women are always the most eye-catching combination. Their appearance immediately attracts everyone''s attention. The pedestrian street has always been the world of women, and nangongchen has become the object of these women''s eyes! Qianqian never thought that nangongchen was willing to be an ordinary person for herself. She was close to him, raised her eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t see it. You can put down your figure."


    Nangongchen looked at the streets: "seventeen years ago, I set up a stall at the intersection in front of me."


    "Ah?" Qian Qian thought about her feet and looked forward: "no? Do you want to experience life


    After pondering for a moment, Nangong Chen''s soft voice again said: "it''s not to experience life, it''s to be forced by life! I''m a bastard


    Qian Qian was stunned and stopped to look at him. Nangongchen looked at the intersection in front of her and said, "at that time, my mother had to work three jobs a day, and my grandmother opened a small flower shop. Ke''er helped grandma run the flower shop. As the only man in the family, I was sent to the best school to learn painting. I think all the time that one day I can make a lot of money to make them comfortable. But I have no ability, can only set up a painting stand, help others sketch, earn some change to subsidize the family


    "Seventeen years ago, you were just a little boy."


    "I never thought of myself as a boy!" Nangongchen''s eyes are still looking at the intersection. Through time, his eyes seem to return to his childhood. Two people because of this topic fell into silence, Qianqian never understand nangongchen''s childhood, but his short sentence, but carrying too much sorrow. From the first sight of him, his arrogance, cold indifference, arrogance had been deep in her heart.

 Chapter 445

    She''s afraid of him! She always felt like this, but at this moment she just understood that she didn''t know him, but she didn''t go into his heart. He is gentle, think about the first to know now, he used his way to protect and love her. Although did not say sweet words, but he is actually paying for her silently!


    His cold appearance and indifferent personality are easily misunderstood by others, so others can''t imagine that nangongchen, who is as strong as steel, has such emotional and fragile side in his heart, right? This can''t help but make Qianqian think of a sentence to pretend B, but it''s not suitable for him.


    "who can understand the loneliness standing on high?"


    She got it! But the more I know him, the more I love him, the more I can''t help myself. Just looking at his melancholy expression, she can''t breathe! What should I do? Sore eyes, want to cry, it''s him! Qianqian grabbed his arm and said: "well, well, I love to remember like an old man, which makes people sad. Oh, I''ll take the bag for you. You said you would help me carry the bag. I''ll show you!"


    Nangong Chen just took back his eyes and looked at her with a faint smile. He took the bag and walked into the shopping mall holding her shoulder. This kind of simple happiness conquered Qianqian''s heart in an instant. She shuttled through the shopping mall like a happy child, staring at everything in the kitchen cabinet curiously.


    "Wow! This looks like you. Ha ha... " Qianqian points to the toy in the doll cabinet and laughs. The cool dress doll takes a pair of sunglasses. There are some shadows of nangongchen. Nangongchen keeps a faint smile on her face. As soon as her eyes are turned on, the counter Commissioner immediately hands the doll to Qianqian. Qianqian couldn''t put it down and held it in her arms. She gently kisses her eyes and says, "buy it, OK?"


    "It''s up to you!" Nangongchen smiles and nods! Qianqian embraces the doll and pounces on him, hugs his neck and says, "Yeh, brother Chen, I know you love me the most."


    "It''s just a doll." I rubbed her long hair. Qianqian frowned and said, "what, this is very important to others. If you are not around, I can sleep with it!"


    Nangong morning low laugh out a voice, Qianqian this just fierce discovery oneself said wrong words, the face immediately rose red, complexion is very embarrassed. The young lady of the counter said enviously: "young lady, you are very affectionate. Your boyfriend really loves you!"


    Qian Qian raised Mou to see South Temple morning, the corner of the mouth can''t help but rise, once held his hand to drum up brave air way: "can you always so ache me?"


    Nangong Chen didn''t speak. He just looked at her affectionately. The blazing heat of his eyes made the temperature around her soar rapidly. He slowly raised the corner of his mouth and walked to her side. First, he stroked her face, then he stretched out his big hand and held her tightly in his arms. His chin was on her shoulder. He absorbed the fragrance of her hair, opened his lips and bit her neck.


    "Hiss Ah It hurts... " Qianqian wailed. Nangongchen pressed her tightly in her arms, and she couldn''t move at all. She felt the power of nangongchen''s big palm and the strength of silence. For a long time, nangongchen''s low voice came from her neck: "woman, your shoulder is burning with my teeth, and your arm has my tracker. In this life, you can only stay by my side, where are you You are not allowed to go


    "Morning..." Qianqian raised her head blankly. Nangongchen stared at her eyes. From his eyes, Qianqian seemed to see the desire and the deep feeling. It was such eyes that she couldn''t even say a word of refusal.


    The feeling of love quickly spread between the two! After that, they went shopping, watched movies and played video games. He did all the things she thought nangongchen would not do for her. She is happy, Qianqian always think so, happy feeling good, good to how she came back to forget.


    Qianqian opened her eyes and lay quietly on the bed. The picture in her mind is too beautiful, she dare not move, for fear that everything last night was just a dream, even more afraid that as long as she moved, the whole dream would be destroyed. She quietly looked at the French window, the curtain beside the window gently shaking, covered with a ray of light and shadow, shaking on the quilt.


    "Card!" The quiet was interrupted by a slight sound. The door was pushed open. Zhao Ma came in with some clothes. She saw Qian Qian''s eyes open. She was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "Miss, are you awake?"


    "Er..." Qianqian sat up, groped for her mobile phone, took a look at the time and said, "is it so late? What about the president? "


    "The young master is making breakfast for you in the kitchen. Miss, do you like these clothes?" Zhao Ma smiles and spreads out her clothes. Qian Qian''s mind is not on the clothes at all. She just looks at the clothes and says, "did the president bring me back yesterday?"


    "Yes! The young lady slept soundly yesterday. The young master took you back to your room in person! " Zhao Ma said with a smile, but Qian Qian felt even more unreal. She reached for her hair and said in a low voice: "but He took me back to my room. Why am I still dressed? "


    "Ah?" Zhao Ma was stunned.


    Qianqian said: "well, it''s nothing, just a little strange! Put your clothes here. I''ll wear them myself"Well, I''ll wait downstairs, miss." Zhao Ma put down her clothes and went out of the room. Qianqian got up and went to the bathroom to clean up. Then she picked a suit and put it on. Then she went down the stairs.


    In the luxurious kitchen, nangongchen only wears a set of beige home casual clothes. His slender five fingers seem to be magically carved with fruit. He doesn''t know what to cook on the stove, steaming with fragrance. Qianqian leaned against him and looked at him. His pretty face was almost evil. He was calm and serious. Qianqian really didn''t expect that the cold and indifferent man in the past could turn into a man willing to wash his hands and make soup for himself.


    "Awake?" A low voice came. Nangong Chen looks at her. Qianqian walked over with a smile and hugged him tightly from behind. He put his face on his broad back and whispered, "tell me, it''s not my dream."


    Nangong Chen''s body, turned around and pinched her chin, deeply kissing her. Qianqian exhorted and put his hand around his neck. Maybe the atmosphere is too beautiful, or the man in front of her is too moved, which makes her have a strong impulse, an impulse to integrate with him.


    Her fingers caressed his back, her other hand went around his chest and untied his buttons. She gently scratched his skin with her fingertips and felt the tremor from him. She immediately felt a sense of accomplishment. An idea of conquering nangongchen formed in her mind. She gasped and the kiss began to shift. Her kiss went all the way down his ear, to his throat, to his collar.


    Nangong Chen quietly looked at her, deeply staring at her never show charming, her hair a few silk scattered in the forehead. Crystal White''s little face was red, and his eyes were like silk, which made his heart palpitate. He began to breathe unsteadily. The numbness of her fingertips penetrated into his limbs. He held her shoulder. Qianqian didn''t understand his sudden action and looked at him suspiciously.


    Nangong Chen also stares at her, two people quietly look at each other, quiet kitchen, in this moment can clearly hear each other''s heartbeat. Gently moved the big palm, first rubbed Qianqian''s shoulder, bit by bit came to her collar, staring at her undulating chest, untied her button.


    Nangongchen slowly leans down and kisses her. As soon as Qianqian''s legs soften, nangongchen presses her on the wall. On that day, thunder moves the ground fire. When a passion is about to be staged


    "Dang!" The sound of the toaster stopping woke them up. My God! How could they both be so hungry and thirsty? This is the kitchen, the kitchen. Qianqian pulled up his collar, even his ears were red. Both were embarrassed. Qian Qian is more shy eyes do not know where to put.


    "Young master, the first lady''s call." Zhao Ma''s voice successfully rescued Qian Qian. She rushed to her and said, "I''ll help you get your mobile phone."


    Nangongchen can''t help laughing and let her go. She turns around and brings the bread and porridge to the table. This just took the phone in Qian Qian''s hand. Don''t know in the phone can son and he said a what, the South Temple morning''s facial expression immediately changes of cold hard, fast of received a line, pull Qian Qian to go out of the door.


    "What''s the matter?" The car galloped on the road, Qianqian just found the time to ask. Nangong Chen''s eyes looked ahead and took a hand to hold Qianqian. His action immediately made Qianqian feel uneasy. As soon as his face turned white, something seemed to flash in his mind, and he said eagerly: "is it my grandmother The operation failed? "


    "No, don''t think about it."


    "What is that? Tell me... "


    Nangong Chen held her hand more tightly, and then said in silence: "someone took advantage of the nurse''s shift and took your grandmother away."


    "What?" Qian Qian was stunned: "how could there be such a thing? My grandmother can''t walk on both legs. She has no friends, and we have no relatives. Who will take her for what? "


    After yelling anxiously, Qianqian froze there. What Liu Yan said when she met her that day flashed through her mind. A bad premonition ran through her heart. She stared at nangongchen''s cold face and said in a trembling voice: "is it It''s Liu Yan Is Liu Yan trying to use her grandmother to deal with me? "


    "Don''t panic, I''m here!" Nangongchen didn''t let go of her hand. She stuck to the steering wheel and speeded up her feet. Two people galloped all the way to Shenghe hospital. Nangong Ke''er and Zhou Wenzhe have already been waiting in the office. Nangong morning just a door, can son immediately meet up a way: "morning morning, want to call the police?"


    Nangong Chen glared at her fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "the monitor is transferred out."


    "Here it is Ke''er was a little guilty. He quickly adjusted the computer screen. In the video, a woman dressed as a nurse came into the ward. She didn''t know what she was holding to cover grandma''s face. After struggling twice, grandma didn''t move. At this time, she walked into two doctors in white coats from the outside and carried grandma into the operation type push bed and pushed the elevator.

 Chapter 446

    Three people are wearing masks, it''s hard to see what these three people look like, but Qianqian recognized the woman in the picture and said: "it''s her, it''s my cousin!"


    "Are the other two doctors in your hospital?" Cold face will frame the picture on the faces of two male doctors. Ke''er shook his head and said, "no! I''ve seen it very carefully just now. Although they are well covered, they are definitely not doctors in the hospital. "


    "It''s easy to get into the door of Dr. Sheng he!" With a sneer, Nangong Chen''s eyes are cold. Ke''er laughed two times and coughed with his hand to his lips. Then he said, "that Brother, no one thought that someone would rob an old woman with a broken leg, right? I admit that there must be an internal connection in our hospital. I promise you that I will find out who let them in within three hours. "


    "Twenty minutes."


    "What?" Ke Er raises his voice and stares at Nangong Chen. Nangong Chen squints his eyes and says coldly, "I''ll give you 20 minutes. If you overtime, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "Well, how can you do that? Twenty minutes can''t even gather the whole staff of Shenghe hospital, let alone find two people with high difficulty? "


    "Do you have a problem?" Nangong morning coldly glanced at her, two people looked at each other like this, silent! Silent silence! Anyone can see that nangongchen is on the verge of anger. Nangong Ke''er is chucking and wants to refute but doesn''t dare to refute. Zhou Wenzhe looks distressed. He goes to take her and looks at nangongchen in a low voice: "I will try to find out who these two people are as soon as possible! Give me an hour. "


    Nangongchen looked at him coldly, but didn''t answer him. At this time, his watch vibrated. Nangongchen looked coldly. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Liuyan is in Beitang!"


    Ke''er frowned: "Beitang? It''s the busiest entertainment place in the city. What kind of place did she go to when she robbed her grandmother? How suspicious


    "When she reopened the Liu family, there was a force behind her. It seems that It''s time to find out. An hour later, send me the information about the two fake doctors under your hand. " Nangong morning said coldly.


    "Good!" Zhou Wenzhe immediately answered, Nangong morning with Qianqian downstairs. Red snake has been waiting there with his car. Beitang should be the most active place of the underworld. At first, nangongchen didn''t want to use the underworld against Liu Yan. After all, his father really took a lot of effort to bleach Nangong group, but now it seems that a battle is indispensable.


    He never fought an uncertain battle. This time, the same thing happened. He pressed the watch in his hand and arranged it secretly. Qianqian sitting in the car, closer and closer to Beitang, her heart is more and more flustered. With anxiety and uneasiness, Qianqian leans on the seat and looks out of the window.


    Nangongchen looked at her worried side, fingers slowly stroked her hair, full of gentle. Qianqian didn''t look at him. Nangongchen hugged her and said in a low voice, "don''t worry!"


    Qianqian doesn''t speak, but gently puts her head in his arms. She has no superfluous thoughts in her heart. She only hopes that Liu Yan can read some family affection and don''t hurt grandma. Grandma has just had an operation. She can''t stand such injury. A little blow may kill her. She really can''t afford it.


    The car is speeding, gradually into the Beitang, according to the previous information, Liu Yan and grandma should be in a hotel nearby. And at this time, Qianqian''s mobile phone rang, she took it to see, suddenly excited: "it''s Liu Yan!"


    "Take it!"


    "Hello?" Qianqian''s voice was trembling. Nangongchen held her hand. On the phone, Liu Yan immediately said with a low smile, "Qianqian, you must find that grandma is missing now, right?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What? Ha ha, of course, I want to talk about the terms with you. Liu Qianqian, I know you always care about your grandmother. Don''t blame me for being cruel. Nangong Chen forced me to this point, and I can''t help it! I didn''t want to make trouble with her, but I also told you, but I won''t make her feel better for those who are sorry for me. How about that? Qian Qian, are you worried? "


    "I''m sorry, Liu Yan. It''s me that''s none of my grandmother''s business."


    "Ha ha! How great you are Liu Yan said with a sneer, "do you know? I just can''t get used to your greatness. It''s very dirty in my heart, but I have to show my pity. Like your mother, it makes me sick. "


    Qianqian took a deep breath, more tightly grasped the mobile phone, with a pleading: "Liu Yan, anyway, she is also your grandmother. When I was a child, she hid some delicious and funny things for you. Do you remember that time when you had a high fever, she was worried and stayed by your side all night. When you were well, she was ill. Do you remember when you were taken away by your uncle, grandma chased you for miles and cried your name... "


    "Enough!" Liu Yan broke her words and said coldly: "don''t play the family card with me, and don''t pretend to be poor with me. Since I have caught her, I''ve put all this away, so you''d better save it! I''ll wait for you in room 1026 of Jinkai Hotel and tell you not to play tricks with me. Your grandmother is still in a coma. I just need to move my finger and she will die. ""Good! Open the door


    "What did you say?" Liu Yan on the phone was stunned. Qian Qian cold voice way: "open the door, I am in the door."


    Qian Qian finished, did not give Liu Yan the opportunity to respond, directly hang up the phone. At this time, I heard footsteps coming from the room, and then the door of the hotel was opened. Liu Yan stood in front of the door in a black tight skirt. When her eyes saw Nangong Chenchen behind Qianqian, her face changed quietly, and she said in a deep voice, "Liu Qianqian, this is our Liu family''s business. I don''t like outsiders to interfere."


    Nangong morning coldly raised his lips and stepped forward


    Liu Yan''s frightened even retreated several steps, fiercely closed the door. But her action is fast, nangongchen''s action is faster. In the twinkling of an eye, there is a flash of dark shadow. Liu Yan only feels a pain in her arm. When she comes back, she has been pushed down on the floor of the hotel room.


    Qianqian rushed into the room, ran to the bed, stroked grandma''s white hair with trembling hands, and called softly: "grandma, grandma..."


    The person son on the bed moved, Qian Qian busily bent over and hugged her, urgently called: "grandma, you wake up, are you ok? are you all right? I''m Qianqian. Open your eyes and look at me, grandma... "


    It seems that the old man in his sleep heard her call, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at everything in front of him in confusion. After a long time, he grasped Qianqian''s hand and said, "Why are you here, ouch, my leg It''s killing me. What about the doctor? Ask the doctor to give me an injection for the pain


    "Grandma!" Qian Qian''s eyes a heat, tightly hugged her! Grandma was surprised by her abnormal behavior. She patted her on the back and looked up to find a room full of people. Then she looked back at the room. Everything strange suddenly made her feel something wrong. She gently pushed Qian Qian away and said, "girl Qian, this What''s this place and why am I here? "


    Qian Qian didn''t speak. She glanced at Liu Yan. Grandma also saw Liu Yan with her eyes, and now she was even more strange: "swallow? You Why are you here? "


    Liu Yan''s face flashed a sneer. She stood up, rubbed her arm and said with a sneer, "grandma, I brought you here. I don''t want you to suffer in the hospital. You may not know that the Nangong family will only harm you and can''t save you."


    Qian Qian frowned, a little flustered in her heart, and said in a cold voice, "Liu Yan, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yan sneered: "Qianqian, you must not have told grandma the real cause of her death, right?"


    "Liu Yan, don''t talk nonsense!" Qianqian''s face turned white, so he stood up all of a sudden. Liu Yan didn''t give Qian Qian the chance to react and said directly: "I''m not talking nonsense? What reason do I have to lie to you? Your mother was killed by Nangong Han. Am I wrong? You know that the Nangong family is the enemy of our Liu family. Now you not only regard the thief as your husband, but also want to deliberately hide the truth! I know you can''t tell Grandma about Nangong''s killing of her aunt. You are so mean. Your people and your heart are attracted by Nangong''s wealth. You''d rather not rely on Nangong Chen with self-respect than lose the rich life you have now. I''m ashamed of Liu''s having children like you! "


    "Girl Qian Swallow, she said Is that true? " Grandma''s face was pale, her eyes widened, her whole body trembled, and she couldn''t believe what she had heard. Qianqian shook his head, shook his head again, grasped grandma''s hand tightly and said, "it''s not like this!"


    "Dare you swear in the name of your mother that her death has nothing to do with the Nangong family?" Liu Yan stood up and asked harshly. Nangong Chen''s face is gloomy, and he squints at Liu Yan: "do you know how much consequence you will bring to yourself if you make this trouble?"


    Liu Yan''s heart was scared, and the killing intention in nangongchen''s eyes made her weak. But thinking of Zhou Wei''s explanation and commitment to her, she immediately became angry again, secretly clenched her hand to give her strength, turned her eyes and looked at nangongchen with a faint smile, and said: "Mr. Nangong, are you threatening me? Sorry, it''s a fact that Nangong family killed my aunt. I can''t think it doesn''t exist. At the beginning, when your father took Qianqian away, he also arrested the mayor. He not only killed the mayor, but also killed the mayor''s mistress, my aunt. This is an undeniable fact. Many people knew about it at the beginning, but later it was the Nangong family who suppressed it. "


    Nangong morning iron green face squint at Liu Yan, Liu Yan was staring all over sweating, dare not face his eyes, quickly turned his eyes to the bed, said: "grandma, everything I said is true, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Qianqian, was she just taken to Nangong home, and then aunt died."


    "Qianqian, is all that the swallow said true?" Grandma white face, cold eyes.

 Chapter 447

    Qianqian shook his head: "grandma, I believe mother''s death has nothing to do with Nangong family!"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Liu Yan sneered: "isn''t it that your front foot was taken to Nangong''s home, and the mayor and your mother died?"


    "It''s true, but it doesn''t mean that Nangong family killed my mother!"


    "Who is that? Your mother was the mayor''s mistress. Do you think the Nangong family will let your mother go if they kill the mayor? Are you too naive or too cold? Nangongchen standing in front of you is your enemy who killed your mother. How can you fall in love with your enemy and go to bed? I don''t know if my aunt''s spirit in heaven will break her heart when she sees all this. "


    "Liu Yan! Don''t deceive people too much! " Qianqian some urgent, unbearable mouth angrily reprimand her! But her voice has not fallen, grandma''s angry voice directly over her, cold voice: "Qianqian, shut up!"


    "Grandma!" Qianqian called low. But her grandmother did not pay attention to her, just a pair of cold eyes turned to Nangong morning, word by word way: "Mr. Nangong, could you please contact your father? I need an account of my daughter''s death. "


    "As I said, your daughter''s death has nothing to do with the Nangong family." Nangong answered coldly in the morning. Grandma clenched her teeth angrily. After a long time, she said, "is Mr. Nangong afraid to call your father? If her death has nothing to do with Nangong family, what is Mr. Nangong afraid of? "


    Nangongchen''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "I believe in my family."


    "But I don''t believe it, Mr. Nangong. What if I insist on an explanation?" Grandma''s voice also cooled down, a pair of hands full of calluses tightly held there. Nangong Chen is gloomy and doesn''t speak, but his attitude is very firm. The more grandma waited, the more angry she was. She grabbed Qian Qian''s hand fiercely: "Qian wench, seeing off guests. After that, we Liu family don''t welcome people from Nangong family."


    "Grandma!" Qianqian whispered: "what my cousin said is all lies. Nangong''s father and mother Du are good people. They won''t kill my mother. Grandma, Chen doesn''t like to talk, but he is a good man. When grandma was ill, he took you to the hospital and gave you back to see a doctor. Didn''t grandma always teach me to be a grateful person? We can''t do wrong to good people. "


    "I just don''t want to be wronged. That''s why I want his father to explain all this."


    "In the morning, you promise grandma! What happened in those years? Would you let Nangong''s father and grandmother talk about it? " Qianqian grabbed nangongchen''s hand and looked at him with tears in his eyes. Nangong Chen calm face, quietly looking back at her, did not speak. But there was disapproval in his eyes. Looking at his such expression, Qian Qian''s heart sank bit by bit.


    "No?" Qian Qian light asked, her heart also mentioned throat. Nangongchen took her hand in his backhand and said in a low voice, "do you believe me?"


    "Believe it Nodded without hesitation. Nangong Chen gently raised the corner of her mouth, stroked her long hair and said, "believe me, believe my family. I''ll give you an answer about this, but I don''t want my parents to get involved. They''ve been quiet for half their lives. "


    "Oh, Mr. Nangong is so filial. I don''t think you dare?" Liu Yan encircles her arm and sneers. Nangongchen''s eyes squint. Red snake immediately grabs Liu Yan and presses her on the table with her legs. Liu Yan doesn''t expect that nangongchen''s people will directly attack her. She immediately Panics: "let me go, what are you doing?"


    "No one ever dares to play with my master like this. Master, because you are miss Qianqian''s cousin, you have already given yourself enough face. Now you have to pay for the lies you said." The red snake said coldly, dragged her to the door, Liu Yan may also feel that there will be no good end out of the door, she clasped the door with both hands and said: "what lie did I say? Let go of me, grandma, help me... "


    "Let her go!" Grandma struggled to sit up, the whole person trembled because of excitement, Qianqian helped her and patted her on the back to calm her down. But the red snake didn''t let Liu Yan go and pulled her away. This also made grandma even more angry, pointing to nangongchen''s blue face and growling: "you You... "


    A word has not finished, too excited to let her directly back to breath, Qianqian surprised, tightly hugged her, urgent call: "grandma, grandma..."


    "Take her to Shenghe hospital!" Nangong morning came over and whispered to his subordinates. Qianqian slowly raised her head and protected her grandmother with her hands. She stares at Nangong morning with disappointment in her eyes. She clenches her teeth and says coldly, "don''t worry about Nangong. I''ll take good care of my grandmother!"


    How can nangongchen not hear the anger and disappointment in her tone? After a moment''s silence, he turned around and said, "send them back to the villa, and invite the best doctor of Shenghe hospital home to see the old lady."


    "No, thank you for your kindness. My own affairs will be solved by myself. Please go back!"


    "Qianqian!"


    "Go, go!" Qianqian roars! Why? It''s just an explanation. Can''t he give it to her? She believed him, but he had to let Grandma believe it. Grandma was seriously ill, and he was still so cold that he would kill her. Did you know that? Grandma is her only relative in the world. He loves his family. At the same time, can''t he love her a little? Qianqian''s heart is bleeding. It turns out that In his mind, the level of people who leave home is far away.Hearing her cold low roar, nangongchen''s eyebrows and eyes sank. Just for a moment, the atmosphere of the whole room became cold and depressed. The long lost sharp and cold reappeared. He took a deep look at Qianqian, and then turned to walk out of the hotel. Watching his back disappear outside the door, Qianqian sits beside the bed as if she had been exhausted. She looks at Grandma''s comatose face. She wakes up and calls: "Grandma! Grandma, wake up, I''ll take you home... "


    Two hours later


    In a private hospital on the outskirts of the city, Qianqian gently closes the door of the ward, turns around and silently accompanies the doctor in the passage. The doctor looked at her red and swollen eyes, sighed and said: "Miss Liu, about your grandmother''s disease, I think it''s better for you to find a good hospital for her. According to her body, it''s extremely weak. The operation on her leg alone, not the top international master, dare not move this knife. Now, after some tossing, she has a high fever, which is very dangerous for the patient


    "Thank you, doctor. How do you care for my grandmother now?"


    "In addition to the normal massage, there are also good drugs and equipment to support her postoperative recovery. Now she has a fever, and the situation is very bad. Miss Liu has to have a bottom in her heart!" The doctor shook his head and said, Qianqian''s step, a stab in the eye, she quickly clenched her hand, bit her lip and said: "I know, I''m giving you trouble."


    "It''s OK. If Miss Liu wants to transfer, I can arrange a car for you."


    "Thank you Qianqian bowed to him deeply. The doctor nodded and went away with the list. Qianqian stood there, also don''t know how long, she only felt the shoulder was patted, slowly turned her head, unexpectedly found that the person standing behind is Ding fan. She a Leng: "where elder sister?"


    Ding fan some embarrassed smile, came to hand tightly hugged her, whispered: "sorry, I was in a bad mood that day, inexplicably angry at you, you must be very angry with me?"


    "No! I''m just worried about you. How do you know I''m here? "


    "Er..." Ding fan''s eyes twinkled and looked at Qian Qian: "well, a doctor in this registration office is my friend. He met me with you before, so he called me when he saw that you brought grandma to treat me. You are also really, out of such a big thing, why not call me to say? And isn''t your grandmother being treated in Shenghe hospital? How did you bring her here? You and nangongchen Are you all right? "


    Qianqian shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "what do you mean by man''s love, elder sister fan?"


    "Why all of a sudden?"


    "Just feel very confused, I know that morning is in love with me, I also believe him! But I don''t know why, he didn''t want to do something very simple for me. Now my grandmother misunderstood him, and I don''t know what will happen to me and him in the future. "


    Ding fan stares at Qian Qian''s face and asks, "what''s wrong with you and Nangong Chen?"


    Qianqian hesitated for a moment and then said, "I was brought to Nangong''s house by Nangong''s father. After I was taken away, my mother died. I never knew how she died. But now Liu Yan gets a fake video, falsely accuses the Nangong family of killing my mother. When grandma knows about it, she faints with anger. "


    "You don''t think the Nangong family will do such a thing, do you?" Ding fan asked lightly, with a faint smile on his face. Qianqian nodded gently, did not speak, but it represents everything. Ding fan smiles, hugs her shoulder and says: "silly girl, since you believe in Nangong family so much, you have to find evidence to persuade your grandmother. I believe your grandmother just listened to Liu Yan''s words. If you can better prove that your mother''s death has nothing to do with the Nangong family, your grandmother won''t be angry! "


    "I''ve thought about it, too, but after so long, where can I find the evidence?"


    Ding fan held his chin and thought for a long time before he said, "this is really a very difficult thing to do. Oh, yes. After your mother died, didn''t she leave some relics? Why don''t we wait for your grandmother to be better, and I''ll accompany you to look for it. Maybe we can find something we didn''t know before. "


    "Is that really all right?"


    "Why not? If you find convincing evidence in front of your grandmother, she won''t blame the Nangong family. As I said, nangongchen has been very good to her. Didn''t she like nangongchen very much before? As long as you let her know that Liu Yan is lying, everything will be easy. "

 Chapter 448

    "Well, so it is. When grandma is better, I''ll go back and sort out my mother''s belongings. " Qian Qian helpless should be a, and worried looked at the ward. Ding fan took the handbag, took out a thick envelope from the bag and said: "grandma is ill. You must need money very much. You can use this money first."


    "No, I don''t need money. Have you forgotten that I have all Liu''s property? But I need you to help me take my grandmother to the first people''s Hospital for treatment! "


    "No problem, then I''ll go out and find a car and arrange it!"


    "Good!" Qianqian nodded and answered. Seeing Ding fan walking towards the elevator, she could not help but take a long breath. Sister fan was not angry. They seemed to be back in the past. This kind of feeling was really good. Turning her head and entering the ward, the grandmother on the bed was still sleeping. Qianqian went to caress her hair and sighed, "grandma, don''t be angry. Nangong''s father and they are all good people. They can''t hurt their mother. I will find out the truth for you. Would you wake up early?"


    The old man on the bed still closed his eyes tightly. Qianqian stared at her for a long time. Then he held her hand tightly, rubbed her face and looked at her sleepy face for fear of missing the moment when grandma opened her eyes.


    View Pavilion


    Liu Yan is uneasy sitting on the sofa, luxurious seaside villa, magnificent, groups of servants are busy working in an orderly way, and the men in black standing by the door watching him, which makes her more frightened. She stirs her fingers, and can no longer stand up from the sofa, but she has not taken a step forward, several men in black The son immediately stops in front of her body, the face has no facial expression of way: "don''t have the master''s order, you can''t step out a step in the hall."


    "Why can''t I leave? I''m not your prisoner. It''s against the law for you to do so. I will ask my lawyer to take you to court and get out of my way... " Liu Yan refused the man in black and went straight to the door. The next second, she was caught by the arm and thrown directly into the sofa.


    "Ah After the waist hit the corner of the sofa, pain of her some bared teeth, she hate to look back, see Nangong morning like a prince came from the door. As he walked, he took off his suit coat. The cold men in black stepped back respectfully, took the coat and said faintly, "master!"


    "Well!" Nangong Chen answers coldly, and his black eyes are like eagles. The coldness in his eyes is like two cold arrows. Liu Yan looks numb. She swallows her saliva secretly, raises her head and says: "Nangong Chen, it''s against the law for you to detain me privately. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have money and power. I can warn you that Liu Yan didn''t grow up a vegetarian However, I can draw with you, which proves that I have some ability


    "A draw?" Nangong Chen snorted coldly and leaned gracefully on the sofa. His subordinates immediately handed him a cup of coffee. Nangong Chen took a sip and looked at Liu Yan coldly. After a long time, he said coldly, "I really want to strangle you."


    Liu Yan''s face turned white and her lips trembled. "Nangongchen, we live in a legal society. You''d better not be so arrogant."


    "Is it?" With a gloomy face, nangongchen clenched the cup full of coffee with one hand and sneered: "if I wanted you to die, you would have disappeared from the world. I won''t kill you, but I need you to do something for me. "


    Liu Yan was obviously relieved, but her face was still a little pale and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go and tell Zhou Wei that I will wait for him in the golden age at noon tomorrow!" Nangongchen''s voice, face leisurely become colder, word by word way: "see you! Better warn him not to stand up, or Ah... "


    With a sneer, the idea of killing suddenly appeared. Liu Yan opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth at will. He even found out her master behind the scenes. What else can''t he do? The smart one didn''t answer, just stood up and said, "don''t worry, I''m going to find him. I''ll pass on your words. Goodbye!"


    Hold the palm of your hand and walk out of the villa. As soon as you get out of the gate, Liu Yan speeds up and goes straight out of the villa group. Nangongchen is really terrible. I don''t know how far she ran. Liu Yan just stroked her chest and gasped. Fortunately, she ran fast, otherwise she would be scared to death by him. Although I know that he is a wonderful character, it''s beyond her expectation to see him today. There are many things she didn''t know before. Maybe the strength of Zhou Wei is far worse than him. I have to get the wealth I want from Zhou Wei earlier and leave as soon as possible.


    After a little rest, he stopped a taxi and went straight to the resort. Zhou Wei''s entourage was stunned when he saw Liu Yan. It was obvious that he didn''t expect her to come here at this time. He said coldly: "the master didn''t look for you!"


    "I have something to do with him. It''s urgent." Liu Yan was not shaken, so she went up. The attendant looked at her and said nothing. Liu Yan grabbed his arm and said, "please help me to inform Zhou Wei. I really need to find him for something urgent."


    The attendant''s face was cold: "how do you know the master''s name?"


    "That''s the key to meeting him. Isn''t he very good? Why was nangongchen investigating the background all of a sudden? And I''m going to send a message. ""You come with me!" The attendant glared at her and took her directly to the top floor. In the super luxurious room, several women kept holding food for Zhou Wei. They were full of laughter. The smell of smoke and wine made Liu Yan frown in disgust. The attendant took her to Zhou Wei and whispered in his ear. Zhou Wei looked up at Liu Yan in a daze. With a big wave of his hand, the girls immediately went back.


    "Nangongchen asked you to come?" Zhou Wei took a sip of wine and asked coldly.


    "Yes! He came to let me tell you that I''ll see you at noon tomorrow. Mr. Zhou, you didn''t help me unconditionally, did you? Your real goal is to attack the Nangong family, right


    As soon as Liu Yan''s words came out, Zhou Wei''s face immediately sank down, and a pair of cold eyes staring at her said, "Miss Liu, the less you know about some things, the better. The less you know, the longer you will live. Miss Liu is a smart person, and you don''t even know this truth, do you?"


    "Oh Liu Yan snorted coldly, then sat down in front of Zhou Wei and said, "since you have indirectly acquiesced, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Liu Yan is not the kind of person you can use if you want and send if you want. I want to make a deal with you! Now that you are taking advantage of me, I have to get the corresponding reward. The hundreds of millions you gave me at the beginning were just the necessities for you to fight against nangongchen. The money was soon sucked up by nangongchen. Now Liu Shi has been emptied by him again. You have to make up for my loss. "


    "How much do you want?" Zhou Wei looked at her with a smile. Liu Yan was slightly silent and said, "at least one billion. What you gave me before is equal to what I did for you. Give me a billion yuan, and I''ll use my cousin to help you deal with nangongchen, OK? "


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "Of course..."


    "But I don''t need you anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yan''s face sank and Zhou Wei gave a cold smile. She stood up and looked around her and said, "at first I thought you were obedient, but I didn''t expect that your ambition was not small. A billion is not a small amount. Do you want it and have to give it to you? In addition You may have made a mistake. I, Zhou Wei, am not the one you can threaten. "


    "I''m not threatening you, I just want to cooperate with you. If you want to fight against Nangong Chen, there is a very suitable person, that is my cousin Liu Qianqian. Maybe you don''t know? Nangongchen is an infatuated person. He is very good to my cousin. If you are willing to give me this billion yuan, I will use my cousin to deal with him, and you will be very satisfied. "


    "As far as I know, Miss Liu and her cousin are not very close, are they? What''s more, Liu was robbed by nangongchen and given to your cousin. It''s a little impossible for you to use Liu Qianqian, isn''t it? " Zhou Wei said with a sneer, Liu Yan''s face changed, and said in an urgent voice: "it''s blood relatives who are constantly chopping. As long as I lower my posture, she will be used by me."


    "Ha ha, if you want to use her, I have more suitable people than you."


    "You mean you don''t want to work with me?" Liu Yan cold face, a fury straight to the forehead. Zhou Wei''s smile disappeared without a trace, staring at her and said: "for you who are not successful enough and have more than enough failure, there is no use value."


    "Don''t deceive people too much, old man Zhou!" How can Liu Yan let others kick her after using her like this? What''s more, if Liu had no money, she would still have nothing. Failure? no She can''t accept failure, she can''t let all of Liu''s things go to Liu Qianqian''s hands. She suddenly stood up and screamed: "I''ll give you a day to think clearly. If you don''t choose to cooperate with me, I''ll go to nangongchen and expose all your secrets. Let''s see who has lost so much. I''ll die with you."


    After beating the table and roaring, Liu Yan stares at Zhou Wei coldly, then turns around and strides out of the room. Zhou Wei''s face was full of subtle smiles from beginning to end. When Liu Yan entered the elevator, Zhou Wei said in a cold voice, "have you ordered me to do what I asked you to do?"


    "If you go back to your master, you''ve already told them to do it."


    "Very good!" Zhou Wei sneered and went to the French window. Watching Liu Yan reach out and take a taxi to leave, Zhou Wei''s smile deepened. A turn around a way: "follow her, try to do clean point."


    "Yes The attendant answered in a low voice and immediately dialed the phone. Soon a blue car drove out of the resort and followed the taxi to a hotel. Liu Yan got out of the car and went to the parking lot. When she caught grandma here before, the car was parked in the parking lot. Later, she was caught by nangongchen, and had no chance to drive out. When she came to her car, she didn''t know if the key was still missing. After driving for a long time, I couldn''t help kicking the car.


    Then he opened the door and sat on it. When Liu Yan got into the car, she looked at it strangely. The same car and the same furnishings made her feel different.

 Chapter 449

    I opened the door and got out of the car. I went to the front of the car and took a look at the license plate. It''s my own license plate. That''s right. Liu Yan stroked her forehead and cursed again. She got into the car and drove away from the parking lot slowly.


    The blue car immediately followed her car. At first, Liu Yan didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t seem to pay attention to the car. But when she drove on Huancheng East Road, she felt something was wrong. Because Huancheng East Road was sparsely populated, her speed was faster. But when the red light was on, she couldn''t stop.


    As soon as Liu Yan''s face changed, she slammed on the brake, but the car rushed out directly, instantly! Just in the blink of an eye, the red sports car was hit by the container coming from the other side of the intersection and turned several somersaults. The screeching sound of brakes and bumps, accompanied by the pungent smell of gasoline, came to my face. Passing cars brake one after another, and someone comes out of the car and calls the police. The blue car at the intersection turned around and left.


    The man in the attached driver''s seat took the mobile phone and made a call: "master, the task is complete."


    "Good." The old voice on the phone was very happy and said, "next, push all this to nangongchen according to the plan, and give the news agency some news. He wants to play, so I''ll let him burn. In addition, inform Ding fan to speed up the action, if you want to revenge, you can''t be soft hearted. "


    "Yes, I understand." The man answered and said, "master, the person you are looking for is Nangong Han. Why do you have to toss Nangong morning? Isn''t it the same to arrest him directly? "


    "Ha ha, catch him directly?" The old man laughed coldly and said hatefully: "you think Nangong people are too simple. If I don''t try to know how good they are, maybe I will be the worst one. Nangong Han is an infatuated person and his son is an infatuated person. Since they can do anything for women I''ll let him have a taste of being betrayed by women. "


    "Yes, master! I will certainly do it well. "


    "Good, good. I''ll wait for your good news. As long as you bring down the Nangong family, my position will be yours!"


    "Thank you, master!" The man closed the line with a cold face. Contact Ding fan again. Half an hour later, in the office of the president on the 38th floor of Nangong group, Nangong Chen looked at the seat that had been vacant for a few days, passing a trace of helplessness and pain. At this time, the sound of footsteps outside the room, Nangong morning immediately breathed a breath, elegant leaning on the back of the chair. Red snake came in, put the photo in front of nangongchen and said, "master, this is the photo of the scene."


    Nangong Chen''s Micro picked eyebrows, took them over and looked at them, and said: "it seems that she has not escaped the fate of being exterminated. Did she find the information from the news abuser?"


    "There you go, here you are!" Red snake took some more information and put it on his desk. Nangong Chen took a look and sneered: "don''t make it public. Let''s see what they want to do. Are you ready for tomorrow''s meeting with Zhou Wei?"


    "Ready, master, why do you have to make such a big formation when you know that Zhou Wei won''t come?"


    Nangong morning''s mouth a hook, looked at the eye red snake way: "the other party made so many actions, the purpose is self-evident, if I can''t hand to cooperate, then this game is not too boring?"


    Red snake couldn''t help laughing. With excitement in her eyes, she rubbed her hands and said, "great, because the old master''s explanation keeps us quiet. I haven''t had a chance to show these things I learned on the island. This is a great opportunity. Please give me a chance to make a contribution."


    "Don''t panic, there are plenty of opportunities." A rare smile. Nangong Chen reaches out his hand and gives the information back to red snake. Seeing that he was in a good mood, red snake hesitated and said, "master, Miss Qianqian has sent her grandmother to the first people''s Hospital of the city. Her grandmother''s condition is not very good. She has infection after the operation. The eldest lady went to the first people''s hospital to meet her according to your request, but the old man was stubborn enough to refuse to go to Shenghe again. "


    "It''s not only the old man, but also Qianqian. Let her go! Changed the doctor who was in charge of her grandmother. Whether she is treated in Shenghe hospital or not, she will be assigned the top doctors! "


    "Yes, I''ll go to the first lady to arrange all this." The red snake replied with a smile: "master, if Miss Qianqian knows that you are still thinking about her at this time, she will be moved. As for women, they are sentimental animals. The first rule in the book of picking up girls is to insist on it. If the host wants to restore the relationship between you. Now you have to be around Miss Qianqian. You have to let her feel your presence all the time. Only in this way can you move her heart. "


    Nangongchen looks up at the red snake, stares at him and says, "how nice are you?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it because the host is too tangled? As the master''s most effective assistant, I need to tell you all I know. "


    "That''s it?" Nangong morning''s face doesn''t change. He turns on the computer and asks coldly. The red snake gave an embarrassed smile, touched her head and gave a giggle. Nangong Chen gave him a white look: "get out!""Eh!" Red snake wants to say something more, but seeing Nangong Chen''s cold face, he takes the information and leaves. The sound of closing the door came. Nangongchen leaned back in his chair and looked at the empty desk. His mind was full of Qianqian''s shadow. This woman does not know what magic, this only how long did not see her? How can you make yourself so upset?


    Nangong morning rubbed his eyebrows, took his mobile phone, dialed a series of numbers, hesitated for a long time, but deleted them again. He stood up and paced back and forth. After a long time, he couldn''t help holding his mobile phone. After thinking about it, he pressed a text message: "woman, if you are absent from work for one day, you will get three days'' salary."


    Not long after, the mobile phone beeps, Nangong morning immediately look at the text message, only to see the above two words: "whatever!"


    Nangong Chen can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, and his fingers are typing quickly: "absenteeism for three days is even a breach of contract, and the amount of compensation may be a loss to your Liu family."


    "Anyway, Liu is yours. Do you want to take it back? Take it with you. "


    This woman! Nangongchen''s eyebrows flashed a touch of interest, and then pressed a text message: "woman, I took back Liu''s, what do you take to cure your grandmother?"


    Half an hour after this message was sent, there was no reply. Nangong Chen walks back and forth with his mobile phone. After a while, he sends a text message again and says, "an executive meeting will be held in an hour. If you don''t show up, you can do it yourself!"


    Qianqian looked at the SMS on the mobile phone, hate teeth itching! She directly pressed the power off button and threw the phone aside! What is this? Weixie? Does he think that if he uses this trick, he will give in? It''s ridiculous. And the most exasperating thing is this man He repeatedly said that he loved himself, but he refused to explain a misunderstanding. I''m angry. If I let him go when I''m angry, will he really go? It''s really It''s hateful.


    Anger with her ideas soared, Qianqian vent anger like ruthless cut apple. Ding fan, sitting opposite her, saw her like this. He held her wrist and said with a smile, "Qianqian, this is an apple, not a walnut. You''ve cut it to the bone. What else does grandma eat?"


    "Er..." Qianqian immediately back to God, embarrassed with a smile: "I didn''t pay attention for a while, start heavy."


    "Poor apple." Ding fan smacks his mouth and stares at Qian Qian''s face and says, "did you just communicate with Nangong Chen?"


    "How do you know?" Not to mention that he is OK, but Qianqian''s anger came up again. Ding Fan said with a smile: "with the knee can also think of, in addition to Nangong morning, who is so capable, can let us such a good temper Qianqian gas into this way?"


    "Who would be angry with him? A cold, indifferent, selfish, disgusting man like him. I won''t be angry for people like him. "


    "Yes? Then how can I hear such a strong resentment in someone''s words? " Ding fan made fun of her. Qianqian bit her lip and threw the fruit knife on the table: "he''s so hateful, even if he''s right about my mother. All this has nothing to do with Nangong family, but can''t he gently coax the old man? Even if he doesn''t agree, he won''t look at me for so many days. "


    "Hello, woman! It''s like you let people go. "


    "I''ll let him go? I haven''t asked him to text me. What''s he doing? "


    Ding fan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what does he say by texting?"


    "That means I''m going to work. I''m not going to the company meeting in an hour. " Qian Qian Du mouth a face of not happy. Ding fan peeled an orange, handed it to her mouth and said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. Since he doesn''t understand the customs and is unreasonable, I can''t see it."


    "Yes! No! Never go! Don''t go Qian Qian holding a mobile phone said. Just an hour later, a taxi stopped in front of Nangong group. Ding fan''s face had a smile that could not be suppressed. Qian Qian retched a face and explained: "I didn''t come because he asked me to. I was worried that he would really take back Liu''s family. In this way, I would have no money to see my grandmother."


    "Oh Ding fan is smiling, pushed her a way: "come to all come, get off!"


    "I''m ready to resign anyway. If he dares to threaten me, I''ll give him my resignation directly." Qianqian waved the envelope in her hand. Ding fan opened the door with a smile and came out. He bent over to look at her and said, "Liu Qianqian, if you don''t come out again, the driver master will kick people."


    Qianqian looked up and was facing the tangled expression of the taxi driver. Her pretty face turned red. She opened the door and got off the taxi. She was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, master, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    The only answer to her was the driver''s vague low curse and the scene of suddenly starting the car. Ding fan couldn''t help laughing, picked eyebrows and looked at her and said, "Liu Qianqian, those who are determined not to come are here. They won''t even be deserters when they get to the door, will they?"

 Chapter 450

    Qianqian looked up at the Nangong group standing in front of her and said, "you wait for me in the coffee shop opposite. I''ll come out after this meeting."


    "I hope so! Don''t make me wait too long. " Ding fan looks at her with a smile. Qian Qian clenches her small fist and walks into Nangong group. Into the elevator, she looked at the time, Ya of, tangled with hesitation to get now or come, but also ten minutes late, I don''t know how the big ice will embarrass themselves.


    The elevator goes directly to the top floor. When the Secretary sees her coming in, he is relieved and leads her to the meeting room immediately. Pushed open the door of the conference room, Qianqian suddenly felt a cold, she subconsciously looked around the conference room, full of dozens of executives. At the end of nuota''s long conference table, nangongchen''s elegant and handsome face was covered with gloom, and his eyes looked coldly at himself. And the whole room was a little bit low because of his cold and severe.


    "I''m sorry the traffic is late." Qian Qian said with a smile, calmly to the empty seat. That seat is a little far away from nangongchen. At this time, she can''t help but appreciate which Angel colleague has such kindness. Otherwise, under nangongchen''s eyes, she really doesn''t know whether she has the courage to go to him.


    After sitting down, Qianqian can''t help looking in the direction of nangongchen. Nangongchen just glances at her slightly and reads the materials gracefully. The whole conference room is silent, only echoing the sound of nangongchen turning the pages.


    "The performance of the sales department this week is nearly 10% lower than that of the previous period. Even some of the oldest old customers have said that the service attitude of the sales department is not as good as before. If it goes on like this, the performance of the sales department can only be described as bleak. Liu tezhu, as a sales manager, what do you think of this The data in the hand falls to the table, Nangong morning''s provocative eyes are looking at Qianqian.


    Damn it! This butt hasn''t been sitting hot. It''s coming straight at her? Qian Qian skin smile meat don''t smile of stand up body: "sorry president, sales department this one I really don''t understand."


    "Not quite?" Nangongchen''s cold face flashed a faint smile: "if I remember correctly, liutezhu was promoted from the sales department. Is it that the sales department''s performance is poor, and as your direct boss, you don''t have anything to say?"


    Qianqian grabs the back of her head, raises a harmless smile and says, "well, it''s all the credit of the president who can bring it up from the sales manager. I''ve always been confused. You suddenly asked me, I really don''t know what to say."


    This woman! In front of all the executives, are you satirizing him for favoritism? Nangongchen''s face was extremely cold. He slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at Qianqian''s fearless smile, and said, "it seems that I have low praise of liutezhu''s ability. After the meeting, I will teach you how to be a qualified special assistant."


    "Well, no! I know to enter Nangong group must be a person with high education background, high IQ and high ability. I think I''m not qualified enough to shoulder this heavy responsibility, so I don''t need the advice of the president. This is my resignation letter, please read it. " Respectful hands will put the resignation letter on the table, a pair of stubborn eyes looking at nangongchen. Nangong Chen also stares at her. They just stare at each other in silence. The whole meeting room is quieter. Some people with low pressure resistance often wipe sweat.


    "Break up!" After a while, these two words burst out of nangongchen''s mouth. The people in the conference room were as if they had been granted an amnesty order, and disappeared in an instant.


    Qianqian opens her mouth and wants to say something, but seeing Nangong morning walking towards her step by step, she is speechless. Nangong Chen walks up to her and stares at her with his hands on the table. He doesn''t speak, but his cold breath completely covers Qianqian.


    "That I''m here to hand in my resignation letter! " He pushed the envelope in front of him, and Qian Qian stepped back two steps without any trace. Nangong morning light smile, took the envelope out to open, slightly swept a glance, and then turned to look at her: "you are very good at picking opportunities!"


    "It''s all about breaking the contract. I don''t want to break it."


    Nangong Chen smiles again and takes a step closer to her. Qian Qian tight body guard looking at him: "have words to say well, don''t take strength to bully people."


    But Qian Qian''s voice has not yet fallen, was directly pulled into the arms of Nangong morning. She struggled twice, but suddenly felt a heat in her neck, and the pain came. Nangongchen bit her? Damn it! Just about to get angry, Nangong Chen''s low voice said: "little thing, when are you going to be angry?"


    Well! The anger in her heart was extinguished by Nangong Chen''s tender voice. She struggled twice and didn''t break away from Nangong Chen''s embrace. She had no choice but to say: "is it really so difficult for Nangong father to show up? Have you ever loved me in your heart? "


    Nangong Chen slightly pushes her away and looks at her wronged lip biting. His big hand gently picks up her chin. His gentle action makes Qianqian have an impulse to shed tears. The missing, uneasy and struggling of these days rush to her heart. She threw herself into his arms, raised her head and bit him on the chin, with a force of hate!Nangong morning slightly pumping voice, let Qianqian heart better than a lot. She then retreated her own body and looked up at his dark eyes. Nangong Chen doesn''t speak, and her affectionate eyes are quietly looking at her. A trace of ambiguity immediately floats in Nuo Da''s conference room.


    Qianqian''s face turned red and her heart beat faster. Silence made her think more. Some pictures of love flashed through her mind. Her breath and heart beat faster and faster. I don''t know who is close to whom first. When nangongchen''s soft lips stick to her, Qianqian''s feet are soft and dizzy.


    She felt that her waist was held by a pair of strong hands, and her back was against the cool table. Then she indulged in nangongchen''s affectionate kiss. Maybe she was too eager for his embrace, maybe she was tired by this series of headache things. At this moment, everything was thrown behind her ears. What she refused to see, what she wanted to resign, everything was just a lie to deceive herself. She thought of him Crazy about him.


    After a kiss, nangongchen retreats slightly, and Qianqian opens her eyes. Looking at nangongchen''s sexy lips stained with water, her abdomen suddenly feels shrinking, and her whole body is hot. Who says that only women are attractive? Men are attractive when they are in love, OK? Qianqian''s hand didn''t seem to touch nangongchen''s lips through the brain at all. This time, she pasted his mouth on her own initiative.


    Her initiative immediately aroused Nangong morning''s desire, he turned passive to active, directly wrapped up her fragrant tongue. Qianqian snorted and gasped. Nangongchen''s big hand reached out to her collar and rubbed her tender and smooth skin. Qianqian''s skin instantly dyed pink, and her watery mouth gasped. She''s really beautiful! Nangong Chen''s dark eyes stare at her. The fragrance of his nose makes him intoxicated.


    "Woman, promise me! You can only stay by my side in the future, and you are not allowed to leave at all. " Nangong morning''s overbearing manifesto lifted her hair on her cheek. Qianqian the whole person is dizzy, basically unconscious should be a sentence.


    Her crimson face and soft and trembling body made nangongchen cover her body and untie her clothes!


    "Ah..." Qianqian gave a light cry. Nangongchen looked at her charming appearance of slightly opening her mouth and closing her eyes. The voice like a magic spell sounded in her ear again and said: "you are not allowed to resign from me any more..."


    "Er..." Qian Qian has not come and answer, he was pinched, pain and numbness diffuse on her whole body, let her can''t help but low cry, soft voice reverberated in the ear, for a long time Qian Qian some can''t believe it is from their own, small face immediately rose red.


    But nangongchen didn''t give her a chance to be shy. With a big hand, he picked up her soft body and took off her clothes. When Qianqian''s skin came into contact with the cool air, it suddenly came back to me, heaven At the desk in the conference room, they just That''s it. My God? Qianqian arrived at nangongchen''s chest and said, "don''t, don''t be here!"


    Nangong paused in the morning, looked at her pretty face, lifted her up and walked out of the meeting room. Qian Qian was startled and said in a hurry, "what are you doing? I''m not dressed."


    "Who dares to see it?" Nangongchen opened the door with one hand. As soon as he got out of the meeting room, Qianqian gave a low cry and immediately buried it in his arms. My God He''s too crazy. He has to be a man himself, OK? Seeing her lovely behavior, nangongchen smiles in a low voice, rubs her hair and leads her into the rest room. Until Qianqian was put on the big bed, she just breathed a breath.


    "Fool, there''s no one on this floor." Reclining beside her, fingers gliding over her graceful clavicle.


    Qian Qian glared at him and patted off his hand. Nangongchen refuses to be treated like this and turns over to press on her. Qianqian doesn''t expect him to do this. He screams and starts to fight. The voice of struggling and laughing comes from time to time. Soon, it becomes a whisper


    "Ding Ling Bell... "


    The ring of mobile phone is ringing all the time. Qianqian''s eyes are opened by the noise, and her eyes are shining indoors. She frowns for a long time to adapt. And when she bowed her head, the appearance that she was not dressed also made her startled. Her heart was cold and she got into the quilt. All kinds of things of last night immediately floated in my mind.


    My God! She''s obviously angry with him, OK? Finally, he climbed into his bed. His face turned red, and the whole person was almost on fire. At this time, the sound of footsteps came, Qian Qian wrapped in a quilt, only revealed a small head, and saw Nangong morning trying to brush his hair out of the bathroom.


    "Awake?" His voice was low and he was in a good mood? Qian Qian Du doesn''t talk. Nangong Chen came over and sat down beside the bed. He reached for her little face and said, "I haven''t eaten since yesterday afternoon. Must be hungry?"

 Chapter 451

    Boom! He did it on purpose, didn''t he? He must have done it on purpose, right? Is really which pot does not open to mention which pot, how can she and he linger on the bed for such a long time, Qianqian frustrated to drill into the quilt. The pungent smell of love in the quilt made her face redder. Had to be buried in the pillow and said: "people''s mobile phone rang, help me get it."


    Nangong Chen got up and went to the table not far away. He took a look at the mobile phone and frowned. But he didn''t say anything and handed it to Qianqian. Qian Qian took a look, there are three missed calls, are ding fan called, sweat! She put Ding fan in the cafe opposite Nangong group, and then And then forget about it?


    Finished, this is bound to despise, lying on the bed, Qian Qian quickly called back the phone in the past, the phone connected, Qian Qian immediately said: "hello..."


    "Qianqian, you finally called me back!"


    "Well, I''m sorry, I I started the meeting too late. I fell asleep when I was a little tired. I just woke up... " Qianqian said some lies she couldn''t tell. Anyone with his knee could think of what would happen that night. Originally she thought Ding fan would laugh at herself, but Ding fan in her mobile phone was just silent. This kind of silence makes Qianqian very uneasy. She clenched her cell phone and said in a soft voice: "sorry, are you angry with me?"


    "No!" Ding fan answered lightly, sighed and said seriously: "Qianqian, you Come back to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    "Hospital? Is grandma angry that I didn''t go back last night? "


    "No!" After hesitating for a long time, Ding Fan said softly, "Qianqian, your grandmother She died


    "What?" Qianqian was stunned. Her whole body was as cold as falling into the ice cellar. She couldn''t believe Ding fan''s words. At the same time, she prayed that everything she heard was just an illusion. No matter how she cheated herself, the voice in her mobile phone still firmly woke her up and said: "I''m waiting for you in the hospital, you Be strong. "


    Ding fan received the line, at the same time, Qian Qian''s mobile phone also fell to the ground. Nangongchen put his hand around her tottering body, frowned, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the call record, and said nothing. After a long time, Qianqian suddenly came back to herself, lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed barefoot.


    "Don''t panic!" Nangong Chen whispered, took the clothes for her to wear, his voice more or less gave Qianqian support strength, let her tears brush all of a sudden rolling down, uncontrollable rushed to his arms to cry! Nangong Chen put his arms around her and dressed her quietly. He didn''t say any words of comfort. But after dressing, he immediately took her hand and walked into the elevator. The car was waiting downstairs. As soon as he got on the bus, he drove to the hospital quickly.


    "Grandma..." Holding the door frame of the ward, looking at the person who was quietly covered with white sheets on the bed, Qianqian''s steps were somewhat vain. She walked slowly step by step, and Ding fan, who was standing by the window, turned around.


    "Here you are?"


    "How can How is that possible? " Qianqian still can''t accept this reality, she opened the white sheet with trembling hands, looking at the familiar face, her whole strength seems to be exhausted. Ding fan took her shoulder and said sadly, "I''m sorry, she died when I received the call. The doctor said that she died of heart attack when she saw a news story, because there was no nurse around her at that time, and neither you nor I was around her. No one pressed the emergency bell for her So Qianqian, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t accompany you to Nangong group. I should accompany you by her side, so maybe she won''t die. I I''m sorry


    "No, it''s me who''s wrong. It''s me who shouldn''t leave her! It''s me... " Qianqian felt so guilty that she couldn''t breathe. She covered her heart with one hand and grabbed her grandmother''s hand. She cried: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, grandma. I''m wrong. Please open your eyes, please Don''t leave me, don''t leave me... "


    "Qianqian..." Ding fan hugged her and wiped her tears secretly. Nangongchen stood coldly beside the bed, staring at the late old man on the bed with a fixed eyebrow, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this time, Qianqian suddenly seemed to think of something. She raised her head and asked the doctor with a tearful face: "my grandmother just has a problem with her leg. Her heart has been very good. How can she die of heart attack with Qi and blood? What''s the thrill of her being alone in the ward? "


    The doctor looked at her and said nothing. He went to the ward and turned on the TV. At this time, the news was playing on the TV


    "At present, the investigation of the traffic accident on Huancheng East Road has come to an end. According to the police, the woman who was involved in the accident was Liu Yan, 25 years old, a Korean overseas Chinese. The preliminary investigation showed that the accident was caused by the brake failure. The accident happened at the intersection of Huancheng East Road, and the car was knocked over by a large container coming from the side. The owner died on the spot and the owner of the large container was also injured and sent to the hospital. However, according to an anonymous user, the woman was deliberately involved in the accident because she was involved in the underworld forces. Some people even said that not long ago, the woman was forcibly taken into a luxury villa by the bodyguard of the president of Nangong group. But for such news, Mr. Yunze, the legal officer of Nangong group, said that these are rumors. For all rumors that attack and damage the reputation of Nangong group, they will be investigated for legal responsibility.In addition, some people have made a detailed arrangement of the disputes between Nangong group and Liu. Not long ago, the former president of Liu held a press conference and transferred all his assets to his niece Liu Qianqian, whom he had never heard of before. This move immediately caused an uproar in the business world... "


    The news host on TV is still talking, but Qianqian''s head is blank. Is Liu Yan dead? Liu Yan is dead


    Her body shakes, Ding fan immediately supports her, and her eyes turn to nangongchen, who is silent. She doesn''t speak, but the question in her eyes is very clear. At the beginning, he took Liu Yan away from the hotel. Unexpectedly, Liu Yan died in only two days.


    Qianqian''s heart can''t say what it''s like, panic, grief! She looked at nangongchen, and for the first time she felt that he was so strange. She didn''t ask him, but she wanted nangongchen to say, "I didn''t do all this."


    But no! Not a word, nangongchen just glanced at the TV, then turned around and left!


    When nangongchen''s back disappears at the door, Qianqian''s steps are soft and he sits on the ground. Ding fan squatted down and comforted: "Qianqian, things have been like this. Don''t be too sad. Grandma must have seen Liu Yan die, so she was so excited that she had a heart attack. But Liu Yan has been aiming at you all the time. Since she was a child, they didn''t treat you as a person. You don''t have to feel sorry for such a person. "


    Qian Qian is stupefied, sit numbly, didn''t say a word. Quiet people some uneasy, some distressed. When Ding fan saw her like this, her eyes were slightly red, her lips were open, and she wanted to say something, but in the end she held her tightly.


    After a while, several doctors came in together and stood in front of Qianqian and said in a low voice: "Miss Liu, Mr. Nangong has something urgent to leave first. He ordered us to have a thorough examination of the old lady''s body, and then take care of my future affairs. If you die, you can''t come back to life. Please forgive me, Miss Liu


    "Mr. Nangong has gone?" Qianqian didn''t seem to hear the doctor''s words, but Ding fan was angry immediately after hearing them. The doctor''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment: "yes, Mr. Nangong has an urgent matter to deal with, but we will arrange everything later. Please rest assured."


    "Lean on it, at this critical moment, he said to leave, what kind of man is that?" Ding fan angrily roared a, directly pulled up Qian Qian, roared to the doctor: "about the old lady''s matter, we will deal with it by ourselves, don''t bother you, go out!"


    Several doctors looked at each other and said gently, "Miss Ding, we understand your feelings very much, but Mr. Nangong is also for the good of Miss Liu. If you really regard her as a friend, you''d better persuade her well and leave other things to us."


    "If he really wants to, let him come and deal with it in person. Yes? Is he scared? One life after another, can he leave as if he wants and stay as if he wants? He''s just a jerk. " Ding fan''s anger is burning in his heart. The doctors'' faces were cold, and they said in a deep voice, "Miss Ding, it comes from the mouth. If there is no evidence, you''d better not say it. It''s extremely stupid to discredit Mr. Nangong."


    "I discredit him? What is no fire without wind? You are not good people. " Ding fan roared and saw that they were still standing there. They all stared at Qian Qian and waited for Qian Qian to speak. In a hurry, he turned his head and pulled Qian Qian''s wrist and said, "don''t worry about Qian Qian. I have everything for me. No matter what happens, I will stand on your side. If you let them go, we will do well in the future."


    Qian Qian does not speak, lift Mou to look at numerous doctors, after a long time just cold voice way: "examine corpse report when can come out?"


    "There will be results tomorrow, Miss Liu! Please don''t worry. Mr. Nangong has explained everything. We will give you a definite result. "


    "Good!" Light should be a, Qianqian went to the bed, quietly looking at Grandma''s face, she slowly bent down, gently kiss grandma''s forehead. Tears dripping on Grandma''s face, she reached out to erase, staring for a long time, then straightened up, stepped out of the window, cold way: "you deal with it!"


    "Qianqian, you are crazy!" Ding fan couldn''t believe it, rushed to her sad face and said, "if you give grandma to them, any evidence will be erased. Can''t you think of that?"


    Qianqian didn''t speak, and her eyes didn''t focus on the window. The ward once fell into silence, and the doctors didn''t say anything more. They went forward to lift the person to the bed and said to Qianqian''s back: "we will give Miss Liu the result as soon as possible. Please rest assured."


    Qianqian didn''t answer and didn''t look back. The doctors waited for a few seconds, then pushed the body away. Ding fan stared at Qian Qian''s side face and said in a low voice: "Qian Qian, do you believe him unconditionally no matter what Nangong Chen does? Even if he killed your cousin and your grandmother? "


    Qian Qian''s body shakes and turns to look at Ding fan. She looks at her Just looking! That vision has sadness, also have let Ding fan say not clear thing, her heart a fear, turned to open own vision.

 Chapter 452

    Golden years


    At noon, few people came to spend their golden years. Outside the private room on the top floor, there were several men in black and sunglasses. The waiter left in a hurry after serving. No one dared to stay for a long time because of the cold atmosphere. In the private room, several men sat there with cold faces. On the opposite side of the table was a man in his thirties. With a smile in his mouth, he took a hard puff of his cigarette, twisted out half of the butt and threw it on the ground. He rubbed his hands and said, "well, nangongchen, let''s not fight tigers across the mountain. We have to be honest. I believe you''ve tasted my master''s method these days, and now the master is just one I mean, let you hand over 20% of the shares in your hand, and then you will be your own family. Everything is easy to say. "


    Nangong Chen leaned gracefully on the sofa, half closed his eyes and didn''t look at the man. He just said with a cold smile: "shares? It''s impossible for Nangong family to give anything to anyone. "


    The man''s eyes were cold. He slapped his hand on the table and said coldly, "so Mr. Nangong hasn''t tasted enough of being played by our master?"


    Nangong morning is still half closed eyes, hands playing with the cup, light way: "really! It''s just a turtle with a shrunken head that makes me feel tired. I''ll go back and tell your master that I''ll accompany you to the end at any time. "


    The man laughs like he heard a joke. He leans close to nangongchen and says with disdain in his eyes: "did I hear you right? Are you challenging my master? Don''t you know that your father was trained by him at the beginning. Do you think you can fight him? "


    Nangong Chen''s face didn''t change. He took a sip of the wine gracefully. His voice was cold and his eyes were etched. "I respect him. He is my father''s benefactor, so I''ve been patient with him. Now it''s time for him to pay the price. A few lives are enough to repay him. From now on, he is my enemy."


    The coldness of his whole body made the man a little surprised, but it was just a moment. He sat back in his seat and lit a cigarette again. He looked at nangongchen with a funny expression and said, "you are a smart man. I guess you can also guess why the master must aim at you. Your father is an ungrateful man. When he betrayed the master for a woman, he thought that he was a fool It''s okay to hide? After 20 years, what should be calculated is still to be calculated! I think you''d better play mud with your little woman. It''s the right way to let your Laozi come out. "


    "By Zhou Wei? He doesn''t deserve to fight my father. " Nangong Chen is not angry when he hears the man''s words. He has the assurance of everything in his light indifference, which makes the man extremely upset. He suddenly stands up, stares at Nangong Chen and says: "it seems that you are deliberately looking for death. I want to see what a small Nangong group with bleached identity wants to fight with its master."


    Nangong Chen raised the corner of his mouth and hummed coldly. His posture was still elegant and indifferent. The man glared at him with hatred and said: "Nangong Chen, let me show you my wooden wolf skills. I will make you kneel down and beg me."


    With that, he swung on the door of the box and went away. Nangong morning will drink the wine in the cup, the whole face cold can be condensed into ice. He stood up and went to the box. Several men in black were ushered in at the door. Yunze was the leader. Seeing nangongchen''s expression, he said directly: "morning, everything is arranged."


    Nangong nodded coldly in the morning. He thought about Qianqian in his heart and returned to the hospital early. Qianqian is still in a daze in the ward. Ding fan helps to deal with the aftermath. Seeing the sadness floating on Qianqian''s face, nangongchen''s face gets colder. He goes over and holds her hand tightly.


    Qian Qian''s body a Zheng, raised a head to look at him. Nangongchen put her in his arms and gently rubbed her hair. Qianqian didn''t speak, so they hugged each other quietly. After a long time, Nangong Chen said softly, "I''ll let the red snake take you back to the villa to have a rest. I''ll deal with the things here."


    Qianqian gently shook his head, Nangong morning soft voice: "listen, here I am!"


    Qian Qian a Zheng, lift Mou to quietly hope him. After a long time, she nodded silently, turned around and went to collect her grandmother''s belongings in silence. She was very quiet from head to toe. She didn''t cry or speak. So she let Nangong morning some distressed, some uneasy.


    Carrying a bag to the corridor of the hospital, she meets Ding fan. She is extremely unhappy with Nangong Chen. She stares at him and turns to Qianqian. She frowns and says, "where are you going?"


    Qianqian takes a look at nangongchen and doesn''t answer, but her eyes have made Dingfan understand her whereabouts. She suddenly gets more angry. She goes and grabs her arm and says, "are you crazy? Why are you still with him


    "Miss Ding, please respect yourself!" With the Nangong morning side cloud Ze, don''t wait for Qian Qian to speak, directly block in front of them, pick eyebrows looking at Ding fan. Ding fan raised his head, looked at him with a sneer around his arm and said, "this gentleman, do you have self-respect?"


    Yunze''s eyebrows pick, in front of the woman''s stubborn expression is aroused his interest, he directly stretched out his hand to pull her to the side of the ward. How can Ding fan allow him to pull himself like this? "Let go of me," he said angrilyQianqian worried step forward, Nangong morning stopped her: "cloud Ze won''t hurt her."


    Qianqian pauses. Seeing that Yunze just trapped Ding fan on the wall, she doesn''t fight against her. Then she feels relieved. She takes the lead and gets off the hospital and gets into the car. She doesn''t speak all the way. Nangongchen turns to see her from time to time. She wants to comfort her, but she finds that he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Qianqian doesn''t look at her Eyes closed and speechless.


    She''s angry! Nangongchen felt the silent anger on her body, and could only sigh helplessly in her heart. When she arrived at the villa, nangongchen helped her open the car door. Qianqian went straight out and went upstairs without even calling. Zhao Ma felt something was wrong when she was waiting there and said, "young master, Miss Liu, she..."


    "She''s OK, but she''s in a bit of a bad mood."


    "Women, they all want to be coaxed. Go and talk to her."


    Nangong Chen patted Zhao Ma on the shoulder and then went upstairs. When he got to the bedroom, he turned his hand and found that the door was locked. He reached for the door and wanted to knock, but he hesitated and put down his hand. She wants to be quiet He understands this feeling. He is willing to give her time to recover. Now, it''s more important to deal with Zhou Wei''s affairs.


    With a sigh, nangongchen turned and went to the study.


    In three days


    In the cemetery in the suburbs, Qianqian is busy in front of two stone tablets. She carefully brushes the dust on the stone tablets with a brush, and gently scratches the name engraved on them with her fingers! She didn''t cry, not even sad expression, she just calmly took care of the tombstone, over and over again, calm people uneasy. Ding fan sees her this appearance, in the heart has one kind of unspeakable sorrow, the eye circle one red, walks to her side to squat down, silently accompanies her to wipe the tombstone.


    Qianqian still didn''t speak and bowed his head to offer the fruit. But Ding fan couldn''t bear her pressure. He put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Qianqian, you want to cry Just cry! It''s better to cry. "


    Qian Qian''s eyes are still only staring at the tombstone, light shaking his head. Then he got up and patted the soil on his knees, carrying an empty basket to the luxury Rolls Royce on the side of the road. Ding fan opened his mouth to stop her, but he didn''t say anything at last. Nangongchen bowed deeply in front of the monument, turned around and went to the car.


    Ding fan frowned and muttered: "what''s the situation? It''s so confusing. "


    "Don''t tear a friend''s wound when she is sad, give her time to recover." Cloud Ze on the side took a, Ding fan didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye: "who talk with you?"? Mind your own business. "


    Yunze shrugged: "I see that you are too incompetent as a friend. I just want to remind you, alas! For my future sister-in-law, I feel deeply sad for her. How did she make such a frustrated sister of yours? "


    Finish saying, cloud Ze sighs to leave, say to have no intention to listen to intentionally, Ding fan Leng for a long time, this just fierce reaction come over, hurtle cloud Ze''s back to roar a way: "Hey, you this little man, how what words arrive in your mouth so ugly?"? It''s a vicious tongue. "


    But the answer to Ding fan is just the sound of the car starting. Ding fan can''t help but Pooh again. He takes the handbag on the ground and turns to have a look. It''s only then that he finds that all the people have left, leaving himself alone. How can he take a taxi? When she came, she came by Yunze''s car. This little man just walked away? And Nangong morning with no one is really a good thing, mouth curse, Ding fan to the roadside.


    Just at this time, a black car came slowly from the front and stopped steadily in front of Ding fan. The window was opened to show a man''s face. He looked at her and said, "get on the bus, please."


    Qianqian has changed!


    Since her grandmother died, Qianqian has become very quiet. Although now she has returned to her normal life, normal commuting, normal work, normal dining, occasionally pruning flowers in the villa garden, and studying French food with the servants, everyone feels that she has changed.


    She''s sinking, she''s closing herself up. In her eyes can not find a trace of happiness or sadness, even her smile is ethereal and hypocritical, at the moment she is like an empty shell, numb breathing, numb alive


    From the appearance, she is no different from normal people, but the once popular bar dancer can no longer see any enchanting shadow. She is quiet and indifferent, which makes people feel like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Young master!" Zhao Ma called softly and interrupted nangongchen''s thoughts. He stopped his brush and looked away from the person sitting in the garden. Zhao Ma immediately stepped forward and said, "young master, there is a Mr. Qiao outside the door looking for Miss Liu. Do you need to tell her?"

 Chapter 453

    Nangongchen frowned slightly, looked back at the people in the distance, and said coldly, "go!"


    "Yes Zhao Ma light should be a word out of the room, close the door of the moment, Zhao Ma shook her head and sighed, watching the two young people get along in such a mode, really heartache! But want to return to think, she is still quickly downstairs, leading Qiao Wen into the villa.


    Nangong Chen stands by the French window and watches Qiao Wen walk towards Qianqian. He doesn''t know what to say. He looks very excited. Finally Unexpectedly stretched out a hand to embrace Qian Qian in the bosom.


    Heart! A fierce suffocation, Nangong morning Pathetique don''t open eyes, walked back to the hall, he poured himself a glass of wine, lit a cigarette, deeply inhaled. He almost does not smoke, so he coughed a few mouthfuls, even his heart was shocked. He took a sip from the glass and closed his eyes slightly with his hand to his lips.


    She pushed him out of his heart, which made him powerless and unable to change everything. He thinks that there is nothing he can''t do in his life, but in love, he is like a helpless child, confused, confused


    As he closed his eyes, his mind was full of the picture of Qiao Wen embracing her. Unable to bear the heartache, he stood up, drank a glass of wine, twisted out his cigarette and went downstairs. Not too far away from Qianqian, he heard Qiao Wen''s low roar: "come with me, OK? Like his kind of cold-blooded birds. Animals will understand what is love? Don''t be silly. If he really loves you, he won''t kill Liu Yan or your grandmother. Don''t forget that your mother was also killed by Nangong family. He carried three lives of Liu family on his back. Why do you stay here? "


    Qian Qian''s body a stiff, raised eyes to see to Qiao Wen, eyes have sad, have hurt. Slowly took back his own hand, without a trace of a step back, low voice: "thank you for reminding me, your kindness I understand."


    "Qianqian..." Qiao Wen saw her alienated expression, which reflected that he spoke heavily. Seeing that she was so unhappy, his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. His tone was impatient, but he was the one who didn''t want to hurt her most? He pressed her shoulder and didn''t let her run away from her. He said seriously: "I''m sorry, you know I didn''t mean to arouse your sadness. I just don''t think nangongchen can give you the happiness you want. You used to be so happy and smiling. I miss you so much. Qianqian, let me take you back to the past, OK?"


    Gently shaking his head, Qianqian pushed away his hand and said in a low voice: "sorry, I can''t go back. I have nothing now. I can''t regard it as nothing happened. You go!"


    "Qianqian..." Qiao Wen stepped forward anxiously, but in the next second, his wrist was held by a strong force. He looked up at nangongchen''s cold eyes, and his face was cold. He earned two angry words: "let go!"


    "I''ll give you two minutes to get out of my sight." Nangong morning calm face, no extra expression, just coldly looking at Qiao Wen. Qiao Wen moves his wrist. He waves his fist toward Nangong Chen''s chin without thinking about it. Qian Qian is startled and screams subconsciously.


    It''s late, it''s fast! Qianqian almost didn''t see clearly how nangongchen did it. He heard Qiao Wen wail. When he looked at it, his hand had been broken, and his bones propped up his skin. He couldn''t speak in pain, and his forehead also exuded cold sweat.


    "Senior." Qian Qian exclaimed, just thinking of running over to see how he was hurt. But the waist a tight, from already direct by South Temple morning to clutch in the bosom. Coldly way: "if you want him to get less injured, stay away from him."


    "Let me go, you savage man. How can you hurt brother joven?" Struggling, his chest also surged with anger, no matter what, he should not be so heavy on Qiao Wen. Just Qian Qian doesn''t know, her this kind of reaction let the heart of South Temple morning ache a few minutes again, the hand a loose still really was broken free by her.


    "How are you, brother joven?" Holding his hand, guilt filled my heart. The corner of Qiao Wen''s mouth twitched a few times and shook his head. "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    "Look, your hands are broken..."


    "Don''t be sad. It doesn''t hurt at all. Look at you I don''t like you to frown. It''s not beautiful. " Hand smoothed Qian Qian''s show eyebrow, Qiao Wen painful teeth are trembling. Face is still trying to keep a smile, which makes Qianqian more guilty, busy bent to help him, said: "go, I accompany you to the hospital to see a doctor."


    "No, I''ll go myself!" Qiao Wen stood up, shook his head and refused her kindness. He looked at nangongchen coldly and said, "I don''t want nangongchen to embarrass you with this matter again. You should pay attention to your own safety when you stay by his side. Don''t be too stubborn, you know? I''ll come back to you. "


    "Brother Qiao Wen..." In the face of his persistence, Qianqian really didn''t know what else to say. Jovin took a deep look at her, took her in his uninjured hand, and said, "take care of yourself. Take this mobile phone for you. If you want to leave one day, just call me. I will run to you at the first time. "


    Qianqian holds the small mobile phone in her hand, but she can''t say what she refuses. In the end, she can only nod silently. Qiao Wen reaches out his hand and pinches her small face to comfort her: "be happy, though your grandmother is gone, isn''t there me? I will be with you as before, and I will never walk away, believe me"Well!" Qianqian can only keep nodding, Qiao Wen just released her hand, turned around, holding his injured hand and walked to the villa door. Qianqian looks at his back and disappears out of sight. Then she looks down at her mobile phone, turns to nangongchen, and walks to the main room.


    "How long are you going to piss me off?" The light voice is full of helplessness, Nangong morning''s opening in a low voice. Qianqian''s step was a meal, but it was only a meal. He didn''t respond to his words and went straight ahead. Nangong morning took her delicate arm, frowned and stared at her, vowing an answer.


    Qianqian shook his arm several times, but he couldn''t break his grip. Then he raised his eyes and said, "I can''t get along with you peacefully now. For me, you are really strange!"


    "Strange?" Nangong Chen turned cold and said in a deep voice, "isn''t Qiao Wen strange? Or his coming? In exchange for your good memories? "


    Qian Qian was stunned and shook off his hand and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Then I''ll let you know!" Nangong Chen roared coldly. She couldn''t stand her cold attitude to herself any more. She grabbed her arm, shouldered her shoulder and strode upstairs. Qianqian was thrown by him, his eyes were full of stars, subconsciously hugged his neck, exclaimed: "let me go, what are you doing?"


    "Let you know who you are, or you''ll forget who your man is."


    Suddenly, I understand the meaning of nangongchen''s words. Qianqian''s face is red and white. This man Do you want to force her to be a shrew? Her anger was even stronger. She was struggling with her hands and feet. She kept yelling: "you bastard, let go of me. You can''t do this to me. Can''t you do something else except hurt me? Son of a bitch, impotence, big sex wolf... "


    Impotence? Nangong Chen''s brow is wrinkled. It''s true that he wants to show it. Regardless of Qianqian''s hand kicking, she directly carries her upstairs, kicks open the door of the bedroom, and throws her on the bed. Qianqian is dizzy when she is thrown. She is just about to get up when she is pressed on the bed by nangongchen.


    "Let go of me!" Qianqian is still struggling. Nangongchen pressed her legs, held her wrists in both hands, and fixed them directly on her head. Her eyes were fixed on her red face because of anger. This is his Qianqian, with vigor and vitality. Although two people in the contest, but always better than that kind of cold get along!


    Qianqian struggled with sweat all over his body, but he couldn''t shake him after all. He couldn''t help being annoyed. He bit his lips and looked at nangongchen with a red eye. His pitiful appearance made nangongchen have an illusion. It seemed that when she was a child, when she bullied her, she usually showed such an expression when she couldn''t resist.


    This made him feel cordial and softened his heart. He relaxed a little, leaned over Qianqian''s forehead and said in a low voice, "will you stop making trouble?"


    "When did I quarrel with you? You are bullying me Don''t mention to return, say up suddenly all the grievances are surging up in my heart, crystal clear tears rolled down my face, Qianqian busy don''t go over the face to cover up their own sad, choked: "I really don''t understand, you are always high above, when I close to you, you put your heart in the sky, I can''t touch, far let people all cold.". When I sober myself up and don''t want your protection and love any more, you tease me like this... "


    "I''m not teasing you!"


    "You are! I really hate you. I hate you so much. You can explain my mother''s death to my grandmother, but you don''t! You let me be there, I''m helpless and scared, you can''t see! You killed Liu Yan and my grandmother indirectly. I can''t forgive you. I don''t want to forgive you... " When it comes to excitement, Qianqian struggles again.


    Nangong morning listen to heartache, gently coax way: "good! No more crying. "


    "I want you to take care of..." Qianqian will face more buried in the quilt. Her such movement makes the chest top of higher, Nangong morning chest a soft, crisp hemp spread, let him mind a swing. He immediately repressed his own impulse, turned over to her, put his hand around her, wiped away her tears, and kissed her: "I said I believe in my father, he will not hurt the innocent. Some things don''t need to be explained at all, they just need unconditional belief. "


    "But even if I cheat my grandmother, I won''t come to this stage..."


    "Nangong people don''t cheat others, especially those they love most." Nangong Chen whispered a word in a very light but firm voice. She hit Qianqian''s heart heavily. She raised her tears, saw his extremely serious eyes, and listened to his gentle words. The air in my heart seems not so strong. She hesitated for a moment, or asked the words hidden in her heart: "did you kill Liu Yan?"

 Chapter 454

    Nangong Chen stares at her eyes and shakes her head! See him this action, Qian Qian''s in the heart suddenly relaxed a breath, seem to be the stone that presses in oneself heart fell to the ground. The dark clouds that had been blocking my heart for many days immediately dispersed, and the silence filled the two people. It was just that the silence was a bit more embarrassing. After making such a long temper, it suddenly dispersed, but I didn''t adapt. Qianqian quietly moved her body, and there was some pain on her wrist. She looked down and found that when nangongchen was suppressing herself, she turned her wrist red.


    Looking at her wrist, she thinks of Qiao Wen again. Thinking of Qiao Wen''s lonely figure, Qian Qian feels very sorry for him. She also knows Nangong Chen''s temper. If Qiao Wen works hard with him, it must be Qiao Wen who suffers. After hesitating for a moment, Qian Qian whispers: "the elder just came here today to worry about me. He said a few words that are not good to listen to. What do you want to do in the future Don''t embarrass him, will you


    Nangong morning saw Qianqian one eye, big hand quietly came to her waist, low voice way: "not angry?"


    "They are telling you about brother Qiao Wen..."


    "Talking about other men in bed, looking for punishment! Say, you really love me? Or him? " Turn over again, Qian Qian pressure in the body, Nangong morning is half a joke, half a serious question. It''s rare to see such a childish side of him. Qianqian''s bad heart suddenly rises, and his proud head lifts up and says: "elder brother Qiao Wen is elegant and gentle, tolerant and considerate to me, you are bad tempered and overbearing, and a woman will choose elder brother Qiao Wen."


    "He''s as good as you say?" Nangong morning picked pick eyebrows, heart out of a sour. Qianqian nodded: "of course, when I used to work in a bar, if I didn''t have his protection, it would be very difficult for me to get to today, and Well Well, you Don''t bite me, it hurts... "


    "Learn to be good when you know the pain, you can only have me here!" Nangongchen''s lips cling to Qianqian, his big hand unties her buttons, and his fingers scratch her delicate skin. Qianqian''s body trembled and stretched out his hand to stop him. Nangong Chen seemed to have known that she had this action, so he held her slender hand and pressed it aside. With the hook of the other hand, her bra snapped loose.


    Qianqian tries to bow his back shyly to avoid nangongchen''s eyes. His hot eyes seem to melt her, which makes her weak. Just in this case, how could she escape the palm of nangongchen''s hand? Nangong Chen covered her with admiration.


    "Well!" Qianqian couldn''t help but exhort. He rubbed her with his fingertips, with a wonderful pleasure. Hurt her whole body numb, afraid that he will find their own embarrassing situation, busy tightly embrace themselves.


    Nangongchen, how can she hide her beauty? His kiss was kissing her, and wave after wave of numbness attacked her. She could no longer resist the sound of seduction from her mouth. Snake waist twist with thousands of customs.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful!" The voice of low thick hoarse spreads, South Temple morning cheated on her.


    "Don''t look..." Qianqian''s whole body is burning because of his action. He He was staring at his own God This scene is a test of her heart''s endurance. She moved her body up, trying to escape his eyes, but her ankle was held by him, a force, let alone escape, which made her slide to his side.


    Qianqian could almost feel the heat from him, which made her more ashamed, and pulled a pillow to cover her face. Nangong chuckled in the morning!


    "Well..." Qianqian wriggles to avoid.


    Boom!


    Qianqian felt that her whole body was shocked, and her whole body was stiff there. She stood upright and didn''t dare to move. It seemed that as long as she moved a little, she would immediately sink into the storm he created. Her heart was beating wildly, beating her chest, and every breath of her would be controlled as much as possible, otherwise she would be unbearable I''ll blurt it out again.


    Nangong morning evil spirit a smile, fingertips a play! Then she covered her body again, brushing the corners of her mouth with the tip of her tongue, and said in a dumb voice, "tell me, you hate Jovin."


    This kid! How can you force her like this? No! Don''t say it. Qianqian clenched her lips more tightly. Nangongchen''s kiss moved to her ear. She stretched out the tip of her tongue and gently traced the lines around her ear. The warm breath with a shudder came directly. Qianqian helplessly shook into a ball. She couldn''t help but whisper: "don''t do this, don''t play with me any more."


    "What''s wrong? You know how to do it. " Nangong morning still don''t let her go, Qianqian hands tightly grasped the sheet, like a cage of trapped animals issued a whimpering sound. Nangongchen''s coaxing voice rang out in her ear again: "baby, I''m waiting for you to tell me!"


    "Don''t..."


    "You want it!" He pulled her little face over and made her look into her own eyes. Qianqian felt that her tender eyes had already turned into a pool of water, and her reason had gradually left her mind. Her red lips opened slightly, and she murmured as if she had been under a magic spell: "I hate Qiao Wen..."


    "Good boy Nangongchen, with her fierce numbness, immediately praised Qianqian''s remaining reason. She began to resist, but the more she resisted, the stronger she felt.


    All night, all night! Qianqian never knew that there would be so much energy in her body. In the more than 20 years she has lived, tonight is the craziest night. It''s almost dawn. Nangong Chen took her in a beautiful hot bath, and then she got into the quilt and fell asleep. Looking at his handsome and charming face, which is no longer all cold, she has a strong sense of satisfaction from the bottom of her heart. This is different And physical satisfaction, but also let her happiness.I closed my eyes and had a good sleep. When I opened my eyes again, the sun had gone down. As expected, Nangong morning was no longer in bed. Qianqian stretched a stretch, the whole body is not sore, the original side effects of this thing is also very strong, oh, embarrassed!


    Knead for a while stiff body, sore feeling, this just slightly subsided. Turning to see the bedside has prepared new clothes for her, Qianqian mouth showed a faint smile, got up to put on and went downstairs.


    "Miss, you are awake!" Zhao Ma came up and saw Qianqian''s smile. She said excitedly, "Miss, have you made up with the young master?"


    "Well I didn''t get angry with him either


    "Cut!" Zhao Ma turned her lips and said, "isn''t that angry? But you are much more gentle than your wife. In those days, your wife and old master called each firewood and fire, and no one would let anyone


    Qian Qian not by a black line, dry firewood fire can also be described so. But you can still hear the feelings between Nangong''s father and Du''s mother from Zhao''s words. Sometimes lovers can have a good fight, which is also a kind of sentiment, right? Seeing the hot food on the dining table, Qianqian went to sit down and said, "this is for me?"


    "The young master called and told them that you would be very hungry when you get up, so I told them to keep the temperature all the time. Miss, in fact, the young master doesn''t like to talk, but he has a strong heart ache for you!"


    Qianqian''s heart swelled with a trace of warmth. She thought of his evil and madness last night. Two red clouds floated on her face and ate the delicious food. She missed him more deeply. She suddenly felt a little relieved. No matter how he made herself sad, she could never get back to this man. He does not explain, does not express, at this moment she is willing to tolerate.


    With a happy meal, Qianqian returns to her room, finds out her mobile phone and wants to call nangongchen. Only when she takes it out of her bag does she find that there are more than 20 missed calls on it. All the calls are from Ding fan. Did you call her more than 20 times a day? Is there something wrong? Qian Qian busy button back to the past, the phone only rang a quickly picked up, the phone came Ding fan anxious voice: "Qian Qian, where are you?"


    "Guanjingge, what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong."


    Hearing the panic and anxiety in Ding fan''s tone, Qian Qian was also immediately nervous and said: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know who Qiao Wen''s bar offended. Someone beat him last night. The sharp object hit his brain and he was in a coma in the hospital. The doctor found my number from his belongings. When I came to see him, he had been pushed into the intensive care unit. Qian Qian, what should I do? Will joven die like this? "


    "No! Absolutely not Qianqian clenches her cell phone and comforts her subconsciously, but her face is extremely pale. What flashed through her mind is nangongchen breaking his arm. She has been working in a bar for so long, and the bar is a regular business. It''s impossible to offend some gangsters. The only possibility is


    No, it won''t be nangongchen! Qian Qian did not dare to think about it any more. She comforted Ding fan and immediately grabbed her handbag to go out. But what Qian Qian did not expect was that in front of the villa, the security personnel stopped her and said politely and firmly: "miss! You can''t go out. "


    "Why?"


    "Miss can''t step out of this villa without the owner''s permission."


    Damn it! She''s under house arrest? Is Qiao Wen''s injury really caused by nangongchen? Qian Qian clenched his hands and glared at the guard: "get out of the way!"


    Bao looked back at her completely without expression, but stood up and stood in front of her, coldly said: "Miss, please don''t embarrass us. If Miss insists on going out, you''d better call to get the owner''s approval. "


    "You..." Qian Qian''s whole body trembles with anger, and she can''t say a word. She knows that if it''s Nangong Chen''s idea, even if she calls, it''s useless. She stares hard and goes back to the room. It''s just that the main entrance can''t go out. It seems that we have to find another way.


    Around the arm anxiously walking back and forth, sudden! Qianqian''s mind flashed. When she was pruning the flowers in the garden, she found a big tree near the wall in the back yard. If If she climbs up, she can turn to the opposite, right? Thinking of this, Qianqian immediately ran to the top floor to check the terrain, and saw that outside the courtyard wall where the big tree was leaning, there was a huge artificial lake. The lake was next to the wall, and there was a canal under the wall that directly led to the courtyard, which seemed to supply water for the artificial lake in the courtyard. If you control the direction when you jump down, you will not be hurt if you fall into the lake.

 Chapter 455

    Make up one''s mind, Qianqian immediately back to the room, took the bag, looking for bank cards and other things into the pocket, in order to avoid the servant doubt, the bag is not to take, the more light to leave, the more difficult to be found, everything is ready, Qianqian downstairs. Knowing the quarrel she had just had with Baobao, Zhao''s mother said with a smile, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "The room is suffocating. I went to water the flowers in the garden. I took care of them the day before yesterday. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Well, I''ll let the servant go with you."


    "No, I''ve been tidying up all these days? I want to be quiet! " For fear that Zhao Ma would think of another reason to keep up with her, Qian Qian interrupts her and goes straight to the garden. She arranges the flowers for a while in the garden. Seeing that there is no servant to keep up with her, Qian Qian runs to the big tree. When I was a child, I was really good at climbing trees, picking wild fruits and mulberry, but it was all my childhood. Now I am still worried about this big tree.


    Looking around for a while, Qian Qian rolled up his sleeve and let it go! Just when she managed to climb to the middle of the time, suddenly the ear piercing alarm bell rang, scared Qianqian jump, hands shaking almost fell from the tree, when groups of security came to her. Qianqian screamed in secret, and she didn''t know where to raise a force. She quickly climbed to the courtyard wall.


    "Miss, come down quickly, don''t climb up, it''s dangerous!" Zhao Ma startled, security also warned her below: "Miss Liu, you can''t get out of here, please come down, to a certain height you will be injured."


    Go down now? That her previous efforts are not in vain, a bite Qianqian embrace the tree trunk climb to the wall, at this time, it seems that there is a thing like the wind flashed over his head!


    "Be careful!" Below a burst of exclamation, Qianqian only felt by a force of violent pull for a while, not waiting for her to recover, her body has been hit to the wall, Qianqian hands embrace the tree trunk, fight to a turn over, riding on the wall.


    Just as soon as she looked back, her face turned white instantly. The tree that she couldn''t hold was cut in two from the top of the tree, and she was pushed to the top of the wall by the fallen branches. Looking at the neat cut, she really didn''t dare to think that if she cut off the East and west of the tree a little more, would she have broken in two?


    "Tell the master quickly! Shut down all protective systems immediately, quick... " It seems that the captain of the security team roared, and everyone was busy immediately. When Qianqian heard this, she jumped to the artificial lake outside the wall.


    Plop


    The cold water of the lake rushes to her. Qianqian''s eyes are closed tightly and flutters. When she feels that her feet are on the ground, she rushes to the bank and runs to the road


    Did not run out a few steps, behind the sound of footsteps came, and accompanied by the urgent call of the security: "Miss, please stop, no matter what you go out for, please wait for the master to come back?"


    When he comes back, can he go out by himself? She will not be deceived, while twisting their wet clothes, while struggling to run to the side of the road. At this time, a red car came from behind her and stopped in front of her. As soon as the door opened, Ding Fan said anxiously: "get on the bus!"


    "Why are you?" Qianqian was stunned and immediately jumped up. The moment the door was closed, the car immediately ran out like an arrow. Looking at the more and more distant guards in the rear window of the car, Qian Qian breathed a breath and turned her head to talk to Ding fan. However, she felt a deep pain in her arm: "Oh..."


    "Bandage yourself first." Ding fan holds the steering wheel and throws a bag of medical gauze to Qian Qian. Qian Qian finds that he doesn''t know when his arm is scratched. I didn''t feel pain when I ran away! She took the gauze around her arm and said, "how can you suddenly appear here?"


    "Is the injury on Qiao Wen''s arm caused by Nangong Chen? I think he hates joven so much that he doesn''t necessarily let you go out, so I want to come and have a look. What''s the matter with this scene? "


    "It''s nothing. If he doesn''t let me out, I''ll go over the wall." Qian Qian shrugged his shoulders. I don''t know why this toss made him feel more comfortable? For a while, her heart was as heavy as a huge stone. Ding fan turned to see her, then looked back at the front of the car and said faintly, "Qiao Wen is seriously injured. You have to be prepared!"


    Qian Qian''s hand paused a way: "have you called the police?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know why no one came to the police all the time. I think this is the result of money and power! Out of such a big thing, the police don''t care. It seems that the man who hurt Qiao Wen is really powerful. "


    Qian Qian was silent for a moment and didn''t speak again. The car was speeding forward, but the road was more and more desolate. Qian Qian bent over the window and looked out. He frowned and said, "is this the way to the countryside? Isn''t joven in the hospital? "


    "I''ve already transferred him. There are so many security guards in the bar. They can break into the bar with guys and hurt Qiao Wen, and then they call the police. I''m afraid if they know Qiao Wen is still alive, they won''t let him go, so I put him in a relative''s house in the suburb of the city!""But Qiao Wen is seriously injured and dangerous. Move his words..."


    "Don''t worry!" Ding fan directly interrupted Qian Qian''s words and said coldly: "money can make the devil push the mill. I went to Qiao Wen''s house and found a lot of cash. When I transferred him, I took the doctor and nurse with me, but it was you You run out to see Qiao Wen in this way, will you annoy Nangong Chen? "


    "Joven is my senior. He''s dying. If I don''t come to see him, do I still have humanity?"


    "You still have a conscience. Maybe you''ll wake joven up, but Will nangongchen find you? "


    "Well, I don''t think so?" Qian Qian was stunned for a moment. Ding fan turned the steering wheel, and the road became narrower. She took a look at Qian Qian and said, "I heard that Nangong Chen is very good at mixing black and white. Seriously, I''m a little afraid of her. You say If you come here with me, will he have any way to find you? Such as mobile phone positioning? "


    Qian Qian''s heart sank and she couldn''t help looking at Ding fan more. This rural road and Ding fan''s reaction made her feel uneasy. Ding fan seemed to feel Qianqian''s doubts, she said with a smile: "sorry, I may ask more, because Qiao Wen can''t stand any damage now. If nangongchen can find here, I will hurt him. Qianqian, you don''t want to see Qiao Wen die, do you? "


    Qian Qian shakes her head and smiles. She says, "no, look at me. How can I get my cell phone? I don''t have anything else with me except my bank card. I can''t do anything with my bank card, can I? "


    "If you don''t withdraw money, it''s OK!" Ding fan answered with a smile. At the end of the narrow road, the car turned to the main road again. After changing several roads repeatedly, the car finally stopped at the foot of a desolate mountain. Ding fan stepped out of the car first, and Qian Qian followed. She looked around, and the only silence was the sound of birds.


    "Where is this? Are you going the wrong way? " Qianqian can''t help but hold the palm of her hand, and there is an inexplicable uneasiness in her heart.


    Ding Fan said nothing. Holding her hand, she went up the mountain. Looking at her dignified face, Qian Qian felt something was wrong. She grabbed Ding fan''s wrist and said, "what is this place?"


    "Here it is, right there!" Ding fan pointed to the front. Qian Qian turned to look at the past, only to see behind the dense forest, covered by rows of green brick tile houses, like a small village, standing there so abruptly. Qianqian hesitated, followed her into one of the rooms. The door was opened, and there was a small wooden bed in the room. On the bed, joven was covered with blood, lying there with his eyes closed, and his arms were still infused with liquid.


    "Senior..." Qianqian hurried forward and looked at the bloody man in front of him in disbelief. It took him a long time to shake and hold his hand.


    "Senior, it''s me! How can you do it


    The person on the bed is still unconscious and has no trace of awakening. Qianqian looks up around the room, gets up and looks at Ding fan and says, "where''s the doctor? Why is he the only one here? What did the doctor say? When will he wake up


    "They were still here when I left, Qianqian. Don''t worry, I''ll go to them..."


    "Bang Dang!" A loud noise, the door was kicked open, scared two people back several steps. At this time, dozens of ferocious looking men came in from the door, all staring at themselves. Qianqian''s heart was cold. Before she could react, the man in front of her immediately pulled her arm with a rude hand.


    Qianqian''s arm was injured. She screamed in pain and fear when he pulled her, but her mouth was covered with hands the next second. Qianqian began to struggle, her hands and feet kicking against, eventually still can not escape the fate of bound hands and feet. Looking back at Ding fan, she was also bound.


    "Let go of me, who are you?" Qian Qian asked aloud.


    One of the men looked at her with a sneer. He came up to her and pinched her chin. He looked at her pretty face and said coldly, "nangongchen''s woman is really beautiful. It''s not a waste that our brothers have been guarding you for so long."


    "Let her go!" Ding fan struggled to roar. The man looked back at Ding fan and said, "don''t worry, we''re just having a good time. We won''t do anything to you two. At least you''re safe before nangongchen comes."


    The man said, and to Qianqian''s face touched a few, Qianqian back to avoid the head, the bottom of my heart filled with a disgust. The man saw that she was not angry, just a cold hum, a big hand wave, two men immediately came to tear Qian Qian''s clothes, Qian Qian scared scream, desperately struggle!

 Chapter 456

    "Hiss..." The collar was torn open, revealing a large white skin, with an attractive luster. The two men''s eyes were straight, and they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. At the same time, the video recorder was also straight at Qianqian. The man in charge sneered and said to the camera: "Hi, Mr. Nangong! When you see this video, you must be very angry, right? Your woman is really tender enough. It should be delicious, right? But we friends, I will not do too much! Well, how about a game? Roll in front of me in an hour. If you''re late, I''m sorry. Every ten minutes, I''ll find a powerful brother to wait on your woman. Ha ha ha... "


    "You son of a bitch, let her go!" Ding fan angry voice urgent roar, that man sneer at Ding fan one eye, stretch out a hand to pull Qian Qian''s Cape again, brush of a sudden tore off a piece. Rou man''s little waist is crystal white, which is exposed in front of the public, and makes them take a breath of air. Qianqian clenched her teeth and tried to stop her shaking. "If you dare to move me, nangongchen will never let you go."


    "Oh! She is a smart woman who knows how to threaten others. But I''m sorry, in order not to let nangongchen find you so quickly, I have to give you a physical examination. I''m offended! " Man''s smile, a pair of big hands to Qian Qian. Qian Qian''s face a white, the body side dodged his hand. At this time, Ding fan roared again: "enough, if you just want to lead nangongchen here, don''t do too much. You all know him. What''s the good for you to offend him?"


    I don''t know whether Ding fan''s words played a role, or whether those people thought of nangongchen''s method and kept silent for a moment. As soon as the man waved his hand, the other person stopped recording. Qian Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and without waiting for her reaction, she was immediately buttoned on her shoulders and forced to wear a black headgear.


    The roar of the plane rang out. Qianqian and Dingfan were pushed onto the plane. They didn''t know how long they had been flying. When she was taken off her head, they only met in front of each other. Not far away, an ancient castle stood in the desert, with gray tone and sharp roof of ancient English style. Although it was dilapidated, it still had the aristocracy of the ancient royal family Breath. If it''s not the injury on the arm, Qianqian really thinks that she has passed through.


    "Lock them both up." At the command, she was pushed into the castle, stepped down the steps carefully, and a smell of putrefaction came to her face.


    "What is this place?" Qian Qian asked anxiously, holding her breath. The man sneered, pushed her into the stone room, locked her, glanced at them and turned away. Qianqian looked around the house, which was completely made of big stones, solid and cold!


    "Qianqian, I''m sorry! If I hadn''t told you to come out and see Jovin, it wouldn''t have happened Ding fan apologetically said, a face of guilt. Qian Qian don''t lead a face, stare at her face to see for a long time, quietly didn''t open mouth to answer her words. Her reaction made Ding fan a little uneasy and said softly, "I know You must be blaming me, aren''t you


    "Yes Qian Qian light should be a, looking for a clean place to sit down. She so straightforward answer let Ding fan embarrassed a Leng, also followed by sitting beside her way: "I''m really sorry, I don''t know things will be like this."


    "If there''s something wrong with Mr. Qiao Wen, I won''t forgive you."


    Ding fan was stunned and looked at Qian Qian''s cold eyes. Her heart sank bit by bit, and her face was a little pale. But she forced down her uneasiness and said, "we are now caught in this unknown place. I don''t know what happened to Qiao Wen. I''m worried about him too..."


    "Don''t pretend!" Qian Qian interrupted her words, slightly raised his head and sighed. Ding fan opened a pair of innocent eyes, very hurt way: "Qianqian, I know you are angry about this, but you can''t misunderstand me..."


    "Sister fan!" Qianqian took a look at her and said calmly: "actually, I just came out of the villa and I should have doubted you when you drove over, didn''t I? Or should I have doubted you a long time ago? "


    "You What do you mean... " Ding fan''s face brush''s pale, the tone is penetrating the guilty of asked a sentence. With a bitter smile, Qian Qian leaned her head against the stone wall and said faintly, "elder sister fan, we are as close as sisters. Why do you want to harm me?"


    "Are you crazy? I don''t know what you''re talking about Ding fan should be an urgent, angry don''t cross the face, but hard to hide the sour taste in the heart. Qian Qian also doesn''t force to ask her, is a wry smile again, she slightly closed eyes, no longer talk with Ding fan. Silence filled with cold stone room, after a long time, Ding fancai light mouth: "sorry!"


    Qian Qian closed his eyes and laughed: "don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "I didn''t want to do this to you! But Nangong family is my enemy. I must catch Nangong Chen and let his father and son pay off his debts. " Ding fan clenched his fist and said coldly, Qian Qian Wei dun. Then he opened his eyes and looked at her and said, "Nangong family is your enemy?"


    "He killed my father!" Ding fan''s eyes were red, and she said with hatred. Looking at Qianqian''s unbelievable eyes, she calmed down and said: "do you remember that I once told you that my father used to work for Nangong group? Later, I don''t know what happened. Nangong Han killed him and gave us a sum of money. But how can a living life be measured by money? My mother was not willing to use Nangong family''s money to cure her illness before she died. It was Nangong family that killed my parents and ruined everything. Do you think they are my enemies? ""Sister fan..." Qianqian distressed light call, in vain they are good sisters, did not expect Ding fan''s body hidden such sadness! She moved her body to her, but just then, with a bang, the door of the stone room was opened, and the wolf looked at her coldly


    "Search me carefully!"


    "What are you going to do?" Ding fan roared and stood up in front of Qian Qian. The Wood Wolf sneered and came over, pinched Ding fan''s chin, put his face to the distance between her face and the line, and said coldly: "what you''ve done! Didn''t you say she didn''t have a tracker? I tell you, nangongchen not only didn''t go to the middle of our ambush, but has caught up with the desert. In a few minutes, he destroyed our two planes and nine brothers. It''s far from what the host expected. You have to think about how to explain it to the host


    Ding fan Leng Leng, don''t look at Qianqian who is on the stone wall, can''t believe shaking his head: "you! You lied to me? "


    "Hiss!" Without waiting for Qian Qian''s reply, her sleeve was directly torn open. The technician who searched the tracker said, "I found the most advanced clip in chip. No wonder there is no alarm when I cross the defense line."


    "Take it down!"


    "Yes Several people immediately pressed Qianqian, and the technician cut off Qianqian''s white and tender skin with a blade. The blood immediately flowed down her arm. Qianqian clenched her teeth and turned pale. The original wound on her arm and the wound now made her numb! Especially Ding fan looked at her eyes, cold like a stranger.


    View Pavilion!


    A few hours ago, nangongchen, who received the phone call for security, rushed back to the villa for the first time. He stood in the backyard of the villa, with a tense face!


    "Master, the young lady turned out from this place. At that time, the good thing was that I reacted quickly, otherwise..." The head of the security personnel lowered his head, a face of fear, helpless sigh. Nangongchen looked up and saw that there was a man whose big tree was cut in two. His heart was filled with anger. This woman, will she leave here when she dies?


    Especially a few drops of dark red at the root of the wall. Is she hurt? It made him full of cold anger. He suddenly turned around, walked back to the bedroom, security personnel you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to follow up.


    The bedroom is quiet, Qianqian''s bag is still scattered on the bed, and the mobile phone is not far away from the bag. Nangong Chen bends over and opens it. The last call record is with Ding fan. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he immediately pressed the watch on his wrist and walked into the study with a cold face.


    Connected to the tracker, turned on the computer, the red dot on the screen kept moving, Nangong morning staring at the computer screen, silent!


    "Knock!" The knock on the door rang out, and Nangong Chen''s cold voice answered: "come in!"


    "Master, the Wood Wolf sent someone to deliver something!" Red snake put the CD in his hand on the table with a worried face. Nangong Chen took the CD and put it into the computer. On the screen, there immediately appeared the scene of Qianqian''s panic and wooden wolf''s arrogant and obscene smile. Nangong Chen''s hands clenched on the table and gave a cold hum. A cold and cruel smile came up at the corner of his mouth and said, "good job, it''s really a move!"


    "Master, the wolf is so arrogant. Here is the address he gave you. Let''s go here to rescue Miss Liu. Do we need to use all the people we have prepared?"


    "No, Qianqian has been transferred! You and some clever brothers follow me, let Yunze lead the team to set up Nangong Chen said, and suddenly stood up, went to the bookcase behind him, and took out the p99 pistol that he hadn''t brought with him for a long time. He stepped out of the room and went directly to the top floor. The plane had already circled down. He followed nangongchen and got on the plane together. Ten minutes later, five more military planes came after him!


    After flying for more than two hours, nangongchen kept staring at the red dot on the screen and kept silent. The red snake whispered: "master, it''s getting closer and closer."


    "Where is it now?"


    "The northwest desert." Red snake light should a, South Temple morning of eyebrow tiny close tight! In the desert, it seems that Zhou Wei is really smart. The Nangong family''s power extends to all parts of the world, but there is no fulcrum in the desert. He specially chose here to show that he knew Nangong family like the back of his hand, and a battle of life and death was inevitable. However, the desert is far away from the city. No matter how much noise he makes, he has the ability to wipe it clean. Nangongchen''s face is very dark.


    Now! Just listen to the beep, the signal light will be on, and the automatic tracking and anti scanning system will issue a warning: "attention, attention, there are flying objects approaching in front, there are flying objects approaching in front!"

 Chapter 457

    "Master! Look... " Red snake pointed forward and saw two helicopters flying in the blue sky! Buzzing, the sound of propeller approaching, this is Zhou Wei''s patrol plane in the desert.


    "Shoot them down!" Nangong Chen said coldly, and saw several elite snipers with new extended guns directly targeting the two planes through the window. Bang! It was just a slight gunshot. The bullet went directly through the high-density bullet proof glass on the opposite plane. The glass seemed to be undamaged, but there was a round hole near the captain''s seat. The captain in the cockpit was directly hit in the head, and the red blood splashed on the window.


    "Well done!" The red snake cheered and watched the plane head down. He was very happy! Since the Nangong family bleached, he can''t remember how long he didn''t have this kind of bloody pleasure. This kind of feeling is like a stimulant, which directly awakens the evil factor in his body. He went to get the gun in the sniper''s hand and aimed at another plane! But when the plane saw that the accomplice had been shot down, it immediately turned around and ran away with the utmost speed!


    "Damn it The red snake swore and moved the muzzle to the left and right. Nangong Chen patted him on the shoulder and pointed to the side. The red snake immediately handed the gun to him. Nangong Chen bent down and adjusted the position of the muzzle. With his fingers moving, he saw a wisp of white smoke coming from the muzzle. The bullet shot away at a speed invisible to the naked eye! For a moment, the fire flashed, just listen to a boom, the sky is like a gorgeous fireworks, where the full discharge, some debris falling in the desert.


    "The master is a man of God!" The red snake glows with excitement! Nangongchen pushed the gun into his arms, walked back to his seat and sat down. He reached over the coffee on the table, took a sip, and looked back at the screen. Just that one eye let his brow a tight, the red dot on the screen disappeared?


    Nangongchen immediately sat upright. He adjusted the tracker of his watch, but there was still no red dot on the screen. Nangong morning cold face, if lost Qianqian trace, there will be only two possibilities, one is no signal in the desert, two is Qianqian accident!


    Red snake also found this situation, the joy on his face immediately retreated, urgent voice: "master, now how to do?"


    "Lock in where she was before she disappeared, speed up the flight and give you five minutes." The disappearance of the red dot made nangongchen''s heart sink. Red snake knows his mood, but five minutes? He had to shake his head and say, "master, I''m afraid I''ll cross the desert for five minutes..."


    Without waiting for the red snake to finish, Nangong Chen looked down at his wrist watch and said coldly, "you still have four minutes and fifty seconds."


    Red snake''s expression was stunned, and immediately turned into the cockpit. In the blink of an eye, the plane rushed forward at a speed never before, leaving a line of white smoke at the tail. Nangongchen sat on the edge of the screen, staring at the place where the red dot disappeared. His hand had been clenched into a fist.


    "Look out, there''s danger ahead! Look out, there''s danger ahead


    "Warning! Warning! This machine is locked! This machine is locked! "


    Sudden! There was a commotion on the radar. Nangongchen looked at the radar display, and saw dozens of guns with different calibres on the desert below. They all aimed their sights in the direction of the plane. The red snake came over and said in a low voice, "master, the situation is not optimistic."


    "Slow down and land!" Nangong Chensheng orders, takes the p99 mobile phone and pushes the bullet into the chamber. The pilot controlled the plane to land slowly. Nangongchen presses his wrist watch. When the door of the engine room is opened, nangongchen walks out coldly. Seeing the heavy weapons in front of him, the corner of his mouth rises coldly.


    "Sure enough, Nangong is in charge of the family. I can escape a trap and find it here. I have to admire your talent, ha ha!" The Wood Wolf laughs to meet to come over, but on the face is full of disdain of facial expression, South Temple morning also don''t talk nonsense with him, cold stare at him direct way: "you catch her, the purpose is me, now I come, put her!"


    "Ha ha, the master said that Nangong is a sentimental person. I didn''t believe it at that time. It turned out that our master was a good forerunner. Such a well-known figure as Nangong would dare to enter the desert for a woman. I mean, are you brave or stupid?"


    Looking at the appearance of the wooden wolf, nangongchen didn''t speak! Red snake sneered directly: "we have all witnessed your loyalty to your master. Please tell your master to come out and talk."


    Wood Wolf cold hum a: "depend on you?"? Also match! It would be nice to have me for you With that, his face turned cold and gave the brothers a look. They immediately gathered around him, trying to catch nangongchen. The red snake took a step forward, blocked Nangong Chen behind him, and said in a deep voice: "Wood Wolf, I advise you not to be impulsive. Our master is not polite to you."


    "Ha ha! You''re welcome? " The Wood Wolf seems to have heard some extremely funny joke, looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, pointed to Nangong morning and said contemptuously: "just a few of you? I''ll see how you treat me. Take him for me


    With his voice, all of a sudden people came to brush! Nangongchen''s cold eyebrows closed, the Wood Wolf didn''t see how nangongchen shot, just heard a shot, rushed in front of the fastest brother fell to the ground. A stream of hot blood sprayed on the wolf''s face, making him stiff on the spot.In the blink of an eye! The sword flashed. I don''t know when the head brother''s knife was in nangongchen''s hands. His lightning like figure swept through the group like a hurricane, and he turned around at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine! Yes, the wolf just watched him turn around, and a few screams sounded in his ear. His legs softened and he stepped back several steps.


    In a few seconds, the blood light splashed all over the corpses. The wolf couldn''t believe it. How did he do it?


    However! In the Wood Wolf this distracted time, the South Temple morning''s knife tip already from his throat section one inch distance!


    The Wood Wolf tilts his head back, and his face turns white! The two of them relied on each other in this way. For a moment, it seemed that the world was quiet, only the sound of the wolf''s breathing. He looked up at nangongchen with trembling eyes. He was covered with blood, and his eyes were red with blood. His lips were cold and his whole body was cold. Yes! Yama! Only Yama has such means, right? His legs trembled unconsciously.


    "Pa pa pa..." The applause rang out, and with an old figure getting closer and closer, the Wood Wolf immediately ran back to Zhou Wei''s side, with a roll on the tip of his tongue: "master!"


    Zhou Wei gave him a glance: "useless things!"


    The wolf immediately lowered his head. Nangong Chen stroked the face of the knife and wiped the blood on it. Zhou Wei came forward with a smile, looked at Nangong Chen with appreciation and said, "as the ancients said, tiger father has no dog son. Your move has your father''s shadow. I''m really glad to see it. "


    "Where is she?" Nangong Chen ignored Zhou Wei''s words and spoke in a cold voice. Zhou Wei laughed again, as if he didn''t see Nangong Chen''s face. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, child. I''ll let someone take her out now. You! Like your father. I can do anything for women. Do you know that he betrayed me and the Dragon society just for a woman. "


    Nangong Chen was calm and didn''t speak. Zhou Wei took a deep look at him. He walked back and said, "let''s go. If you want to save your woman, play chess with me first!"


    "Master! Be careful, you can''t go in with him! " Red snake immediately put out his hand to block nangongchen. Nangong Chen takes a look at him, thrusts the knife into his hand and keeps up with Zhou Wei. Red snake hurried forward two steps: "master!"


    Nangong Chen did not look back, and Zhou Wei went directly to the castle. Red snake stamped his feet anxiously, turned a circle, stretched his neck and looked around. He found that the backup brother had not followed him. He was more anxious. He hesitated and ran to nangongchen immediately. For a moment, when he stepped on a corpse, he turned over several times and choked on the yellow sand. The red snake vomited a few mouthfuls, got up and chased him.


    Castle!


    Pure ancient European royal building, far view is just a not too big castle, but a walk in but have a different hole. Through the dilapidated hall, along the steps to the ground. Nangongchen''s eyes looked at everything around him. As he walked in front of him, Zhou Wei said, "you must be very strange. What''s this place? I brought you in today to give you a chance to admire your father. He was adopted by me when he was very young. This is his second hometown. Here he learned to be cold-blooded and merciless, to kill people and to use all kinds of weapons... "


    The underground steps are like a maze! Nangongchen was silent from beginning to end. He didn''t know how long they had been walking. Finally, they arrived at a palace where two rows of torches were lit. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a palace. There are hundreds of square meters in the open space, and there is a big column every few steps. Nangongchen looks around. There are all kinds of killer training equipment not far away.


    Zhou Wei went to a place and scanned his fingerprints. The stone wall opened in response to the sound. This is a luxury decorated room with a dozen lights like day. It seems that there is no difference between living underground and in the sun. Zhou Wei went to the sofa, sat down and stretched his limbs. Then he looked up at nangongchen, pointed to the opposite seat and said, "come on, sit here."


    Nangong Chen is not polite. He walks over and sits down. Although he is covered with shocking blood, he always has a very relaxed expression on his face. He gracefully overlaps his legs and looks at Zhou Wei fearlessly. Seeing his appearance, Zhou Wei laughed and said, "I know you want your woman. Don''t worry. Before you meet, I have something else to talk to you about. Alas! Woman, you have always been a weakness of the Nangong family. It''s a pity that you are such a good seedling. "


    Nangong morning light way: "did not see her well, I will not talk about anything with you."

 Chapter 458

    "Master! Be careful, you can''t go in with him! " Red snake immediately put out his hand to block nangongchen. Nangong Chen takes a look at him, thrusts the knife into his hand and keeps up with Zhou Wei. Red snake hurried forward two steps: "master!"


    Nangong Chen did not look back, and Zhou Wei went directly to the castle. Red snake stamped his feet anxiously, turned a circle, stretched his neck and looked around. He found that the backup brother had not followed him. He was more anxious. He hesitated and ran to nangongchen immediately. For a moment, when he stepped on a corpse, he turned over several times and choked on the yellow sand. The red snake vomited a few mouthfuls, got up and chased him.


    Castle!


    Pure ancient European royal building, far view is just a not too big castle, but a walk in but have a different hole. Through the dilapidated hall, along the steps to the ground. Nangongchen''s eyes looked at everything around him. As he walked in front of him, Zhou Wei said, "you must be very strange. What''s this place? I brought you in today to give you a chance to admire your father. He was adopted by me when he was very young. This is his second hometown. Here he learned to be cold-blooded and merciless, to kill people and to use all kinds of weapons... "


    The underground steps are like a maze! Nangongchen was silent from beginning to end. He didn''t know how long they had been walking. Finally, they arrived at a palace where two rows of torches were lit. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a palace. There are hundreds of square meters in the open space, and there is a big column every few steps. Nangongchen looks around. There are all kinds of killer training equipment not far away.


    Zhou Wei went to a place and scanned his fingerprints. The stone wall opened in response to the sound. This is a luxury decorated room with a dozen lights like day. It seems that there is no difference between living underground and in the sun. Zhou Wei went to the sofa, sat down and stretched his limbs. Then he looked up at nangongchen, pointed to the opposite seat and said, "come on, sit here."


    Nangong Chen is not polite. He walks over and sits down. Although he is covered with shocking blood, he always has a very relaxed expression on his face. He gracefully overlaps his legs and looks at Zhou Wei fearlessly. Seeing his appearance, Zhou Wei laughed and said, "I know you want your woman. Don''t worry. Before you meet, I have something else to talk to you about. Alas! Woman, you have always been a weakness of the Nangong family. It''s a pity that you are such a good seedling. "


    Nangong morning light way: "did not see her well, I will not talk about anything with you."


    Zhou Wei''s face flashed a touch of bitterness, but it soon disappeared. He sneered and raised his eyebrows and said, "you are my son''s son. In front of me, you are my grandson''s son. If you talk too much, your tongue will flash. Besides, you don''t talk to me about anything? Do you have the right to say no if you don''t see whose territory you are stepping on? "


    Nangong morning raised a smile. He stared at Zhou Wei''s eyes and didn''t speak. What he scattered around him was a kind of indifference! Yes, it''s that kind of attitude that doesn''t care about life or death. There is a kind of coldness in the eyebrows and eyes, which makes people tremble from the bottom of their heart. A gangster like Zhou Wei can''t help but be surprised when he sees nangongchen''s silent murderous spirit.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Zhou Wei leaned on the sofa and said with a compromise: "I''ve always heard that you are tough and crazy. Today I see that you are like your father. I always appreciate children like you. They bring up their women. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Wei''s brother immediately bowed his head and went away. Soon after, there was a sound of footwork outside the hall. As soon as Nangong morning looked up, he saw Qianqian being escorted by others. His arm was injured, his sleeves were stained with blood, his face was pale, and his appearance was particularly pitiful. Such a scene makes nangongchen''s face suddenly sink down. At the same time, Qianqian also sees nangongchen. His whole body is blood, which scares her even more. She struggles to run to nangongchen and cries out: "morning, what are you doing here? Go back quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, he is stained with other people''s blood." Zhou Wei coolly opened his mouth and stared at nangongchen. He said with a smile on his face: "how about it? The person you want to see has been shown to you. I didn''t hurt her. If it wasn''t for the tracker on her arm, maybe I wouldn''t have suffered that little injury. I''m very polite to you. Can you talk about it now? "


    "What do you want?" Nangong Chen takes back his eyes and looks coldly at Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei stands up with a smile and trembles. With a stick in one hand, he walks back and forth for a few steps: "I just like cheerful people. Since you are so direct, I don''t have to beat around the bush. I have at least half of the credit for Nangong''s success. If I hadn''t saved your father, would he have today? He had no conscience. He found a woman and threw me like a rag. I could save him at the beginning, and now I can destroy him at the same time! I''ll let you go as long as you tell me where your father lives. "


    Nangong Chen said with a sneer: "master Zhou, do you want me to betray my father?"


    "What? You don''t want to? " Zhou Wei picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "boy, I''m giving you a chance. You can watch it. Your woman is right in front of you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll torture her."Zhou Wei said, went to Qianqian''s face, reached for her chin, smacked his mouth and said: "tut Tut, tut Tut, you are really a beautiful little beauty. No wonder you are so fascinated! Just don''t know if I cut a few knives on her face, will you still be infatuated with her? In fact, if you want me to say that people have to know the current affairs, Nangong Han, but I grew up looking at him. He is not as weak as you think. You tell me where he is hiding, and I''ll settle with him. In fact, you don''t have to worry. If you fight with each other, you will get hurt, but it''s not necessarily your father? It''s just that if you don''t cooperate with me, it will only be your little lover who will be hurt. "


    When Zhou Wei finished, he touched Qian Qian''s face. His hand, which was as dry as the bark of an old tree, almost didn''t disgust her to death. And Zhou Wei''s action also makes Nangong Chen''s eyes cold. He clenched his fingers and glared at Zhou Wei''s hand. Zhou Wei turned around, looked at him and said, "what''s up? What''s your answer? "


    "I will not betray my father." As soon as nangongchen''s words were finished, Zhou Wei''s face became gloomy, but nangongchen didn''t seem to see his expression and said coldly: "at the same time, I will never allow anyone to hurt my woman in front of me!"


    "Oh?" For his answer, Zhou Wei obviously disdained. He secretly winked, and his brothers behind him immediately pulled Qian Qian. Zhou Wei lowered his eyes and laughed. He went over and put the dry old hands on Qian Qian''s collar. Ignoring Qian Qian''s pale face, he only glared at Nangong Chen and said, "boy, do you know that even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you are like my brother You can''t save your woman from the nest, can you? "


    "Then try it!" Cold mouth, not the slightest bit of panic. This made Zhou Wei admire him secretly, and at the same time, it also aroused his heart''s great anger. When he used his hand, he only heard a hiss, accompanied by a shriek, his white shoulders and a large area of Xueyan''s chest were exposed to the air.


    All the men in the room were attracted by Qianqian''s frightened scream. They widened their eyes. This evil and stimulating scene instantly aroused the lust of these men. Their throat section glides, looking at Qian Qian that remnant clothes rustle of appearance and exquisite have Zhi of body, all straight swallow saliva. At this time, Nangong morning''s body has already darted over, what he is waiting for is this opportunity. Waiting for his hands, waiting for the distraction of these men. He ran out of the jungle like a cheetah. He turned around and directly knocked down the three men with guns in front of him. At the same time, he held their pistols and pointed the muzzle at Zhou Wei. He stared at Zhou Wei''s stunned expression and said in a cold voice: "let her go, I''ll spare you."


    Zhou Wei turned around and said with a smile: "good skill, I''ve never seen a person''s body method reach so fast. What makes your anger reach the limit? Is that the woman? "


    Nangong Chen didn''t speak, but Zhou Wei continued with a smile: "I didn''t want to say it, but anyway, you are my dry grandson. I really don''t want you to be fooled by a woman. Chen nachen, it''s really not worth fighting for this woman. Do you know why she''s in my hands? The reason why she left you, she ran away regardless of everything. It''s because I asked Ding fan to tell her that Qiao Wen was hurt. She abandoned you and rushed to the embrace of another man. She even doubted you and hated you. Did you spare your life to save such a woman


    Nangong morning''s hand trembled, and looked up at Qianqian in disbelief. No wonder she will escape over the wall. No wonder she is injured and jumps into the lake outside the wall. No wonder she will intercede for Qiao Wen in bed. It turns out that There is only one reason for all this, that is, the woman he loves is someone else in his heart.


    A huge pain from the bottom of my heart, abruptly cut his heart into pieces. He looked at her, her face was pale, her eyes were full of tears, the whole person was shaking, she was afraid He saw it. Especially her twinkling eyes and frightened appearance, such reaction has admitted Zhou Wei''s words. Huge pain in lingchi his heart, Nangong morning deep look at her, don''t pass an eye and stare at Zhou Wei, silent.


    "What''s up, little beauty? Don''t you have anything to defend? " Zhou Wei didn''t seem to have said enough. His wrinkled face was full of smiles. Qianqian''s tears rolled down. She shook her head in a panic and looked at nangongchen''s tight lips. She only felt that her brain suddenly became blank, especially nangongchen''s last look at her, so deep love, so deep disappointment! She opened her mouth to tell him that it was not true, that Ding fan had done her harm, that other people had set a trap for her, and that she had just stepped on the trap by mistake.


    But she opened her mouth and couldn''t make a sound at last. In her heart, there is a voice defending herself, but at the same time, there is a voice growling at her scornfully. A thousand words can not cover up the fact that she fled nangongchen for Qiao Wen!

 Chapter 459

    Quiet diffuse in the room, but still can''t wait for Qianqian words. Nangongchen''s heart is torn, even breathing is painful. He closed his eyes. Her tears flashed in front of him, her pride, her brutality, her loveliness. When she left as a child, she was flurried to his eyes. This is like a black hole of time, mercilessly he and her memory like lightning across, that once miss entanglement and now pain heart, all kinds of taste, together on the heart!


    Zhou Wei''s brother is not a vegetarian either. Seeing nangongchen''s absence, he immediately loads his gun with a push. With a bang, nangongchen''s leg is numb, and he kneels down on one knee. Blood gushes out of his thigh. The trousers were dyed red in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother Chen..." Qianqian nearly choked because of the gunshot. She struggled and cried.


    Nangong morning on the ground, some trance to see Qianqian. From small to large, for the hope of his father and the pride of his mother, he has to be fearless in front of the most ferocious opponents. In the face of test or challenge again and again, he can not change his face, relatively cold. He always thought that he was cold and careless. For a time, he couldn''t find the feeling of being alive. He was like a machine, repeating his excellence day by day, living under the aura of his father.


    Just in the moment of knowing Qianqian''s betrayal, all his cold and calm, all his indifference and calmness, just like the blood on his legs, rushed away from his body.


    Zhou Wei''s men came over, pulled on nangongchen''s collar with one hand and punched him in the stomach mercilessly. Nangongchen''s body arched forward, snorted and fell to the ground. Qian Qian desperately wanted to get rid of the crowd''s oppression and yelled: "no, please, don''t hurt him Don''t hurt him... "


    "Does that hurt you?" Zhou Wei looked at Qian Qian, and his old face flashed a touch of evil. He came over and squatted in front of nangongchen, knocked nangongchen on the face with a crutch and said, "dry grandson, tut Tut, it hurts my grandfather to see the pain of your life. As the saying goes, father and son are soldiers in battle. They break the bone and are still connected. Family affection is always more important than love. Unfortunately, your heartless father will only betray me for the sake of women. But I''m sorry. I''m your father. I still recognize you as a grandson. Let me express my anger for you. "


    "You guys, make this woman well and let her betray my grandson."


    "Thank you, master!" The men who were holding Qianqian immediately showed their lewdness. They stretched out their hands together, tore Qianqian''s clothes and pressed her on the ground.


    "Let me go, get out of here..." Qian Qian kicks, frightens the voice all to change, a room immediately spreads to startle to scream with lewd laughter.


    "Bang!" A shot, Qianqian only feel a warm face, she Zheng Zheng to the face stroked a, full of blood! She immediately looked at nangongchen, and saw him standing there cold, smoking from the muzzle of his gun, his face pale and staring at himself. Qianqian immediately pushed away the corpse on the body, turned over and got up. I want to run to nangongchen, but my heart is full of timidity.


    When Zhou Wei saw nangongchen shooting his brother, he immediately changed his face. With a wave of his big hand, the crowd came up again. Qianqian only felt light, then she was pressed by heavy objects, and then she turned dizzy. When she reacted, she found that she had been dragged out of the room by nangongchen, and rolled several times on the ground. On the ground not far away from her, there were all traces of bullets.


    "Go When Qianqian was still in a daze, she only heard a low roar in her ear. She immediately recovered. Nangong Chen pulled her and ran to the intersection. Along the way, gunshots kept on. In a panic, she didn''t know where she had fled with nangongchen. In front of her eyes, it was dark, and all she could reach were stone walls.


    The light on the stone wall flashed, and Qianqian saw that it was the passage of an underground palace. He didn''t know where the trumpet was installed on the stone wall. Zhou Wei''s voice of smile came from all directions and said, "you can''t escape. It''s a hundred years'' history since the founding of the Dragon Society, and it''s also a place to cultivate killers. How many people want to come from here in the past hundred years Get out of here? But there is only one way out! "


    Nangongchen stoops down to pick up a stone on the road. He looks around slightly, reaches out his hand, and listens to a crack. An invisible camera device is broken. Nangong morning led Qianqian directly to the front.


    "Didi, Didi, Didi..." A small voice came from nangongchen''s wrist. Nangongchen pressed his watch, and immediately a cold voice came from it: "what''s the panic? Underground labyrinth can go out. Remember the island labyrinth you cracked when you were 12 years old? "


    "Daddy Nangong murmured in the morning, and a look of joy flashed across his face.


    The other side did not respond, but still coldly said: "three meters a mechanism, pay attention to the sand!"


    "I understand!" Nangong morning should say, the strength seems to return to the body in an instant, he pulls Qianqian''s hand, Yanqing stares at the top, and goes forward quickly. Nangongchen''s thigh is injured, and the blood drips down along the underground palace. Qianqian looks at the bloodstain, and her heart aches so much that she can''t breathe. If he is allowed to bleed, he will lose too much blood.


    "Wait!" Qianqian grabbed him. He bent over to tear off his clothes and knelt down on the ground, carefully bandaging the wound for nangongchen. Nose can not help a acid, tears such as broken beads rolling down. Nangongchen just looked at her, at her pale face, red eyes, his heart ache! But the thought that she was in love with someone else turned the dull pain into a huge pain."All right!" Wipe the blood of the hand, Qian Qian stood up. A tiny bright sand fell from the top of the stone wall.


    "Be careful!" Nangong morning face a change, fierce will Qianqian to the arms of a pull! But still a step late, Qian Qian''s hair on the sand, suddenly the sand is like a funnel switch, only listen to the sand, sand, sand sound. Countless small holes were opened on the stone wall, and fine sand fell one after another. Nangong Chen''s eyebrows sank, and after pulling Qianqian, he ran forward and said, "run!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qianqian is still a little dizzy. Nangong Chen didn''t speak, just dragged her to the front. Although nangongchen didn''t explain to her, Qianqian soon understood. The small hole above the stone wall is opened, from the original sand Sand The sound of sand has become the sound of sand in less than a minute. The fine sand fell down quickly, and the wine made their faces. But both of them didn''t care about this, because the sand under their feet piled up more and more, but the passage in front didn''t know when it would end.


    If the sand keeps falling like this. It won''t be long before they''re buried alive in this tunnel.


    My God!


    Qianqian dare not think about it any more, so she has to keep up with nangongchen. The small hole on the stone wall is brushed by fine sand, just like dripping water wears through the stone. The small hole is bigger and bigger, and the sand is pouring down faster and faster like water!


    Silence! Neither of them spoke! There was only a quick gasp and a beating heart, and the sound of footsteps that did not dare to stop. There are more and more fine sand and more and more heavy steps. Looking at the endless road ahead. The sweat on Qianqian''s forehead slipped down little by little. The hands between the two people are getting tighter and tighter.


    Fine sand gradually did not cross the knee, Qian Qian''s face is also more and more pale, the body is slightly trembling, a soft foot directly fell on the ground. Nangong Chen stopped to support her shoulder and looked at Qianqian''s small face with tears and sweat. He casually touched her and said in a cold voice: "don''t be afraid, we can get out of this ghost place."


    "I can''t walk!" Qianqian felt that the whole person had been shaking into a ball. At this moment, she knew how terrible it was to wait for the moment of death. It was clear that the sand was only over her knees, but she had already felt the suffocation and fear when she was buried by the sand.


    "You can do it! Get up


    "No, leave me alone, you go!"


    "I''ll carry you


    "No, leave me alone, go!" Qianqian cried and roared, but her body was light, and she was directly picked up by Nangong Chen. She struggled to get down. Nangong Chen''s body shook and almost fell to the ground. Qianqian hugged his shoulder, heart like a knife, whispered: "let go of me, your leg is injured."


    Nangong Chen took a look at her. There was no panic on her calm face. She stroked her hair and walked forward firmly. His reaction makes Qianqian happy, at the same time, it seems to give Qianqian infinite power, he is not willing to abandon her, then she will not harm him! I don''t know where the courage came from. Qianqian pressed his neck, gave him a kiss on his lips, pushed him away and jumped down: "I can still walk!"


    More and more white sand is piled up layer by layer, and the resistance is also increasing. Two people looked at each other, fingers tightly, difficult to go forward. This is not the way to go on, only a dead end. Looking at Qianqian was covered by fine sand to the thigh. Nangong morning pulled her out of the sand and pushed her forward. Qian Qian''s foot a sink, a careless unexpectedly was pushed by him to turn over several somersaults!


    Somersault! It is this somersault that makes two people''s hearts tremble. Ecstasy flashed through the eyes of two people. Qianqian bent over his legs and rolled forward like a ball. She is light in weight and has a big focus. She won''t be covered in the fine sand and will roll out very far in the blink of an eye. Seeing that this method was feasible, Qian Qian stopped his body immediately and stretched out his hand to Nangong Chen and said, "come on!"


    Nangong saw that Qianqian could move forward like this in the morning, and his heart immediately relaxed. He pulled himself out of the sand pile and ran forward quickly with both hands supporting the stone walls on both sides. Without Qianqian''s drag, he seemed to be as light as a swallow. His feet just borrowed some sand power, so he could run as fast as on the ground.


    Qianqian sees the resistance of the sand, so he doesn''t care about him any more and rolls forward with all his strength. One by one, the two of them moved very fast. I don''t know how long later, the fine sand made nangongchen unable to stand up, and he had to bend forward. Every time Qianqian rolled, he would be on the top of the stone wall. At last, they came to an end.


    The passage has come to an end, but the hope has been dashed. It''s just a dead end. The thick stone wall blocks the way, and the fine sand behind is accumulating layer upon layer. All hope turned into despair in an instant. Silence once again filled the middle of the two.

 Chapter 460

    "In order to save me, you even have your own life. Is it worth it?" Qian Qian tearfully asked, Ren Xisha buried them! Thinking of her previous stubbornness, she regretted everything. She loves him, but she doesn''t know him very well. Zhou Wei was right. She complained about him and hated him, but she didn''t really believe him.


    Nangong Chen''s thick eyebrows closed tightly, staring at the falling sand, he took out his pistol, half straight up and drew a few marks on the top of the stone wall not far away, then pulled the trigger with a gun, only to hear a few slight shots, and a pentagonal shape was shot above the stone wall. Fine sand came down like water. Qianqian covers his face. It''s strange that the sand doesn''t slide down, but there is no more.


    "The fine sand slows down, which means that the amount of sand on the top floor is only enough to bury this passage. I''ll drag you up!" Nangong Chen said, hitting the stone wall with his elbow. The material on the wall is very special. The bullet has made a five corner round gap. When he hit the hole with fine sand, it really hit through.


    This is really a desperate situation, Qian Qian also has no time to sigh these, busy half crawling past, the top is really no sand. Nangong morning pulled her out of the gap. Qian Qian is also secretly relieved. But at this moment, I just heard the brush


    "Be careful!" Qian Qian exclaimed and subconsciously grasped Nangong Chen''s hands. Nangong morning also climbed in the gap for the first time and hung there. Qianqian stretched his head to look down, and suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He saw that the passage they had just passed was invisible, as if they had fallen into the abyss. She looks at nangongchen with a pale face. She really can''t imagine that if she comes out late, maybe nangongchen will disappear in front of her eyes.


    "Creak..." The five corners in front of me are broken. Nangongchen''s hands are a little loose.


    Qian Qian''s face brush of a change, hurriedly back a few steps, lie prone to tightly grasp the wrist of Nangong morning in the gap, pull up desperately, anxious voice: "come up quickly."


    Nangongchen''s whole body was still hanging there. With a little effort, his whole body was shaking, and the stone wall he was climbing in his palm was broken again. Qian Qian''s face was pale, his hands seized him, his lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word. Nangongchen looked up and said in a cold voice: "this is the partition mechanism. The ground on the passage has been shrunk to both ends of the stone wall. According to reason, it won''t be so coincidental. There must be monitoring equipment on the upper floor. It should be near you. You should look for it. "


    "No! As soon as I let go, you fell Qianqian shook his head desperately, tears dripping on nangongchen''s face.


    "Be obedient, go and find it! If we don''t destroy the surveillance, they will still activate other mechanisms, and we will die as well. "


    "No, you''ll die if I let go! Please... "


    Nangong Chen''s face was calm, and a cold and bloodthirsty smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He said cruelly: "you don''t want me to die, do you? If you don''t go to the monitor, I''ll jump now. Zhou Wei''s people will be here in five minutes. You don''t have much time


    Qianqian trembled his lips and looked at him in horror. He looked up at the empty stone walls and looked down at nangongchen''s expression. She just a gnash teeth to stare at the eyes of South Temple morning way: "promise me, you will never let go, will never let oneself fall."


    Nangongchen''s eyes were fixed on her, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. One hand was loose. Qianqian noticed his intention, and her face turned pale. She grabbed him and yelled: "no! Don''t let go, I''ll go I''m going to... "


    With a cry cavity roar, Qian Qian deeply looked at him, turned around and looked around. This is a channel as like as two peas. The only different ground is many small holes. It seems that the force of the whole plate will suddenly collapse in the lower layer. She looked back at nangongchen and saw that he was climbing there with both hands. Then she felt relieved to look for the monitor.


    It''s just a small space, but it''s clear and concise. Qianqian looked for several circles and didn''t find any abnormality. This made her turn around anxiously, and a thin sweat oozed from her forehead. Just when she was very anxious, the corner of her eye suddenly swept a broken place on the wall not far away. She went straight over and reached for it


    "Here, I find it!" Qianqian exclaimed in surprise. Looking around, there was no hard object that could break the camera. Fortunately, when she was bound with adhesive tape, there were still several pieces left on her clothes. She immediately pulled them off, and then tore off a corner of the remnant cloth and pasted the surveillance camera directly. After that, she turned around excitedly and ran to the gap. But when she looked, she suddenly fell down and sat on the ground. There was no shadow of nangongchen in the empty gap.


    "Nangongchen Brother Chen... " After the reaction, Qian Qian breathed out, his voice trembled, and he couldn''t hide the cry. But the empty double-layer channel only had his own echo. The silence made it very difficult for people to breathe. Finally Qianqian no voice, staring at the gap, the black hole at the end of the hole, like a cannibal mouth, yelling at her.


    "Brother Chen!" A drop of big tears fell on his face, and the voice stuck in his throat.


    "What are you crying for?" A cold voice sounded from the top of his head. Qianqian raised his head in surprise. Nangongchen''s embarrassed figure was printed in his own eyes. He was still covered with blood and his face was stained with fine sand. But Qianqian felt that nangongchen had never been so handsome. She stood up and threw herself into nangongchen''s arms. She put her arms around his neck and said in a trembling voice: "you How did you get up here? You know how worried I am! You... ""Follow me!" Without waiting for her to finish, Nangong Chen directly interrupted her, pushed her away, turned around and walked to the corner not far away. Qianqian hurriedly followed his steps. Looking at Nangong Chen''s stiff back, she keenly felt that he was alienating himself, and her heart was more painful. Biting her teeth, she chased up and said, "how did you come up just now?"


    "The passage is very narrow. You can stretch your legs to make force!" The short words answered Qianqian, nangongchen didn''t look back, even the corner of his eyes didn''t glance at Qianqian, which made Qianqian a little at a loss, just want to find another topic. As a result, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from all directions. As soon as Qian Qian''s face changed, I didn''t wait to react. I felt a pain in my wrist. Nangong Chen had already pulled her to run wildly.


    "They''re over there!" Behind a sharp eye found them, roared, Qian Qian''s heart trembled, fight to go forward.


    "Stop!" With the shouting of the people behind him, accompanied by a few shots came. Qianqian has no way to respond, she just ran numbly legs, try to escape instinctively. Seeing that they had been overtaken, nangongchen didn''t know what to throw behind them. He just heard a bang. The smoke was filled with dust, and his body was in pain. Nangongchen threw it over and fell to one side.


    "Go His low voice rang out in his ears, and his body was already lifted up. Tension, panic, panic, all kinds of emotions in a mess, Qianqian from birth to now has never experienced such a thrilling moment, she only heard her heart like thunder beating on her chest, all things in this moment left behind, only a belief in the heart, escape! Run! Run!


    "Didi Didi Didi... " Nangongchen''s watch rings again. He reaches out and presses it. The watch is like a transformer. It immediately stretches into a seven inch screen. He only listens to the voice of the red snake inside and says, "master, the third corner in front is the exit."


    As soon as his voice was finished, something like a map was displayed on the screen. Nangong Chen said, "well done!" Pull Qian Qian to run forward. Knowing that there was a way out, the strength suddenly returned to the two people''s bodies, and the pace was also much lighter. The two men came to the corner along the direction of the map. Sure enough, they saw a step leading to the top. Qianqian was very happy and ran up with nangongchen.


    When they climbed to the top floor with their hands and feet together, a bright light came on their faces.


    "Who?" Nangong chenka pushed the bullet into the chamber! In the moment of approaching the light, the muzzle of the gun pointed directly at the other side''s eyebrow. The man''s hand trembled, the flashlight fell to the ground, the weak light also illuminated the surrounding, at the same time also saw each other''s face, the man''s hand also held a gun, but it was too late to aim at them. Four eyes relative, Qian Qian a surprised: "Ding fan?"


    Ding fan''s hand is holding a thing, she stretched out her hand to raise Yang, lightly press a way: "you are not escape! Look! I''ve planted a time bomb here, and in 10 minutes, it''s all over. "


    "Sister Ding fan! You Does it have to be like this? " Qian Qian shakes her head and sees this good sister who has known each other for more than ten years. Suddenly, she doesn''t know her. Ding fan turned his eyes and looked at Qian Qian with a cold smile and said: "the hatred of killing my father is not common! Today, as long as I kill nangongchen, even in the yellow spring, I have an explanation to my mother. Qianqian, I''m sorry. I never wanted to hurt you. You forced me to do all this. "


    Nangong Chen coldly pursed his lips. His eyebrows and eyes were cold. His index finger moved


    "No!" Qianqian pulls nangongchen''s arm, only listens to the sound of "bang", and the bullet hits Ding fan''s feet. The faces of Qianqian and Ding fan are pale. Nangong morning''s face is mixed with the cool color that has never been seen before. The muzzle of the gun is on Ding fan again, and the cold eyes are absolutely murderous. Qianqian held his hand tightly and begged: "brother Chen, please let Ding fan go. She wanted to hurt you because she lost her father. Give me two minutes. Can I have a good talk with her?"


    Nangong Chen''s cold eyebrows wrinkled, did not speak, but also did not pull the trigger. Time seems to stop at this moment. But nangongchen''s gunshot just now alerted those who were chasing them behind him. Not long after, dense footsteps accompanied by voices came, Ding fan''s mouth raised a cruel smile and said: "they''re here, but it''s a pity that your life can''t survive the explosion, ha ha..."

 Chapter 461

    The laughter stopped suddenly, Ding fan''s body shook! She fell down. Qian Qian''s eyes widened. Behind Ding fan''s back, the red snake threw down the stone in his hand, clapped his hands and said, "master, help is too late. You are frightened. The brothers are all here, waiting for you up there. "


    Nangong morning took a look at Ding fan on the ground, quickly put away his pistol and went out. Qian Qian looked at Ding fan on the ground, after all, there is no way to leave her like this. She said, "brother Chen, can you take her?"


    "Miss Liu, Ding fan has started the bomb. Now it''s only six minutes. If we can''t get out, the consequences will be unimaginable." Did not wait for Nangong morning to speak, red snake looked at Qianqian directly should be a sentence. In fact, how can Qianqian not know this? As long as the bomb ignites the storm, its power will make the quicksand sink. At that time, they will not die in the trap of the sand road, and they will also be submerged by the yellow sand in this place.


    However, when she saw Ding fan who was unconscious on the ground, all kinds of things in the past came together in her heart, with hatred and resentment, but more of them were the pictures of pitying and supporting each other with life. She knew that even if she was dead, she could not give up Ding fan. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she bent over and tried to hold Ding fan up, but when her arm was injured, she couldn''t do it at all It''s an action. Qianqian only heard a sigh behind him. Then he saw the red snake bend down and put Ding fan on his shoulder.


    Qianqian looks at nangongchen gratefully. She knows that without nangongchen''s acquiescence, red snake won''t help herself. She says, "thank you!"


    Nangong Chen didn''t speak and walked out without looking at her. Qianqian knew that time was pressing, and she could keep up with them with all her strength. Finally at the exit, there were about ten people waiting there. When they saw nangongchen, they immediately met him. The first one was Yunze. He was wearing a black fur coat. He changed the elegance of the old scholar roll, glanced at Ding fan on the red snake''s shoulder, turned to nangongchen and said in a low voice: "master, you and Miss Liu leave first, let''s leave here."


    "Well!" Coldly should be a, Nangong morning step to the car not far away, people have to lean on both sides, give him a passage. The red snake threw Ding fan on the sand and sighed softly. Then he said, "mother, this woman is so heavy. Tie her up and throw her on the car."


    Yunze on the side has a complicated look at Ding fan on the ground. Then he turns his eyes and gives his hands a look. Seeing that Ding fan is tied up like that, Qianqian knows that this is her best treatment. He sighs from the bottom of his heart. Seeing that Ding fan is thrown into the car, Qianqian moves forward


    Just then, there was a bang, a dull sound from the ground, and the bomb exploded? Her heart was smothering, and she didn''t know if it was the reason why she was too nervous. She felt a shaking under her feet, and the yellow sand was rippling like water waves. Qianqian didn''t have time to recover. She felt her arm was suddenly grasped, and it hit her previous wound. She cried out in pain, but what made her more painful was that she was directly pushed into the car, and her forehead hit the frame of the car, Make her eyes shine.


    Before she sat down, the car went forward like an arrow. It was a sedan, and she fell back on her seat. The strong impact of her waist made her not breathe for a long time. But this still does not calculate, the South Temple morning side cold low roar: "the gas pedal to the end!" At the same time, he quickly pulled the seat belt beside the car and reached out to lift Qianqian up and fasten her waist.


    What''s going on?


    Seeing the expression condensation on everyone''s face, Qian Qian''s heart can''t help mentioning her throat. She subconsciously looked back, cold sweat Dun such as rain, only to see the desert behind the car body, is constantly sinking. Is it the vortex of the desert caused by the explosion? My God! Qian Qian''s hands can''t help holding tightly. And the old castle was constantly tilting. Looking from a distance, a large number of people fled from it. It''s just an ordinary bomb. How could it destroy the castle? Is


    Qianqian turns her eyes and looks at Ding fan. It''s facing her cold eyes. I don''t know when she''s awake. Without waiting for Qian Qian to ask, Ding Fan said coldly: "why do you want to save me? Wouldn''t it be better to bury everything in this desert? "


    Qianqian didn''t speak. At this time, a strange man''s voice came from the driver''s seat: "master, the front is Zhou Wei''s sentry post."


    "Rush through." Without the slightest hesitation, Nangong Chen said coldly. That person should be a "yes", the speed does not reduce straight forward rushed past. As soon as the other side saw that the sign was wrong, he swept over with his gun, and the bullet hit the car, dada


    Qianqian covers her ears and lies on the seat of the car. She feels a little damp and hot on her face. She subconsciously wipes


    Blood! It''s blood! At the same time, the car began to rush wildly. As soon as she looked up, she saw that the driver''s head exploded, and the bullet proof glass in front of her was shot through by heavy machine gun. Nangongchen, sitting on the other side of the driver''s seat, controlled the steering wheel with one hand, opened the door with the other, and pushed the dead driver out of the car. But when he wanted to move to the driver''s seat, because his leg was injured and his leg was soft, he got stuck in the middle of the seat.


    Qianqian sweat, his strong body became the best gun at the moment. Can''t imagine Nangong morning body in several gun appearance, also don''t know where to rise a courage, Qianqian stretched out his hand to open the safety belt, from the back seat across the past, pushed away Nangong morning way: "I''ll open."Nangong Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled. Before he could speak, another bullet came directly, and Qianqian rushed down on him. Low roar way: "Ya of, Leng a wool, still don''t return fire!"


    I don''t know if Qianqian''s words have an effect. Nangong Chen bends down, takes out a long machine gun and shoots at the other side. Qianqian immediately sat upright and stretched out her hand to pull the seat belt. Her hand was sticky. She looked down and almost vomited out. Just now, the driver''s blood and brain oar were still stuck on it. Her face was gray. She quickly closed her eyes and swallowed the heart that was about to jump out of her body. As soon as she gritted her teeth, the seat belt was not fastened. She held the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator.


    The gunfire came one after another. Although nangongchen had few men, they were all elite. Red snake overtook nangongchen and protected him. Yunze is with another car of people behind the mat, so there is no danger also over the sentry, but behind the pursuit is more and more. The top of the head roars, and Zhou Wei''s men come after him in a helicopter.


    "Turn right ahead." Nangong Chen shouts as he pushes the bullet to load.


    Qian Qian looks at the whirling sand road ahead and shakes his hand


    "Ah..." Scream again and again, the whole car in a semi inclined state sliding down the sand road. Nangongchen held up his body and tried to twist the steering wheel. He growled angrily: "what''s the matter? I''ll let you turn right! Do you rush down to die? Step on the gas and run up


    "Oh Oh... " Qian Qian panic a step, car fierce meal. Nangong morning face black half, Qianqian busy and change a foot, the car this difficult to climb up.


    "Gear up!"


    "Oh Oh... " Qianqian holds the hand gear with both hands, the steering wheel immediately loses control, spins to the side, and the car slides down the sand road again. Fortunately, nangongchen''s reaction was quick, and he immediately twisted back, which stopped the car from falling into the sand whirlpool tens of meters deep. Only in this way, nangongchen''s whole face was black. He couldn''t help roaring, "can you drive or not?"


    Qian Qian opened her lips, but she didn''t speak yet. After that, Ding Fan said faintly: "she has been studying for three years, but she has been practicing for less than three days. Two years and 350 days later, do you think she can drive? "


    "Damn it Nangong Chen couldn''t help cursing and half tilted up to move. It''s just that the car slides down as soon as he moves, and he stops. Qianqian stealthily peeked at Nangong morning, but in exchange for his fierce stare. Seeing his angry look, Qianqian felt numb for a while. She said in a low voice: "just now I saw the endless sand road. Who would have thought that there was such a small trap."


    It''s good that she doesn''t make a sound. Nangong Chen''s eyes are sharper when she makes a sound. Qian Qian shrunk his shoulder and was about to ask him what to do now? At this time, a black spot fell rapidly.


    Boom! There was a puff of smoke in front of my eyes. The car shook, wobbled and slid down a little. Nangongchen''s wrist also immediately heard Yunze''s anxious voice: "master, they opened fire. Hurry up


    "Abandon the car!" Cold said a, Nangong morning stretched out his hand to open the door, but Qianqian quickly grabbed him and said: "no, get off the moment the car will slide down, Ding fan will die."


    "If you can''t save her, you have to take your own life. Come down Nangongchen holds Qianqian''s hand in his backhand. Qian Qian looks back at Ding fan. The corner of Ding fan''s mouth raised a faint smile and nodded to her. The smile is still beautiful, but it represents the parting of life and death. The hope of life is that she and nangongchen jump out of the car in an instant, but bear the cost of Ding fan''s death. no Qianqian''s nose is sour. He shook his hand and looked at nangongchen: "let me try again. If you can''t drive up, I''ll jump with you. "


    "Are you crazy?" Nangong frowned coldly in the morning. Qian Qian looked at him and said, "please!"


    Nangongchen didn''t speak. There was a short silence in the car. Qianqian took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t want to, you can jump by yourself. I''ll go to die with elder sister fan."


    "Qianqian!" Ding fan''s voice choked with tears in his eyes, but his face still said with a smile: "silly girl, I''m not worthy of you. You can escape, afterlife We''ll be sisters again, no sorrow, no hatred. "


    Qianqian did not respond to Ding fan''s words, a pair of water eyes just staring at Nangong morning. Nangong morning eyelid eyes cold voice way: "steady steering wheel, upper body forward! Press the accelerator slowly. When the car body doesn''t slide, step on it to the end and rush forward with maximum horsepower. "


    "Thank you!" Qian Qian choked voice to say a, paste disorderly touch the tears of canthus. Do as nangongchen says. Step on the gas pedal and the car slides down again. Quiet! The car is quiet, only three people''s breathing and heartbeat can be heard. Qianqian tightly held the steering wheel, holding the knuckles are white. She could almost feel the sand tearing at the tires like a beast, clamoring to swallow them.

 Chapter 462

    She can''t panic! No! Forward is life, backward is death, she has no choice, can only forward. Without any hesitation, when the car stopped slightly, the desire of life dominated her to step on the accelerator and climb up.


    The wheels got stuck in the sand and kept slipping. Qianqian forehead sweat condensation, she looked ahead, head a chaos, reason has been pulled away from the body, everything she does is completely rely on instinct, simply can''t let her think and think.


    "Don''t panic! I''m here. " The warm big hand tightly grasped her small hand, and the cold voice seemed to push away the thick cloud and hit her soul. Qianqian''s heart suddenly calmed down. She took a deep breath, steadied her feet, stepped on the accelerator, and the car really rushed up.


    "Move, move!" Ding fan excited low call, Qian Qian suddenly feel full of power in the body, the car bit by bit climb up the sand road.


    "Great, master!" The red snake stuck its head out of the car and gave them a thumb. Qian Qian sighed and laughed, feeling rather proud. But at this time, the sky suddenly fell a black spot, instant yellow sand with thick fog burst open, Qianqian only feel a shock behind the car, she subconsciously turned back, saw the car cover has disappeared, the thick sand rushed into the car, choked her almost suffocated, at the same time, yellow sand was sucked into the pit like running water, her feet trembled, the car almost followed.


    "Master!" Red snake and Yunze scream, open the door to rush over, but several airdropped bombs force them back into the car. Qian Qian was shocked, holding the steering wheel fingers are in pain!


    "Step on the gas and run up!" Nangong morning cold roar, Qianqian this just suddenly come back to mind, she regardless of everything stepped on the accelerator, the car like an arrow forward. At this time, the dense gunfire rang out, Zhou Wei''s people had come after him, and Qian Qian could not think at the moment, so she could only open her eyes forward. Nangongchen turns over and presses his watch. A thin wire pops out of the watch immediately. He reaches out and waves his hand. With a bang, Ding fan''s rope breaks.


    Ding fan Leng Leng, immediately struggling to pull off the rope on the body, leaned forward and said: "Qianqian, let me drive."


    "There''s no time to change!" Qian Qian should be a, just a voice, not far in front of the car, there are dozens of cars immediately close to them. When the top windows of those cars were opened and a man in black was standing with a gun aimed at them, Qianqian''s face changed, the steering wheel turned fiercely and said in a hurry: "get down, they have guns."


    The voice is not falling, dada TA TA ta


    The sound of the gun suddenly came, hitting the car body like hitting Qianqian''s heart. Just when she was at a loss, Ding fan screamed again: "come on, come on, they are coming."


    Qian Qian looked up, sure enough, a row of cars rushed to them. Damn it! Qian Qian secretly cursed a, left and right observed a road shape, a time also don''t know where to go. Looking back at nangongchen, he also looks gloomy and keeps fiddling with his watch. Is he still in the mood to do that at this time? Qianqian is infuriated and is about to ask nangongchen what to do. At this time, Ding fan''s face turns pale when he sees the scene. He says in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Drive quickly. They''re coming. You get out of the way and let me drive."


    "Shut up Qian Qian roared and glared at Ding fan. In this case, do they have time to change drivers? Ding fan by Qian Qian such a roar, pour also don''t speak, just turn head nervous of stare at those people. At the same time, Qianqian finds that Yunze and hongshe are behind their cars. Qianqian knew that they were protecting her car. She was moved and moved. Anyway, she couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. The jeeps in the reversing mirror were following her. Now she could only go where there was hope.


    Think of here, Qian Qian''s heart slightly calm, she wiped a sweat on her face, maintained the fastest speed, galloping ahead!


    "Listen to the people in front. Stop and surrender. The master will save your lives."


    "Stop your sister!" Curse a, Qian Qian eyes do not turn clear staring at the front, speed not only did not reduce, but more crazy forward. The people behind them also knew that they would never surrender so easily. They immediately divided the car into two teams and tried to intercept them by encircling. The car Qianqian was driving was damaged, and the speed was not as fast as those of Zhou Wei''s men. Soon they were surrounded. When Qianqian was anxious, he heard nangongchen''s watch ticking again, ticking a few times.


    Nangongchen immediately took off his watch and inlaid it on the navigator. As soon as the screen flashes, the voice prompts: "start GPS positioning! Start radar scanning! Now start to navigate. It''s expected to take 80 minutes to reach the destination! "


    "Depend on it, you have navigation to take out early to use." Qian Qian''s unforgiving words are in fact very happy. With this thing, the car will drive better. Nangong morning frowned slightly: "slow down! Danger ahead. This is a danger signal from my dad. "


    "Nangong dad?" Qian Qian''s obedient deceleration, while asking, she glanced back anxiously. She found that Zhou Wei''s subordinates had surpassed herself and kept narrowing the encirclement. She couldn''t help frowning.


    Nangong Chen used his mobile phone to send something and said coldly: "yes, they are coming, waiting for us! As long as we get past the minefield, we can meet them safely. "Qianqian low cry: "minefield?"


    Boom!


    With her voice, the jeeps that surrounded them in front of their heads were blown to pieces, and the following cars were also hit and flew out, directly rolled to one side, and tragically pressed on the land mines. The explosion sound sounded again, and the fire burst into the sky, and the smell of blood mixed with dust filled my nose! Qianqian''s face turned pale for a moment, her lips trembled and she was staring at everything in front of her. If it was her who opened in front of her If she doesn''t slow down, then it will be them who are dead?


    My God! Qianqian some can''t accept the present miserable situation, from small to big life calm like a pool of stagnant water from oneself, how ever had such crazy stimulation? She knew that she could not retreat, and there were pursuers behind her. Their lives were still in the palm of Yama''s hand. They had not escaped yet, and they had to continue to work hard.


    Urgent deep suction several breath, Qianqian feel hand shaking is not from. The car is still slowly sliding forward. Maybe Zhou Wei''s men behind him are scared by everything in front of them, and they are stunned. At this time, the radar begins to prompt: "attention, attention! Enter the danger zone... "


    "Be careful!" Ding fan screamed, directly over her grasp of the steering wheel, Qianqian fierce eyes, see the navigation that constantly flashing red dot, scalp a numbness. Go back? This is absolutely impossible. Move on? These dense red spots are all mines. With her skill, do they have a chance to survive?


    Subconsciously, he turned to nangongchen again. He quickly pressed his mobile phone with one hand and solved three or two of his followers with a gun in the other. Don''t say that there is no chance to change people to drive. Even if Nangong Chen is allowed to drive, does she have the ability to stop these gangsters who madly make them and die? She can''t use a gun, and she has no guts to kill!


    "Qianqian, do you remember the two of us playing go karts?" Ding fan anxiously said: "you think this is our competition! Isn''t there a navigation? As an obstacle, I believe you can do it. Now it''s no doubt that you will die if you retreat. Although it''s dangerous to move forward, there is hope of life. I brought you into this danger. I regret it. I hope you live! "


    With that, Ding fan takes out a long gun from under the seat, puts on a bullet, and solves the pursuit with nangongchen. Yunze and red snake in the two cars behind him also said in a hurry: "master, their goal is you. Go away quickly. We''ll cut off the rear!"


    "Go Accompanied by the deafening shooter, Nangong Chen said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Qianqian''s palms are full of sweat, and her face is also full of sweat. She always knows that the underworld values love and righteousness, and many brotherhoods sacrifice themselves to protect their masters, but real personal experience is another thing. When she listened to red snake and Yun Ze Si protect nangongchen with her life regardless of her own safety, she was deeply shocked, because the reason why they came to this step at the moment is that nangongchen is protecting her with her life! She is Liu Qianqian He de he can?


    Eyes a red, Qianqian busy deep breath, eyes staring at the navigation, a step on the accelerator into the minefield. Land mines are everywhere, Qianqian play go kart technology also played to the limit! Fortunately, there are fewer and fewer pursuers behind them. After all, they enter the minefield to escape, and those people don''t have to accompany their lives in order to catch them.


    Without the pursuit of soldiers, the surrounding gradually fell into a calm. The dead silence did not let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. On the contrary, in this silence, the creaking of the car was about to fall apart was more prominent! And then there''s the body that''s constantly shaking. All the faces are not good-looking. Once the car breaks down, they will die. Because they can''t use navigation without electricity. Even nangongchen''s watch can be used as a navigation for the time being, but it''s very unlikely to get out of the boundless desert without a car. What''s more, Yunze and red snake didn''t catch up. They''re all alone.


    Qianqian''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, gritted his teeth and said: "can you send a distress signal to Nangong''s father?"


    "After entering the minefield, the signal was interrupted from time to time. I always thought it was blocked, but now it seems to be disturbed." Nangong Chen said coldly, "Zhou Wei should be my grandfather. Most of my father''s means come from him. He is not a simple person. He can force us to the minefield. It seems that he will follow the others and die against them."


    "That is to say We can''t get out of the minefield at all? " Qianqian asked in a low voice, and suddenly there was silence in the car. Nangong morning tightly pursed his lips, did not speak, frowned and looked ahead. But his expression has proved Qian Qian''s guess.

 Chapter 463

    Qianqian stepped on the brake lightly, and the car rocked to a stop on the yellow sand. Ding fan leaned on the seat of the car and said in a low voice, "don''t we say that if we go through the minefield, we will be safe?"


    "How long have we been driving in minefields?"


    Ding fan looked at the time and said, "two and a half hours!"


    "How long is the navigation time before entering the mine area?"


    Qian Qian and Ding fan were stunned at the same time, their faces suddenly changed, and they said, "Eighty minutes!"


    Nangongchen didn''t speak. The car immediately quieted down. It was obvious that they were on the way of old man Zhou. Ding fan punched on the back of the chair and said angrily, "I didn''t expect Zhou Wei to be so insidious. I still believe him. Now I doubt what he said. He clearly has a grudge against Nangong family. That''s why he used me so much. "


    Qian Qian turned his head, sighed and held Ding fan''s hand. Originally, she wanted to comfort her, but without waiting for her to speak, the car shook. Their faces changed slightly and they looked up at the same time! There was a bad feeling in my heart.


    "Do you feel it?" Uneasy swept two people''s faces back and forth, Qian Qian asked in a low voice. With her words, the car shook again. This feeling of shaking is obvious, which makes the three people''s hearts alarm. Nangong morning made a quick decision, quickly opened the door, one hand pulled out the watch, cold voice: "get off immediately."


    Qianqian also opened the door for the first time, but as soon as the door was pushed open, she was stunned. I don''t know when half of the wheels sank into the yellow sand, and the whole sand was sinking slowly.


    "Come here!" Wrist was pulled, Qianqian was forced out of the car, just feet touched on the sand, yellow sand immediately did not reach the calf, what is the situation? Qian Qian was shocked, and he was dragged forward by Nangong morning before he had time to ask. As Qianqian ran and climbed forward, she looked back at their car. The yellow sand had already reached the door of the car. On the desert with the car as the center, she quickly formed a funnel to absorb the surrounding yellow sand to the middle.


    Sand Shasha


    In the blink of an eye, the car was engulfed by yellow sand, the vortex became bigger and bigger, and more and more sand was sucked in. Qianqian from the bottom of her heart filled with great fear, she was staring at everything in front of her, when she came back, the foot of a empty, like a magnet to her feet firmly attracted, life pulled into the vortex!


    "Ah..." Qianqian only came and screamed, the whole person quickly fell like. This strength is very big, and nangongchen is also a faltering. He immediately lies on the sand, grabs her with both hands, and orders coldly: "shut up! Hold on to me. Don''t panic. I''ll pull you up. "


    Qianqian trembled her lips, and her face was as white as paper. Little by little, the yellow sand came up and quickly flooded her thighs. She tried to climb up, but the more she climbed, the more she fell down. Suddenly, a terrible idea formed in her mind. They didn''t meet the desert swamp, did they?


    "Don''t move, relax!" Nangong Chen''s face was serious and his voice was slightly anxious. Qianqian raised her eyes to see him, he is still a bloodstain, look embarrassed, but the worry and fear in her eyes make her heart warm, enough! With his heart, he has been very satisfied. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth and said in a cold voice: "brother Chen, let me go."


    Nangong Chen frowned and glared at her, but his hands didn''t let go. Feel the sand close to their own waist, the sense of oppression is so strong, the breath of death in my heart. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to pull her up by manpower. If nangongchen doesn''t let go, he is likely to be brought down by himself.


    No! She can accept her own death, but she can''t accept the man she loves most to go with her. He can save himself regardless of everything. It has been proved that he loves himself with his life, so affectionate that he can only return it in the afterlife. Qianqian burst out a cold smile and said in a soft voice: "nangongchen, do you really think that if you come to save me, I will fall in love with you? You''re wrong. From beginning to end, I only fell in love with Jovin. I fell in love with him before you showed up


    "Qianqian!" Ding fan choked exclamation, also climbed over and tightly grasped her wrist, said: "what are you talking about? Silly girl, I have a fight with your sister. The only man you love deeply in your heart is nangongchen. Why should you say these hurtful words? "


    Qian Qian shook his head and gave a light smile. Yellow sand has been diffuse to her abdomen, she felt the pain at the same time also repressed breathless. There wasn''t much time left. Sweat rolled down her cheek, but she looked at nangongchen firmly and said, "you know, I don''t remember things when I was a child. You know better, this time I rushed out of the villa in desperation for Qiao Wen. You are all wrong. You think I go to the bar to work for my life. In fact, it''s all for Jovin. I love him and I want to stay with him. So I became a dancer in the bar just to see him every day. "


    "No Qianqian, it''s not true. " Ding fan shed tears and shook his head desperately. Flustered pulled the arm of South Temple morning way: "South Temple sir, you don''t believe her, she says such words now just want you to let go, she loves is you, not Qiao Wen."Nangongchen is silent, and his eyes are as cold as usual, which makes people unable to see happiness and anger. Just holding her wrist hand more hard, let her clearly feel the pain. Qianqian was worried and said, "nangongchen, I don''t love you. I hate you. If you hadn''t robbed me of my innocence, I would have married Jovin. You know how much I hated you. In fact, I planned to give you medicine and send you to the old woman''s bed. It has nothing to do with anyone. "


    "Qianqian You are crazy


    "Sister fan, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for nangongchen, I would have married Qiao Wen. "


    "But Boom and boom... " The roar of the aircraft from far and near interrupted Ding fan''s words. As soon as she looked up, she saw dozens of airplanes flying black in the eastern sky. Her heart was shocked: "Oh, no, Zhou Wei''s people are coming."


    Qianqian is also anxious, she immediately struggled to get rid of nangongchen''s hand. How to bear his grip is very tight, no patience, she can only reach out to his hand, she so a struggle, yellow sand began to loose. The feeling of depression is a little better, but the body can''t help but go down. Nangongchen''s eyes sank, and the resistance of loose sand decreased. The chance to save her was just around the corner. Almost without hesitation, he moved his hands to Qianqian''s arms, bent his knees forward, and threw his strength fiercely


    "Ah..." Pain, Qian Qian only feel the whole body is like being torn off a layer of skin, pain call. Then she was thrown on the yellow sand, which made her dizzy, swollen eyes and golden flowers. She rolled several circles to stabilize herself. When she looked back, the whole world was quiet.


    I saw the yellow sand sinking rapidly in the whirlpool, but in the place where she was, she only came and saw nangongchen''s cold expression unchanged. In the blink of an eye, there was only a piece of yellow sand left!


    "God, Mr. Nangong..." Ding fan can''t believe looking at the yellow sand in front of her. It seems that everything just now is just an illusion. She murmurs, still can''t accept the fact that nangongchen has been engulfed by the yellow sand.


    Qianqian opened her mouth and recovered after a long time. She quickly climbed to the whirlpool and picked up the fine sand with her hands in disorder. Her tears were flying. The whole person was in a crazy state. Ding Fansheng was afraid that she would fall into the whirlpool, so he rushed to her and hugged her tightly.


    "Let me go, please, I want to save him, I want to save him..."


    "Qianqian..."


    "Let me go! Brother Chen, why are you so stupid? Why? Why save me, I hate you, I hate you! Ah... " Qianqian almost despairing pain roar, mood has collapsed, she crazy want to rush into the vortex, but Ding fan was caught dead. This made her more emotional. She held her head in her hands, raised her head to the sky and screamed. Her throat was fishy and sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. She fell into Ding fan''s arms.


    "No, no! Qianqian, wake up, don''t scare me, please wake up, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Wuwu It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault! " Ding fan is frightened, holding Qian Qian and crying.


    "What''s the situation?" The voice of cold and dignified came from the top of his head. Ding fan''s body was slightly stiff. Then he noticed that a pair of dark and shiny shoes appeared in front of him. Although the shoes stepped on the yellow sand, they did not reduce his nobility. She slowly looked up, from his straight black suit, firm lips, cold expression, and then to his daunting eyes.


    This man It''s like nangongchen, but it''s not nangongchen. Ding fan opened his mouth, but found himself unable to make a sound.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. Tell auntie, did you come here with nangongchen?" A sweet and gentle voice sounded, Ding fan turned to look at her, beautiful face, gentle smile, waist black hair, and the comfort in her eyes. She is so beautiful and young, but she looks like her mother, her eyes like her mother, her gentle smile like her mother.


    "Son, did you escape here with nangongchen?" The beautiful woman asked again, and reached for Ding fan''s hair. Ding fan this just fierce wake up, her tears immediately fall, desperately nod.


    "And where is he?"


    "He He died... " Ding fan looked at the sunken yellow sand.


    The woman''s face was stiff and her hands trembled slightly! The cold man beside her immediately took her in his arms: "long, the child is scared. Don''t listen to her nonsense. Chenchen is very smart. He will be fine. "


    The man said, cold eyes to sweep behind, everyone immediately to the whirlpool. All around the noise came, Ding fancai Zheng Zheng''s head: "sister, you are to save him, right?"


    Du Manning looked at her with low eyes. After a long time, he slowly raised the corner of his mouth, bent over and reached for her face, held her tightly in his arms and patted her: "yes, we are here to save him. He''s my kid, my strongest kid. He''s going to be fine. Don''t worry. Will you go and wait with your friends first? "

 Chapter 464

    Ding fan looked at the busy people in black and took a deep breath of the fragrance and warmth from her. Then he nodded gently. Du Manning winked, and two men immediately came and moved them to the sand dune not far away. The accompanying doctor also went to treat Qianqian.


    Ding fan holds his knees in both hands and stares at Huang Sha in the distance. Soon, all the people rescue Nangong Chen from the sand, and all the people surround him. Doctors in situ treatment, Ding fan can''t hear what they are saying, want to get up and a little dare not come forward. After a long time, the crowd dispersed and carried nangongchen on a stretcher to the direction of the plane.


    Nangongchen is still in a coma, and his face is calm as if he was asleep. He is as handsome as before, but without the cold when he is awake. Ding fan thinks that he has been thinking of his death, but she doesn''t think that when she really sees him lying there, her heart is like a needle pricking pain. She was so flustered So afraid At this moment, it seems that it doesn''t matter what hatred you have.


    "How is he?" Before she realized what she was doing, she rushed to the stretcher, stopped the doctors in white coats and asked about the situation. The doctors, with their frozen faces, sighed and shook their heads at her. Ding fan''s footstep is in a flash, Zheng Zheng of looking at South Temple morning was carried up the airplane.


    It''s her! She''s the one who killed nangongchen. Ding fan''s eyes were so hot that he almost burst into tears. She busy don''t over head, this just discover Qian Qian don''t know when already wake up. Qianqian''s look was a little trance. She looked at the back of the doctors. Her white teeth clenched her lips, and her shell teeth were stained with blood, but she didn''t know.


    The pain of guilt, Chu man Ding fan''s heart, she went to light embrace Qianqian shoulder coax: "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    Qianqian did not seem to hear her words in general, just staring at the back of the doctor left. She didn''t say a word, but Ding fan saw despair in her eyes.


    Du Manning looked at nangongchen, who was put on the plane, and then went to Dingfan. After glancing back and forth at them, she went to Qianqian again. She squatted down and stared at Qianqian''s face. After a long time, she reached out to wipe the dirty sand from her face and sighed: "Oh, Qianqian, do you remember mother Du?"


    Hearing this gentle voice, Qianqian''s body was shocked suddenly. Looking at her face, which was a little strange but with familiar tenderness, her nose was sour, and the big tears rolled down on her face. She opened her mouth and choked for a long time before she said in a low voice: "you Is that mother Du


    Du Manning nodded gently and held her hand. Qianqian can no longer help crying and apologizing: "sorry, brother Chen, he is trying to save me I hurt him


    "Silly girl, with so many people who love him deeply, how can he leave us like this? The conditions here are poor, and the doctor needs to do more detailed examination for him. Now we can do nothing and help him. We can only stay with him, let him feel our existence and wake him up. " Stroking her tears, Du Manning reached out and hugged her in his arms, quietly relieved. Qian Qian''s heart was settled a little.


    "Madame, the master has ordered us to set sail."


    "I know!" Du Manning nodded and said, "let''s go! Nangong dad has brought you a special person. He is waiting for you! "


    Qianqian is speechless, and she is still worried about nangongchen. What special person means nothing to her. Since grandma and Liu Yan died, she has only one relative in the world, but she doesn''t think that uncle is a special person. At the same time, I didn''t have the heart to think about it. I followed Du Manning on the plane silently. They were very silent and depressed.


    I don''t know how long the flight took. The plane stopped in a small town on the border of the desert, where several rows of men in black had been waiting. It seems that they have received the news that the young master is seriously injured, and dozens of doctors are waiting there with a yellow haired foreign man. As soon as the plane stopped, they immediately carried nangongchen down and ran into the room. The outside of the room was immediately protected and no one was allowed to get close to it.


    Qianqian got off the plane and stood silently not far away. Her eyes locked the closed door, and her heart was in chaos. Ding fan got off the plane behind her. Just as he got off the plane, he heard her exclamation. In her voice, she was extremely happy. Some people couldn''t believe her and said, "uncle?"


    Qianqian looked up and saw a burly man standing there. He looked at himself with fixed eyes. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop. The man heard Ding fan call him, the corner of his mouth rose, burst out a smile and said: "Xiao Fan has grown up!"


    "You Why are you here? " Ding fan looked at the man in front of him with surprise and joy, ran straight to him and hugged him. Maybe he saw his long lost relatives. Ding fan burst into tears and sobbed: "uncle, why do you come to me now? Xiao Fan misses you so much! Wu Wu... "


    The man just silently patted Ding fan''s back, and looked at Qian Qian again, which was cramped and complicated. Nangong Chen comes over with Du Manning in his arms. Seeing this scene, they pick their eyebrows slightly. Du Manning jokingly says: "it seems brother Quan''s trip is worth it. Both girls have seen it. It''s just the current situation It seems to be a little difficult for you to explain? ""Er..." Ding Quan pushed Ding fan aside a little unnaturally, reached out and rubbed her hair and said, "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve got news from your uncle Nangong. Xiao Fan Your revenge, uncle, you know. But at the beginning, your mother didn''t want me to contact you, and didn''t agree that I should adopt you. She was afraid that you would get involved in the fight of the underworld. You were cheated by Zhou Wei, and your father wasn''t killed by Nangong Han. "


    Although she had understood the result for a long time, Ding fan still couldn''t accept it. She cried and shook her head and asked, "how did dad die? I clearly remember that it was the Nangong family who gave me the pension. They didn''t kill my father. Would he be so kind? "


    "Xiaofan, it''s hard to tell you the grudge of the previous generation. Your father''s death has nothing to do with the Nangong family. It was your father who had evil thoughts and always had a bad heart for Miss Du. He wanted to kill Nangong Han, but he was killed in an ancient tomb by Ye Qiqi. Xiaofan, I''m your uncle and your father''s brother. If it''s Nangong, I''ll be your brother I will take revenge for what my family has done. "


    Ding fan''s face turned white. She turned her head and looked at Qian Qian. Although Qian Qian looked embarrassed, she looked cold. She didn''t speak, but the sense of distance was already there. Ding fan knows that if Nangong can''t get through this time in the morning, the sisterhood between her and Qianqian will stop there.


    However, deep in her heart, she was quietly relieved. It turned out that for such a long time, she didn''t want to be the enemy of Nangong family, but in her hot head, she did a lot of things that she couldn''t accept. She released the hand holding Ding Quan, went to the front of Nangong Han, and looked directly into Nangong Han''s eyes.


    He is very similar to Nangong Chen. Both of them have a cold temperament of resisting others. She panicked and was a little timid, but she didn''t flinch. She took a breath, bowed deeply and said: "Mr. Nangong, I know that saying sorry can''t change the fact that I hurt Nangong family. Please punish me. I''m willing to be responsible for what I did Blame


    Nangong Han didn''t speak, and the expression on his cold face didn''t change. He just looked over Ding fan and gave Ding Quan a cold look. Ding Quan knew it in his heart and pulled Ding fan forward and said, "don''t worry, just leave it to your uncle. You..." With that, he looked up at the silent Qianqian and said, "take Qianqian to clean up. I promise you that my uncle will recover the damage Zhou Wei caused to you thousands of times."


    "Thank you, uncle!" Ding fan has tears in her eyes. She knows it''s no use apologizing, but if she can compensate Nangong family Even a little, she would feel very comforted in her heart. He went over to hold Qianqian''s hand and said carefully: "change your clothes first. You just spat blood in a hurry..."


    Qian Qian didn''t speak, but he took back his hand without any trace. He looked at Ding fan faintly and said in a low voice: "you go, I''m going to accompany brother Chen!"


    A word silence all the people, Dingfan see her like this is really sad, but do not know how to comfort her. Finally, Du Manning came over, took her hand with a smile and said, "good boy, mother Du knows you are worried about Chenchen, but you are not helpful here. Go to wash and have a rest. Mother Du will support you for a big thing, OK?"


    Qianqian''s eyes were hot. She said goodbye and shook her head firmly: "no, I''ll wait here for him to wake up!"


    "Qianqian!" Du Manning also wanted to persuade her. Qian Qian looked back and said firmly: "mother Du, if you are really for my good, don''t persuade me. I''m sure I''ll wait here. I''ll be dead if I leave here. "


    "Well You go to the ward and wait for him. The temperature difference in the desert is so big that it will be cold outside for a while. "


    This time Qian Qian did not refuse, nodded silently. Du Manning makes a look, the man in black who guards at the door comes forward and introduces Qian Qian into the room. Looking at Qianqian''s dejected appearance, she can''t help shaking her head and sighing. Looking back at Ding Quan''s heartache, she said: "don''t you plan to tell Qianqian the truth?"


    "Wait till she gets better. She looks like this It''s really worrying. " Ding Quan frowned tightly, and there was a rare tenderness on his dignified face. Ding fan looked at Du Manning puzzledly, then at Ding Quan, and said in doubt: "Uncle You Do you know Qian Qian? "


    The expression on Ding Quan''s face was a little depressed, and he said in a low voice: "Xiaofan, actually she is me..."


    "Dad! It''s not good The sudden voice interrupted Ding Quan. Nangong Ke''er, who was wearing a white coat, ran over pale and said, "the wound on Chenchen''s leg can''t be cured. It''s found that the poison of the desert emperor snake is very strong. I''m afraid it won''t last for several hours."

 Chapter 465

    "What did you say?" Nangong Han''s face suddenly became very ugly. Du Manning''s face also changed, her hands tightly clenched Nangong Han''s sleeve, Leng Leng speechless. Nangong Han gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Start Plan B immediately. In three hours, I want you to force Zhou Wei here."


    "Han, are you really going to kill him?" Ding Quan is a little nervous.


    "He hurt my son." Nangong Han said without mercy.


    "But he''s ours..." After only half of what Ding Quan said, he was interrupted by Nangong''s cold voice and said, "since he designed to kill me in the ancient tomb, we''ve been through with each other. Now he wants to kill my son again. If he turns in the antidote, it''s OK. If he doesn''t, I''ll make him dead. "


    Ding Quan opened his mouth and finally could not say anything to refute. Tsar snake is highly toxic, but poisoning is slow. It takes six hours to get symptoms. However, when there are symptoms, there is no cure for poisonous gas entering the body. Originally, he intended to mediate the misunderstanding between Godfather and Nangong Han, but now it seems Godfather is doomed. He couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart, thinking that if Nangong Chen really died, what would Qianqian''s child look like? It seems that he can only help Nangong Han with his feelings and reason.


    Chenchen''s injury has changed, which makes the air that used to condense more cold now. Ding Quan went to Nangong Han and said coldly, "Han, I owe you this favor. Let me pay it back today. I''ll bring Zhou Wei here myself."


    Nangong Han doesn''t talk. Hanging on the side of the hands tightly clenched into fists, the knuckles have turned white, Du Manning took his arm to gently pacify, Nangong Han just relaxed a little mood, as long as the thought of Chenchen in danger, his cold eyes are cold and murderous. He''s not a fool. Zhou Wei is going to die together. The castle in the desert has been destroyed, and he has suffered a lot. I''m afraid he won''t lead him here, and he will come all the way, right?


    "Ke''er, think again!" Du Manning tried his best to stabilize his voice, but he was still shaking.


    Can son red eyes heavy nod, again throw oneself in the action of rescuing South Temple morning. Qianqian a person quietly lean in the corner. Looking at the doctors coming and going in front of them, their faces were worried and nervous. This not from let her heart also pull together, she want to go forward to ask the situation, but afraid to disturb the doctor rescue Nangong morning time, had to give up!


    As time goes by, Qianqian also becomes restless. Especially looking at nangongchen''s closed eyes and black purple lips, it looks like a sharp knife, cutting her heart piece by piece. From sitting silently to walking back and forth, she had a bad feeling in her mind.


    "Qianqian, have something to eat!" Ding fan brought a bowl of porridge, looking at her pale face, very worried.


    "I''m not hungry!" Shaking her head and pushing away Ding fan''s hand, where does she have an appetite to eat at this time? Seeing this, Ding fan had to put the porridge aside, half swept her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Nangong said that the top doctors at home and abroad are all here. Nangongchen will be fine."


    Qianqian did not speak, just nodded silently. Ding fan hesitated for a long time before he could not help saying: "Qianqian, I want to ask you something, you How do you know my uncle? "


    "Your uncle?" Qian Qian frowned as if she didn''t understand Ding fan''s words. Ding Fan said with a smile: "yes! It''s Ding Quan! He is my uncle. I heard from my mother that he is also a terrible figure in the underworld. But her father''s death brought a fatal blow to her mother. Before she died, she begged my uncle not to appear in my life again, for fear that I would be involved in the underworld dispute. In my heart, my uncle has always been a cold and serious person, and has never been so close to me today... "


    "I don''t know him!"


    "No? Don''t you really know him? But how do I feel like my uncle knows you! "


    "I don''t know, maybe He''s the one who''s mistaken Carefully recalled in the brain once again, Qian Qian really did not have the impression to this person. Ding fan stares at her eyes and feels that she doesn''t seem to be lying. Then he whispers: "it''s really strange. Uncle seems to be I''m nervous about you


    Qian Qian, puzzled, raised his head to meet Ding fan''s eyes. He was just about to ask questions. At this time, the gunfire from far and near outside rang out. Obviously, Ding fan also heard it. As soon as their faces changed, they stood up and looked out of the window. It was dusk, and under the setting sun, we could see that the two sides were leaning against each other. It''s broken. Is it Zhou Wei?


    They looked at each other and ran out together. Zhou Wei was covered with dust and his clothes were torn in several places. He aimed his gun at Nangong Han. Maybe it was because he was old. He was not as murderous as a young man. On the contrary, he trembled as if he would fall down at any time. He roared at Nangong Han: "how can I raise such a white eyed wolf as you? For the sake of women, you betrayed me, and your conscience was eaten by the dog? "


    "I''ll ask you again, where is the antidote?" Nangong Han completely ignores Zhou Wei''s hoarse roar. His cold breath has completely transformed into cruelty, and his murderous spirit has gradually converged. If Nangong Han''s past temper is like ice, but at this time he is more like fire. His anger is burning in his chest, with a huge cold and anger, even his pupils are stained with fiery red.When Ding Quan saw that the situation was becoming more and more fierce, Nangong Han was serious, so he stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "godfather, where is the antidote? You are also a wise man. If you are forced to this point today, it means that the Nangong family has enough ability to break down the Dragon Society. What''s more, don''t forget that he''s a blood hawk. He''s a blood hawk for nine days. It''s not good for anyone if you push him too hard. "


    "Yes? To tell you the truth! I''m here today and I''m not going back alive. Not only did you not plan to go back alive, but also did not plan to let anyone here go. If you betray the Dragon Society, it will destroy you. Come on, bring them up to me. " Zhou Wei''s old voice roared and his big hand waved. Suddenly, someone escorted several men covered with blood.


    "God, red snake!" Qianqian gave a low cry.


    "And Yunze." Ding fan was also surprised. When they looked closely, they turned white. They saw that there were many wounds on their bodies, especially the red snake. The bright red blood mark on their neck was shocking. Zhou Wei sneered twice and looked at Nangong Han with a dagger in his hand. "Are you familiar with these two people? This is your son''s right hand and left hand. Now they are both poisoned by the Czar''s snake. Here are three bottles of medicine, two bottles of highly toxic medicine and one bottle of antidote. I''ll give you a choice. If you want to save your son, you need to try the antidote on these two people. If these two people are dead, you can send another brother to try the medicine. But remember, don''t play tricks on me. I know you have the best doctors and the most sophisticated instruments, but conscience can only be tried by living people. "


    "Godfather, why are you suffering? Even if these two brothers die, what can you get? In the end, you will only harm the brothers of the Dragon Society. " Ding Quan''s words are tactful, but the meaning can''t be understood any more. If Zhou Wei insists on doing so, he will lose both sides in the end.


    But Zhou Wei obviously didn''t think so. He laughed. The cold laughter made people feel creepy. He stopped after a few laughs and said, "I do this, of course, to let my brothers see clearly that the master you are determined to follow is just a perfidious villain."


    "Cut the crap and give me the medicine to try." The red snake growled and straightened up. Qian Qian and Ding fan''s hands can''t help holding together nervously.


    Zhou Wei sneered and winked. The wooden wolf behind him immediately put the medicine bottle in front of him. Yunze quickly bumped the red snake aside and said with a smile: "brother, the tracker is extremely short of talents in the world. The most important thing is my kind of lawyer. As soon as I pull a lot of people in the street, let me try."


    The red snake was accidentally hit by Yunze. Yunze took the bottle and took a drink!


    "No!" Red snake subconsciously roared, got up and wanted to grab! It''s a long way to go. Nangong Han, who has been silent, attacks Zhou Wei in a flash and kicks off the bottle in Yunze''s hand. His pent up anger bursts out in an instant. He knows that he can''t do it and that Zhou Weiyi is irritating himself, but he can''t do it. He believes that his son will choose his brother just like him here .


    But even so, it''s a slow step. Yunze covers his stomach and looks miserable! As soon as Zhou Wei saw Nangong Han attack him with his bare hands, he immediately grabbed the front step and waved the dagger to him. The red snake held Yunze and cried out: "master, be careful. The knife in his hand is infected with snake venom."


    Yunze was also anxious. His lips began to turn purple and white foam oozed from the corners of his mouth. Red snake quickly wiped the corners of his mouth for him, and said in a shrill voice: "Yunze, hold on, hold on!"


    Nangong cold flash God see to cloud Ze, eyebrow between cold meaning more thick. When Zhou Wei saw that he was distracted, he immediately slashed again with his knife. Nangong Han leaned aside to avoid his attack. He clasped Zhou Wei''s wrist with his backhand and made a force between his fingers. The knife fell on the sand with a slap. Zhou Wei was stunned at first, and then his eyes were dyed with bloody arrogance and excitement for decades? This old bone of his has not been used for a long time. As soon as his body sank, the strength of his fists and feet brought dust to the air, and the two of them fought together.


    Zhou Wei used to be very strong, but after all, he was very old. Nangong Han was very strong, and his skill was very good. His action is ruthless, accurate and hot, without any fancy, but it is pressing the most vulnerable part of the body. In a few minutes, Zhou Wei had no power to fight back and could only keep dodging.


    "Han, godfather! Stop it. Stop fighting. " Ding Quan helpless looking at two people, behind the brothers are holding a gun, but Nangong Han and Zhou Wei body alternating too fast, no one dare to shoot easily. Can only watch two people you come and I go to fight together, but there is no way to persuade. This makes Ding Quan impatient and speechless. He can''t help but get angry. He roars: "Chenchen only has two hours at most. If he can''t get the antidote, he will die. Do you still have the mind to fight here at this time?"

 Chapter 466

    "What?" Ding Quan''s voice is not bad to hear into Qian Qian''s ears. As soon as her face changed, her steps faltered. Chenchen Only two hours? no Qianqian''s heart raised a huge fear, her hands tightly together, a heartache of some suffocation! Looking at the two people who are still fighting in the sand, I look back at the corner of my eyes and see three bottles on the side.


    In this There are also two bottles of antidotes that can save nangongchen. Qian Qian''s eyes a eyelid, quietly retreated to one side. All people''s attention is on Nangong Han and Zhou Wei. Some people''s attention is on hongshe and Yunze. No one pays attention to Qianqian, and no one finds out when she went to the enemy.


    Until


    Qianqian saw the chance, ran to the red snake, quickly took the two bottles in hand, turned and ran!


    I''m stunned! Everyone was stunned. The first reaction came from the wooden wolf around Zhou Wei. He raised his gun to shoot even if he didn''t want to!


    "Qianqian..." Ding Quan and Ding fan roar at the same time. Nangong Han jumps up and kicks the wooden wolf''s wrist. His foot is very accurate, but the bullet is faster and hits Qianqian''s shoulder and clavicle directly. Qian Qian cries out and falls to the ground, just beside Zhou Wei''s dagger. She is stunned. Is this a knife stained with snake venom? A thought suddenly flashed, she wanted to also don''t want to grasp the dagger, to oneself had been injured on the arm of the force of the row!


    "No!" I don''t know who is shouting. Qianqian doesn''t care much. She puts down the knife and takes a bottle with her hand. She unscrewes the lid and drinks. Yunze tries a bottle of poison, so one of the two is poison and the other is antidote. No matter what she drinks is poison or antidote, nangongchen can be saved. It''s poison. The rest is antidote. It''s the antidote That''s the pity. She never believed in luck. From childhood to adulthood, too many misfortunes made her never believe in it. But at this moment, she gambled her life on luck for the man she loved most in her life.


    "Qianqian!" Nangong Han came to her and squatted down. All the people were fooled by this sudden scene. Zhou Wei also looked at Qian Qian, calm on his face, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ding Quan was the first person to come after Nangong Han. He squatted beside Qianqian, his hands trembling, and he didn''t dare to help her.


    Qianqian quietly realized the feeling of cold liquid entering her throat. For a long time, her body was no different. Heaven She made it? Qianqian smiles, and her face is still stained with sand. She carefully puts the bottle on Nangong Han''s hand and says in an urgent voice: "Nangong dad, go to save brother Chen..."


    Just, why is her eyes more and more blurred? Why is her head getting heavier and heavier? Why is her body getting lighter and lighter? It''s like she''s going to fly! What''s going on? Qianqian blinked hard, but the darkness came, she still couldn''t resist sinking into the endless black abyss!


    "Qianqian..."


    "Child..."


    "Qianqian..."


    She can hear the urgent call around her, but she can''t answer it. Is she going to die? After all Is she drinking antidote or poison? Will her brother be all right? As if between Qianqian back to the past, she saw the studio, that a smart expression is from itself. It''s brother Chen who helped himself to draw She always thought that she was the only one when she was happy and sad, but the indifferent man secretly drew her various expressions.


    It''s secretly Qianqian''s heart is full of happiness, as if she had returned to the paradise when she was a child, back to the beautiful and simple Island, back to the lonely brother Chen. He always scolded her, let her not follow him. However, when she followed him carefully, she would stop when she was far away, and frown when she was near. So In fact, he has been paying attention to her, right?


    Fool! Why is she still uncertain about his feelings at this moment? In the desert, he tried to save himself several times. He hated Ding fan but spoiled himself to save her. Mingming said what hurt him the most, but he still gave his life for her without any regrets. She How can Liu Qian be virtuous? Good reluctant to leave him, good reluctant to


    "Brother, it''s time for you to take your medicine." Ke''er came in wearing a white medical suit and carrying a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine, looked at the delicate little man lying on the eye bed, and sighed: "the bullet went through the front chest, only a line away from the heart. It''s a miracle that she can hold up to now. This girl really loves you, you are her life in exchange, to cherish the body, just have the strength to wake her up, isn''t it


    Standing by the window, the man turned around, took the traditional Chinese medicine and drank it, silently handed the bowl to Ke''er. His eyes also turned to the people on the bed. For a week, she had been relying on the machine to support her life. When he woke up, he didn''t have her beside him. He thought she had left him. After all, in the desert, she was in love with the man named Qiao Wen.


    He thought he had a heart of stone, but at that moment he felt heartbroken. And now He really hoped that she was away from herself instead of lying on this bed and relying on the cold machine. She was so afraid of the dark and cold! She must be very flustered! There was a sharp pain in my heart. Nangong morning carefully went to bed, gently took her in his arms, forehead against her fragrant long hair.Ke Er''s eye ground is a heat, flurriedly turns round and says: "do wool, you desire dissatisfaction, Qian Qian wakes up. If you know that you take advantage of her when she is asleep, you will be knocked into a pig''s head."


    Yes, she just fell asleep. Ke''er''s mouth falls, and he closes the door for them thoughtfully. At the moment when the door closes, Ke''er bites his lips and leans against the wall, and two crystal clear tears fall down.


    "Another one secretly sad?" The gentle and familiar embrace hugs her tightly. Ke''er''s heart feels much better. She sniffs and complains: "learning medicine is of great use. Even her sister-in-law can''t save her. I hate myself for wasting my reputation."


    "Silly woman, you''ve tried your best." Zhou Wenzhe gently kisses Ke''er''s forehead and comforts her in a low voice. Through the glass wall on the side, I saw the two people who were close to each other. I couldn''t help thinking of who I used to be and sighed: "life and death are always the most hurtful. Seeing elder brother like this, I thought of the time when I was waiting for you in the square. From sunrise to sunset, I saw all the different faces, but I didn''t wait for the one I was thinking of. At that moment, I also had a feeling The feeling of walking dead. "


    "Poof..." Ke''er chuckled, but his tears became more fierce. He poked his forehead and said, "actually I haven''t told you that day you wait from sunrise to sunset. I am a stupid woman who has been watching you silently at the pole behind the bus stop. From sunrise to sunset, hope to despair, this life Only that time, every moment in the future, we will be fine. "


    Zhou Wenzhe looked at her in shock, from astonishment to surprise. At last, he just hugged her tightly and said: "so you came, so that day Here you are


    "Fool!" Kor hugs him back! Just as he was in deep love, a thunderous roar came from the ward: "Nangong Ke''er Nangong Ke''er... "


    The two faces at the door changed at the same time. It couldn''t be


    Bang!


    She forgot to turn the lock. She ran into the door and ran to the bedside. Before she could get a firm foothold, her shoulders seemed to be clamped by forceps. She was dizzy by the way. It was not easy for her to hear clearly: "Qianqian''s hand, she just gently grasped my hand, I talked to her, she heard, she was struggling, she wanted to wake up and help her!"


    "Brother, you hurt her." See baby wife by this treatment, Zhou Wenzhe busy distressed will be able to pull behind. Nangong morning just recovered a little bit. There was a flash of embarrassment on his face, but he was soon replaced by excitement and said, "help her have a look."


    "Don''t worry, brother, let me..." Can son side comfort a side quick way: "husband, immediately call assistant to come in, to Qian Qian whole body do examination."


    Qianqian is having a long dream. She has been trapped in the happiness of the dream. Until the cold voice murmurs and calls her, she finds that everything around is dark. She struggles to open her eyes and faces the panic eyes. And in front of the sudden light also let her very unable to adapt, not from light frown and closed her eyes.


    "Qianqian!" Through careful light call, gentle and uneasy, is the morning brother''s voice, how his voice is shaking? Qianqian opened his eyes again, and his consciousness gradually returned to his brain. His whole body was in pain as if he had been run over by a car.


    "Qianqian..." With the excited voice, his hands were tightly held. Qianqian exhorted, saw Nangong morning in front of him, good, he''s OK! With a smile, Rourou called in a low voice: "brother Chen, is your poison OK? Well Morning... "


    "Shh Nangong Chen fiercely kisses Qianqian''s lips. It seems that he wants to swallow her. He sucks and bites her fragrant tongue, because it''s too violent. The teeth knock together and slightly break the corners of her mouth, exuding a little blood. Qianqian feels nangongchen''s light touch on her mouth. Her gentle appearance is like the treasure of caring for her palm. She likes it!


    "Brother, sister-in-law''s Medicine Er, I put it here. It''s OK to drink later. You go on Go on. " While laughing, Ke''er retreats to the door. When the door is closed, it is suddenly opened again. Ke''er''s head is stretched in and he still confides: "take it easy. She has just woken up. It will be a long time..."


    "Whew!" An unidentified object comes straight at himself, but the door is closed with quick eyes and quick hands. Clapping her hands, she went to the glass wall next door and looked inside. The strong love and exciting feeling of rebirth made her jump wildly! Hehe, it seems that the eldest son and eldest daughter of Nangong family are not too far away!


    Three months later


    Qianqian leans on the chair, the warm sunshine makes people drowsy. In the hazy moment, a pair of big hands hold her soft from behind and knead her gently. Qianqian mouth up, a small hand slap on the wolf''s hand, Nan way: "take it away, people are so tired!"


    "How can I do with such poor physical strength? I''ll pull you up and run early after the wedding." Nangong Chen said with a smile. He turned his hand obediently and pushed her around her neck. His huge body also reclined on the soft chair. Qianqian poked him and said in a delicate voice: "if you don''t toss me a few times at night, I will have physical strength."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see that all Ke''er''s children can run away? I''m so embarrassed to be a brother that I''m too far behind, aren''t I? ""Poor mouth! It seems that the wedding still hasn''t kept you busy... "


    "It''s the most important thing to stay with your wife while you''re busy." Nangong Chen''s head is next to her, embraces her and whispers: "tomorrow''s wedding, uncle Ding will leave the day after tomorrow, you Are you really reluctant to see him? "


    After a while, Qian Qian shook his head and said with a smile, "see you! He''s my dad, too! And he destroyed the dragon club for me! It''s just I really didn''t think that the man my mother fell in love with was him. And he gave my mother to mayor ye I don''t blame him, just for my mother! But after so many things, I also know that the underworld can''t help it. At that time, my mother didn''t tell him about my existence, and probably didn''t want to affect his career. My mother didn''t blame him, I think Mom doesn''t want me to hate Dad


    Nangong Chen chuckles and kisses her forehead. Two people''s heads together, no one spoke again, looking at the blue sky and white clouds on the sea, death and rebirth, so fast in front of the conversion again, they already understand the true meaning of tolerance and treasure! The breeze caresses their hair, Twines and clings to each other. It''s good to be alive, because There you are!